《Worldly Stunning Blade》


 Chapter 1

    When Qianqian first saw this man, he suddenly felt that this man was hurt.


    In an instant, a man appeared in Qianqian''s mind fighting bravely in the face of a powerful Warcraft. He fought in the dark. Only at the last minute, the man finally killed the Warcraft, but he was seriously injured because of the battle with the Warcraft. He hurried on the road. The injury was too serious and finally fell under the big tree beside the road.


    Thinking of this, Qianqian''s eyes are full of shining little stars, full of curiosity.


    It has to be said that when people are curious, they have great courage. Qianqian pushed the man without saying anything to his companions. If this person has any sinister purpose, Qianqian has been dead several times. Fortunately, the man still didn''t move.


    Ramos and other people hurriedly came forward and turned the man over with Qianqian.


    At this time, the people just saw his face clearly. It''s not handsome, but it''s passable at most. It has clear eyebrows and eyes and is quite heroic. His body looked strong, but his chest was obviously stained with blood.


    Ramos immediately put his index finger slightly in front of the man''s nose. Fortunately, he was still breathing. He was not dead.


    "Delhi, report to the head. He''s not dead yet." Ramos ordered. Then he looked around the people and saw the presence of a woman in green. He immediately said, "Miss Rona, I''ll trouble you again."


    The woman named Rona did not delay. She came to the stranger, and then began to talk about something in her mouth. The movement on her hand kept going. One hand was holding a magic wand, and the other hand seemed to have some fingerprints. Then, they felt that the energy in the surrounding air fluctuated slightly, as if a soft blue light gathered in front of the man''s chest. At the same time, the wounds left on the stranger''s chest began to heal gradually as if they had recovered their vitality.


    Until Rona''s face showed a trace of fatigue, the blue light gradually disappeared, and the wound moistened by the blue light miraculously healed completely.


    Next, everyone can only wait for Li Lin''s arrival.


    Ramos saw that the man''s lips were dry and cracked, so he asked, "who has water?"


    All the male mercenaries had water bottles with them, but they were filled with wine. Only Qianqian took out his kettle and leaned over to pour him some water. But it seems that because the other party has no feeling in coma, the water basically flows to the ground along the corners of his mouth. As a last resort, Ramos reached his neck with one hand, raised his head slightly, and opened his mouth with the other hand. Then Qianqian approached the kettle and fed some water into it.


    When he saw his lips move, Qianqian took back the kettle. Suddenly, she remembered that the kettle was her own, but just now she came to the mouth of a strange man, and there was a trace of shyness on her face. Fortunately, everyone noticed the man in front of him. Naturally, no one noticed Qianqian''s careful thinking.


    Qianqian, like a thief, secretly wiped and wiped the mouth of the kettle with his cuffs before taking it back.


    At this time, the injured stranger opened his eyes slightly.


    "Hello, stranger! How do you feel?" Ramos asked softly.


    However, the strange man obviously still has some maladjustment. It may be that he is too seriously injured, or his head is not very clear when he just woke up. There is a hard to hide tired look in the outline of his face. After he calmed down, there was some soft brilliance in his eyes, which made people feel a little cordial.


    It doesn''t look like a bad man. Qianqian made a comment in his heart. Li Lin once taught her that it is easiest to see a person''s good or bad from a person''s eyes. It is said that eyes are the window of the soul. Qianqian also believes that a person with such pure and kind eyes is unlikely to be a bad person. Although their thoughts were not as delicate as Qianqian, they also felt that the strange man looked quite good.


    The strange man looked at the crowd. After his head leaned on Ramos''s arm for a long time, he struggled to open his cracked lips and said, "Hello, you." his voice was hoarse, just like being pinched by someone''s throat. Just a few words seemed to take him quite a lot of effort to say.


    Ramos immediately motioned him not to speak. Although Rona performed therapy on him, it will take some time to recover. Moreover, because he was seriously injured, Rona only treated his chest position due to her own ability. As for some wounds in other places, they still haven''t healed.


    The strange man nodded to the crowd, but it seemed that his action was still a little stiff.


    Then, Ramos had to pass Qianqian''s kettle and feed him a few mouthfuls.


    At this time, Li Lin also came. In fact, just when Ramos left the team and didn''t take a few steps, Li Lin noticed it. Just because they were six or seven people together and had no warning, Li Lin just thought they saw some strange plants. It was not until Delhi came back and said they found a wounded man that they hurried over.


    The strange man regained some strength, then struggled to sit on the ground, closed his eyes, spread his hands flat, and fiddled up and down an inch in front of his chest. They were puzzled, and their heads were full of big question marks.


    What is he doing? Or does this person have any different customs? In people''s perception, there are some ethnic people on the mainland who have strange beliefs. They have strange behavior, mostly prayer rituals and so on. Is the man in front of us also this kind of person


    After a while, the strange man slowly opened his eyes and struggled to stand up. Although it looked a little shaky, at least he stood up. Seeing Ramos holding his hands, he smiled kindly and said, "thank you." his voice was still hoarse, but it was much better than that just now.


    "By the way, my name is Qianqian. What''s your name? How can you faint here?" Qianqian looked at him and asked.


    The strange man may also feel that it is impolite not to introduce himself, so he said, "my name is Ling Feng. I''m here because... Cough..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time. Let me introduce us to you first." Ramos said aside taking into account Ling Feng''s injury, "My name is Ramos. This is head Li of our mercenary regiment. He is also Qianqian''s father. By the way, Qianqian is the first person to find you. He can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor. The guy next to head Li is Delhi, the one over there is Mickey, and the one in green is Rona. The injury to your chest is treated..."


    Ling Feng nodded his head to say hello while listening to Ramos''s introduction.


    After a short time of meditation and a short rest, Ling Feng looks much better. At least he can stand firm and walk a few steps reluctantly. But he seems insignificant to get out of the forest. However, he has recovered at least and has not been in a coma. Otherwise, he really needs to explain directly here. If he wants to live safely Save it. I''m afraid I have to rely on these people in front of me.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng carefully looked at the people who saved himself.


    The first person who came into the eye was naturally the first to find his Qianqian. He was very young. He was 15 or 16 years old. He was quite small. He was only shoulder high. He was wearing a strange simple armor. A pair of smart big eyes were inlaid on his beautiful face as delicate as white jade. His slender eyebrows, Zhong Xiu''s small Qiong nose and cherry like red lips were all over his face A delicate air.


    Looking at each other''s hands again, the whiteness is not comparable to his roughness. In doubt, Ling Feng inadvertently glimpses a small hole in Qianqian''s earlobe, which makes it clear to his heart that it is a Xibei goods disguised as men.


    In addition, Luo Na, a woman in green, Ling Feng also took a few more eyes. Ling Feng has found that the chest wound she treated has healed on the surface. What a magical treatment.


    For Ramos and other men, Ling Feng didn''t observe so carefully. He only remembered his gratitude in his heart.

 Chapter 2

    At Li Lin''s gracious invitation, Ling Feng is supported by Ramos and comes to the mercenary team with the others. Because of the wounded Ling Feng, the whole team didn''t go much further, so they chose a suitable place to camp, gather goods, and light a bonfire in the open space in the center.


    Some people began to stand guard and patrol, while others rest, cook and practice martial arts. For a while, it was not lively.


    Ling Feng looked at all this and felt very happy. All the affairs around him seemed very fresh. My heart sighed: is this the world I want to live in next?


    Li Lin looked at Ling Feng''s untidy appearance. After the team settled down, he arranged for Ling Feng to comb it first. After all, on the surface, Ling Feng is really down and out. The whole person is unkempt and has no image at all. Only vaguely from his actions, we can see a trace of elegance and noble temperament.


    Ramos, who once had such a relationship with the nobility, felt the most deeply.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Ramos, Ling Feng walked into a tent, took a comfortable bath and changed into Ramos'' swordsman clothes. Because the two people''s bodies are relatively similar, Ling Feng looks a little stronger, so the clothes look more contoured, adding a masculine beauty.


    Then he saw hot food on the table next to him, which Qianqian told Delhi to send. Ling Feng secretly thanked this lovely little girl. Having filled his stomach, Ling Feng spent some time continuing his meditation. Because Ling Feng''s spirit is good and his attention is quite focused, the effect of this short meditation is much better than the previous one. The disordered meridians in the body have also been combed.


    At this time, a corner of the tent curtain was opened, revealing a lovely head, not who Qianqian is. Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling at her.


    It turned out that she came to pull Lingfeng to see Li Lin. After all, when a stranger comes, Li Lin, as the head of the delegation, needs to have an in-depth understanding of him. At least, Ling Feng should explain why he appeared in the forest of Warcraft and fainted on the roadside?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling bitter in his heart. Speaking of, he has been thinking about this problem since he was saved by Qianqian and others.


    He came from the earth and came through. However, if he said so directly and truthfully that he was framed and broke the space because of too much energy in the struggle, he was sucked into the world by the space tunnel by chance. It is estimated that he is either regarded as a madman or the person who believes his words is a madman.


    So now Ling Feng is worried about how to round such a lie. When Ling Feng was on earth before, he only knew how to practice martial arts and pursue strength. He was a real man. He never told any big lies. It''s easy to tell a small lie and cheat for a moment. It''s a little difficult to realize such a big lie. Besides, besides knowing that the night here is two moons, he doesn''t know the world at all, nor does he know where to start.


    He only remembered that as soon as he arrived in the world, he was chased and killed by several strange animals for several days. Because he was injured in the space tunnel, he could only run away injured for the first time in his life, but he finally fainted in the forest because of his serious injury. If he hadn''t met Qianqian and other people, he really didn''t know what the result would be.


    So far, Qianqian and others are the first humans he saw after he came to this alien world. The only thing that makes Lingfeng happy is that what Qianqian says is Chinese that he can understand. If we go to another world, what we say is still a language he doesn''t understand. It is estimated that it will be a greater blow to Ling Feng.


    But in any case, the most important thing is to be based on the world first. Therefore, Ling Feng must first admit that he is a person in this world. In addition, before understanding some common sense, it''s best to talk as little as possible. The more you say, the more mistakes you make.


    Therefore, Ling Feng followed Qian Qian to the place of Li Lin and others with an uneasy mood.


    However, when Li Lin and others saw Ling Feng again, they were stunned. Ling Feng after grooming is really very different from the embarrassed appearance just now.


    Ling Feng''s age is about twenty-three or four, which is not beyond everyone''s expectation. However, his skin is more delicate, not as rough as that of ordinary swordsmen, but it is strong, full and full of strength. The correct facial features are not very good when viewed separately, but when combined, they look different. The whole face looks very firm and strong, but also has more elegant taste. Moreover, the corners of the mouth seem to be holding a smile all the time, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    This feeling makes people feel a little strange.


    But at the same time, it is undoubtedly very attractive. Especially when he laughs, he is particularly free and easy and out of the dust.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Qianqian remembered that she couldn''t return to God if Lingfeng hadn''t reminded her when she opened the curtain and saw Lingfeng at the first sight. Now everyone seems to be like this, and a lot of my little shyness has been secretly put down.


    Li Lin responded first and said with a laugh, "come on, please take a seat, little brother Lingfeng." then he pulled Lingfeng together and sat down on the stool. Ling Feng noticed that Rona, Ramos, Delhi, and the deputy head of the mercenary regiment were also seated in the camp. It''s not going to be a three court trial or something, is it?


    Li Lin is very concise and generous. Looking at Ling Feng, he cut straight to the point and couldn''t help asking, "come on, tell us how you ended up like this. You look much more handsome now."


    "Well, I broke up with some of my friends and got lost." Ling Feng could only explain so, and then prayed that Li Lin and others would not ask too tricky questions.


    "Lost with friends?" Li Lin asked subconsciously. However, for Ling Feng''s answer, the people also believed it for some points. Because many people in the mainland risk their lives to form a team to take risks in the Warcraft forest in order to fight some Warcraft or find some precious plants. And Ling Feng''s can only show that their team is unlucky and met Warcraft beyond their own strength, resulting in casualties.


    So Ling Feng''s explanation is more reasonable.


    "Yes. Now I don''t know what''s going on with others except myself." Ling Feng knew that he should start lying next, so he nodded slightly and replied. The tone is sad. I hope people will win sympathy after listening, so that they may ask less questions about his companions.


    "Oh, did you meet any powerful Warcraft?" Delhi obviously missed Warcraft.


    This is the forest of Warcraft. Ling Feng''s encounter is obviously a battle. Those injuries on your body can''t be fake. Therefore, Delhi''s question can also know the skill of Ling Feng and his companions from the side. As long as Ling Feng tells what level of Warcraft he met, he can probably guess the strength of their team.


    Warcraft, as long as it is not low-level, is attractive to young people. Everyone couldn''t help but prick up their ears and listen. Even the calm and sophisticated Li Lin, after hearing Warcraft, showed a look of expectation on his face.


    "This, of course... Met." Ling Feng said a little hesitantly. Li Lin and others thought he didn''t want to recall the sad scene. It was likely that Ling Feng''s friends were killed and injured under Warcraft on the spot. Where do you know that Ling Feng doesn''t know the name of any Warcraft at all. Once you talk nonsense, it will undoubtedly reveal the truth. He didn''t want to expose his identity, so he was thinking about what to say.

 Chapter 3

    But Delhi is very honest, and Ling Feng obviously underestimates his preference for Warcraft. Hearing Ling Feng say he met, Delhi''s excited look shows no doubt. He immediately asked, "what did you meet?"


    Ling Feng was so depressed that he bowed his head and continued to prepare the language of lying.


    Others are not as brainless as Delhi. They obviously see Ling Feng''s hesitation.


    "Delhi!" Li Lin yelled. At this time, he felt that it was inappropriate to gather so many people to ask. After all, Li Lin is more sophisticated. Ling Feng, a young man, doesn''t seem to have much strength. If he meets some low-level Warcraft, it''s nothing more than adding some embarrassment. Rona and others are mostly like this. So they all looked at Delhi a little angrily. Only Qianqian seems curious about Ling Feng.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t go out very often. I don''t know the name of that kind of Warcraft." Ling Feng can only make an excuse for himself, "it looks like an ordinary bird, but it''s bigger than a bird, so big." Ling Feng stands up, strokes the approximate size, and then continues, "The eyes are crimson, with a scarlet crown on the head and a pointed mouth. The feathers are gorgeous, especially the tail. It''s colorful and beautiful. We met four at once. Under their attack, my companions and I were dispersed, and the injuries on my body were also caused by them. It took me a lot of effort to escape."


    Ling Feng really didn''t lie about this. He did meet four, and he met them as soon as he crossed over. Ling Feng doubted that he had fallen directly into their nest before they were fiercely attacked. He chased him for a long time.


    Most of the injuries on his body were due to this bird. Of course, Ling Feng had suffered heavy internal injuries when he crossed over. If he hadn''t sneaked and killed three of them while running away, and then killed the last one with all his internal power, it is estimated that Ling Feng has become the food of Warcraft now.


    Of course, if he hadn''t met Qianqian and others, it''s estimated that Lingfeng would sooner or later be used as food by other Warcraft. Because at that time, Lingfeng knew that he didn''t have the slightest combat power.


    The reason why he mentions this bird now is entirely because he wants to know what kind of Warcraft it is. It is so powerful. This is something he has never seen on earth. Moreover, if he wants to lie, generally speaking, nine words are true and one word is false, it will not be easily exposed.


    I''m sure everyone will take the initiative to ignore the past and pay attention to Warcraft. This is also Ling Feng''s purpose.


    But the expressions on their faces were strange. For a moment, the atmosphere was very wrong. The scene was quiet and their breathing could be heard.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng muttered in his heart, isn''t it because his description of Warcraft is not clear enough? However, that''s really what it looks like. Just when he was confused, Qian Qian gently pulled beside him and asked in a low voice, "like a bird, sharp mouth and scarlet eyes?"


    Ling Feng looked at Qianqian strangely, then nodded. Qianqian asked again, "the tail is very beautiful and colorful?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng began to ask.


    Qianqian sighed, as if he didn''t give up taking out a book from his oblique backpack, turned a few pages, handed it to Ling Feng''s eyes, pointed to the page and asked, "is it this kind of Warcraft?"


    Ling Feng saw a black-and-white picture, which was indeed similar to the Warcraft he had seen, so he solemnly nodded and replied, "yes, it should be it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of all the people changed obviously, not with fear, but with surprise and disbelief. One of the young mercenaries even showed a smell of ridicule on his face and sneered: "If you don''t want to say what happened to you, we won''t force you. But you don''t need to fool us by meeting a few low-level thorn birds." there was a strong dissatisfaction in the tone.


    Delhi and other mercenaries who wanted to see medium and high-level Warcraft also looked disappointed. Even the eyes of leader Li Lin looking at him were full of doubt.


    Ling Feng was really stunned this time. He could hardly believe that the Warcraft that made him lose his face and almost died was actually the low-level Warcraft in their mouth. He didn''t think that his lie would be found out by the experienced Li Lin, and even thought of some lies about his team to make up for possible questions. However, now it gave him a fatal blow in the most real part of what he said So his face was stunned.


    Then Ling Feng looked at the black-and-white picture carefully. Under it, there were a few lines of small characters: thorn birds, first-order Warcraft, in groups, with small strength and irritable temperament. He lived by eating all kinds of small insects growing on thorns, which posed a certain threat to ordinary civilians.


    After staring at it for a long time, Ling Feng sighed gently and said decadent, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first." there was an unspeakable sense of sadness in his tone.


    Seeing his appearance, the people also lost the interest to continue to ask. Qianqian winked at Delhi. Although Delhi was a little disappointed with Ling Feng''s statement, he couldn''t bear to touch the meaning of Qianqian, the little princess, took the initiative to stand up and said, "why don''t you live in a tent with me tonight."


    Ling Feng took a look at Qian Qian, obviously noticed her little move, smiled gratefully at her, then nodded to Delhi and said, "please."


    Seeing that Ling Feng was so polite, Delhi said simply, "no trouble, no trouble, come with me." he took the lead and led Ling Feng out.


    After a moment of silence, Mickey suddenly asked, "is it really a thorn bird? Is he lying?"


    "Probably not," Ramos said. "He doesn''t look like a liar."


    "Well, when I helped him with his treatment, I found that there was no fighting spirit in his body, and there was no fluctuation of magic elements. Therefore, I think it is very possible that he can''t deal with thornbird alone." Rona said.


    Li Lin thought about it and said: "I wonder if you have noticed that Ling Feng''s eyes and hair are black. This is rare in the mainland. Only some clans who are not born and people in Gaochang in the east of the mainland can do so. Looking at his words and deeds, he has a temperament, but his understanding of the outside world is very limited. He doesn''t even know thornbirds. Anyone who walks on the mainland People who move will certainly not be like this. Therefore, he is more likely to be a child of the hidden family. "


    "Don''t you mean that the children of the hermit family have outstanding strength?" Ramos asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s in general." it''s not difficult to understand Li Lin''s words that Ling Feng belongs to an unusual kind. "As for his friends, they should be similar to him, or come out of the same place. Young people, some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and come to the Warcraft forest. Maybe they can grow up with some lessons." Then Li Lin looked at his daughter. Why isn''t she like this? She always has to worry about herself.


    After listening to Li Lin''s explanation, everyone also accepted this statement. Ling Feng''s demeanor, words and deeds are really different from everyone. Coupled with his black eyes, everyone''s doubts are gradually reduced.


    Then, naturally, the discussion began around Li Lin''s Secret clan. Li Lin did not hide his privacy and introduced some strange people. Some were rich and lived in seclusion, some avoided war, and some simply liked nature and quiet life, which gave young mercenaries a lot of insight.

 Chapter 4

    At night, Ling Feng tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep¡® The words "thorn bird" stimulated his mind like thorns.


    Just after talking with everyone, I found that the Warcraft that almost killed himself was the lowest Warcraft in the mainland. According to them, dealing with this kind of Warcraft is as easy as killing chickens and sheep on earth, which is at most the level of hounds. This makes Ling Feng, a master on earth, feel dejected.


    It''s bad enough to be framed to cross this strange continent, but it happened to be in danger. Then he managed to escape and was saved, but he found that his so-called force was useless in this strange world, which inevitably made Ling Feng toss and turn and couldn''t sleep. For his own future, Ling Feng was full of confusion and confusion for a time.


    Ling Feng was not so depressed when he was chased by Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. After all, at that time, Ling Feng still felt that with his ability, he should develop even in a new world. At least, self-protection is no problem. You know, he is a master who can look down on everyone on earth and a genius sought after by the martial arts industry.


    His martial arts and mental skills have reached great success. Although his sword technique Luoying sword technique has not ranked among the top ten sword techniques on earth, its power should not be underestimated. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to be ranked in the hall of fame of the earth''s 50 ancient military giants at the age of 24. That''s not who''s famous and who has more money. You can go in through the back door. What is needed is strength.


    What''s more, Ling Feng is still a power. His lightning power is the overlord of the power world. If he hadn''t offended the first strong man in the United States, and then he united with the other four of the top 50 to set Ling Feng up, he wouldn''t have crossed the continent.


    Although he was unable to use the lightning ability because his internal meridians were damaged too much when crossing, his strength was almost half reduced. But with his simple force, he shouldn''t be able to kill even a few small thorn birds, right? Or is it that the world is full of experts, and anyone on earth can only be beaten here?


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly. No matter how open-minded his character was, he couldn''t be disappointed.


    Just wait to calm down and think carefully, but I vaguely feel that something is wrong. According to Ling Feng''s observation, in the process of getting along with others just now, Li Lin, the head of the mercenary regiment, has the highest martial arts. There is a strong energy in his body, which is similar to the real Qi in Ling Feng''s body, but it seems that there are more impurities, which is not pure enough. But if you put aside these, just in terms of the strength of internal force, it is estimated that Li Lin is an ordinary mediocre hand, not even an ordinary expert.


    As for others, they seem weaker. If Ling Feng had been in the past, he wouldn''t have noticed a warrior of their level at all.


    The only thing that Ling Feng can''t see through is Rona, the magician. There is also a strong energy in her body, but it is not the same type as Ling Feng''s true Qi, even different from Li Lin''s. Moreover, it can be seen that Rona''s physique is particularly weak, which is not as good as Qianqian, who is also a woman. Ling Feng thought that her physique should be slightly stronger than that of ordinary women on earth.


    But Ling Feng was surprised that she could use such a strange skill as healing.


    When fighting with thorn birds in the Warcraft forest, Ling Feng had felt such similar energy fluctuations, and braved strange flames. The range and attack power were much larger than those caused by healing, which made him suffer a lot.


    Do people and animals on this continent have such abilities?


    Or what other abilities does a swordsman like Li Lin have that can greatly improve his ability at the moment of battle to an exaggerated level?


    Or do they have special ways to deal with Warcraft like the so-called thorn bird?


    Ling Feng didn''t think of a headache. He just sat up in the middle of the night. Seeing Delhi sleeping at ease and snoring from time to time, Ling Feng didn''t care about him and sat up. In any case, the most important thing is to treat your internal injury first. Then see if there are any good ways to increase your strength. Darwin said that only the fittest can survive, and Lingfeng can only try to adapt to this new world.


    He even thought that he would get up in the morning and talk more with Qianqian and others, so as to understand the continent.


    So suddenly, Ling Feng put down his frustration and gloom, gently vomited a few times, and began to circulate the real Qi in his body to the eight meridians, one small week after another. The true Qi keeps running, gradually grows stronger, and then gradually eases down. Until he looked more and more indifferent and distant.


    After a big cycle, Ling Feng stopped temporarily. He knew that haste makes waste. As long as you insist on vomiting like this for more than ten days, your body can completely recover. This is also the advantage of achieving great success. After encountering such heavy damage, he can recover quickly, and even his ability can be slightly improved after recovering. If any dust can definitely further open up the two veins of Ren Du, it is natural to prolong the age of 100.


    Ling Feng carefully checked the following physical conditions and found that the basic good 7788 had at least 23% of the previous strength. However, at the thought that such strength can''t cope with a thorn bird, Ling Feng can only smile comfortingly and sleep in peace.


    After a long night''s sleep, Ling Feng was awakened by the noise outside the camp tent. I don''t know if it''s because he slept safely for the first time in a foreign world. Ling Feng is a little annoyed that he slept so dead. This has never happened before. It seems that I''m hurt. Even my vigilance has dropped.


    Delhi obviously got up early and left the camp. Ling Feng combed it and went out. At this time, the forest is still slightly cold, most of the plants are still stained with some dew, and the air is very fresh. The rising sun has risen, and the place where the light shines is also slightly warm.


    The members of the caravan and mercenary regiment were busy. Some were busy eating breakfast, some were busy putting away their tents, and some hurried up horses and packed their luggage. Looks like it''s ready to go.


    Rona was the first to see Ling Feng coming out of the account and asked with a smile. I don''t seem to have treated him badly because of last night. Ling Feng also swept away last night''s decadence and said hello with a smile. It made Rona''s bright eyes shine for a while, and she was more surprised.


    Then, Qianqian, the little princess of the mercenary regiment, also noticed him, hurried over, patted Ling Feng on the shoulder and said, "Ling Feng, you get up a little late." she also winked at Ling Feng.


    Qianqian is still dressed up as a man. Ling Feng smiled and pointed out some loopholes in her dress. Qianqian is very interested. Went straight back to the tent to make up. Ling Feng doesn''t care. When she came out again, the effect was obviously much better than the dress just now, and she looked more like a man.


    And Qianqian''s eyes looking at Ling Feng are a little more playful, as if saying: how, am I more like a man?


    Ling Feng deliberately pretended to look left and right, and said suspiciously, "suspiciously, where is Miss Qianqian? Little brother, do you know?"


    Qianqian was very happy to hear that. The angry and strange little face was shining with a faint smile, and even the nearby Rona ''ha ha'' smiled.


    "What''s the matter, so happy?" Li Lin''s voice sounded on one side.


    "Dad, I''m discussing my makeup with Ling Feng." Qian Qian said strangely and secretly looked at Ling Feng''s expression.


    Li Lin doted on Qian Qian, who was still dressed in men''s clothes, and was more standard than before. He laughed: "don''t you want everyone to know that your father has such a big son?"


    Unexpectedly, his father would make such a joke. Naturally, Qianqian was a little shy and shouted, "Dad, ignore you." it caused a lot of happy laughter around him. Ling Feng also showed a natural smile. The result was seen by Qianqian and gave him a white eye.


    However, she looked around the camp and everything was almost cleaned up. So he went to Ling Feng and asked, "Ling Feng, we''re going to start. Otherwise, you''ll come with us."


    Ling Feng knows that he is not familiar with his life. In this vast forest, he walks alone and has no place to go. Instead, he might as well follow the mercenary group first. So he agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 5

    Along the way, Ling Feng naturally walked with Qian Qian. With Rona, the magician. Ling Feng can see that Luo Na obviously takes care of Qian Qian. I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of Rona, some young mercenaries such as Ramos often gather around Ling Feng and Qian Qian and find some topics to talk about from time to time.


    The mercenary regiment didn''t advance very fast, and there were no accidents along the way. So most of the time, such an escort is more like a trip.


    Because it is gossip, the topic is also talked widely. But Ling Feng sorted it out and still knew a lot.


    First of all, the name of this continent is Taigu, which has a large range, at least much larger than the Eurasian continent understood by Ling Feng. The location of Warcraft forest is probably in the middle of the whole continent. Now Li Lin and his family passed by the edge of the Warcraft forest and went to Yanlong principality, which is close to the east of the Warcraft forest. From Rona''s mouth, we know that the forest of Warcraft is very large, and the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. The border area is a little better, because there are often caravans passing by. If you meet a high-level Warcraft unfortunately, you can only admit bad luck. Fortunately, such a situation is rare. If you meet a medium and low-level Warcraft, it''s still relatively safe under the protection of the mercenary regiment.


    Maybe you should ask why the caravan passed through the forest of Warcraft. If businessmen take the normal route, can they save money for employment?


    Because that would only be more dangerous. There are countless countries in Taigu, ranging in size. At least Qianqian can''t count how many there are. But the four big countries are still a little more stable. Other small countries often fight year after year. If caravans pass by war-torn countries, it is absolutely terrible.


    However, there are many mercenaries in the mainland. From a tiny mercenary organization composed of three or five people to a huge team with tens of thousands of people. According to different strength, there is a strict hierarchy. Of course, the higher the rank of the mercenary regiment hired by the caravan, the more compensation must be paid.


    The mercenary regiment not only accepts the task of protection, but also takes on some tasks such as adventure and battle. As long as the employer can afford money and the mercenary regiment can accept it. There is a relatively complete mercenary trade union in the whole continent. Branches are set up in almost every large and small city to provide a place for mercenary regiments to register and receive tasks. It is also open to all employers.


    Therefore, the mercenary regiment of more than 100 people led by Li Lin is really normal, and it still belongs to a relatively small group. On the contrary, Ling Feng is full of interest in the mercenary career.


    In addition, the Archaean continent is not only large, but also many races. This is not like the white people, black people and yellow people understood by Ling Feng, but real humans, orcs, elves, dwarves and so on. Human beings have the largest group and the largest number, but they are slightly different in hair color, skin color and so on. Other races are smaller in number, but their role should not be ignored.


    Like all dwarves are born foundry masters, and all elves are born magicians and archers.


    Ling Feng is very interested in these races, but the dragon is the most interested. Therefore, Ling Feng asked about the dragon family in detail, but he was quite disappointed.


    Listen to Qianqian''s description. The so-called dragon here is not the Oriental dragon that Ling Feng knows on earth. The dragon people here sound more like lizards in western countries.


    When Ling Feng asked about dragons, Ramos interrupted: "dragons are one of the most powerful races, and they are very rare. Even if they come to the country of mankind, they will generally turn into human beings. Walking among the crowd, as long as they are not strong above the holy order, they can''t see any difference. So -" Ramos looked at Lingfeng, Qianqian and other talents and then said, "maybe sometime, there will be a dragon around us."


    Looking at his funny appearance, everyone couldn''t help smiling. Only Ling Feng''s heart is shocked. Can the Dragon become a human?


    Luo Na seems to see Ling Feng''s surprise. She thinks of her and Li Lin''s speculation last night that Ling Feng may come from an unborn secret family, but the strength of this family is really lower. Now Ling Feng''s poor common sense obviously further confirmed their guess. Perhaps, people like Ling Feng will learn more knowledge, which will be good for his future growth. So Rona explained: "in fact, not only the dragon family, as long as they are super strong, they can generally change their appearance, but only in different degrees. Warcraft and the like need to be in the holy order or above to become an adult."


    It is easy for Ling Feng to accept that the super strong of human beings can change some of their appearance. After all, practicing martial arts to the extreme can prolong their life and even restore their young appearance. But for Warcraft can be transformed into adults, which is undoubtedly the same as the dragon can become a person, which puzzles Ling Feng.


    "In fact, the dragon family, to be more precise, can also be summed up as a powerful Warcraft. They are born with the strength of the Ninth level, and the adult giant dragon may be promoted to the holy level, and the Dragon King in the legend of the dragon family, at least above the Emperor level." Ramos obviously showed a fascinated expression when talking about the emperor level.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Saint level and Emperor level?" Ling Feng found that he was like a child who had just entered the kindergarten. He didn''t seem to master the most basic knowledge.


    Qianqian looked at his appearance of asking for advice carefully and modestly, and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t think Ling Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong with these simple knowledge. Instead, he steals music because he can teach others. Seeing that Ling Feng was still waiting for his explanation, he said: "Warcraft has a level according to its strength. From low to high, it is one to nine levels. Then up is the holy beast, and the holy beast above is the legendary emperor level, and even exists beyond the emperor level. However, no one on the mainland has seen it."


    Ling Feng nodded secretly. Since there are legends, most of them are not groundless. No one has seen it. It can only be said that there are not many people who have seen it. Even the people who have seen it have not spread the news.


    On earth, many hermits and experts are not widely spread by the world, but their strength is terrible. Even some people can move mountains and seas and call the wind and rain. Of course, Ling Feng can also have some lightning, but compared with those people, he is as small as an ant on the ground. Only a few top experts on earth know their magical powers and call them "practitioners". Ling Feng was also lucky to get a jade pendant in an adventure. It is said that it is a true cultivation skill. However, his ability has just reached the threshold of congenital territory at its heyday, and he has no way to read the content.


    Therefore, Ling Feng didn''t care, and continued to ask, "can all Warcraft above the holy level become human?"


    "Yes, after they become human, they can still talk, eat and sleep. They are basically no different from normal humans." Qianqian explained proudly.


    "How do you know so clearly? Have you seen it?" Ling Feng loved Qianqian''s small proud appearance, but also made fun of her childish temper. Such knowledge seems to be common sense, so she can be a little proud. Of course, for his complete lack of understanding, Ling Feng blamed his crossing.


    I''m new here. Naturally, I don''t know.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Qianqian suddenly turned a little red and muttered, "I''ve naturally... I haven''t seen it."


    She could have said she had seen it, but she couldn''t prove it anyway. But I don''t know why. She just didn''t want to lie in front of Ling Feng. Then she looked up at Ling Feng and said loudly, "these are legendary things. Who knows whether they are true or false."


    Indeed, with Qianqian''s age and experience, not to mention the Warcraft and dragon people above the holy level, but also the advanced Warcraft above the seventh level.


    This is not to say that Qianqian has little knowledge. On the contrary, she walks with Li Lin''s mercenary regiment all the year round, and her knowledge is definitely not shallow. The main reason is that there are few high-level Warcraft on the mainland, and they often haunt some inaccessible places such as Warcraft forest. As one of the five dangerous places on the mainland, especially in the center of the Warcraft forest, even the strong human beings on the mainland dare not rush in.


    As for ordinary warriors, not to mention the center of the Warcraft forest, they need strength and courage to go in a little. Li Lin''s strength is absolutely afraid to enter the Warcraft forest too deep. At most, he wanders in the intermediate Warcraft area of level 4 to 6.


    As if to prove how powerful Warcraft was, Qianqian immediately threw out the warrior class of human beings on the mainland. The anxious appearance made Rona and others laugh endlessly.


    Ling Feng knew that what they had just introduced, such as dragons and sacred animals, were not common on the mainland.

 Chapter 6

    According to Qian Qian''s introduction, Ling Feng finally has some understanding of human beings on this continent related to their vital interests.


    Human Warriors also divide their strength according to the level of one to nine. Different from Warcraft, there is another level division for human warriors above the Ninth level and below the holy level, that is the sub holy level.


    At first, Ling Feng didn''t quite understand why there was such a level, but Rona explained: "Because humans of the same level are always weak in the face of Warcraft. Just like I am a level 6 water magician, but if I want to attack a level 6 Warcraft, I have no way to take it unless I am promoted to level 7. The human saint can compete with the holy beast in Warcraft, which makes a fault between humans and Warcraft, so Will add an ashen class to the Ninth level. "


    Ling Feng felt a little funny when he heard this remark. It would be better to raise the primary threshold of martial arts and remove the original title of first-class martial arts, so it would not be so troublesome. But think about it, most human beings are somewhat vain. In the initial stage, they made their level a little higher, which sounds better.


    The most common warrior on the mainland is swordsman. In addition, there are more knights and magicians.


    Martial arts are popular all over the continent. Duels and challenges are everywhere. Almost everyone is struggling towards the higher level. Because only your strength is strong, you will be respected by others, have power and reputation. However, most people can only wander between the lower levels one to three. Some talented people can reach level 4 or above. So, be strict It is said that those above the fourth level are the real martial artists.


    Martial artists like Qian Qian, who reached level 4 at the age of 16, are rare in the whole continent. When talking about this, Qian Qian winked at Ling Feng and stood up for his increasingly full chest. That means clearly: now you know I''m powerful.


    Ramos, at the age of 25, has stepped into the gate of step 6, which is more prominent.


    Rona''s level of magicians is actually similar to that of swordsmen. There is little difference between magicians and swordsmen at the same level. Magicians win in long-range attack and swordsmen win in close combat. However, magicians have high requirements for talent, especially in spiritual cultivation. Not everyone can become magicians.


    The attributes of magic include light, darkness, water, fire, earth, wind and life. Everyone on the mainland has his own attribute preference, and people with strong attributes often have twice the effect of half the effort in learning magic.


    Because the profession of magician is more elegant even when fighting, and is especially popular with women. Therefore, most female magicians on the mainland. However, learning magic requires more financial gifts and material resources than swordsmen. This is also the reason why magicians are relatively few.


    There are also some people who are both magic and martial arts. Such people are generally not easy to get good development in both fields. Therefore, basically all magic and martial arts double Xius have their own focus. And the auxiliary ability often has unexpected effects. In this way, magic and martial arts double Xius at the same level have a certain advantage compared with a single magician or martial artist. However, as far as the general law on the mainland is concerned, people with both magic and martial arts can never reach a high level. It can only be said that one heart and two purposes are not suitable for application at the peak level of martial arts and magic. It can be regarded as gain and loss.


    Of course, there are some gaps between each level of the same type. For example, some people have just been promoted to this level, while others have been stable at this level for several years, and the latter is obviously better than the former.


    Lingfeng asked Qianqian, "what level of strength is head Li now?"


    Qianqian proudly boasted, "my father is an eighth order sky swordsman."


    The sky swordsman of level 8 is a more noble title in the ancient world. Although Luo Na can''t see Qian Qian''s proud appearance, she quietly explained that head Li Lin has just been promoted to level 8.


    However, according to Luo Na''s next statement, the seventh earth level is a threshold level for entering an expert. Once you enter the eighth level, you become an expert in people''s mouth. Most of the people who can be called the "eighth sky level" in the ancient continent are not unknown. Most of them are experts from famous schools or high-level colleges, or mercenaries who come and go from life to death.


    However, there are only a few stars level masters and even sub saints in the Ninth level. It is said that there are not hundreds of sub saints among millions of martial artists in the whole ancient continent, and there can only be fewer such level masters among magicians. Therefore, those above the Ninth level and the sub Saints level are the real first-class masters. If they stamp their feet, the mainland will have to shake three times.


    As for the strong of the holy order, when it comes to this, Qianqian''s eyes shine with infinite light, which makes Ling Feng doubt that the strong of the holy order has a great relationship with her. The result is that Qianqian grew up under the influence of Li Lin''s martial arts and often pesters Li Lin to tell stories about heroes from the mainland. The strongest in the world today is the "three supreme ten" of mankind The story of the "three saints" was told and told by Li Lin, and Qianqian listened and listened as if it were engraved in Qianqian''s mind.


    Compared with the human beings on earth, the human life span of Archean continent is slightly longer, and generally can live for about a hundred years. Some martial arts experts can reach nearly 200 years old. And when humans reach the level of saints, their age can reach three or four hundred years old. Therefore, when Qian Qian knew that the strong men praised by the bards and made up a lot of stories to preach were real and lived well, he was bent on seeing them. No matter where they are, children always worship heroes.


    However, so far, Qianqian hasn''t even seen one of the sixteen people. But this did not weaken Qianqian''s worship of them. In particular, two of the thirteen saints are women, sword Saint Li Mengyao and FA shengnola? Jones is highly praised by Qianqian. The excited nature is no less than the crazy star chasers on earth, which makes Ling Feng sigh that the charm of idols is indeed huge.


    Then, Ling Feng was forced by Qian Qian to accept her worship of these saints. In Qianqian''s words, Lingfeng''s ability is too low. Only with a goal can you make progress.


    However, the target seemed to be... Ling Feng couldn''t bear to touch Qian Qian''s lovely appearance, so he accepted it with an open heart, listened to it heartily, and occasionally sighed: "ah, the Supreme Master is an emperor level master." "ah, Li Mengyao is so powerful, Qian Qian, didn''t you find that she and you have a common surname?"... It made Qian Qian Qian very happy, The result is that Qianqian''s chirp is bombarding Lingfeng endlessly.


    Qianqian didn''t stop until another group of merchants came to the front of the caravan.


    Ling Feng looked carefully. It was a team of more than 100 people, and the mercenaries were dressed in about 70 or 80 people. Their leader should have said hello to Li Lin, and then the two teams crossed. It seems that although the Warcraft forest is one of the five dangerous places on the mainland, its periphery is still relatively safe.


    Just as Ling Feng sighed, they didn''t go far. As a result, they met a fifth order Warcraft - Unicorn. This makes Ling Feng very excited. He looks worse than Qian Qian. You know, Ling Feng tried his best to see how Li Lin and them deal with Warcraft. After all, the "thorn bird" incident really impressed him.


    At this time, Delhi and several other mercenaries had surrounded the unicorn, which looked a bit like a rhinoceros. It was a little smaller than a rhinoceros. The sharp corner on its head was very sharp, shining cold light, staring at a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell, and was fiercely angry with several people around it.


    And when there was a slight movement in Delhi, the unicorn came frantically. In Qianqian''s words, unicorn is a violent maniac. Its body shape is very fast. It fights by the sharp angle on its head. From time to time, it sends out some white blades in its mouth, making a fierce attack. Moreover, the unicorn''s leather armor is very thick. If the user''s skill is shallow, he can''t hurt it.


    Several people in Delhi also have great consideration for the wind blade of Unicorn.


    Ling Feng found that the energy from the unicorn''s mouth was similar to that from Rona''s magic. Ling Feng is naturally not too strange to such an energy attack. When he first came here, he was entertained by the so-called thorn bird.

 Chapter 7

    In order to prove his idea, Ling Feng said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, can you lend me the book with Warcraft image?"


    Qianqian is very strange. Ling Feng has to see his complete collection of Warcraft. There is no magic core in the book. However, Qianqian still took out the book from the bag she was carrying and handed it to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked at it page by page as he walked, turned several pages and found that the Warcraft recorded here was from low to high. So I quickly turned to the last few pages and saw several strange animal shapes. The name, level and attributes of Warcraft are also recorded under the pattern. But in the last picture, there is only seven levels written below.


    Qianqian and Rona are curious about what Ling Feng is looking at. If you want to know about Warcraft, you should look at it from beginning to end, but he hurriedly turned to the last page. Should you start from the most advanced?


    At this time, Ling Feng closed the book with an indifferent face. Then he raised his head and asked, "why is the highest level here the seventh level?"


    Qianqian annoyed him: "what is level seven? Few people have seen Warcraft above level eight on the mainland. Except for some books in the four colleges, it is possible to find some of their images, which are basically absent in other places. Besides, it is very good to have level seven in my books, and many books have reached level six."


    Ling Feng smiled and didn''t refute anything.


    However, Qianqian felt that Ling Feng''s smile was a little different from that before? It looks more delicious.


    Later, Ling Feng followed the mercenary regiment for a few days. Nothing special happened on the road. Except that he occasionally met a few Warcraft, he was cleaned up by the mercenaries. Ling Feng couldn''t bear for those Warcraft. Once he told Qianqian what he thought, but he was laughed at half to death by the little girl. On this continent, the law of the jungle between humans is normal, let alone treat Warcraft. Only strength is the guarantee of dignity and life. Besides, there are many such Warcraft, and there is nothing to sympathize with.


    Ling Feng thought about the consequences if he didn''t meet Qianqian and them, but met a Warcraft in a coma... He shivered all over. However, at least when we were on earth, Ling Feng still loved animals. When I first arrived in Archean, I just didn''t get used to it for a while.


    Qianqian feels that Ling Feng''s idea is the reason why his strength is too weak. He insists on teaching Ling Feng some martial arts skills, which makes Ling Feng cry and laugh. At the same time, he is also well moved.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the martial arts teaching of Qianqian''s small model, Ling Feng asked modestly. In addition to his own cultivation, what else can the mainland do to quickly increase his strength. For example, are there any pills, martial arts scripts, etc.


    As a result, Qian Qian shook his head and said, "auxiliary equipment such as magic core can increase some strength, but it is not the main thing. My father said that there is no shortcut to martial arts. Only through continuous hard practice or participating in actual combat can he become stronger and stronger." then, he tilted his head and whispered: "However, there are some martial arts secrets. But those are only available in big families, big schools or big colleges, which are inaccessible to ordinary people."


    "If you think I''m not good enough, I can let my father teach you. Delhi, they all want to worship my father as a teacher. My father didn''t agree." Qianqian saw that Ling Feng seemed to be more self-motivated. It might be a little unreasonable for people of his age to practice martial arts with her, so he pulled his father out to support the front.


    Ling Feng knocked on Qian Qian''s head very funny. I don''t know what was thinking in the girl''s head. A few days later, he seemed to regard Qian Qian as his relatives, and his actions became a lot closer inadvertently.


    Qian Qian seemed to enjoy this kind of intimacy. When she first knocked on her, she had strong dissatisfaction. Now, she is occasionally mischievous, causing Ling Feng to knock on her head, then wearing a look of dissatisfaction, lovely.


    While playing, Qianqian thought of a way to increase his personal strength, that is, signing a Warcraft pet. That is, signing a master-slave contract with the Warcraft to let the Warcraft fight for himself. The process of taking down the Warcraft can be varied, depending on the means. As long as the contract is established, no matter how powerful the monster is, it is impossible to get rid of the shackles of the contract. Most of the Knights mentioned earlier Riding a Warcraft with a contract.


    The legendary Dragon Knight, mount is the legendary dragon family.


    Lingfeng immediately asked Qianqian, "do you have a Warcraft pet?"


    Qianqian blushed and explained, "there are few Warcraft pets. Generally, you need to rely on chance to sign in. Moreover, a person can only sign one magic pet in his life. I''m still young and don''t need to worry."


    In fact, what she wants to say is that a good demon pet is equal to one''s own hands. In general, if the level of Warcraft is too low, it doesn''t mean much to sign. If the level of Warcraft is too high, it''s difficult to capture. Especially the high-level Warcraft above level 7 and level 8 are rare. Some high-level Warcraft pets in the mainland are basically raised from Warcraft eggs After all, such eggs can not be measured by simple money. Almost all of them are controlled by the royal families and nobles or large organizations in the mainland.


    Of course, high-level Warcraft generally have a certain wisdom. If they want to sign a successful contract with high-level Warcraft, they must be voluntary. Except Warcraft eggs.


    Ordinary warriors and Warcraft pets are mostly based on level 4 and level 5, which is equivalent to the strength of level 5 and level 6 of human warriors. They can either catch them or buy them in the market.


    It''s just that this kind of strength is naturally a little unattractive to Qianqian, who reached the fourth level swordsman at the age of 16. But she has little chance to get a better Warcraft pet. Even if Li Lin has now stepped into the eighth level of sky swordsman, he can barely deal with a seventh level primary Warcraft. But if you want to catch it as a pet, I''m afraid it''s difficult for two Li Lin to do it. At most, Li Lin can kill it regardless of the consequences.


    Therefore, high-level Warcraft pets are far more precious than magic cores. Better alive than dead.


    After Ling Feng learned this, he secretly decided to help Qianqian get a high-level demon pet in the future. He even thought in his mind that when he caught a high-level Warcraft that everyone mistook for a thorn bird and gave it to her as a magic pet, he didn''t know what expression would be on Qianqian''s small face.


    After another two days, Li Lin came to Ling Feng and said that the caravan was about to leave the Warcraft forest. What''s his plan next. After all, Ling Feng is not from the mercenary regiment. Although Li Lin has a good impression of Ling Feng''s character, because Ling Feng''s performance has always been forthright and not sloppy, with clear love and hate, which is similar to Li Lin. Moreover, it seems that he has a good relationship with Qianqian. At least Qianqian seems happier these days than before. This makes Li Lin very happy. He wanted to pull him into the mercenary Corps.


    In Li Lin''s opinion, it doesn''t matter that a person''s martial arts are lower. People in the mainland are relatively old. Many high-level martial artists may not begin to practice until they are in their twenties. And a person''s character is more important. Ling Feng''s style doesn''t look like that kind of vain and untrue person at least. Therefore, he acquiesced in Qian Qian''s proximity to Ling Feng.


    Li Lin is not stupid. He naturally sees his daughter''s look in his eyes. Just to his surprise, Ling Feng didn''t seem to notice the difference between Qianqian and others.


    Ling Feng is glad to hear that he can finally get out of the Warcraft forest. However, he was originally a natural and unrestrained man. Since he could get out of the Warcraft forest and enter the real human society, he naturally didn''t want to bother Li Lin and them any more. And he also wants to walk more by himself, take a casual look at the customs of the ancient continent, and have more experience.


    In addition, after confirming his strength, Ling Feng also has some interest in the sixteen super strong in Archean. Naturally, I want to meet them for a while. According to Qian Qian, most of Li Lin''s mercenaries take the task of going to and from the edge of the Warcraft forest. It is obviously not in line with his original intention to follow the mercenaries.


    Therefore, Ling Feng had to shirk for a moment and said that he still didn''t bother the mercenary regiment. He naturally had a place to go.


    Li Lin saw that his language was quite sincere and not empty. He also knew that he didn''t join in. He laughed and didn''t force it. On the contrary, when Qianqian knew that Ling Feng wanted to leave, he was very angry with Ling Feng, even complained more in his words, and then he began to forbid Ling Feng, and suddenly lost his original activity, which made Ling Feng feel helpless and headache.

 Chapter 8

    The next day, Ling Feng finally left the caravan alone in order not to endure Qianqian''s wordless torture. Of course, he also left a small gift for Qianqian, his life-saving benefactor. I believe she will like it, Ling Feng thought a little maliciously.


    A man walked in the outermost part of the world of Warcraft forest. Almost no tall trees were seen, only some short thorns and shrubs. Last night, he asked Delhi if there were any villages or towns nearby. Delhi said that as long as you go north, you can get to Shami town in two days.


    Shami town is one of the towns closest to the forest of Warcraft on the mainland. The mercenary trade union has specially set up a branch in the town, so all mercenaries will know some, and mercenaries live in the town all year round. Many tasks about Warcraft are released by the mercenary trade union there.


    By virtue of its geographical location, although this Shami town is a small town, it is far more prosperous than ordinary small towns.


    Now Ling Feng is going to this town. Because Ling Feng doesn''t have any mounts, weapons or even food around him. Although he can catch some low-level Warcraft to satisfy his hunger, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to spend two days on the road. Therefore, Ling Feng almost mentioned his true Qi and ran all the way, leaving only residual shadows along the way. Even if they met some Warcraft, those low-level Warcraft knew that the person passing by was not easy to provoke, so they took the initiative to shrink up.


    Until Ling Feng met several adventurous mercenaries, in order not to attract attention, his speed was put down and returned to normal. But the feeling of venting with all his strength made Ling Feng very comfortable. After crossing over, his strength was limited by injury, so he was swept away. Now Ling Feng looks more spiritual and introverted. His face is filled with a faint smile, which makes people feel a touch of closeness. Even the dusty journey is far more calm and natural than some adventurers.


    Moreover, Ling Feng said hello when he met someone now, as if he hadn''t seen anyone for several years. People who saw him on the road thought he was a victim who escaped from the forest of Warcraft and saw the sun again. However, seeing his neat clothes and no wounds all over him, he didn''t show sympathy and pity.


    Ling Feng didn''t care about the people''s reaction at all. He didn''t take it to heart. He just felt that their eyes were a little strange occasionally. Seeing more, Ling Feng attributed it to the people on the mainland. Once he was too enthusiastic about them, it was all this kind of eyes. While sighing, it seems that even with Qianqian''s earnest instruction, I still don''t know enough about the world.


    I didn''t find that I was on my way alone, and most of the people I met were groups of three or five. There were very few adventurers, and I hardly saw them. If it''s not strength, it''s an ignorant idiot. While Ling Feng was on his way in a hurry, he greeted everyone warmly. He was so young that it was difficult to think of the word "master". It''s good that others don''t think he''s ill.


    But then I met a small team composed of young people. One of them looked like a simple man who looked like the leader. After seeing that Ling Feng came out from the depths of the Warcraft forest, he came up to ask about the road ahead.


    Ling Feng was very happy to answer them: "there are basically no powerful Warcraft in the first day or two. Moreover, you can often meet some adventurers on the way."


    Because the world of Warcraft forest is very large, the general peripheral low-level world of Warcraft area is more than ten days away. The men in front of them asked about the situation as soon as they entered the world of Warcraft forest. It is obviously the first time to come in, or they just went to the edge of the low-level world of Warcraft area to have a long experience. Ling Feng noticed that in their team, the strength of the six people was pretty good. The most powerful one was the man who talked to him. He was already close to the level of Ramos, between level 5 and level 6. And age, it looks like it''s in its early twenties at most.


    At this time, a girl slightly younger than Qianqian asked, "big brother, you''re great. You''ll go into the Warcraft forest alone. Don''t you need the help of your companions?" then she showed a trace of worship. It seems that in the eyes of the little girl, it is an expert to enter the Warcraft forest alone.


    Ling Feng smiled and looked at her. Her clothes were relatively loose. It should be the robe often worn by low-level magicians as Luo Na said. Her upper and lower bodies were connected together. Only a breast flower was pinned on the left chest. It should be the same as the hairpin on her hair. It was exquisite and elegant, which made the little girl look more elegant. With her big eyes, she looks very cute. Seeing that she still holds a small wooden stick half a meter long in one small hand, she should be a little magician. So Ling Feng said to her, "you are also very powerful. The big brother doesn''t need the help of his companions, but separated from his companions. So you must not be like the big brother."


    After listening to Ling Feng''s explanation, the honest man immediately smiled sorry at Ling Feng, and then stared at the little girl. The little girl didn''t realize it at all. She nodded to Ling Feng very seriously.


    If Ling Feng is really a lost adventurer, he must be in danger. What the little girl said just now seemed a little rash. The simple and honest man is obviously a little more sophisticated, so he will stare at the little girl. After all, no one wants to mention some sad past. It''s always bad to touch someone''s pain.


    Ling Feng didn''t care about the little girl''s words. He was also lying. He was worried that such a child would be lost in the Warcraft forest when he ran around lively, so he took this to warn her to follow the members of the team well. But if it''s really tragic, Ling Feng''s experience is far more tragic than his loss from his companions.


    "What a lovely little guy." Ling Feng praised.


    The little girl was actually very happy that Ling Feng praised her, because her brothers and sisters in the team always blamed her for being too naughty and disobedient. So when she heard Lingfeng''s words, she was so happy that she couldn''t find Bei. She even prepared to worship Lingfeng directly, let Lingfeng be her brother, and then go back and give up the brother at home.


    Several people in the team listened to the little girl''s words and couldn''t laugh or cry. One after another, let Ling Feng not mind Xiaoxiao''s naughty.


    Ling Feng also liked the little girl named Xiaoxiao. Although he didn''t really worship her, he also took out the only gift in his pocket that he could take out his hand - Magic core and handed it to her.


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful." Xiaoxiao took the red beads and shone on the sun. He found that it was better than the crystal at home. He looked very happy. Although her family is a rich family, it is not enough to play with the precious magic core for her. Moreover, she doesn''t think someone will give the magic core to others casually. On the ancient continent, because most women love magic cores, but the number of magic cores is very small, and it is impossible for everyone to have them. Therefore, some businessmen saw this point and specially made crystals similar to magic core to replace magic core. Although it is still expensive, it is already acceptable to ordinary nobles. It was also very popular for a while.


    So Xiaoxiao took it for granted that the red bead was crystal. Others, too, mostly think so. Only one of the girls in purplish red had more doubts in her eyes when she looked at the bead. Because only she and Xiaoxiao are magicians in the team, and her level has reached close to the sixth level, and her perception of energy fluctuation is stronger. You can vaguely feel that the bead is somewhat unusual.


    The higher the level of the magic core, the greater its energy, which is indisputable. Another feature is that the higher the level, the greater the cohesion of energy, and the smaller the energy fluctuation in the surrounding space. Otherwise, Ling Feng took the magic core with him, which had long been discovered by Rona and others. Generally, if you don''t have luck to activate the energy of the magic core, only when this person''s strength reaches the same level as the magic core can you accurately feel the energy of the magic core. Ling Feng picked it up and put it in his pocket because he felt the energy in the bead and found that its color was also beautiful after killing the four Warcraft.


    When he left the caravan, the gift he left Qianqian was a magic core, one of which was left for Rona. Originally, he wanted to keep all four, but considering that he didn''t have a penny, I heard that the magic core was still expensive. At least he could exchange it for money for a while. He couldn''t rob it for a living. Giving Qianqian one is entirely to please the little girl. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we have spoiled the little girl. God knows what kind of temper Qianqian will lose after he leaves; For Rona, it is because Rona is a magician, and her help should be greater.


    Ling Feng knows that his magic core is fire attribute, while Rona is water attribute. It may not have much effect, but some is better than none. Maybe Rona can exchange it for a water attribute with others. Of course, this idea is not realistic. The biggest reason Ling Feng left the magic core to Rona is because Ramos said that women in the ancient continent prefer this thing.


    As for men such as Li Lin, they can''t be divided. They didn''t leave one at all. And Qianqian''s life-saving kindness, don''t you still need to find a magic pet for Qianqian?


    I really like Xiaoxiao when I meet her now. People cry loudly. I can''t do without a gift.


    Ling Feng noticed that people didn''t react much when they saw the magic core. They only looked a little confused and didn''t explain. Because Rona said that the surface of the magic core will only think of it as crystal. Now Xiaoxiao feels that even if it is crystal, she is already very happy, and Ling Feng is happy to let her think it is crystal. As long as she doesn''t send some energy into it on a whim, no one will find that it is actually a magic core, so there is no danger. After all, he knows the truth of his crime. He doesn''t want to bring trouble to the little girl because of such a magic core.


    Although Ling Feng doesn''t know how many levels his magic core is. But since Li Lin, the eighth level sky swordsman, did not sense its existence, it at least proved that the level of the magic core should be at or above the eighth level. In his mind, even if someone saw the little girl and felt the magic core, with their strength above the eighth level, they would definitely not fight a little girl for a magic core.

 Chapter 9

    Next, Ling Feng chatted with them for a while and didn''t want to delay their moving forward. After all, it was going to be dark. This place was not suitable for a pause. Just remind them to be careful.


    In fact, Ling Feng is a little older than them. The biggest one is about to catch up with Ling Feng. Therefore, Ling Feng doesn''t need to pretend that I''m your elder. If he reminds more, he looks old.


    From their words, Ling Feng learned that these people really came to the Warcraft forest for the first time. Ling Feng can even guess from their hiding language that they are sneaking out of a large family. Because they have covered up their clothes, but through some jewelry and weapons, we can still see that their home is either rich or expensive. Moreover, from the bearing and behavior, we can also see some extraordinary.


    Because the honest man Bogut only vaguely indicated that they would break into the low-level Warcraft area and did not intend to enter the middle-level area. With their strength, as long as they did not disperse, there should be no great danger. Therefore, Ling Feng only smiled and watched them leave, but he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Xiaoxiao murmured before she left, turning back three times at a time, so that Ling Feng must go to her house to find her when she is free, which added a touch of emotion to her parting.


    When they gradually walked away and couldn''t see the figure, Ling Feng turned his head to the left and said to the deep bushes, "why, don''t you follow up?"


    After hearing some small noises in the bushes, a middle-aged man came out. He was about 1.8 meters tall, with a plain face and clear outline. He was carrying a big sword behind him, a little similar to Li Lin''s. He smiled awkwardly at Ling Feng: "sure enough, he was found." then he threw a fist at Ling Feng and introduced himself: "Kenyon, a junior star swordsman of the Lower Ninth level, thank you for your gift instead of miss."


    Kenyon''s introduction is a grand way in mainland China, even with class and name. General introductions to martial artists are just names. Of course, it does not rule out that some arrogant and complacent people often talk about their class. But Kenyon is obviously not such a person. As a star level master, he naturally has the pride of a master. He is eye-catching everywhere, although he has just been promoted. If you put it in some small countries, even if the head of a country sees such an expert, it must be polite.


    Not to mention the ninth order, the most powerful people in some small countries may be one or two ninth orders. Even some countries don''t even have a strong man who has reached the ninth rank. After all, the Archean continent is very large, and those above the ashen stage are too rare, mostly among several powerful empires. Therefore, even the ninth rank strong on the mainland are mostly people of prominent status.


    However, Kenyon is really not famous. He is just a courtier of the Mo family in Tianxiang duchy.


    Perhaps you would say that it would be good if you were a courtier of a rich family. But unfortunately, the Mo family is not a super family. It is only famous in Tianxiang principality, which can only be regarded as a country below the middle level in the whole continent. The master of the Mo family is only as powerful as Kenyon. After Kenyon''s strength was promoted to the Ninth level, he surpassed the strength of the owner.


    The Lord of the Mo family once took the initiative to ask him and said that if he was willing to work in the country, it was also possible to be granted a title or added as the city Lord of a city. After all, the ninth order strong man in Tianxiang country can almost be counted with one hand. But Kenyon didn''t go, just to repay his kindness. Since he was saved by the last family leader and taught martial arts skills in person when he was a child, he knew that although he was not surnamed Mo, he was also a member of the Mo family.


    He is full of feelings for the Mo family. This time, Mo Xiaoxiao, the most naughty daughter of the Mo family owner, secretly left the house and went to the Warcraft forest with several young people who often play together. When I first learned the news, it really worried the Mo family owner. Because Shami town at the southernmost end of Tianxiang country is close to the Warcraft forest, people in Tianxiang country have the most direct experience of the danger of Warcraft forest. I thought Xiaoxiao was already a third-order magic apprentice at the age of 14, and was a great genius among people of the same age ¢Ù, but if she was put in the Warcraft forest, even the low-level third-order Warcraft could destroy her. The young people with her are only better than Xiaoxiao, but they are also very young. They don''t even have a seventh level. They don''t know the heaven and earth and go to the Warcraft forest. An intermediate sixth level Warcraft can destroy them.


    Master Mo was naturally very anxious and had trouble sleeping and eating. Because it''s not that there are no intermediate Warcraft in the periphery of Warcraft forest, but there are few. I want to send someone to take her home. I''m worried about Xiaoxiao''s life and death, and I''m sure I''ll leave home in the future. The daughter was so naughty that she couldn''t imagine what was going on in her little head.


    It was not until Kenyon explained that it was better to let Xiaoxiao suffer. She might experience some danger and suffering, and took the initiative to put forward that she would follow them quietly. If there was a real danger, she would come forward to solve it. The master was relieved.


    Kenyon grew up watching Xiaoxiao and liked this cheerful and active little girl very much. Following secretly all the way, I naturally found many interesting stories about these young people.


    Until Ling Feng appeared, Kenyon found that he couldn''t see through him. At first I couldn''t see through, but now I still can''t see through.


    Ling Feng doesn''t have any formal or informal ideas about Kenyon''s self introduction. I also learned to bow my hands and hug: "I''m Ling Feng. Since you know it''s a gift, you don''t need to thank you."


    Ling Feng still likes Kenyon. When Ling Feng approached Xiaoxiao and others, he found that there was a trace of energy fluctuation in the bushes, which was against him. After careful exploration, I realized that I was a martial artist and had strong strength. But this person is obviously not hostile to Xiaoxiao. When Ling Feng took out the magic core, it was obvious that there were waves in his heart, but he didn''t send out hostility. According to Ling Feng''s guess that Xiaoxiao''s families are relatively rich, it is not difficult to know that the hidden person may be secretly protecting the six young people.


    In order to prove his idea, when Xiaoxiao and others left, Ling Feng put a trace of God on him. Kenyon naturally knew that he had been found, so he showed up embarrassed.


    Now hearing Ling Feng''s polite words, Kenyon didn''t say anything, but invited: "if you are free, please remember Miss Xiaoxiao''s invitation to Tianxiang Mo''s house. After all, Miss seems to like you very much."


    A person who can easily send out a magic core, a person who can find the hidden breath of his ninth level primary star swordsman, is at least a star level expert. Kenyon can only vaguely feel the energy of the magic core and will never make mistakes. And he can only feel it vaguely, which can only show that the magic core is level 9. The Ninth level magic core is only available to the sub Saint level. Although it is not clear how Ling Feng got it, it does not prevent Kenyon from thinking about Ling Feng at the level of Yasheng.


    Of course, whether Ling Feng''s magic core is obtained by killing Warcraft or picked up, whether his ability is star level or Asia Saint level, as long as he can make friends with the Mo family, it can give the Mo family a strong help. Even if we can''t win over, at least we can''t leave a bad impression on him.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s attitude towards magic core, Kenyon naturally knows that Ling Feng is not a person who likes wealth, fame and wealth. Therefore, when invited, he skillfully played Xiaoxiao''s emotional card.


    Ling Feng just smiled and understood the meaning of courting Kenyon: "Xiao Xiao is so cute, I''m also happy. If I''m free, I''ll pay a visit next time."


    "Miss Xiaoxiao will be very happy when I think of it." now that she has received Lingfeng''s guarantee, Kenyon will leave. For Xiaoxiao to recognize Lingfeng as big brother, he listened clearly. Ling Feng looks only in his twenties, but Kenyon doesn''t think so. Nine steps in their twenties? When was the ninth order on the mainland so easy to reach. If you are a saint, it makes sense, because after you reach the level of a saint, you can change your old appearance.


    And Xiaoxiao wants to recognize a Yasheng as his big brother? Kenyon dared not think about it. Looking at Ling Feng''s appearance, he didn''t have any bad impression on Xiaoxiao just now, and even showed some innocence of liking Xiaoxiao. If this can be done, the Mo family will have a place on the mainland, not to mention in a lower middle country such as Tianxiang principality. No, we should persuade Xiaoxiao to go back and tell the owner about it. I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to have such a harvest in this trip. Even if you can''t recognize Ling Feng as the eldest brother and have a casual relationship, even the Ninth level magic core that Xiaoxiao has carried in his pocket is enough to make this time home full of money.


    Thinking of these, Kenyon chased Xiaoxiao faster.


    Ling Feng hurried to his destination Shami town and finally arrived before dark.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¢Ù In Archean, only a very small number of people can surpass level 3 to level 4 at the age of 15 and level 6 at the age of 25. For example, Qianqian has great talent, reaching level 4 at the age of 16 can be regarded as a genius, while Ramos can reach level 6 at the age of 25 can only be regarded as a better talent. As for those teenagers, they are high-level seven and eight. Well, they only have them in dreams. In addition, those who surpass level 9 at the age of 35 are almost unique. Even if they reach level 9, they can be absolute talents. When there are opportunities, people with better talents can reach level 9 between the ages of 40 and 50. It''s normal to reach level 9 at the age of 60 or 70. Most people are poor and can''t reach level 9 in their life. It doesn''t matter whether the ashen stage is a genius or not. It depends entirely on opportunity. Let''s say that among the tens of billions of people in the Archaean continent, there are only about a hundred Yasheng with names. How rare. Further up are the thirteen saints and the three supreme.

 Chapter 10

    When he arrived at Shami Town, Ling Feng realized that he had asked Delhi what to do if he went in the wrong direction and didn''t directly reach Shami Town, but crossed the wrong shoulder with Shami town. After all, the North seems to have a wide range. Is there any clear path in the Warcraft forest. Delhi is very relieved to say that as long as you go all the way north, you can reach Shami town.


    Because Shami town has almost become the only exit of Warcraft forest in this direction. It is located just at the intersection of two zigzag mountains. As long as you don''t want to climb the tall and continuous peaks, you can only cross here.


    Maybe the town has also encountered the harassment of Warcraft, so there is a magnificent city tower in the direction of Warcraft forest. It was the first time that Ling Feng saw the buildings in this continent. He found that the high-rise pavilions in the city were in the air, and the cornices touched the sky, much like some film and television cities on earth. The low walls and foundations are basically rock, while the buildings above are mainly wood.


    At the gate of the city, there were several defenders like soldiers.


    Now it is getting dark, and few people go out of the gate, but there are people entering the gate intermittently. Ling Feng followed a few people and entered Shami town.


    Those city guards usually don''t check when they see humans coming in and out. After entering Shami Town, Ling Feng knew that those were members of the Shami town guard. They stood at the gate of the city in order to quickly provide an alarm and close the gate when Warcraft attacked the town. In addition, some of them travel to and from the main streets of the town to help the mayor manage the order in the town. Their duties are similar to those of patrol police on earth.


    Ling Feng''s first impression of this town is obviously very good. The ground is relatively clean, and the houses on both sides of the street are orderly and scattered. Although it''s a small town, it''s still quite prosperous in Lingfeng. There''s nothing about the small towns and villages on the mainland, which Qianqian said are generally small and even a sense of chaos. Of course, it may also have something to do with the special location of Shami town.


    Although it seems late, there are still a lot of people coming and going in the streets. Some shops on both sides are still open.


    There are many mercenaries wearing strange armor and holding swords. They are busy looking for some of their favorite weapons in the shops to prepare for the adventure in the Warcraft forest. Most of the men are dressed in the same way, which is not far from those under Li Lin. Women are more diverse.


    Conservative ones can be lined with long sleeves, trousers and even veils; Some powerful and ferocious men usually wear armor, but mostly tight soft armor, which seems to have high requirements for body shape. Most of the women in the ancient world are tall, fit and beautiful. Ling Feng also saw some slightly pudgy women wearing soft armor. Although they are not beautiful, they are not ugly. They have a heroic spirit that women on earth don''t have.


    Of course, there are many kinds of armor. Bold and fashionable women have more skin exposed to the air. At least the skin of knees, shoulders and arms are exposed, and even the belly button is exposed. The openness is comparable to that of young girls on earth, attracting the attention of many men.


    There are also some magicians with magic wands. Their costumes seem to be much simpler. They are basically holding a magic wand in their hands and wearing a magic robe. There is only a big difference in the color of the robe. According to Rona, there is no difference between low-level magic apprentices and magic robes, but for magicians above level 4, the color of the magic robe generally represents the properties of the magician, such as blue for water and red for fire. Of course, the magic robe is generally not all red and all blue, but the attribute color is more obvious.


    Ling Feng felt the exotic atmosphere very comfortably along the way. It seems necessary to travel all over the continent should be a good goal. Ling Feng thought secretly.


    Originally, he wanted to find a hotel to stay first, take a bath and order some dishes from the mainland, because Delhi always complained to him that it was difficult to have good dishes to eat when mercenaries escorted the caravan because of the environment. Considering Delhi''s fat figure, Ling Feng easily believed him. So when we arrived at Shami Town, Ling Feng naturally wanted to taste authentic hotel food.


    However, obviously, for the time being, Ling Feng can''t eat it. Because he has no money in his pocket.


    According to Delhi''s narration, he knows that in the ancient continent, where there is a mercenary Union, there is a pawn place. Even in large cities, there is almost an auction house next to the mercenary Union. Therefore, Lingfeng''s first task now is to find the mercenary Union. Fortunately, the town is not big, and the mercenary union is not in a remote corner. After asking the two people, Ling Feng easily saw the second floor shop next to the mercenary Union. The sign hanging at the door said "pawn".


    Ling Feng is very satisfied that the common language of the mainland is Chinese. Although he can also speak some English, speaking and looking Chinese at least makes Ling Feng feel more warm in this strange world. Sometimes, listening to some people with dark hair and blue eyes who speak Chinese with a strange style, he will maliciously think that if people from other countries cross here, maybe Chinese alone can make him depressed and half dead. It seems that learning Chinese well can not only travel around the world, but also go to another world.


    When Ling Feng walked into the pawnshop, there were several people trading in it. It''s nothing more than pawning something, how long you can redeem it with the corresponding money, etc., and then after you get the money, the store will issue a corresponding pawn ticket. Generally speaking, the date of mainland pawn is basically set in two months. After it expires, it can''t be redeemed.


    However, such activities are rare unless your things are rare or precious. Most things are dead pawns. To put it bluntly, they are sold directly to shops. In fact, in Archean, many pawnshops play the role of purchasing houses part-time. All valuable things can be sold here. By the way, things are also sold here. Of course, ordinary things such as daily necessities are not needed here.


    Ling Feng looked at some of the things displayed on the cabinet rack in the shop, including weapons, armor, jewelry, and some strange things Ling Feng didn''t know. There were countless.


    A waiter dressed in shop clothes immediately came forward and greeted Ling Feng. When he saw something strange and stopped to observe, the waiter began to explain the function, price and so on. Let Ling Feng sigh that the service here is really good.


    In fact, this is a place like Shami town. The people who come and go are mixed. In addition, many people choose direct trading after entering the forest of Warcraft. Although the pawnshops here are located in the town, the transaction volume is larger than that in ordinary small cities. The waiter''s eyes here are naturally more poisonous. Looking at Ling Feng''s bearing, it is likely that some people can''t offend. Of course, they don''t dare to neglect.


    Ling Feng didn''t really want to buy things, so he directly explained that he came here to sell things.


    The waiter immediately said with a smile, "you can take something out and have a look. If you can''t take a big thing, we can send someone to identify its value. Everyone in the town knows that our ''Miaoyuan'' pawnshop is absolutely fair in price, and children and old people are not deceived."


    Ling Feng looked at what the waiter said, as if there was no shop after the village. He didn''t feel a little funny, but he also admired his eloquence. He took out the magic core directly from his mouth and said, "that''s what I want to sell."


    "Crystal?" the waiter looked at the red beads and shouted first. Because high quality pure crystal is also more precious. On the counter of the pawnshop, there are some beautiful crystals in the category of jewelry. The red beads taken out by Ling Feng are better than those on the shelf at least in texture.


    "It''s the magic core." Ling Feng corrected.


    Suddenly, all the people in the store put their eyes on Ling Feng''s hand. It seems that this red bead has infinite attraction. Even the shopkeeper who was leisurely in the counter ran out and directly came to Ling Feng. Ling Feng was surprised at the speed.


    I saw him grasp the red bead with some trembling and send a trace of energy into it.


    Suddenly, the red beads were full of red light, and the people around them gradually felt a boiling heat. But no one was willing to step back. Everyone looked at the red beads with hot eyes.


    Obviously, this is definitely a real magic core, and it can be determined that it is fire attribute. The shopkeeper seems to be reluctant to put the magic core back into Ling Feng''s hand, then he tries to resist his inner excitement, calm himself down, and carefully asks Ling Feng, "are you sure you want to sell it?"


    Ling Feng thinks the store is making a fuss. It''s just a magic core. There''s no need to make it look like this. Besides, the shopkeeper seems to be 50 or 60 years old. He should be very old. He won''t pretend in front of himself on purpose, will he? But even pretending should be dismissive of the magic core.


    Considering that he needs to exchange it for money to eat, stay in a restaurant, and even buy some things, Ling Feng nodded seriously despite his doubts.


    The shopkeeper said respectfully to Ling Feng, "please upstairs."

 Chapter 11

    Ling Feng obviously underestimated the value of a magic core in Archean.


    When the shopkeeper again carefully took various instruments to detect the magic core, the expression on his face seemed to be more and more surprised. Until finally almost opened his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Compared with the stunned expression of the shopkeeper, Ling Feng is more interested in the instruments in his hand. These obviously belong to magic instruments. Through them, it should be possible to accurately determine the level of magic core. Because the properties are easy to determine, there is no need for instruments. As for the specific level, if you don''t reach that level, the difference between level 9 and level 8 doesn''t seem very big. And the magic core of the primary Warcraft in the same level is obviously not much different from that of the top Warcraft. But their value is very different.


    That''s why the shopkeeper measured it so carefully.


    However, the result was greatly beyond his expectation. Originally, he was excited to hear that Lingfeng sold magic core. When he couldn''t help but live downstairs and input a trace of energy into the magic core, the reaction of the magic core surprised him. Because of the obvious and dazzling light and the energy fluctuation in the surrounding air, he almost immediately ruled out the possibility that the magic core was seventh order.


    There are few magic cores on the mainland, which Rona and Ling Feng said. But Ling Feng doesn''t understand the concept of "rarely". At most, I think this magic core is like diamonds on earth. Admittedly, this idea has initially reflected the value of magic core, but it is definitely not enough in strength. Martial arts are popular on the mainland. Swordsmen are proud to have the best weapons of dwarf masters, while magicians are proud to have a powerful staff. The magic core is an essential part of a powerful staff.


    This is obviously only one use of the magic core, and it is also the most legitimate use.


    And now on the mainland, even if there is a magic core, it is generally seven orders. Because the seventh order magic core is relatively easy to get. An eighth order warrior can deal with a seventh order Warcraft. Considering that the high-order Warcraft are basically social, and most of them are in the Warcraft forest, there are few single seventh order Warcraft outside, so it is basically ruled out that an eighth order warrior can get the magic core with his own strength. Of course, the Ninth level warrior can still deal with several seventh level Warcraft. The eighth order magic core can only be obtained by several ninth order warriors forming a team to go to the Warcraft forest.


    But how can there be so many ninth level warriors on the mainland to fight Warcraft. Therefore, when the shopkeeper learned that Gu fan was going to sell a magic core above level 8, he was naturally excited and lost his temper.


    You know, in Shami Town, it is rare to receive a magic core in a month and an eighth order magic core in a few months. Even in some large cities, the eighth order magic core is fully qualified to enter large auction houses for final auction, and there is often no market with price.


    But today, it seems that the beast God intends to test the shopkeeper''s heart. After a series of tests, he comes to the conclusion that this is a ninth level intermediate fire magic core.


    Ninth order magic core, my God, it''s as rare as Yasheng on the mainland. On the whole continent, there are only two holy order magic cores one level higher than level 9. One is in the temple of light, which is the symbol of the temple of light; The other was collected in the Royal treasure Pavilion by the Madrid Empire, the mainland''s first power.


    The well-known water system law Saint Nora Jones, one of the thirteen saints in the mainland, is inlaid with a ninth level top water system magic core on her staff.


    The shopkeeper can''t imagine that he can see and measure a level 9 intermediate magic core in his lifetime.


    The price of a general seven level magic core is between 60 and 100 crystal coins, while the most expensive seven level top magic core can be sold for 200 crystal coins. As for the ordinary eighth order magic core, it needs at least about 500 crystal coins. Someone even offered 888 crystal coins to buy an eighth order top magic core of the light department. Of course, almost all ninth level magic cores cost more than 1000 crystal coins. No one in archaea has doubts about this price. As for the specific pricing, it also depends on the wishes and needs of both sellers and buyers.


    The shopkeeper wants to keep the price down. After all, his shop can''t afford to take out such a large amount of money at once. He must report to the head office.


    "Miaoyuan" pawnshop is a large chain store. Its shadow can be seen in any city in Tianxiang principality. On the mainland, almost all pawnshops cannot exist alone. This is a super profitable business. Without a tough backstage and excellent strength, we can''t open a pawnshop at all. Even if you open it, you will be oppressed by other pawnshops.


    The shopkeeper can be sure that if he reports it, the instructions above must do everything to win the Ninth level magic core.


    As for Ling Feng, will it be easy for a person with a ninth level magic core? Even if he picked it up, it also shows that he was favored by the beast God. Otherwise, why can''t others pick it up?


    Therefore, it is impossible for the store owner to keep the price too low. After all, there must be no hiding the "big" event of buying a ninth order magic core. Whether it is for the sake of the reputation of "Miaoyuan" or to avoid Ling Feng''s possible trouble, he can''t go too far. But it is allowed to press the price a little. No business trades without fraud. No businessman does business not for profit.


    So, after much deliberation, the shopkeeper decided to explore Gu fan''s tone first: "what price are you going to sell?"


    Ling Feng took a look at the shopkeeper, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You can see it. As long as it''s fair. Since you can see it for so long, you must have no problem with this magic core."


    "No problem, no problem. This is undoubtedly a nine level intermediate fire magic core with quality assurance. But at this price, the small store has some trouble in capital turnover for a while, so..." the shopkeeper wants to know the low line of Lingfeng. However, Lingfeng knows nothing about it at all. He knows the truth that more words must be lost, so he simply handed it all over to the store. He doesn''t worry about pawnshops being greedy. Delhi told him that all larger pawnshops in mainland China pay great attention to their own credibility. Otherwise, it''s difficult for others to sell you good things.


    Therefore, no matter how the shopkeeper expressed his difficulties and hoped that Ling Feng would give him a price for reference, he couldn''t let Ling Feng shout a price, which made the shopkeeper''s heart itch. He really wanted to rush up and grab his head to see what his real idea was. Of course, it can only be thought about. In a stalemate, the shopkeeper can only set the price within what he thinks is a reasonable range and ask Ling Feng, "why don''t I bid 1100 crystal coins to buy it directly?"


    No matter how thick skinned the shopkeeper was, he couldn''t shout out the price of a thousand crystal coins at a ninth and middle level magic core, so he added some more. The price of 1100 crystal coins. If the transaction is successful, he will undoubtedly save his boss a lot of money because of the transaction, and his bonus can soar up several ranks.


    Ling Feng was surprised. Qianqian once told him that eight to ten gold coins a month was enough for an ordinary family of three in the ancient continent. On the mainland, the currency exchange ratio is that a gold coin can be exchanged for ten silver coins or one hundred copper coins. As for the value of a copper coin, it should be slightly more valuable than the one yuan RMB known by Ling Feng, but the difference is not large. So a gold coin is equivalent to a hundred dollar bill. Of course, the gold coins here are not pure gold. When dealing with a large amount of transactions, there is also a large denomination currency in Archean, that is, each crystal coin equivalent to 100 gold coins. So now the price given by the store is equivalent to 11 million copper coins.


    From a poor man without a penny to a multimillionaire, Ling Feng''s head can''t turn around for the time being. A magic core, is it so valuable?


    However, the surprised expression on his face made the shopkeeper mistakenly think that Ling Feng thought the price was too low. Think about it. For the rare ninth level intermediate magic core, 1100 crystal coins are really a little less. Therefore, the shopkeeper gritted his teeth and tried to say to Ling Feng, "otherwise, I can''t go up if I bid 1150 crystal coins, otherwise, I can''t explain to my boss." then regardless of Ling Feng''s reaction, Immediately, he said to Ling Feng with a bitter face that the magic core with fire attribute is still more common, which is not comparable to the magic core of Guangming department and so on.


    What the shopkeeper said is also true, which can be regarded as adding some insight to Ling Feng. Ling Feng finally recovered at this time, but sighed with a bitter smile. It seemed that he had never seen money, but a magic core of more than 10 million was really unexpected. In Ling Feng''s opinion, if you can sell hundreds of thousands, up to millions, it would be almost.


    But when you think about it, a magic core of more than ten million is nothing. For example, people on the ancient continent go out with a seven level Warcraft pet, just like people on earth drive a one million BMW and so on; The eighth order Warcraft pets are like the top Lamborghini; As for the ninth order Warcraft pet, Congratulations, you''ve been driving a private tanker or helicopter


    Ling Feng suddenly imagined that he didn''t know whether to hesitate again. Maybe the store owner could raise some prices again.


    If the shopkeeper knew Ling Feng''s idea, he didn''t know if he would kill himself.


    However, now he was happy to jump up, because Ling Feng didn''t embarrass him and finally nodded under his "Persuasion". The shopkeeper immediately put away the magic core for fear that Ling Feng would repent. Then he congratulated Ling Feng: "now, on behalf of Miaoyuan pawnshop, I congratulate you that you are already a multimillionaire. Of course, when there is any need for pawn in the future, welcome to our Miaoyuan pawnshop. As long as you can find our pawnshop in any city in Tianxiang country."


    Ling Feng knew that these must be the words on the scene. He just smiled and exchanged greetings: "sure, sure. After all, our first cooperation was very pleasant, wasn''t it?"


    "Of course. It was a pleasant cooperation." the shopkeeper was very glad that Ling Feng could say so. After all, as long as he took the magic core to a big city for auction, it would be enough to earn one or two hundred crystal coins. This is more than the income of Miaoyuan in Shami town for half a year. Of course, whether the owner will auction it or not is not what he can know. The Ninth level magic core is rarely sold.


    "Now, please give me your mercenary card and I''ll transfer the money to you right away. In this way, this transaction will be successful." the shopkeeper said to Ling Feng.


    "Mercenary card? I don''t have one." Ling Feng replied honestly.


    "Oh, you don''t want to tell me that you want me to pay 1150 crystal coins in cash?" the shopkeeper shouted exaggerated.

 Chapter 12

    After confirming that Ling Feng really doesn''t have a mercenary card, the shopkeeper can only say that he can''t get so much cash. Only a transfer can pay for such a big deal.


    Under Ling Feng''s good question, the shopkeeper explained to Ling Feng what is called mercenary card with incredible eyes. To put it bluntly, it is similar to bank cards on earth. It''s just that the Archaean continent doesn''t have such advanced electronic instruments and equipment. It uses magic, and the confidentiality measures are much stronger than bank cards, which is also convenient to use. Because the material of mercenary card itself has magical properties, even swordsmen can operate it. Individual to individual accounts can be transferred directly.


    At first, it was because mercenaries carried too much cash, were too heavy and unsafe. Moreover, most of their tasks were linked to money and moved between countries on the mainland all year round. For example, if you receive an escort mission in Shami Town, you can only get paid at the local mercenary Union after you arrive at the destination. For the convenience of payment, the mercenary trade union in the mainland uniformly issued mercenary cards to mercenaries. As a result, because of its simplicity and effectiveness, it became popular in the mainland and was accepted by most people. Even now, as long as it is a large amount of transactions, this simple transfer method is adopted.


    Moreover, mercenary cards can withdraw cash from any mercenary Union, because mercenary unions exist in all cities in the whole continent, which is one of the reasons why mercenary cards can be widely popular.


    After all, who is willing to go shopping with sacks of gold coins.


    As for most of the poor, they are still used to trading in cash. At least, the cost of mercenary card is several gold coins, which they can''t afford.


    After Ling Feng knew this, he was embarrassed. Of course, the owner of the store was old and sophisticated. Naturally, he would not stimulate Ling Feng at this time. Instead, he told him that the mercenary Union next to the "Miaoyuan" pawnshop could handle the mercenary card. Therefore, under the leadership of the shopkeeper, Ling Feng entered the mercenary Union for the first time.


    Although it was already dark at this time and the pedestrians on the street became sparse, it was obvious that the door of the mercenary union was not affected by the dark. No matter where in a city or at any time, the mercenary union is always lively. In a simple word, it is open all day.


    The main gate of the trade union is made of huge stones, which looks gloomy and solemn. There are many huge magic crystal stones inlaid on both sides, emitting dazzling light. Ling Feng knows that magic crystal stone is a kind of stone that can store magic power. It can emit dazzling light at night. People on the mainland often use it for lighting. However, although the magic crystal stone is not precious, it is not affordable for ordinary families, and the huge magic crystal stone is generally only used by nobles.


    Now the mercenary Union puts them at the door for lighting, which shows the wealth of the mercenary Union.


    Ling Feng followed the shopkeeper into the spacious hall. The hall is very lively. The space inside is very large. On one side, there are similar bars. There are many mercenaries sitting in groups, including magicians and swordsmen. For a moment, Ling Feng feels as if he is in an alternative wild wine bar on the earth.


    This area is obviously a place for mercenaries to rest and regulate their mood.


    In the middle, facing the gate, magic images are used to promulgate some new tasks and the latest news of the Archaean continent. Ling Feng glanced at it casually, and there was news of the orc empire in the north of the Archaean continent. It really makes people sigh that the news dissemination in the world is no worse than the modern communication on earth. The channel of communication is undoubtedly dominated by the mercenary trade union and assisted by all mercenaries. Every mercenary trade union has a daily exchange of information with mercenaries in the host country or mega city, so as to collide and blend with the information of various places on the mainland. Therefore, as long as the news is shocking enough, even if you are in the easternmost part of the mainland today, people in the West will know your deeds tomorrow.


    Of course, if the news is not shocking enough, the transmission speed will not be so fast.


    On the other side of the mercenary Union, it seemed a little empty and deserted. Ling Feng saw that there were several windows here, which were written "grade evaluation office", "adventurer Registry", "mercenary regiment Registry", "task cancellation office", "task undertaking office" and so on. The mercenary card must be applied for in this direction.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper first walked to a window and shouted to an old man inside, "old man, I can bring you business and help you handle a mercenary card for this gentleman."


    "Oh, you old man, how could you bring someone to handle the mercenary card?" in the window was an old man about the same age as the shopkeeper. They were obviously familiar with each other.


    "What''s strange about this? This is a big customer." the shopkeeper said with some exaggeration.


    The old man looked at Ling Feng and obviously didn''t believe it. But after the shopkeeper came up to his ear and whispered something, his eyes stared at Ling Feng and began to flash a curious light.


    Ling Feng could hear what the shopkeeper said. He sighed again about the charm of the magic core, so he got his own mercenary card in the old man''s very polite attitude. It''s light and concise, with the mercenary Union Icon on it. The shopkeeper asked Ling Feng to drop a small drop of blood on the mercenary card, so the card became a mercenary card that can only be used by Ling Feng alone.


    Ling Feng inputs a trace of Qi to explore and finds that this card is full of prohibitions, which can only be broken, not untied. If the user doesn''t break it by force, the card will be useless. At that time, you can go to the mercenary union to apply for a replacement one by virtue of your identity. This should be the security measure of mercenary card.


    Next, the shopkeeper carefully drew 1150 crystal coins from his card to Ling Feng''s card, then exchanged greetings and left. He needs to report the good deal to his boss.


    Ling Feng withdrew a crystal coin from the old man, converted it into some gold, silver and copper coins, and gave the old man five gold coins, which can be regarded as the money to apply for a mercenary card.


    Later, the old man was surprised to hear that Ling Feng was not a mercenary, and warmly invited him to register as a mercenary. Because if you are a mercenary, you can get some latest news free of charge from any mercenary Union. Of course, in addition to spreading a wide range of public information, many news are distributed according to the level. For example, if you are a grade B mercenary, you can get any information below grade B for free. To get A-level news, you can only spend money to buy it.


    The level of the mercenary is different from the strength level of the warrior, which is completely determined by the score of the mercenary completing the task. From high to low, there are eight levels: s, a, B, C, D, e, F and G. The points are determined according to the difficulty of the task you undertake. The more tasks you complete, the more points you accumulate. On the contrary, if the task fails, you need to deduct the corresponding points. When you accumulate enough points to upgrade, you can advance.


    The only difference between mercenary regiment and mercenary regiment is that they are a group with a large number of people. In the eyes of some senior mercenaries, mercenaries of one or several people are called adventurers. Only tens, hundreds and thousands of teams at a higher level are qualified mercenaries.


    Mercenaries'' tasks are also released according to eight levels. Only mercenaries of the corresponding level can receive the corresponding level. For example, level B tasks can only be received by mercenaries of level B or above.


    Of course, if the employer is willing, low-level mercenaries can also take it.


    Ling Feng thought about it and felt that registering a mercenary would at least be more convenient for his actions. So he happily went to the adventurer''s registry. As a result, when his aunt in the registry asked him for a professional grade certificate, Ling Feng felt embarrassed again. Fortunately, there was also a window of the "grade evaluation office". Ling Feng spent five silver coins on the evaluation fee and got a grade certificate that said "first-class trainee swordsman".


    The aunt of the registry looked at Ling Feng with strange eyes and full of pity. She thought in her heart: such a big person is just a first-class swordsman. She doesn''t even have a sword. It''s really difficult in the world.


    No wonder the aunt of the registry is wrong. Although it is a town level mercenary Union in Shami Town, it can at least evaluate swordsmen at all levels below level 6. People on the mainland respect the strong and often try their best when evaluating. Therefore, the aunt would never have thought that Ling Feng just dealt with the junior swordsman who rated him casually and hurried back. His parents didn''t even notice what he looked like.


    Then, because Ling Feng is the lowest level of strength among swordsmen, he only paid some fees, got a red mercenary certificate, and officially registered as a g-level adventurer.

 Chapter 13

    "We have a special temporary task to recruit people to go to the Warcraft forest with us to look for the dark lightning sable." the tiger woman opened her mouth, her voice was clear and beautiful, very pleasant, obviously young.


    "Special temporary tasks?" a clerk in the window asked in some doubt.


    "Well, it''s a special temporary task. We''ll start at dawn," explained the tiger woman.


    The clerk immediately took notes. Although there were still seven or eight hours to go before two days, the temporary task was to distribute the information as quickly as possible. Therefore, he still dutifully prepared the information and said casually: "For a special temporary task, recruit mercenaries to look for the dark lightning sable in the Warcraft forest. There are five members. Well, you need your mercenary certificate to register. What''s more, how much are you going to pay?"


    Obviously, the tiger woman had prepared five mercenary certificates, handed them to the clerk and replied, "each person has a thousand gold coins."


    "Wow --" the whole trade union almost burst into a pot, with 1000 gold coins per person. This is not a small amount.


    "Come on, come on, let me go. I''m going to sign up."


    "Cut, what''s your name for an E-class mercenary? It''s dangerous to go to the Warcraft forest. You''d better stay in Shami town."


    "What''s the matter with level E? There''s no limit on the level of temporary tasks. What''s the matter with Warcraft forest? I went for a stroll last month and still didn''t come back. I''m just looking for a dark lightning marten. What''s the big deal? It''s a thousand gold coins, which is equivalent to ten crystal coins. If I want to stay in Shami Town, how many years do I need to earn?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, a group of mole ants, sad." the big man looked at the noisy people and sighed.


    Ling Feng glanced at him strangely and said that the big man should be a forthright character. He sighed at this moment. Is there anything strange about this task? So he asked, "isn''t this task easy? Temporary tasks should not limit the registration level?"


    "Easy? I''m kidding. Will the task of 1000 gold coins per person be easy?" the big man couldn''t help laughing at Ling Feng. "The reason why the temporary task is temporary is that it''s in a hurry. Although it doesn''t limit the level of mercenaries who take the task, the employer has the veto power. Wait and see. It''s possible that none of these people who sign up first can choose."


    After that, the big man said to Ling Feng with deep meaning: "moreover, this is a special temporary task. By the way," the big man suddenly turned to the magician and asked, "do you know the dark lightning sable?"


    The magician nodded bitterly and asked, "aren''t you interested in this task?" seeing the man''s noncommittal expression, he naturally knew that the man was curious and could only explain in a low voice: "In fact, I only saw it once in the library of Cang Chen college many years ago. Dark lightning sable is an eighth level peak Warcraft. Its strength is consistent with its name, dark attribute, and lightning energy is also included in the attack."


    The big man took a breath when he heard this. The eighth level of Warcraft is the strength of the star level master with the Ninth level of Warcraft.


    Then he looked at the swordsman whose expression had finally changed. He said to the magician, "wait until the task is announced and see their background." seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled eyes, he kindly explained: "A special temporary task is the most sincere mercenary task, and it is also a very dangerous mercenary task. Generally, the owner will announce his existing strength first, recruit a mercenary and announce the strength of a mercenary, which is very real. In order to attract more experts. The danger is that most people will do this only when they have to Task, often the variables in the task are very large. "


    Ling Feng''s kindness to the big man can only pretend to be enlightened. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in special temporary tasks in his heart, but is very curious about the lightning energy of the dark lightning sable just mentioned by the magician. Ling Feng once asked Qianqian if there is any magic with lightning attribute in this continent. As a result, Qianqian shook his head and said no, which disappointed him After all, his power is lightning. Now I suddenly heard of a Warcraft that can use lightning energy. Naturally, I''d like to see it.


    When Ling Feng was wondering whether he should also take the task, the task list was finally opened.


    However, just after the mercenary Union announced the task list with the strength of five people, all the mercenaries who were eager to sign up for the task stood still. In front of the task bar, there were many people, but there was silence. However, some looked at the five people nearby with a little more surprise and respect.


    The magician couldn''t help saying, "it''s true." he felt that since the five people dared to find the dark lightning sable, they couldn''t know this kind of Warcraft, and they must know its level. Therefore, one of the five people must have the strength to deter a group of ordinary mercenaries here.


    "Go and have a look." the big man waved his hand and walked over. The magician and the swordsman looked at each other, smiled at each other, and followed up with a tacit understanding. Ling Feng naturally followed up.


    Five levels are clearly written on the taskbar: two star level swordsmen of level 9, a fire attribute magician of level 7 and two swordsmen of level 6.


    Such a team can be respected wherever it is placed, not to mention that it is only a mercenary Union in a small town. And in the face of the task given by such a team, all mercenaries must weigh their strength before taking the task.


    Generally speaking, in a mercenary trade union like Shami Town, it''s lucky to meet a ninth rank strong man, let alone two at the same time.


    However, obviously, this evening, the mercenary Union in Shami town will be a sleepless night. After the four of Ling Feng saw this information, the big man looked at the fellow swordsmen and magicians, and then the big man said, "I''m very interested in this task. Although it''s difficult, I still want to try."


    The tiger woman on one side burst into a kind of joy when she heard that someone really came out to take the task and looked at the big man. Immediately facing the big man, he said happily, "this task is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    "That''s natural. I''m Gullit. I always keep my word." the big man promised brightly.


    "Gullit? Is he the crazy swordsman Gullit?" someone in the crowd immediately called out. Obviously, the name Gullit is more famous.


    Then, many people looked at the big man and their faces changed. Because I saw a magician and another beautiful swordsman following gulet, as well as the strange sword carried by the swordsman. Immediately someone shouted out: "Oh, my God, there are also ninth order infatuated swordsman Basten and eighth order earth magician Rijkaard."

 Chapter 14

    The tiger woman opposite is obviously not very familiar with these three names. It can be guessed from everyone''s reaction that the person in front should be more powerful. The old man standing next to the tiger woman was obviously moved after hearing these three names.


    I saw that his old face was finally filled with a smile. Although it was still ugly, it did not prevent him from feeling much better. He even sighed that his luck was really good. He could meet these three experts here. So he said to Gullit, "I''ve heard that the crazy swordsman Gullit, the infatuated swordsman Basten and the earth magician Rijkaard often act together. I don''t know if it''s still this time?"


    "That''s natural." when Gullit saw that the other party had heard of him, he was also very forthright, so he agreed for his companion.


    Three people have been acting together since they met. Because Basten rarely has his own opinions. For him, it''s good to go anywhere, as long as he doesn''t go to Gaochang kingdom. Rijkaard, on the other hand, had no goals. He had been wandering on the mainland for many years before he met Gullit. As for Gullit himself, he is also a man who goes with the flow. So as long as one of the three people takes on any interesting task, the other two will follow.


    "Then you three are welcome to join." fenechel nodded slightly, and then introduced some people around him to Gullit.


    The tiger woman''s name is Katherine. She is a sixth order swordsman; The fox woman''s name is Silan. She is the only magician among the five. The older of the two human men is Simon, the ninth order star swordsman, and the younger is his apprentice Drogba, the sixth order swordsman. The four also welcomed the three of gulit, because everyone knows that if you go to the Warcraft forest, one more master will be more safe.


    Subsequently, the mercenary certificates of gulit and the three men were also handed over to the mercenary Union for registration, indicating that they officially took over the task. Therefore, a ninth order star swordsman, an eighth order sky swordsman and an eighth order earth magician appeared on the taskbar.


    For a time, three ninth level strong men and two eighth level strong men gathered in the mercenary Union in a small town at the same time, which made many mercenaries feel very lucky. Even if you don''t have the ability to join such a team, it''s a matter of infinite scenery to meet people and say that you were present at that time.


    However, although they have a heart of worship, they do not have the courage to come forward and disturb.


    Only Ling Feng is special. Because he followed Gullit, and Gullit obviously didn''t forget the confidant of the wine way he just met. Even now, he doesn''t know Ling Feng''s name.


    At the invitation of Gullit, eight people and Ling Feng went to one side of the bar and sat down around a table. Chat and rest. For the strong, sleeping is not the only way to rest.


    From the conversation, Ling Feng knew that the three orcs really initiated the task. Originally, they only came to the human country for the purpose of playing. When they arrived in the northern part of Tianxiang country, they suddenly received the news from the orc empire that an important figure of the Fox family was ill and needed the blood of the dark lightning sable in the medicine for treatment, and the three of them were closest to the Warcraft forest, so they had to ask them to get it. Because the dark lightning sable is only found in the Warcraft forest.


    Fenechel and his team were on their way to the forest of Warcraft from a straight distance while releasing the mission. However, after passing by the mercenary unions in several cities, no one dared to take the task. Who makes Tianxiang not a strong country? Only one Simon took the task because of their luck and timing. After all, the strong of level 9 is not so easy to meet.


    As for Drogba, it is because he is Simon''s apprentice and is completely aimed at long-term insight. Otherwise, fenechel would not accept him. But he knew deeply that with the power of the dark lightning sable, the sixth level warrior went and didn''t play any role at all. If the sick man hadn''t had a great relationship with Katherine and Sloan, he wouldn''t even let them go.


    For the last stop before entering the forest of Warcraft - Shami Town, fenecher was completely gambling. Anyway, it was dark when he got here.


    Now, there are three powerful helpers, not to mention fenechel, even Simon is very satisfied.


    Two strong men of level 9 are sure to take a little blood if they hurt a dark lightning marten of level 8. But high-level Warcraft obviously have the habit of living in groups. They still have three young people to protect. To be honest, when they meet two eighth level Warcraft at the same time, they will be in a hurry. Not to mention the number of high-level Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, no one knows. To find the dark lightning sable, you must enter the advanced Warcraft area. That''s a clear thing.


    Who can guarantee that you won''t meet groups of high-level Warcraft or ninth level Warcraft before you find the target? Even if you are lucky, you can easily find a single dark lightning sable. Who can guarantee that the energy collision caused by fighting with it will not attract the Warcraft around you?


    Therefore, they are definitely taking a chance, and at the same time, they are also very dangerous. I believe the orc Empire must know this. Maybe after them, they will continue to send people into the Warcraft forest.


    The addition of gulit, especially Basten, a ninth order warrior, was undoubtedly a timely rain for fenecher, who was burning and anxious.


    As for whether there was anyone else to take over the task in Shami Town, in fenecher''s heart, he no longer considered the problem.


    But at this time, a clear voice sounded: "why don''t I take this task, too."


    Several people looked at Lingfeng, the birthplace of the sound.


    Katherine asked Ling Feng curiously, "I think you basically understand the danger of our task. So, what level of mercenary are you?"


    "Level g." Ling Feng replied naturally, "but it seems that there is no level limit on the tasks you release."


    Catherine frowned slightly and continued to ask, "what''s your strength level?"


    "First order trainee swordsman."


    Hearing this answer, Katherine had an impulse to faint. Even Silan beside her stared at him, and there was no elegant look in an instant. Others, however, showed a more speechless look. I don''t know whether Ling Feng doesn''t know the heaven and earth, or whether Ling Feng is open to money for the reward of 1000 gold coins.


    In fact, if they can really complete the task and come back this time, they will certainly not get the benefit of only a thousand gold coins. At least the greatest benefit of special temporary tasks is not the basic reward given by the employer, but the wealth obtained on the way. Because the gains in special temporary tasks other than the employer''s target tasks are basically shared by the participating members.


    Imagine this group of people moving forward in the forest of Warcraft. Meeting Warcraft is inevitable. With their strength, not to mention some precious materials on low-level Warcraft, even if you meet level 7 Warcraft, you are likely to get their magic core. Such wealth is enough to make people go happily.


    Therefore, people doubt the reason why Ling Feng wants to join this task.

 Chapter 15

    Gullit was the only one who laughed, but there was no contempt in the laughter. On the contrary, there was more goodwill. In fact, he is also very curious about Ling Feng''s strength. Although he didn''t even know the general level, he still didn''t believe that there was only one level. Moreover, when Ling Feng said he was a first-class trainee swordsman, he seemed particularly serious and said it very plainly. Such an expression made people feel unyielding.


    Of course, this is only limited to Gullit.


    Katherine directly attributed Ling Feng to the kind of people who don''t want small lives for money. Moreover, he has a thick skin and is a lecherous person. Because when Ling Feng sat down at the beginning, he often looked at her and Silan with his eyes. If it weren''t for Gullit''s sake, she would have kicked Ling Feng out and beaten him up. Now, facing Ling Feng''s faint expression, the more you look, the more angry you are. It''s ironic to say, "don''t you see that our lineup is strong and want to fish in troubled waters? Go and get the reward of 1000 gold coins?"


    Ling Feng didn''t care about Katherine''s tone at all. She looked at her a few more times before, but she was just curious about the orcs. Now it''s normal to hear her say that, because as long as a normal person hears what he says, he will have similar doubts about him.


    Ling Feng calmly said to Katherine, "I don''t want the reward of 1000 gold coins."


    "Oh, what are you doing for?" Silan asked curiously.


    Katherine would like to answer: it must be for us. But I think it seems too narcissistic to say so. Although Katherine is also very confident, even if she and Silan are still veiled, they can definitely attract the eyes of any man. What''s more, some of their Orc features are enough to make human men ecstatic. But there are still some unspeakable reasons to expose Ling Feng''s purpose in public. So he just stared at Ling Feng with hatred.


    Ling Feng didn''t know that he had offended Katherine, and answered honestly, "I''m just interested in the dark lightning beast."


    In fact, he can enter the forest of Warcraft by himself. It''s just that he doesn''t know the dark lightning sable.


    Silan sighed and didn''t speak. Obviously, the reason Ling Feng said couldn''t convince everyone here.


    Only gulit listened, the more he felt that Ling Feng was very interested in himself. You know, he took the task completely because he was interested in the dark lightning beast. So Gullit said happily and forthrightly, "if Mr. fenechel has no opinion, let him go. Anyway, he doesn''t want compensation. If there is any danger, he can only be unlucky." he also winked at Ling Feng, which clearly means to let Ling Feng have more of himself. Even if there is any danger, he can take care of it, Let Ling Feng feel a little moved. After all, before that, the two people had no relationship at all. At most, they bought a few drinks.


    Of course, Gullit also has his own considerations. Ling Feng doesn''t seem to be an impulsive person. Since he has decided to go, Gullit will generously help him.


    Feneichel looked at Gullit with deep meaning and said, "well, I hope your decision won''t kill a young man..." his tone was full of confusion about Gullit''s response.


    "Hum." Katherine agreed to see feneichel, and she didn''t have any objection, but she didn''t know why in her heart. She just looked at Ling Feng and frowned at him. "Since you want to die, go. Don''t regret it at that time."


    "Naturally, you can''t worry about this girl." Ling Feng said faintly.


    Therefore, Ling Feng also successfully joined this team.


    Although Ling Feng said he didn''t need to be paid, fenecher generously asked Ling Feng for his terracotta soldier certificate, handed it to the terracotta soldier Union, and added Ling Feng on the taskbar. Since Ling Feng is sure to go together, he won''t be stingy with the 1000 gold coins. Just sell a favor to Gullit. Besides, it''s hard to say whether Ling Feng has life to enjoy the money.


    When the news of a first-class swordsman joining the special temporary task suddenly appeared, there was another commotion in the terracotta warriors'' Union.


    The news made everyone stare. It caused no less shock than the previous addition of gulit three.


    Mercenaries don''t understand why such a task suddenly adds such a seemingly dispensable person. Is this first-class swordsman a relative of the employer who released the task? Or does this person have a special relationship with one of their key people?


    For a time, many guesses made people sigh that the ideas of these mercenaries were really wonderful and could write fantasy novels. Looking at their posture, I''m very prepared for the trend of making noise until dawn. Although some people expressed some dissatisfaction with the news, and even some tried to catch the last bus of the team, they were all brushed down by Catherine.


    It was the three of Gullit, Simon and fenechel, who also immersed themselves in such noise and closed their eyes.


    When the sky lit up slightly, a group of nine people headed for the Warcraft forest.


    They hurried all the way. More than ten days later, they still didn''t see the shadow of the dark lightning sable.


    Naturally, I met many Warcraft on the road, including primary, intermediate, single and groups. Generally, when you meet a primary or single intermediate Warcraft, Drogba mostly solves it. Ling Feng noticed that his sword technique should be elegant and exquisite, which is more gorgeous than Li Lin''s moves. It can be seen that his master Simon should have a good identity or a good school.


    According to Qian Qian, exquisite sword techniques are rare in the ancient world. Most of them appear in famous families and large power groups.


    In addition, Catherine sometimes makes moves. This woman''s sword technique is beyond Gu fan''s expectation. She takes the line of opening up and closing up. She is very domineering. No wonder she has a straight temper. Along the way, there was no good look at Ling Feng, the so-called burden of the team.


    On the surface, Sri Lanka seems gentle and elegant, but she is actually a fire magician. Therefore, she is basically responsible for the food of several people. Ling Feng ate barbecue for more than ten days in a row. Because Silan''s craft is very good, he didn''t feel much bored. Even if he did it himself, it is estimated that it is the standard of Sri Lanka. Therefore, he is happy to sit back and enjoy his success. The only pity is that there are so few condiments in this continent. It''s basically a few pieces of salt and so on. As for monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and so on, there is no at all, which makes Ling Feng who likes drinking and tasting delicious food feel much tasteless.


    However, according to Ling Feng''s observation, Silan''s expression seems to be getting heavier and heavier with the gradual passage of time. In recent days, fenechel has led the team on the road, obviously more anxious and accelerated a lot.


    Simon only shot once when Drogba faced a sixth order Turkish wolf. It is obviously impossible to defeat a sixth order Turkish wolf with the strength of a sixth order swordsman. As soon as Simon, the ninth order star swordsman, shot, the Turkish wolf was immediately hanged, which made Drogba look of worship and pride. Simon often points out some unsuitable places in Drogba''s battle after every battle, so as to guide Drogba''s martial arts. It can be seen that he has high hopes for Drogba, an apprentice.


    As for the others, they haven''t done anything. Because none of the advanced Warcraft above level 6 has been encountered. Even if it is level 6, only one Turkish wolf can be seen.


    Ling Feng didn''t do it either. In fact, no one expected his ability.


    On the way, I also met some other adventure teams, but they only met in a hurry and separated. Ling Feng thinks of those young people in Xiaoxiao and doesn''t know if he can meet them. But considering that the forest of Warcraft is too big, the probability of meeting is too low. The speed of the nine of them was fast. It took more than ten days, but they didn''t get to the middle of the Warcraft forest - the advanced Warcraft area.

 Chapter 16

    Gullit often gossips with Ling Feng along the way. The journey was a little fresh a few days ago. After all, there are many trees around, and there are occasional streams and peaks. But if you walk more in the forest, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you also have aesthetic fatigue. Therefore, speaking has undoubtedly become the best way to eliminate depression.


    This also makes Ling Feng know more about gulit.


    Gulit is a ronin mercenary. He is not only bold and unrestrained, but also likes to fight against injustice. Even his martial arts are bold and unrestrained. With a sword in his hand, he is almost equal to him. He kills God when he meets God and Buddha when he meets Buddha. That''s why I got the title of a crazy swordsman.


    Rijkaard is an honorary magic teacher of Cang college, one of the four colleges in the mainland. He has been traveling to the mainland, but he is also recruiting talents for cangchen college. There are not only students he values, but also some outstanding people recommended to be teachers in Cang college. Over the years, I''ve really made a lot of talented people. He is the most knowledgeable of the three.


    As for the infatuated sword Shi Basten, it goes without saying that his loneliness and sorrow all lie in the word "love". According to Gullit, that''s because Basten fell in love with a woman, but his heart was not in him. It''s hard for outsiders to explain such things clearly. Ling Feng has no mind to understand. Even his feelings are blank. When I was on earth, I was in my twenties and twenties. Sometimes I had fun, but the real emotional belonging was never found.


    After arriving in the Archaean continent, I came into contact with several women. However, it seems that the young Lori gets on well with him, like Qianqian and Xiaoxiao. Do you want a Lori development plan? Ling Feng immediately threw out the bad idea with a bitter smile.


    Walking, Ling Feng suddenly found everyone''s abnormality. It turned out that feneichel, who was walking in front, suddenly slowed down. Now, obviously, it''s not time to rest.


    All of them followed fenecher''s footsteps, because he had the honor to go into the Warcraft forest and reach the advanced Warcraft area more than ten years ago. He also had some familiarity and understanding of the Warcraft forest. As for fenecher''s guide, his daily work and rest time is very regular. Unless he meets danger, he slows down and thinks, which was unprecedented a few days ago.


    Therefore, they all rested temporarily.


    "Is there any danger ahead, elder fenecher?" asked Catherine with a little curiosity. It was said that the forest of Warcraft was dangerous, but after walking for so long, Catherine obviously had some doubts about it. There are not many Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. There are almost no difficulties along the way.


    Catherine wanted to cross that. Low level Warcraft, for their people, there is no obstacle at all. The intermediate Warcraft generally has a sense of self-protection, and many are even very sensitive to the strength of the strong. Now Catherine''s team is obviously superior in strength, which can''t be provoked by intermediate Warcraft. They dodge one after another. It''s too late. How can they feel that they go forward?


    Fenecher naturally knew this. Rijkaard, who are older, naturally knows.


    But Catherine''s expression made fenechel a little more worried. Fearing that a few young people might not know what to do, fenacher made some explanations.


    However, Catherine didn''t seem to take it to heart. Drogba also has a relaxed expression. Only Sri Lanka, with some enlightened look.


    "We should be in the advanced Warcraft area now?" Rijkaard inquired of fenechel.


    Feneichel was noncommittal and explained, "I just found it strange here. However, the high-level Warcraft area is not enough, it can only be regarded as the area bordering the intermediate Warcraft. I think if we go further, we should be able to meet several seventh level Warcraft before dark."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" gulee said loudly. "Maybe if we are lucky, we can meet the dark lightning sable today."


    After hearing this, fenechel was not so optimistic. He said, "it depends on whether the beast God help us. If not, it is possible to send us some ninth order Warcraft. Then we can''t afford to go."


    It was rare that fenechel could say such a thing. Everyone smiled one after another and prayed for luck.


    After all, from their purpose this time, the challenge has not begun until now, and the danger has not really begun. Not to mention three ninth level warriors and two eighth level warriors, the team is powerful. In the intermediate Warcraft area, yes, you can walk sideways. But entering the advanced Warcraft area, these people are not enough for others to see. Maybe a level 9 Warcraft goes crazy, it may destroy all these people. Moreover, the advanced Warcraft area of Warcraft forest may also have the existence of legendary holy beasts. It''s a powerful existence that can''t benefit even when the holy one of mankind comes.


    Under the leadership of fenechel, nine people slowed down and continued to move forward.


    Fenechel did not know the exact location of the dark lightning sable. This trip to the world of Warcraft forest depends more on luck. Maybe they can finish the task in a day or two; Maybe I can''t see the dark lightning sable here for a month or two; And the greater possibility is that these nine people are all buried here.


    This can''t help but make the party careless.


    However, it is clear that today, luck does not seem to favor them. Not far away, Ling Feng''s face suddenly showed a trace of doubt. He secretly pulled Larry jecalder and asked, "it is said that high-level Warcraft generally like to live in groups, often in groups. And they basically have their own territory?"


    Rijkaard didn''t know why Ling Feng asked this, but he still replied: "Ha ha, these are all misinformation from mercenaries. After all, there are few people entering the advanced Warcraft area of the Warcraft forest. Everyone guesses a lot. Under normal circumstances, there are more level 8 and level 9 Warcraft alone. Only level 7 Warcraft like to live in groups like intermediate Warcraft. Generally, they also have their own fixed range of activities. However, some high-level Warcraft are wandering In the world of Warcraft forest. Therefore, when you are unlucky, you may encounter high-level Warcraft outside the world of Warcraft forest. "This is also the reason why they know that the dark lightning sable is an eighth level Warcraft, and they also want to try their strength. If the eighth level Warcraft are all social, they can''t complete the task at all.


    "Oh, that''s right." Ling Feng thought and asked, "what happens to the high-level Warcraft that will cause panic?"


    "Well, it depends on the situation. Most ordinary Warcraft will panic when they meet Warcraft higher than themselves. High-level Warcraft will panic only when higher-level Warcraft enter the battle and radiate momentum." Rijkaard said with a smile, "In fact, Warcraft is also full of fighting, and more ferocious and cruel than humans."


    "Then how many Warcraft would it take if a large area of Warcraft nearby began to panic?" Ling Feng asked, pointing to a large forest in front of him.


    "You mean here?" Rijkaard thought Ling Feng''s question was very strange. He didn''t know what he did when he asked.


    "Well, here it is." Ling Feng nodded.


    Rijkaard said definitely, "that''s impossible, unless it''s a holy beast. It''s close to the advanced Warcraft area. Even the Ninth level Warcraft can''t do it with such great momentum."


    "Hey, guys, what are you muttering over there? Keep up." gulette in front shouted at Ling Feng and Rijkaard when he saw that Ling Feng and Rijkaard were some distance behind.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it." Rijkaard answered, then patted Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "Lingfeng little brother, you''d better concentrate on your journey. Since you''re here, there''s no need to worry here." He took it for granted that Ling Feng must be a little worried and afraid. Because Rijkaard can feel that from here on, the smell in the forest is more gloomy and strange than the outer part. It seems that the advanced Warcraft area is really different.


    "Don''t think too much?" Ling Feng whispered, "actually, I don''t want to." then he shook his head and hurried a few steps. His mind was thinking: is it really a holy beast? I don''t know what the holy beast looks like. It is said that there are many kinds of holy beasts. I don''t know what the one in front will be?

 Chapter 17

    After walking with the team for a few minutes, feneichel, Simon and Basten stopped at the same time. They looked at each other and saw each other''s eyes full of amazement.


    "It seems that our luck today is really bad," said fenacher with a bitter smile.


    Simon and Basten were silent at the same time. Both of them consciously approached their weapons.


    Subsequently, gulit and Rijkaard also suddenly felt a strong momentum and were coming this way. The towering killing intention made them feel a kind of fear as the eighth rank. Seeing the seriousness of the three ninth level strong men, I know that things must be in trouble. In order to resist the gloomy and indifferent killing intention, Gullit held his hand on the hilt of the sword. Rijkaard is the one who holds the magic wand in his right hand and looks straight ahead.


    Catherine, Alan and Drogba at this time, even if they are stupid, they know that there must be a powerful Warcraft in front of them. But for the seriousness of several ninth rank strong men, the three still seemed a little disapproval.


    Simon was obviously not in the mood to teach his apprentice at this time, but he stood on the left of fenecher and had a faint intention to protect Drogba.


    And Basten consciously walked to fenecher''s right. The three stood in a small triangle. Because as the killing intention gets closer and closer, they must take some preventive measures. Fortunately, I vaguely felt that it should not be sent by a Warcraft. Otherwise, if there is such a powerful momentum, it must be beyond the existence of ninth order Warcraft. The three had already decided to run away.


    But even so, people''s situation will not be much better.


    There must be a ninth order Warcraft in that powerful killing intention.


    If the three ninth order star masters make every effort to attack without worries, they may be able to resist a ninth order Warcraft. After all, the ninth order Warcraft is equivalent to the existence of human Yasheng. But now, there may be more than one ninth order Warcraft, and there are six burdens around three people.


    Yes, an eighth level warrior can fight if he meets a seventh level Warcraft. If he meets an eighth level Warcraft, he can resist if he is lucky, otherwise he will have to run for his life. Now facing the ninth order Warcraft is equivalent to asking them to face the Yasheng. There must be only one result - being killed by the second, which shows the horror of the ninth order Warcraft.


    As soon as he entered the advanced Warcraft area, he met the ninth order Warcraft. This was one of the worst experiences that fenecher didn''t expect.


    So fenacher made a quick decision and said to Rijkaard and, "please take the others back a day and wait for us at the place where we were stationed last night. The three of us try to block it first."


    If nine people step back together and rely on the speed of the killing intention coming here, they will certainly be caught up, because the scope of the killing intention is too large. Let a few people with lower strength retreat first. The mobility of three people such as fenecher is much higher. If the killing intention is not directed at them, the three people should not be in any danger.


    This is also the treatment plan originally negotiated by the nine people in case they meet a powerful Warcraft.


    As soon as fenecher''s voice fell, people could vaguely hear the sound of a large group of Warcraft running. Although the footsteps of these Warcraft were very light, a large group of Warcraft ran together and the sound of friction with the ground was not small.


    Rijkaard frowned. In this range, it should be impossible for such a large group of Warcraft to run together. In the forest of Warcraft, high-level Warcraft really like groups, but it''s only a dozen at most, which is the limit. The footsteps in front of him told him that there were definitely a large group of Warcraft, and the speed was very fast.


    Then, the figure of an eighth order earth bear first appeared in everyone''s vision. The earth bear is very tall and strong, and runs to the crowd quickly. Ling Feng even stared at it running. The speed was inversely proportional to its size. Ling Feng doesn''t know what strength is supporting it to run so fast. Even meeting a few humans doesn''t have to be so excited, right?


    Suddenly, Ling Feng saw that behind the earth bear, a piece of black began to appear not far away. That piece of black was advancing rapidly here. Before that black, there were several strange looking Warcraft running desperately. Formally, it seems to be chased by the black.


    "What''s that?" Ling Feng asked Rijkaard. In Ling Feng''s opinion, Rijkaard is worthy of being a magic teacher of cangchen college, one of the four colleges in the mainland, although he is honorary. At least his knowledge is absolutely profound.


    Rijkaard didn''t answer Ling Feng''s question. His eyes were fixed on the front, the black rolling towards this side. Gradually, he began to be excited, looked flustered, and even his voice had some color of anxiety and fear. He shouted, "it''s incredible. Our luck is really bad. We should meet them."


    Then, he ran away when he saw him. While running, he shouted, "please follow me. Don''t stand in the way of those guys, and don''t use fighting spirit and magic. It''s terrible. God, for the sake of the beast God, pray that we can survive this disaster. I swear never to step into the forest of Warcraft again."


    Gullit obviously believed in Rijkaard. Without saying a word, he ran out first. As if he remembered something, he turned back and shouted to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, little brother, keep up."


    Others were stunned by Rijkaard''s words, and then understood one after another. Rijkaard must know what was in front of him and know it well. Otherwise, he could not run for his life in such a hurry. But his escape route was different from what people thought. Instead of retreating, he ran sideways.


    In such a stunned scene, the earth bear had run to the front of fenecher. However, the earth bear did not look at feneichel, and even directly ignored others. Under the strange eyes of everyone, he quickly passed by feneichel, and the speed did not slow down by half.


    Then, with his extraordinary vision, Ling Feng finally saw what was in the dark shadow.


    Ants, that''s a black ant! But they are much bigger than ordinary ants, each of which is the size of a baby. Where they pass, all creatures disappear, including the Warcraft they catch up with, including all the trees they pass by.


    Ling Feng immediately thought of the cannibal ants on the earth, and his scalp was numb. Rijkaard was right. It''s terrible. Immediately turn around and run with Rijkaard.


    The others, although not very clear about what it was, ran one after another based on their trust in Rijkaard. But without running a few steps, he was approached by the dark shadow. As soon as several people looked back, they suddenly saw the horror of black ants. The scene where big trees collapsed and then disappeared, and almost no grass on the ground was extremely frightening.


    So, nine people started a life and death escape in the forest of Warcraft.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, the role of personal strength is fully reflected. The physical differences between swordsmen and magicians also appeared.


    Rijkaard was originally in the front, but because he was a magician, his physical fitness was slightly worse than that of a swordsman. Gullit had caught up with him and they went hand in hand.


    Followed by Basten, followed by Simon and fenecher, their positions have changed from the original last to the front. Then came Catherine, who, with her Orc physique, ran a few points faster than Drogba, who was a male and her level.


    At the end of the race was Si LAN, and Ling Feng also deliberately fell in a position synchronized with her. I don''t know whether it''s the magician''s reason or something else. Ling Feng found that although her strength was one order higher than Catherine, her speed was far lower than Catherine. At this time, she was already sweating and her internal breathing was obviously unstable. If you run like this again, you will be caught up by those terrible black ants.


    Ling Feng is thinking that slang has the blood of Fox family. Will she become a fox to run when her life is threatened? The fox is definitely much faster than she is now.


    Unknowingly, the two people have gradually become farther and farther away from the first seven people.


    By the time fenecher noticed, the gap had become large. The terrible ant has caught up with Silan and Lingfeng. Catherine, who had been running desperately forward, suddenly saw elder fenecher running back at this time and gave a pause for a while. It was only when fenacher quickly crossed her and shouted, "keep running, don''t stop, I''ll help swan." Catherine looked behind her, hesitated, clenched her teeth and continued to run forward.


    At the same time, Simon also retreated some distance and began to pull Drogba forward. Gulit knew his strength and asked Basten to go back and pull Ling Feng while running.


    But obviously everyone underestimated the speed of black ants. Although they walk in a straight line, several people run laterally. But because their width is really large, according to the current speed, the first few people can run a few steps safely. Even the speed of Drogba and Catherine is enough to protect themselves. Only Silan and Lingfeng are very dangerous.


    Ling Feng sighed. It seemed that it was too late to wait for fenecher to come. He looked at Swan again. Her face is still covered with a veil, and her purple curly hair is particularly dynamic during running, especially the purple tail, which is very good-looking. Just from her breathing, Ling Feng heard a trace of disorder.


    Ling Feng had to stretch out his hand and hold Silan.


    Silan looked at Ling Feng suspiciously as he ran. I don''t doubt that Ling Feng takes advantage of her at this time. But she didn''t run fast and her pace was chaotic. Although Ling Feng doesn''t run fast, at least now his pace is still relatively steady. This is very clear in Silan''s heart. If Ling Feng tries harder, he still has hope to run out of this dangerous range.


    But at this time, Ling Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to help her, and she was more or less stunned. She didn''t want to involve Ling Feng, a first-class swordsman who didn''t say much to her along the way. They only exchanged a few words when they had a barbecue.


    However, a moment later, her doubts became stronger. Since Ling Feng held her hand, a warm energy came into her body along the place where the two shook hands to help her recover the disorder of internal breathing.


    It was because she was anxious for a long time, and today she suddenly had to work hard, which made her body a little uncomfortable, so her internal breathing performance was very bad. Ling Feng guessed that this should be the reason why she was too worried. It seems that the man who needs the dark lightning sable to save his life has a great relationship with this swan. Ling Feng helped her. After combing the breath in her body, LAN''s pace was obviously much more stable and faster.


    Ling Feng watched the ant Corps getting closer and closer. He didn''t want to be entangled by these terrible guys, so he accelerated his pace and drove Silan''s speed. After a rush, they ran over their route as the ant Corps passed behind them. A few people not far away were both nervous and happy.


    Ling Feng didn''t stop immediately. He took Silan and ran forward for tens of meters. After confirming that it was safe, he let go of her hand.


    Silan sat down on the ground without image, leaning against a tree and gasping for breath, but he said to Ling Feng for the first time: "thank you."


    Ling Feng also sat on the ground and smiled at her. It was a smile to celebrate the escape from death, especially brilliant. Although Ling Feng was able to run for his life, it didn''t prevent him from being happy.


    Then several people leaned over and looked at a lot of brilliance in Ling Feng''s eyes. Even Catherine, who had never looked good at him, was more curious about his eyes. Then they took Lan''s hand and began to whisper something.


    "Hahaha, I knew Ling Feng''s little brother was not easy." Gullit came over and happily patted Ling Feng on the shoulder.


    "Where, where, I just practiced running before. So, when it comes to running, I''m still good at it." Ling Feng said modestly. He was always embarrassed to say, well, you really didn''t look out of sight. I''m really not simple.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you." after a period of rest, Silan recovered a lot. There is more calm in the voice.


    "A little help." Ling Feng didn''t want others to focus on him, so he changed the topic and asked, "by the way, Mr. Rijkaard, what kind of Warcraft is this?" he pointed to the black ants moving forward in a fast and crazy straight line.


    They all looked at Rijkaard. If he hadn''t found out early and made the right choice, now they must be trapped in the camp of the black ant. Now look at the horror of those black ants, and everyone''s heart is cold. Think about whether you can come out if you are really trapped in an ant colony.


    Only Silan looked at Ling Feng from time to time. The warm breath he left in her body is still moving along a certain route. The route is very strange, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Ling Feng consciously changed the topic. When she wanted to come, she must be afraid of saying this strange smell. Therefore, Silan just secretly looked at Ling Feng and didn''t say this strange feeling.


    Is he really just a first-class swordsman? A big question mark came into his mind.


    Up to now, Rijkaard still has a happy expression on his face. After listening to Ling Feng''s question, he explained to the people: "these black guys are called devouring ants, belonging to the sixth order Warcraft."


    Seeing that everyone heard that it was a sixth order Warcraft, he was stunned. Rijkaard knew that people had not realized that even a sixth order Warcraft had infinite power. So he asked the people, "do you know what is the most terrible in the Warcraft forest?"


    "Naturally, I met the legendary holy beast," replied Drogba. The others nodded in agreement.


    Rijkaard simply shook his head and said, "I once saw in an ancient book of Cang college that meeting the holy beast in the Warcraft forest is not the most terrible. If you press the single strength, the holy beast is really powerful, but some Warcraft won''t compare with you. They compare with groups."


    As if to prove something, Rijkaard asked, "if you were allowed to choose and meet thirty ninth order Warcraft or a holy beast at the same time, what would you choose? It is recorded in the book that there is a kind of ninth order Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, which is ethnically gregarious, called flying fire polar moth. When there are a large number, there can be thirty or forty gathered together."

 Chapter 19

    Everyone opened their eyes. Nine level Warcraft are still thirty or forty people living in groups. If they meet, even the masters of the holy level will never come back, not to mention the nine of them now. Ling Feng''s face didn''t change much. After all, when he came to the Warcraft forest, although he didn''t meet thirty or forty ninth order Warcraft, he was chased by four ninth order Warcraft for several days.


    Rijkaard then pointed to the devouring ant and said: "These six level Warcraft eat ants. Although they have no wisdom and their monomer strength is not very strong in the Warcraft forest, for those advanced nine level Warcraft who are used to individual action or live together in small numbers, they meet this kind of action quickly. As soon as they appear, they devour ants in groups, which is the beginning of the nightmare."


    No wonder the eighth order earth bear that everyone saw could only flee in front of devouring ants. It was really like a nightmare in the face of thousands of devouring ants.


    "Fortunately, they don''t go out often. They sleep most of the time. Only when they are hungry, they come out to look for food. Their teeth are very hard and sharp, their skin armor is also invulnerable, and they are immune to magic. They bite everything they encounter. The only drawback is dead brain. As long as there is no attraction of energy generated by fighting around them, they can''t fight When running, we usually go in a straight line. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to escape today. "Rijkaard said happily. That''s why he didn''t let everyone use fighting spirit just now.


    "Of course, if you can fly, congratulations. These devouring ants don''t pose a great threat to you. But except for some Warcraft, humans can''t fly by themselves. Unless you reach the holy level, there is hope. If you want to increase your speed with your fighting spirit, unless you can always be faster than them, they will catch you without a fight "Until you''re angry," continued Rijkaard.


    It is not difficult to understand from his words that he is not optimistic that the ninth order star swordsman can escape the pursuit of devouring ants with fighting spirit.


    The three star level masters present recalled the speed of swallowing ants. In a short time, they can indeed lead to swallowing ants, but after a long time, they will certainly appear weak and eventually be caught up. They can''t help but rejoice that Rijkaard exists this time.


    While talking, the swallowing ant colony has gradually disappeared from the sight of everyone, but everyone is obviously worried, especially the "human tragedy" left by swallowing the ant colony is really shocking.


    After adjusting their mood and taking a short rest, they continued to set out. After this threat, they undoubtedly looked more careful.


    In addition, Silan has more intentional or unintentional contact with Ling Feng. Especially when there are no others around the two people, Silan often mentions the warm breath that Ling Feng sends to her. Because this breath obviously gives Silan great benefits and makes some subtle changes in her body. Although it is not big, she stands upright and sees the shadow. At least her cultivation is easier than before ¡£


    Lingfeng hesitated every time at the beginning and said she didn''t know. But Lingfeng obviously underestimated a woman''s curiosity and persistence. As for why Silan didn''t mention it in front of everyone, Lingfeng couldn''t guess what she thought.


    In the end, Ling Feng can only lie that this is his unique family skill, which is similar to the fighting spirit of ordinary martial artists. Silan gave up questioning. After all, there are indeed many families in the mainland, all of which have their own secrets. Ling Feng should not say. Moreover, with the passage of two days, Silan seems to be more anxious and curious about Ling Feng It''s a little weaker.


    These two days, everyone has officially entered the advanced Warcraft area. Ling Feng sees some flowers and plants he has never seen before. He doesn''t know them, but he vaguely feels that they themselves have some energy, similar to the smell emitted from the magic core.


    He didn''t know until later that these were some rare treasures bred between heaven and earth. People in the ancient world knew too little about herbs, even less than some Warcraft. And in the Warcraft forest, there were indeed some omnivorous Warcraft, and they also ate some plants containing energy. Of course, this won''t happen until the high-level Warcraft area After all, the air aura index here is much higher than that in the periphery.


    Ling Feng and his party have had good luck in these two days.


    If you''re lucky, you don''t encounter any great danger. Level 7 Warcraft meet more places, because there are more than ten or twenty in groups. Although it''s not terrible to devour ants, they still escape. When you meet alone or only three or five, two level 8 masters and three level 9 star Masters can deal with them easily. It makes people get more than ten demons Core. Because it''s everyone''s harvest, everyone has a share, but it''s just a matter of more points and less points. Ling Feng was lucky to get a level 7 primary water attribute magic core without any force. This alone is better than the reward of this mission.


    The Ninth level Warcraft had met one, but before Ling Feng could see what it was, he was pulled away by Silan. Even if there was only one, nine people still had no chance of winning.


    The bad luck is because the eighth level Warcraft has met several times, but it is not the dark lightning sable. Catherine and Gullit were seriously injured when fighting with Warcraft. Fortunately, fenechel and Basten took care of them at that time, and their lives were not in danger. As for others, even some injuries are basically minor injuries, which are not an obstacle. The party looked a little ashen on the surface.


    Simon killed a single eighth order primary big bright tiger, obtained the only eighth order magic core and gave it to Drogba, which made Drogba very happy for a while. It also shows Simon''s love for his apprentice. As for the other eighth order Warcraft I met, I had little chance to start. Because the number is a little more, once entangled, the energy emitted by the fight can easily attract other high-level Warcraft. If you accidentally meet the top Warcraft of level 8, you can''t win it in a short time.


    Ling Feng once quietly asked Rijkaard why Simon didn''t catch the eighth order big Guangming tiger as a magic pet, because so far, he hasn''t found out who has a Warcraft pet. And Ling Feng''s heart is thinking about catching a high-level Warcraft pet for Qianqian.


    After getting along these days, Rijkaard obviously knows that Ling Feng''s knowledge is not extensive, and he doesn''t even know many things that everyone knows. After hearing Ling Feng''s question, he was not surprised and explained: "Not all Warcraft can become Warcraft pets. For example, almost all Warcraft above the Ninth level can become Warcraft pets, but because of their strong strength, few people in the ancient continent will have a ninth level Warcraft pet. It is a bodyguard equivalent to the second holy level. Among them, the most famous is the Madrid Empire, the most powerful country in the mainland, among their royal family members, There is one who has nine level Warcraft pets. As for taking seven level and eight level Warcraft as pets, there are, but not many. After all, Warcraft needs to be willing. And the adult high-level Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, they have high wisdom and are full of tyranny, which is obviously not within the scope of willing. Basically, the high-level Warcraft pets in the mainland start from Warcraft eggs As for intermediate Warcraft, there are fewer who can become Warcraft pets because of their IQ. "


    Ling Feng immediately asked, "which Warcraft pets can become human Warcraft pets? Or which Warcraft pets are better?"


    Rijkaard smiled: "It depends on the wisdom of Warcraft. Why can ninth level Warcraft become Warcraft pets? That''s because they already have high wisdom. All ninth level Warcraft can speak, and holy beasts can even change the appearance of adults. Seventh level and eighth level Warcraft have high wisdom, so they can become Warcraft pets. Middle level Warcraft, for example Only monkeys, foxes and wolves have the wisdom of Warcraft pets. Although others can be captured as mounts, there is no tacit understanding of confiscating pets in cooperation with knights. As for the most precious and best Warcraft pets, they must belong to flying. As long as they can fly, their value is at least one level higher. "


    Ling Feng knew that the information about Warcraft pets that Qian Qian told him was not complete. It would not be easy for her to catch a Warcraft pet directly. If she could find a senior pet egg in the next few days, it should be a good choice.

 Chapter 20

    Until the night, the people did not see the dark lightning sable.


    Everyone''s mood was not very high, and there was a tired look on their faces. Because during the day, even if there is no major crisis, everyone feels an inexplicable pressure and threat.


    It seems that the advanced Warcraft area is not so easy to stay.


    "It''s no way to go on without a clue," said Rijkaard. "If we hadn''t been lucky, we wouldn''t have been here so safely."


    At this time, the nine people stopped on a relatively open flat ground. You can''t stay by the water in the forest at night. It''s too easy to meet advanced Warcraft there. Met during the day, but it''s easy to escape. At night, the forest is full of Warcraft. The nine people in a line can only find a quiet and open place to get together, send people to watch in turn and have a short rest. I don''t dare to light a fire. As for tents and bags, it''s all nonsense. Several people haven''t changed their clothes for several days. Ling Feng even suspected that some of the beauty of camping in the imagination and some of the world of Warcraft in some novels, such as setting up a tent in the forest, were all fake. There are crises everywhere. Who will bring tents, tableware and so on?


    "What can you do?" asked Gullit. Naturally, he also knew that the longer he stayed in this place, the less hope he would go back alive. Yesterday''s small-scale battle has injured him. Although his life is not in danger, he must be powerless to fight again. He will become a burden to everyone and be protected by everyone like Ling Feng. This made Gullit feel that he was a little weak, and even his usual bright and unrestrained mood was much lower.


    In addition, Catherine, Drogba and sland finally realized the terrible place of Warcraft. They all hung their heads and tried their best to have a rest. Catherine, in particular, has become a protected person due to the injury to her right shoulder.


    "In fact, looking for the dark lightning marten depends on luck." fenechel obviously knows a little about this kind of Warcraft, but he can''t come up with any feasible scheme. After all, the forest of Warcraft is too big. No one knows where the dark lightning sable will appear.


    The others knew less about the dark lightning sable. They may not even know the dark lightning sable when it appears in front of them.


    Maybe Rijkaard might make some pertinent suggestions. Therefore, everyone looked at Rijkaard with hope.


    "I don''t know," said Rijkaard helplessly, "If I had known, I would have said it. Moreover, I considered that the only feasible method would not work. There are no magicians with dark attributes among the nine of us. Generally speaking, every Warcraft with different attributes will be attracted by the energy of the same attribute. Of course, even if we have magicians with dark attributes, we may attract other dark genera at that time Sexual Warcraft. "


    "Can''t the magic of fire attribute?" Sri Lanka asked hesitantly when she heard the name of the magician. Here, only she and Rijkaard are magicians. One is fire attribute and the other is earth attribute.


    "It''s no use," replied Rijkaard very simply.


    "Are we just looking for it day by day?" Drogba was obviously not optimistic in the face of such a day.


    "Maybe we can pray to the beast God that we will meet a dark lightning marten early tomorrow morning, and at the same time, we will not meet any other more advanced Warcraft," said Rijkaard, with a look of depression.


    Everyone felt dull when they heard this. It was obviously impossible for fenechel and others to give up the dark lightning marten and go back. If they wanted to stay in the advanced Warcraft area of the Warcraft forest, they might not be able to achieve their goal, and they had to be wary of possible dangers at all times. Therefore, for the first time, the group had a feeling about this operation A sense of powerlessness. Everyone was silent.


    Silan''s eyes were red, and some cries could be heard faintly, which made people couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    After a while, Ling Feng looked at Silan and sighed.


    Although her veil is still there, Ling Feng has seen a lot of elegant and beautiful scenery in the past two days of fighting. Her pure and charming appearance makes Ling Feng very fond of her. Moreover, because Silan intentionally or unintentionally gets close to Ling Feng, the relationship between the two people is also closer. Ling Feng also knows that Silan needs the blood of the dark lightning sable The first responder is slain''s mother. Slain didn''t say the status of slain''s mother in the orc empire. Ling Feng guessed that it wouldn''t be too low. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a star level expert of the tiger family to come to the Warcraft forest together.


    Therefore, Ling Feng asked, "the dark lightning sable has not only the dark attribute, but also the ability of electrical attribute?"


    When Silan heard the speech, his eyes lit up and looked at Ling Feng''s eyes, as if there were more things in an instant, especially Ling Feng''s thought-provoking and indifferent expression, combined with his strange family martial arts, made Silan have a little more expectation in his heart.


    "When the dark lightning marten attacks, it is indeed energy with electrical properties." Rijkaard replied, "however, only Warcraft can have the thunder magic properties with electrical energy. Among the seven categories of human magic properties, thunder is not included."


    Then let Sri Lanka or you use energy to attract other Warcraft with electrical attributes, fire attributes or earth attributes. It doesn''t have electrical attributes. Ling Feng thought very depressed, but he didn''t say it. Because in this way, the Warcraft attracted by the trouble will be more uncertain and more dangerous.


    Ling Feng can only honestly say, "lightning. In fact, I can."


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all eight people were attracted by Ling Feng''s sentence. You know, in the Archaean continent, in addition to the Seven Magic attributes of the main system, there are few magic attributes derived from the main system, and there are fewer people with such attributes, which can almost be compared with the rarity of Asian saints on the mainland.


    For example, there are few ice magicians derived from water magic, but their power is more powerful in front of water magicians of the same level. In addition, there are some magic attributes of the side door. People who will have them, but not many. For example, some dark alchemists derived from dark magic attributes in ancient times on the mainland have space magic derived from dark attributes. But at this time, the space magician has never seen anyone.


    The attribute of thunder mentioned by Ling Feng naturally becomes one of the side doors. Almost like space magicians, they have not appeared in the mainland for thousands of years. Now suddenly listen to Ling Feng, how can it not be surprising?


    Before that, some people have seen Warcraft with thunder magic.


    Therefore, we all have great doubts about what Ling Feng just said. If it hadn''t been for such a period of time and felt that Ling Feng was unlikely to be a madman, several people would have kicked Ling Feng out. Are you kidding. If Ling Feng could lightning, there would be no one before or after. At least this point, no one in the ancient continent would underestimate Ling Feng, a first-class trainee swordsman. Maybe he can also attract and compete with some countries.


    This shows how shocked everyone is.


    The only person who behaves normally may be Sloan. But just now, she just vaguely felt that Ling Feng asked to find a way. She didn''t think that Ling Feng himself would have the ability of lightning.


    Ling Feng felt the curious and surprised eyes of the people and knew that explanation was better than action. So he stretched out his right hand, held it in the void, then closed his eyes and felt the electric energy between heaven and earth. Then, the crowd saw that a little light began to appear on Ling Feng''s palm, getting bigger and bigger, and from time to time made a "crackling" sound.

 Chapter 21

    "Yes, it''s electricity." Rijkaard called out first. He''s so excited. Then everyone looked at Ling Feng with strange eyes.


    Catherine, Drogba and others first had their own ideas at this time: no wonder Ling Feng dared to come to the Warcraft forest with the strength of his first-class swordsman. It turned out that he was still an electrical magician. Because there is no power theory on the mainland, all attribute energy is attributed to magic.


    Of course, at this time, everyone remembered what Ling Feng said at the beginning to join the team for the sake of the dark lightning sable, which was taken for granted. It''s normal for a person with electrical attributes to be interested in Warcraft with lightning attributes.


    And in Silan''s heart, there was more joy. Ling Feng was really the same as she guessed, not as simple as a first-class swordsman. Although there is a gap between the electrical magic and her imagination that Ling Feng is a high-level swordsman, it at least proves that Ling Feng is not a burden among the people. This makes Silan very happy.


    Catherine also gave Ling Feng a surprised look with a trace of curiosity and surprise.


    As for the older people such as Gullit, it suddenly opened up. There is also a proper explanation for Ling Feng''s indifferent attitude and calm performance. After Ling Feng explained that some people in his family had the inheritance of electricity, people''s doubts became smaller.


    The Archaean continent is very large, and there are many strange families on the Archaean continent.


    Only Rijkaard''s expression was excited, and there was a trace of incomprehension. In his mind, he even thought in a short time that Ling Feng would not be a holy beast! Because only in terms of probability, Warcraft has more power attributes, which is not uncommon. It''s just that Rijkaard has never heard of the sacred beast with electrical properties. He might as well believe that Ling Feng really came out of a secret family.


    Ling Feng smiled and took back the power on his palm. The air in this continent is really much better than the earth. It is not only fresh and natural, but also contains a lot of energy. Although Ling Feng only vaguely feels the energy of electrical properties, he also knows that the energy of the other seven main systems here is very abundant. In particular, the energy of the life system is the king of energy in the forest. Presumably, the reason why this continent has such a wonderful title as a magician is also closely related to the atmosphere here.


    His lightning energy is based on itself to absorb some free electric energy in the surrounding air and then use it. In essence, the magicians here are really similar to the powers on earth.


    Ling Feng also feels that using the same electric energy tricks here is much more powerful than on earth.


    After so many days of rest, Ling Feng''s internal injury has already healed, and even there is a little progress in internal power. In the process of entering the forest of Warcraft, he often practices his internal mental skill of "mortal determination" at night. Since he knew that he was also an expert in the new continent, Ling Feng''s cultivation did not fall at all.


    On the one hand, Ling Feng was surprised to kill four ninth order Warcraft as soon as he arrived in the ancient continent. On the other hand, Ling Feng''s attack was more reasonable. He had accumulated a lot of fighting experience on the earth. In addition, his own strength was strong. Even if there were still great injuries at that time, he didn''t fall into the mouth of Warcraft here.


    From what Ling Feng knows, the strength of the ninth order Warcraft is equal to that of the second saint. His strength should not be weaker than that of the saint here. As for the specific situation, we still need to find a holy order to compare before we know.


    There was nothing to say all night. When it was twilight, the forest that had been silent all night began to make noise gradually.


    Ling Feng and his party hurriedly found a more open place. Under the eyes of Rijkaard and others, Ling Feng consciously exercised the lightning power.


    This time it''s not just a performance. In Rijkaard''s words: the forest of Warcraft is very large, and high-level Warcraft are very proud. Therefore, the greater the lightning energy of Lingfeng, the more it can attract Warcraft with lightning attribute.


    Of course, luck and danger coexist. If it''s not the dark lightning marten, it needs three star level masters such as fenechel to deal with it. The three of them are also early warning according to the assigned position.


    Silan and others can only watch the air around Ling Feng suddenly become compact, and there are some electric lights on his body. With the accumulation of electric energy, some electric lights were intertwined and sent out burning white arcs, which made sley and Catherine''s eyes turn.


    It''s so beautiful. This is the idea in the hearts of the two women.


    If Ling Feng, who is exerting electric energy, knows their idea, I don''t know if he will let the electric energy around him suddenly run away.


    Of course, someone knows the goods. Rijkaard''s eyes are about to protrude with the increasing power of Lingfeng. With the energy accumulated by Ling Feng now, Rijkaard has felt a threat. Look at gulit around you. He also looks like he needs to exercise Kung Fu to resist. This let Rijkaard know that Ling Feng now has the power of a seventh order Warcraft.


    And the silans stood farther after feeling depressed.


    When Rijkaard could not stand it and felt very depressed, he had to shout, "stop."


    Lingfeng''s momentum immediately stopped at such an energy point. This is also the result that Rijkaard and others are willing to see. During the discussion last night, we were also worried that Lingfeng''s power was too small to attract high-class Warcraft. But seeing Ling Feng''s confidence, Rijkaard said that he hoped that Ling Feng could control his energy to the level of eighth order Warcraft and attract eighth order dark lightning marten.


    After all, the energy of the same level will be regarded as provocation by Warcraft of the same level. Otherwise, if you are a seventh level Warcraft, it is estimated that the Ninth level Warcraft will not pay attention to you. As for Warcraft with a lower class than you, you dare not come.


    "Attention, there''s something moving on my side. I hope it''s our goal." Simon shouted in his direction.


    "Hahaha, there''s something moving on my side," Basten then laughed. In the face of eighth order Warcraft, as long as it is not in groups, it is just equal for stars like Basten.


    And Rijkaard immediately shouted to Ling Feng, "little brother, dissipate the energy."


    If it takes a long time, it will certainly attract more Warcraft. At that time, no matter whether there is a dark lightning sable or not, it is estimated that one can only run for his life.


    Ling Feng didn''t hesitate, and immediately spread the gathered energy, while he was relieved. It seems that this method is still relatively feasible. Instead, he looked at Simon who shouted first.


    With the movement of a powerful momentum, several people gradually saw the running Warcraft.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Next chapter: around 12 p.m.

 Chapter 22

    "Golden horned beast, it''s a golden horned beast." Rijkaard shouted loudly.


    In an instant, people saw a Warcraft similar to the unicorn running quickly. Its body size is slightly larger than that of an ordinary horse, its four hoofs are very powerful, and its fur is black and shiny. However, what is brighter is its corner, shining with golden color, which makes people know that it is extremely sharp and cold.


    And that''s why Rijkaard called the golden horned beast.


    Others did not recognize the golden horned beast, but looked at it with curious eyes. Simon had already picked up his big sword and met him. It is said that when you meet level 8 Warcraft, several people usually don''t provoke if they can. After all, this is the advanced Warcraft area of Warcraft forest. It''s better to keep your physical strength than to consume it for no reason. Anyway, fighting with any eighth order Warcraft except the dark lightning sable is meaningless. Unless three ninth order star swordsmen go together, they have no way to take the eighth order Warcraft in a short time.


    But the difference this time is that we still need to wait for the Warcraft from Basten to come and see if it''s a dark lightning sable.


    The appearance of golden horned beast also made everyone more disappointed.


    Looking at the fight between Simon and the golden horned beast, one person and one beast are basically equal, and there is no danger for the time being. Ling Feng asked Rijkaard, "is this golden horned beast also an eighth order Warcraft?"


    "It''s really eighth order." Rijkaard nodded. "However, this golden horned beast is not simple. It is mutated from unicorns. Only one of thousands of Unicorns may evolve into a silver horned beast, and only one of hundreds of silver horned beasts will evolve into a golden horned beast."


    "Evolution?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously, "isn''t it born a golden horned beast?"


    "It''s not like that." this time, Gullit asked and answered. He has always had a good impression of Ling Feng. In addition, the two people''s "wine products" are similar, so they both seem to have some good wine like life, so the two people have the same taste of wine. "Although there are high-level Warcraft, some high-level Warcraft evolved after the day."


    "Oh, how can you see that it evolved?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. You can ask Rijkaard." Gullit glanced at Rijkaard around him. He didn''t care what he didn''t know. Instead, he continued to watch Simon''s fight with the golden horn.


    Rijkaard naturally took the message to appease the curious baby Ling Feng: "look at its golden horn. If it is a natural golden horn beast, its golden horn is golden without any impurities. And look at the one in front of you, there is obviously some silver white at the end of its golden horn. Therefore, it must have evolved from the silver horn beast."


    "Can all Warcraft evolve?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Hehe, evolution can evolve, but every kind of Warcraft has its own potential. For example, when a low-level Warcraft hyena is born, it is generally a second-level Warcraft. But most hyenas will reach the third-level level level when they grow up. This is the basic strength of hyenas. But if a hyena with only spiritual spirit gets a high-level magic core or under some opportunity If they get powerful energy, they can evolve to the fourth level of gale hyenas. But you can''t expect him to evolve to the seventh and eighth level of advanced Warcraft? "Gullit replied.


    "That means that any Warcraft is still possible to evolve?" Ling Feng continued.


    "You can say that right or wrong." Rijkaard interrupted. After all, his knowledge must be much richer than that of Gullit. Looking at Ling Feng''s confused appearance, Rijkaard continued: "Gulett just said the evolution of variation, but there are also some Warcraft. They only increase power, but the types remain the same. For example, the bright tiger covers three levels from level 6 to level 8. For example, the giant dragon, some of them are level 9 and some can reach the Holy Level."


    Ling Feng looks at Rijkaard and Gullit gratefully. Without them, it is estimated that Ling Feng will learn a lot less on this mission. Through some dialogue with them, Ling Feng feels that he has benefited a lot.


    Ling Feng doesn''t lack strength. What he lacks is his understanding of the world. "Will the offspring of this golden horned beast be a little golden horned beast or a unicorn?"


    "Well, it depends on whether the other half is a unicorn or a golden horn. If both parents are golden horns, the child must be a golden horn. Otherwise, we can''t be sure. It may be a silver horn, or even a unicorn," said Rijkaard, "The types of Warcraft are very complex, and there are many varieties of variation. Almost many of them are unknown. If the Golden Horn beast has the next generation with another kind of Warcraft, or a new kind can appear."


    After hearing this, Ling Feng suddenly thought of mules, descendants of donkeys and horses on earth. Only mules have no reproductive ability, but a large part of Warcraft here still have reproductive ability after mutation. No wonder there are too many varieties to recognize, and the number is not clear.


    Ling Feng asked so many questions, which was actually a short meeting. At this time, Silan suddenly shouted, "Oh."


    Ling Feng hurriedly looked over and saw a trace of panic on her face, and Drogba around her was even more anxious. It turned out that Simon lost the battle with the golden horn after all. The skin of the golden horned beast was very hard. Ling Feng saw that Simon''s sword touched the golden horned beast several times, leaving some residual marks. At most, it messed up some of its hair, and there was no trace of blood. The golden horned beast is not only strong, but also sends out strange lightning on its bright corner, which makes Simon jump up and down.


    Sloan''s subconscious cry was the scene of Simon being hit by a lightning bolt.


    Ling Feng looked over at this time and just saw Simon''s hair standing up. After being hit by lightning, his hand holding the sword was already a little black and even trembling. It seems that it hurt Simon a lot. At this time, the golden horned beast also faintly had a trace of anger.


    Of course, the golden horned beast needs to spend more time to defeat Simon.


    At this time, the Warcraft on Basten''s side had arrived, but nine people were disappointed. It was not a dark lightning sable, but a moth.


    Basten had no choice but to welcome him. Although it seems that the moth is very small, no one dares to underestimate it. You know, its power even outweighs the golden horned beast fighting with Simon not far away.


    Fenechel, who was in the other direction, also came to Basten at this time. Seeing the flying moth, his face was a little disappointed. But after all, Ling Feng succeeded in attracting two eighth order Warcraft with lightning attribute. There is no dark lightning sable this time, maybe next time. At least this method is proved to be very feasible.


    Now the primary goal is to drive the two eighth level Warcraft away as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to fight as hard as possible in this area. Two eighth order Warcraft are not terrible. If they attract a group, they must flee again.


    So, while Basten was having a good fight with the moth, fenecher also got up. Don''t hurt the Warcraft, just let it know how powerful it is and drive it away.


    Level 8 Warcraft is a very smart guy. In the face of absolute strength, they must slip away.

 Chapter 23

    "Teacher Rijkaard, what''s the name of this flying Warcraft?" Ling Feng asked modestly. Facing the eighth order Warcraft, except Simon, Basten and fenechel, the rest are idle people. They can''t help if they want to help, so they can only watch.


    "I don''t quite understand this Warcraft. It must be a mutant." Rijkaard shook his head after watching it for a while. Not to mention in the forest of Warcraft, but also in some other places, there are many advanced Warcraft that human beings have never seen.


    Since Rijkaard doesn''t know, it''s estimated that no one here will know. Ling Feng remembers that last time, Rijkaard said that there were few high-level Warcraft that could fly. And it''s especially popular to be a Warcraft pet. After that, Ling Feng always wanted to find a Warcraft pet. How can he find one that can fly. It will be convenient to catch up later.


    The one in front of me is a little smaller. Ling Feng stared at the moth and thought.


    Because of its small size, it is a little bigger than its fist, fast, and its whole body also has strong power. There was no way for Basten and fenechel to take it for a moment.


    Fortunately, over the past few days, there has been a certain tacit understanding between Basten and fenecher. One of them attracts the attention of the moth, constantly fighting hard, consuming the moth''s energy, and the other is waiting for the opportunity. After several failed calculations, the clever fenechel led the moth directly in front of Basten''s attack.


    Basten didn''t disappoint everyone. The big sword clenched in his hands successfully cleaved the moth and flew the moth more than ten meters away at once. If it weren''t for the body of the moth, it would kill it at once.


    Just when everyone thought that the moth would retreat, it flew into the air and made some strange movements. In Ling Feng''s view, it seems that its flight is regularly jumping some rhythm, suddenly up and down, left and right all at once, which looks very awkward.


    Feneichel and Basten looked at the moth ten meters away strangely. They had never seen such a Warcraft. Under such circumstances, ordinary Warcraft either retreats or continues to attack like crazy. Fenechel was even ready for it to attack madly.


    But the strange action of the moth made everyone curious. What on earth does it want to do?


    "No, it''s asking for help. Everybody get out of here." Rijkaard suddenly shouted.


    ask for help? Ling Feng suddenly felt that fighting with Warcraft had become the same as playing with children, but he still had to find help.


    The helper that level 8 Warcraft is looking for will be level 8 at least. Thinking of this, everyone began to feel numb. Now two Warcraft are enough for three star swordsmen to be busy. Another one, maybe the people can still stand off with them, but if there are more, the nine people in this line will explain here.


    After hearing Rijkaard''s reminder, slytherine and Drogba began to quickly retreat to the rest place last night. Rijkaard opened the way, and Gullit followed closely. After all, in addition to the star swordsman who wants to stay here, Rijkaard has the strongest strength.


    Ling Feng wanted to see what kind of Warcraft the moth was looking for, or whether it was one of its kind. In the Warcraft forest, Warcraft that are not of the same kind are difficult to gather together. Even those of the same kind are mostly full of competition. Unless Warcraft itself is a social species.


    "Wind boy, keep up." Gullit looked at Ling Feng and looked at the moth foolishly, and immediately asked him to retreat.


    "OK, I can keep up." Ling Feng put down his curiosity about Warcraft and immediately followed gulit''s retreat.


    And Simon has made a new move.


    Under Simon''s conscious guidance, he gradually broke away from the battle with the golden horned beast. Golden horned beast is also an eighth order Warcraft. It is obviously more anxious than Simon about the behavior of moths calling helpers. Simon may not know what it will attract, but he knows the Golden Horn very well. As soon as Simon was about to shrink back, he immediately turned around and ran away without looking back. Simon was stunned. Was Warcraft too clever or too timid?


    However, a moment later, Simon finally knew how wise the golden horned beast''s choice was.


    In the direction of the moth, Simon has stood with the other two and began to gradually widen the distance from the moth. But behind the moth, a companion of more than a dozen came in a hurry. Their size is basically similar to that of the first moth, and their appearance is similar. They should come from the same population.


    "Damn it, it provoked a group of people." Simon scolded.


    Now the situation is that they must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you are surrounded by these pestering guys, you really can''t leave it anymore. In the face of a group of eighth order Warcraft, even if it is a wheel battle, the three of them are doomed to die here.


    The eyes of Basten and fenechel also showed anxiety. Fenechel looked at the direction of jecalder''s escape. In terms of time, as long as the three of them don''t lead the moth there, they should be able to reach the rest place last night safely.


    So the three people communicated with each other and finally decided to take action together. Even if there was any accident, they could take care of each other. If three people separate and these moths chase separately, they will die if they meet three or four eighth order Warcraft.


    When the moth army didn''t arrive in front of them, the three suddenly fled quickly to the side.


    The moth, who saw his companion coming, was very happy, but when he saw Basten and others running away, he was naturally very upset and immediately caught up.


    It has to be said that the speed of flying Warcraft is really incomparable to two legged humans. Moreover, they have a slight advantage in strength.


    After not running far, the moths gradually caught up. Then, some moths and fenechel stuck together, and the situation immediately became extremely dangerous. In the fight, Simon was already injured before he fought a few rounds.


    It was when the three moths attacked Simon together. No matter how fast his hand was, no matter how elegant his sword move was, it didn''t work much. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention three Warcraft that are faster than him and weaker in strength?


    The wound torn by the electric arc on the left chest was painful. Blood has penetrated the armor outside the body, which is eye-catching. Although Simon can continue to fight, his combat effectiveness will certainly be affected. When Basten, who was closer to him, saw it, he waved back the two moths, turned behind Simon, and the two men dealt with the moths back-to-back.


    In this way, although the three can''t play and retreat again, this is the only way to deal with Simon''s injury.


    On the other side, fenechel performed better than Simon.


    He is the oldest of the three, and his cultivation is a little deeper than Simon and Basten. A few years ago, he had reached the peak of the ninth order star swordsman, but it was not easy to make a breakthrough at this level. Among so many warriors in the mainland, how many have not even reached the Ninth level?


    Fenechel knew that if there was no opportunity, he could only stay at the top of the ninth order in his life.


    Now, there are a lot of eighth order Warcraft in front of him. After seeing the combination of Simon and Basten, he temporarily got out of the passive situation, and the sword in his hand began to sharpen.

 Chapter 24

    Ling Feng followed gulit and others and felt that he had run a long distance, while Rijkaard had not stopped. His speed was fast and slow, and he also asked everyone to follow closely. Gradually, when he came to a familiar place, he had time to have a little rest.


    In this relatively open place, there are still traces of people spending here last night.


    The trees here are not prominent in the whole Warcraft forest, and the terrain is more like a flat place with its back against the mountains. There are trees around except trees. In Ling Feng''s eyes, all he saw were broad-leaved trees. This season is the time for a leaf, so the whole forest is full of vitality.


    At the bottom of the towering trees, there are many kinds of thorns and shrubs, as well as some unknown flowers and grass.


    In fenecher''s words, the periphery of the Warcraft forest, that is, the low-level Warcraft area, where the thorns and shrubs are not very dangerous, because there are more mercenary adventurers and more low-level Warcraft walking around, so most thorns are normal plants.


    When it comes to the intermediate Warcraft area, because human activities basically end in this area. Few people come to the advanced Warcraft area. Even several star level masters rarely enter the advanced Warcraft area of the whole Warcraft forest. Such as the nine of them now can be said to be extremely rare. Nine people have not been killed so far, which can only be said to be the life of nine people.


    This is also confirmed from Rijkaard''s mouth. Starting from the intermediate Warcraft area, in fact, for martial artists at the level of sky swordsman and star swordsman, intermediate Warcraft or occasionally advanced Warcraft is not the only danger. Even many times, meeting Warcraft is only a minor trouble. There are more traps here.


    For example, when walking, you will meet the swamp with the smell of death. Once you step into the sky, even the swordsman has no possibility of survival. For example, if you accidentally touch some strange grass and strange thorn irrigation, even if you immediately perform the light magic healing, it is impossible to save your life. For another example, there are not all flat roads in the forest. Let alone flat, there is no curved path. Every step forward requires a swordsman to open up with his own big sword, and some insects on the trees on the ground that seem to have no power are not necessarily completely safe


    Therefore, it is entirely to fenecher''s credit that Ling Feng and others have not been hurt by these accidents up to now. At least, with his memory and experience, he took the people to the present. Although he has not found the dark lightning sable, it can only be a matter of luck. It can be seen how important experience is for the advanced Warcraft area of Warcraft forest.


    However, even fenecher did not dare to take the people into the advanced Warcraft area. Now these days, they are basically close to the intermediate Warcraft area.


    According to Rijkaard, if you go inside a little more, the trouble will be bigger.


    "All Warcraft above level 9 have their own territory. No other strong people of the same level are allowed to appear in their own territory. If they do, they will be regarded as a provocation to it." when Rijkaard explained at that time, Ling Feng clearly saw his helplessness towards Warcraft above level 9. This is not the expression that a strong human should appear. Is there anything difficult to hide?


    However, Ling Feng doesn''t have time to think about these now. After being led by Rijkaard to escape back to the station, everyone is not only glad for their safe journey, but also worried about their three star rank companions.


    If there were no feneichel and their three stars, this group would be in the forest of Warcraft, not to mention completing the task, but exiting safely.


    With the passage of time, there was still no news from fenecher and others. Silan had found his way and looked over there for a long time. Gullit was observing the movement around him.


    Generally speaking, it must be a dangerous place near the water in the Warcraft forest. Where the land is drier, it is slightly safer. Because the life of Warcraft is inseparable from water.


    Even if people feel that this place is relatively safe, they can''t completely give up sending people to observe the surrounding situation. Fortunately, Gullit''s injury is not a big problem. If you start, although it will be more or less affected, it is better than sixth grade Drogba in terms of experience and strength.


    Ling Feng also sat at the foot of a big tree on one side, with his back against the smooth trunk.


    The name of this tree is Capricorn tree, and Ye Zizhang''s is somewhat similar to the Wutong tree on earth. But the trunk is very high. According to the estimate of Ling Feng, it generally has a thirty or forty meter or so, and the trunk is smoother than the pitted Wutong.


    Some strange grass and shrubs around here were cleaned up last night. Ling Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of poisoning. Of course, even if there are some things that haven''t been cleaned up, Ling Feng won''t touch them with his own hands. That''s a very important thing. They all use swordsmen''s hands and swords.


    The sword of Archaean continent is different from that of Ling Feng. The swords here are very heavy and wide. Generally, the body of two handed swords is as wide as the palm of the hand. The materials are similar to those on earth. They are all some metals. Each sword is about one meter four or five, and the handle is also one size larger. No wonder you have to hold it with both hands.


    It''s safe to use such a big sword to deal with some weeds.


    The knowledge of poison in Archean is very shallow. Ling Feng even found that people here lack a certain understanding of all plants. This may be the reason why the magic civilization here is relatively strong. Some scientific and technological civilizations on earth are completely invisible here. Especially in the aspect of medical treatment, Ling Feng has not heard of the use of herbs by people here.


    As for the drugs for treating trauma and internal injury, I haven''t heard of them.


    Most healing uses the healing of the light system or the healing of water magicians. Compared with the total population base, there are too few people with magical talents in the whole continent. This also shows the value of magicians. In particular, magicians who can heal are rare, and they are in short supply.


    In many large mercenary regiments, there are only a few water magicians. Some intermediate or small mercenary regiments are difficult to have their own effective treatment.


    As Ling Feng knows, Luo Na, a water system magician, is not a member of Li Lin''s mercenary regiment. She just stays in Li Lin''s mercenary regiment because of Qian Qian''s relationship. Even so, all the mercenaries respected her from the bottom of their hearts. After all, one more water system magician, that is, the mercenary''s life has a layer of protection. Accordingly, the combat strength of Rona''s own sixth order magician is less important.


    Without the last resort, the mercenaries will certainly not let Rona face the danger directly.


    As for most of the magicians of the Guangming system in archaea, they basically belong to the Holy See. They have a unified name - priest. There are not many people with the attribute of light on the mainland. Moreover, it is said that in the west of the mainland, children who find the attribute of light are generally raised by the Holy See from an early age. The Holy See also arranges some priests of the church to treat diseases for civilians free of charge at a fixed time every month. This has also greatly enhanced the status of the holy see in the whole continent.


    Of course, Ling Feng has experienced the treatment. Rona''s water therapy had a direct effect on Ling Feng. In Ling Feng''s opinion, the treatment is just to speed up the recovery of trauma. For example, if you cut a knife on your arm, with a small treatment, your wound can be restored to its original condition in an instant. It is said that the Archbishop of the Western Holy See can make the broken hand grow again when he performs the healing of the Illuminati. However, archbishops rarely do anything.


    The priests in the church often come out to do some public welfare to cure the sick and save people, but they are all low-level lighthouse magicians. Even so, the reputation of the holy see in archaea has reached a very high level. Especially in the west, most cities have their own churches.


    This is what Rijkaard mentioned in the chat with Ling Feng.


    From the conversation with Rijkaard, Ling Feng also vaguely knows that when a person''s body is hurt, even the most advanced treatment can''t cure your internal injury.


    As for poisoning, there must be no way for light magic.

 Chapter 25

    The crowd stayed where they were and waited for some time, but they still didn''t wait for fenechel and them. However, there is no effective way. If none of the three star level masters can survive, the only way for everyone is to leave the Warcraft forest immediately.


    From the gap between the dense leaves, you can vaguely see the sun at this time, hanging high in the middle of the sky. It''s noon. A morning''s time passed while waiting.


    There was a quiet panic around.


    At this time, the eyes of Silan and Catherine showed more anxiety and worry. Ling Feng wanted to go up and comfort her, but she also knew that they had not come back at this time. They must be in trouble.


    Drogba, on one side, also bored with his big sword, stabbed the earth mercilessly, venting his worry and helplessness. Ling Feng can almost think that what must be thinking in his mind is why his strength is only so little? Or, in such a moment, young people like Drogba will have a crazy desire for force.


    Ling Feng thinks that if he can suppress such madness and calm his mind, Simon''s more elegant martial arts should be able to break through the threshold of level 6 in a short time.


    As a martial artist, naturally, I can''t feel that the fourth level is a strong one like ordinary people. Martial arts is the measure of martial arts. Breaking through level 6 is the entry point of martial arts. That''s why Drogba is already in the sixth stage and Simon has to take him with him. If Drogba reached the seventh level, Simon would certainly suggest that Drogba go out alone.


    Of course, if Drogba can''t pass the psychological barrier, he can only stay in the sixth stage for a long time.


    People in the Archaean continent were born with a desire for power, and even said that all people on the continent worship the strong. While the overall situation is relatively stable and the four human empires on the mainland abide by the overall situation of peace, the countries scattered outside the four empires are fighting year after year.


    Therefore, the rich places in this continent are very rich, and people dying of hunger can be seen everywhere in poor places.


    Ling Feng didn''t know much about all this, but realized it through chat in the process of driving. Therefore, Ling Feng wants to find the dark lightning sable as soon as possible, complete this task, and then go to the mainland for a walk. But Ling Feng wants to help, but he doesn''t know the dark lightning sable and can''t start.


    That day, Ling Feng asked Rijkaard if he wanted to walk around, what places on the Archaean continent it was necessary to see. Rijkaard told Ling Feng that he must visit the two holy places on the mainland if he has a chance. One is the holy mountain of light in the west of the mainland, which is also the seat of the Holy See of light.


    Speaking of this, Rijkaard regretted that he had not been to Guangming holy mountain because of the road. After all, the Archaea is too big.


    The other is the easternmost Youming mountain on the mainland, which is located in the southeast corner of the Chinese Empire among the four human empires on the mainland. Then Rijkaard looked at Ling Feng''s eyes and hair and said, "you should have a look at this place."


    "Why?" Ling Feng noticed that when Rijkaard said this sentence, he was full of thought-provoking look.


    "Look at our hair. Do you think there''s anything special?" asked Rijkaard.


    There were nine people in the line. Except for the three orcs, Sloan, Catherine and fenecher, all the others had blond hair, and only Ling Feng was black. Although their golden degrees are very different, those with black hair like Ling Feng don''t. Ling Feng has never seen anyone with black hair in Li Lin''s mercenary regiment.


    "Are there people with black hair on the other side of Youming mountain?" Ling Feng was excited.


    "In the whole continent, I only know Gaochang kingdom in the East. Most of the residents there have black hair and black eyes. If you didn''t say you came from the hidden family, I would have identified you as a member of Gaochang kingdom. However, seriously, your ancestors must have come from Gaochang kingdom." Rijkaard explained with a smile, "The location of Youming mountain is just on the border between the Chinese Empire and Gaochang kingdom. Therefore, there are some people with black hair and black eyes."


    Ling Feng secretly wrote down the Gaochang kingdom in his heart. Is there anything more cordial for Ling Feng than the human kingdom with black hair and black eyes on the alien continent?


    In addition to the Empire, the Archaean continent must belong to the kingdom with relatively strong strength. Next, there are some principalities. For example, Shami town is within the territory of Tianxiang principality. The principality''s strength is generally not very strong, or it is attached to an empire or kingdom, or several neighboring principalities are allied together. According to Ling Feng, there are some smaller lands on the mainland that belong to the principality The emergence of the Lord is due to the fact that in some large countries, the monarch is divided into some nobles, who only need to turn in a certain amount of finance every year, and accept the unified control of the monarch during the war. In other aspects, the Lord is similar to the Grand Duke of the Principality.


    Therefore, since gaochangguo is a kingdom, it must have a very prosperous city and a relatively broad land area.


    And Gao Changguo was officially included in the place where Ling Feng wanted to go.


    In fact, so far, Ling Feng has not thought about what he will do when he arrives in this strange continent. Supreme right? When Ling Feng was on earth, as a strong man at the peak level, he was completely exclusive of secular rights. He wouldn''t pursue hard at all. He might as well pursue martial arts. This is why Ling Feng wanted to meet the three supreme and thirteen saints of the continent when he heard Qian Qian say.


    As for wealth, Ling Feng thinks some can eat and some can drink, which is no problem for strong people like Ling Feng. He''s not a miser! There is no need to make yourself rich.


    These two goals pursued in life in the eyes of ordinary people are not very attractive to Ling Feng. In addition, Ling Feng has no relatives here. Friends can get to know more, especially the beautiful women in the ancient continent. For the appreciation of beauty, Ling Feng is not free from vulgarity.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s temporary purpose is to walk more and have a look at the ancient continent. There is nothing to do and work hard. For his own strength, Ling Feng always holds the mentality of hard cultivation, but can not be forced. Just let it go.


    While Ling Feng was thinking about something, he suddenly sent out a warning in his heart.


    Look at Gullit, who has been watching around without any relaxation. Rijkaard meditated there, which is also the rest way of magicians. We didn''t find anything special.


    Ling Feng''s inner sense of threat is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, the whole forest is particularly dull, and the air is filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    No, this time it may really be the power of the holy beast. Ling Feng thought.


    No wonder Gullit didn''t find anything after reading it for so long. It''s not Gullit''s ability to find it at all; No wonder they didn''t meet any Warcraft on the way back. Although there are few Warcraft in the advanced area of Warcraft forest and the level is relatively high, there are always some low-level Warcraft. They met better when they set out in the morning. Why didn''t they meet any when they came back? That''s because the Warcraft sensed the breath of the holy beast, and they didn''t know where to run, or they just hid in a hiding place.


    Ling Feng has learned a lot about Warcraft recently. The holy beast spends most of his time resting, that is, sleeping. After all, the holy beast has a long life. There is nothing else in the Warcraft forest except Warcraft, let alone some entertainment programs like human society, which can pursue fame and wealth. So the rest of the holy beast is sleep.


    When the holy beast sleeps, other Warcraft around him are naturally a little more active, and it doesn''t matter if he makes noise occasionally. Unless there is a battle between the Ninth level Warcraft, or other holy beasts break into its territory, the dormant holy beast will wake up. At this time, a wide range of Warcraft will be frightened and hide one after another.


    Large forests are filled with the smell of powerful sacred animals.


    Now it is obvious that although the breath is still weak and the distance of the holy beast is still far away, it is an indisputable fact that it is getting closer and closer.


    That''s a holy beast! Ling Feng''s heart suddenly became active at this moment.

 Chapter 26

    "Ling Feng, where are you going?" Silan was anxiously looking for the direction when he was going back and forth. Suddenly, he saw Ling Feng walking there at this time, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I''ll just walk there." Ling Feng didn''t find any proper reason for a moment. But his heart was eager to rush to the place where there was a strong pressure. So he dealt with it casually, but he continued to walk forward without looking back, and even began to run.


    "Ah, you, don''t run around." Silan''s voice became louder, because Ling Feng was moving away. She was worried that Ling Feng couldn''t hear. "It''s very dangerous to run around at this time."


    Seeing that Ling Feng still didn''t stop, Silan couldn''t help worrying. I don''t know why Ling Feng suddenly wants to go out alone. In so many days together, Ling Feng is very regular. Silan couldn''t help but want to chase Ling Feng.


    "Silan, leave him alone." Catherine on one side obviously saw through Silan''s performance and said, "it''s too dangerous to leave here at this time. The elders haven''t come back yet. If you get separated again..."


    "But he..." Silan looked at Catherine worried about herself. He wanted to say that Ling Feng would be very dangerous, but he didn''t say it.


    In her heart, she also knew that it was very dangerous for Ling Feng to leave the team. But if she followed, it would be dangerous? Vaguely, she felt that Ling Feng must have found something to leave alone. Looking back at Rijkaard, it is estimated that Rijkaard will be the master if there is anything in several people now. However, Rijkaard shook his head at her, and Sloan could only sigh.


    What are you going to do? Looking at the direction of Ling Feng''s disappearance, Silan thought anxiously.


    Ling Feng, who left the crowd, ran faster and faster. He used his internal power while running. His feet kept stepping on the trunk and ran forward almost without touching the ground. Gradually, Ling Feng''s internal force ran rapidly, and the frequency of his feet stepping on the trunk gradually accelerated. In the whole forest, he could hardly see his figure, just like a big bird shuttling through the woods.


    Ling Feng''s state of mind also began to become free and easy with the operation of internal power.


    This is another after he arrived in archaea: starting tomorrow, strive to update three chapters every day. Ask for recommended tickets and collection.

 Chapter 27

    Although he didn''t see the holy beast, Ling Feng was disappointed, but it was enough to surprise Ling Feng to meet humans here. After all, Ling Feng has been in the advanced Warcraft area of Warcraft forest with fenecher and others for more than ten days, and has not seen a shadow yet.


    However, these two people gave Ling Feng a strange feeling. What do you think, how disharmonious.


    One of them is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall and strong. At a glance, he gives the impression of being very thick and simple. Even his clothes are so plain. The other one who is fighting with him is actually a child. From Ling Feng''s point of view, it is only ten years old at most. There are no gorgeous clothes all over the body. He is barefoot and naked. He only has a red cloth pocket on his chest and two sheep horn braids on his head. His face is pink and looks very cute.


    Ling Feng''s first look at the past felt like a monster.


    It''s the posture of fighting to the end between the two people, which makes Ling Feng immediately realize what this is. He thinks it''s a battle of life and death.


    Is there any deep hatred between them? Ling Feng frowned and looked at them from a distance. The fighting spirit of the two of them because of the fight flew indiscriminately. The surrounding area was completely destroyed beyond recognition, and there was no shadow of trees. On one side of this circle, there are traces of them hitting here all the way. This also just explains why Ling Feng feels that this powerful momentum is getting closer and closer at the beginning.


    It turned out that these two guys fought all the way.


    I saw that the child among the two was faster, jumped up and down, and attacked very actively. Sometimes there are one or two fire magic on his hand. Yes, yes, it was smashed. Ling Feng didn''t see what spells he said, which completely subverted the magic in the world that Ling Feng just learned that magic requires magic spells.


    In addition, middle-aged men are relatively calm. They almost break down their moves when they see them. Soldiers come to block them and water comes to drown them. Relying on their own strength, they look for opportunities to fight with each other. But for those fires that suddenly flew over, the middle-aged man looked quite afraid.


    If not, Ling Feng suspects that the two people in front are not fighting, but adults bullying children.


    Ling Feng also felt that the fire magic emitted by the child in front of him seemed to be essentially different from the fire magic emitted by LAN. At least in terms of accuracy and energy, LAN and the child in front of him were not at the same level.


    The color of the flame is very special. So far, the middle-aged man hasn''t received a magic with his body. He tries to avoid it as much as possible. If he can''t avoid it, he also quickly uses his own earth magic to beat out the flying fire. As for the surrounding environment, most of it is caused by children''s magic.


    Ling Feng can clearly feel that when a finger sized flame meets the ground, it is no less powerful than a grenade. Where the flame passed, it was scorched black.


    No wonder middle-aged men never pick up such flames. Ling Feng seems to feel the ultra-high temperature and full energy of the flame from a distance.


    Of course, for children under the age of 10, in addition to the powerful fire magic, everything else is full of children''s characteristics in Ling Feng''s view. Even if they fight, they have more naughty moves and less formal moves.


    Although now, the two people are equal in a short time, but over time, the child is sure to lose. Ling Feng has even realized that the middle-aged man seems to be vaguely modest to the child. Otherwise, the child''s attack must not be as smooth as Ling Feng saw.


    However, up to now, Ling Feng really can''t tell whether the child is male or female.


    I only saw that when the child was fighting, his movements were more dexterous and his moves were more strange, like a naughty neighbor boy. If it weren''t for the ferocity that flashed on his face from time to time, Ling Feng could almost completely forget the strong strength he showed.


    While Ling Feng was considering whether to go out to help the child, the two people obviously felt his existence. The two people seemed to have discussed it, and suddenly stopped and made up. And the two people''s eyes are undoubtedly looking at the place where Ling Feng is.


    Ling Feng could only smile bitterly and took the initiative to go out.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, it''s not a glorious thing to peek at other people''s competition. I thought I could see the powerful holy beast in the Warcraft forest, but I only saw two humans fighting here. It seems that imagination is always inconsistent with the facts.


    Ling Feng sighed, but gradually felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Suddenly I felt that the two people opposite were approaching here, and they were still in a strong momentum. Should we teach ourselves together? Ling Feng immediately runs his internal power to resist.


    For a time, the three people were in a triangular position, and the central position of the triangle suddenly crackled and burst because they couldn''t stand the pressure. The shock of the air made the three people shake their bodies and take a few steps back.


    It can be seen from here that the strength of the three people.


    The middle-aged man obviously had the strongest strength and only stepped back a step and a half. Ling Feng and the little boy were a little inferior, and took two steps back. Don''t underestimate the distance of this half step. In such a contest, the gap between the half steps is already relatively large. At least Ling Feng felt that it was almost impossible for him to win against a middle-aged man alone.


    Subsequently, the three people all had a feeling of being matched and sympathizing with each other.


    After seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, the two people opposite looked very curious, looking left and right.


    The middle-aged man was a little better. He just frowned strangely, looked at Ling Feng''s face and said nothing. But the child turned around Ling Feng and even leaned against the edge of Ling Feng. His big eyes flashed. Look at the ground, Ling Feng was a little flustered.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know why a child can give people so much pressure. It''s really powerful. But now the child''s expression, Ling Feng has no way at all. He compares it with the powerful look just now.


    "Why are you different from me?" the child asked with his head up. "It''s different from Uncle yakuta."


    "Uncle yakuta?" Ling Feng wondered. At this time, Ling Fengcai determined from his voice that the child was a boy. However, the two braids on his head are really


    "I''m yakuta." the middle-aged man saluted Ling Feng at this time.


    "I''m Lingfeng." Lingfeng also generously introduced himself. When facing the middle-aged man yakuta, Lingfeng felt a lot less pressure. Maybe it''s because the little boy can''t control his momentum well. He always seems so domineering. Middle aged men are more introverted.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you different from me?" the little boy muttered, then suddenly turned to yakuta and asked, "uncle, you know? I always think he''s missing something." then he looked like thinking, which was really cute.


    Ling Feng was completely attracted by the child''s appearance. As for the questions he asked, Ling Feng was completely confused and didn''t know why.


    "Your Excellency should be human." yakuta asked Ling Feng. When he first sensed Ling Feng''s breath, he thought another similar person had entered his territory, so he immediately stopped fighting. When I first saw Ling Feng, I felt a little strange. Then he found that Ling Feng was a complete human.


    "Human? Don''t you......" Ling Feng suddenly realized that the two people in front of him were really holy beasts. Just now, because Ling Feng had never seen the holy beast, he didn''t realize that the holy beast could change the appearance of adults. So when I saw the middle-aged man yakuta and the little boy, I instinctively thought they were human.


    This is also caused by Ling Feng''s lack of experience and his failure to integrate well into the world of Archean.


    In the ancient world, I''m afraid no one thinks that it''s normal for two humans to fight each other in the advanced Warcraft forest area of the beast forest, like Ling Feng? And one of them looks less than ten years old. On the whole Archaean continent, no human child has such strength.


    After realizing his supervisor''s mistake, this time it''s Ling Feng''s turn to look left and right at them. But I didn''t find any difference between them and humans.


    "Little brother, why do you say I''m a little different from you?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Because you don''t have a concentration point of energy," the little boy replied without fear. "Big brother, are you really human?" seeing Ling Feng nodding, the little boy suddenly jumped up and shouted, "ah, I see real human beings. Ha ha. Uncle, I see real human beings..."


    This made Ling Feng very ashamed, just as he walked into the primitive wildlife park and was admired by all kinds of animals. Ling Feng is curious about the holy beast. Similarly, the holy beast is also curious about human beings.

 Chapter 28

    In fact, there are very few people in the advanced Warcraft area of Warcraft forest. Moreover, even if they came, they mostly turned around in the outermost part for a few days and went back immediately. Once inside the forest of Warcraft, the holy beast makes any sound, and human beings, like some Warcraft, run without a trace. Who, like Ling Feng, feels the existence of the holy beast and not only doesn''t run, but comes to have a look?


    So, as a sacred beast,

 Chapter 29

    Along the way, the three didn''t walk fast. Because of yakuta''s relationship, no Warcraft came out to disturb the three. In the forest of Warcraft, it seems that as long as the holy beast passes, it must be the scene where other low-level Warcraft give way one after another.


    Ling Feng once heard Rijkaard say this. But when Rijkaard said it, it was high-level Warcraft that had a certain deterrent to low-level Warcraft. For example, the Ninth level Warcraft sometimes has its own territory, and in its own territory, it is similar to the Lord of the human kingdom.


    Of course, the territory of the holy beast yakuta is obviously not comparable to a ninth order Warcraft. In his territory, there are many high-level Warcraft, even some low-level Warcraft.


    The more you go to the center of the Warcraft forest, the trees no longer seem dense. There are more and more open places. According to yakuta, almost all these open places are fought by Warcraft. Ling Feng looked at a large area of flat land and lamented the power of Warcraft as he walked.


    Of course, there are also some pools and caves, which are the habitat of the ninth order Warcraft. As for the seventh and eighth level Warcraft, sorry, such a more suitable place to live rarely has their residence.


    Almost every holy beast in the Warcraft forest has its own territory. In yakuta''s words, it is: my territory listens to me. In his territory, there are many high-level Warcraft. Generally, he won''t harass them. Moreover, although the holy beast is a Warcraft, it does not always eat meat.


    After yakuta led Ling Feng to his cave, Ling Feng saw that it was at the foot of a cliff. The cliff is very high, the entrance of the cave is relatively smooth, and the inside should be relatively deep. On the left side of the cave, more than ten meters out, there is a waterfall hanging. It is not very big, but the water is very clear. Around the pool at the foot of the waterfall, there are some beautiful flowers and some short thorns. As for whether there are fish in the water, Ling Feng didn''t see it for the time being.


    Ling Feng feels that living in such a place is really a bit of a fairyland on earth.


    Yakuta happily led Ling Feng into his residence.


    Ling Feng can feel that the cave is still relatively dry. The lowest part of the cave is slightly higher than the flat ground. The height of the whole cave is about two people, and four or five people can be parallel in width. It''s really nice to have such a place in the Warcraft forest.


    There are some traces of artificial excavation on the surrounding rock walls, which should be done by yakuta. To Ling Feng''s surprise, the cave * * Department is even divided into small caves. After the three of them walked a short distance, they could see that there were four small rooms in addition to a relatively large space. This made Ling Feng take a curious look at yakuta, thinking that Warcraft would also enjoy life.


    Yakuta should be satisfied with his residence. This can be seen from the red blood ape with drooping head on one side, some dissatisfaction and some envy. At least, red blood apes should not have such a similar residence.


    It''s afternoon outside, and the sun can still be felt at the entrance of the cave. Once it goes a little deeper, it begins to darken. Fortunately, yakuta didn''t know where to find several luminescent spars, which made the whole inner hole look very bright.


    Ling Feng can be sure that it is not the magic crystal used for lighting in the human kingdom. The crystal stone here looks brighter and softer without dazzling feeling. Moreover, the energy of the crystal stone itself is very abundant. It does not need to input magic energy at intervals like the magic crystal stone.


    Yakuta was very happy to see the red blood ape look angry. The red blood ape disturbed him as soon as he woke up. Although he wouldn''t do anything about the red blood ape, he must be unhappy. Now I can see him eating flat, and my mood is naturally comfortable.


    Ling Feng''s appreciation here is also beyond words. This makes yakuta feel more dignified.


    "Sit." yakuta said to Ling Feng, "it''s a little crude, but it''s better to have a place to live. It''s also a residence. You can entertain yourself in your spare time."


    The red blood ape first sat on an object similar to a stool. It should be a treated stump with a smooth surface. Ling Feng doesn''t know what tree it is or what use it is. But it shouldn''t be a bad thing to see yakuta receive it into the cave.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, everything here is simple, but there is nothing ordinary. Ling Feng can even catch a glimpse of yakuta''s collection in at least one of the four small rooms. At a glance, you can see several magic cores. And at least they are of order nine, and there are few of order eight. In addition, there are some strange things.


    If this is taken to the human country, how much can it be changed. Ling Feng sighed in his heart. By the way, I also sat down.


    Three people just form a circle, with a natural stone platform in the middle.


    Yakuta took out a vessel similar to a wine pot, three cups and poured some water respectively.


    The cup should be the horn of some kind of Warcraft. After treatment, it has a very retro meaning, which is slightly larger than an ordinary wine cup. The liquid poured out of the wine pot is actually water. Ling Feng didn''t feel any smell of wine. I lost a small bite, but found that it was far from water. The entrance is very sweet, and there is a heat when entering the abdomen. It is very comfortable and can relieve fatigue. It can make a person feel peaceful.


    It''s not easy. Ling Feng sighed again. There is a feeling of entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is so novel.


    The red blood ape did not wink at yakuta this time, holding the cup and drinking happily. It seems that this unknown liquid is also very refined and expensive. Otherwise, the red blood ape, which is also a holy beast, must despise it.


    Ling Feng took another sip, refreshed and sighed, "what a magical drink. What''s the name of this thing? I''ve never seen it before."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have found its advantages, little brother. Even others will never know it. It''s a specialty here." yakuta proudly introduced it.


    "It''s just a drink made by a few monkeys. What''s the big deal," muttered the red blood ape. The sound was enough for several people to hear.


    "How many monkeys? It''s easy for you to say. Go find some?" yakuta glared at the red blood ape.


    "I......" the red blood ape also stared with big eyes, but could not speak. Finally, he could only "hum".


    Later, Ling Fengcai realized that the drink like water was made by the ninth order Warcraft macaque. Moreover, only macaques can brew in the whole Warcraft forest. It happens that the place where these macaques live is within yakuta''s territory, and yakuta naturally enjoys special preferential treatment. As for other holy beasts, if they want to drink such drinks, they need to pass yakuta. After all, the number of ninth order macaques is not large, and it is very difficult to brew it.


    "By the way, little brother Ling Feng, as far as I know, few people should come to the forest of Warcraft. What''s your purpose here?" yakuta was too lazy to argue with the red blood ape, so he asked Ling Feng.


    In fact, Ling Feng didn''t run to the interior of the Warcraft forest. He just followed fenecher around the periphery of the advanced Warcraft area. If it were not yakuta''s fight with the red blood ape, he wouldn''t suddenly come and have a look.


    Hearing yakuta call himself his little brother, Ling Feng suddenly remembered Rijkaard. That''s what they call him. Is that what the Customs on this continent call people? But also human and Warcraft form a unity?


    Aware of yakuta''s age, it''s earned by yourself. Ling Feng accepts it frankly. He doesn''t want to be called Uncle yakuta like the red blood ape. It''s better to pay each other.


    They have been away from Sri Lanka for a long time, and the holy beast has seen it. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Since yakuta asked, it''s better to ask him a favor. At least this is his territory.


    So Ling Feng immediately made a ceremony and said, "I''m still very ashamed to say this. I''m here to find a Warcraft called dark lightning sable, and I need its blood to save people. Unfortunately, I really don''t know its approximate range of activities. I''ve been here for several days and haven''t found it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s over at three o''clock today. Tomorrow is still three chapters. It''s a little late in the morning

 Chapter 30

    "Dark lightning marten?" yakuta looked at the red blood ape and said, "little guy, you should help me."


    "I''ll help, I''ll help." the red blood ape muttered, "Uncle yakuta, can you pour another cup?" he said, and handed his cup under yakuta''s eyes.


    "This, I just woke up and you found it, and now I drank the rest of it before the last dormancy. There is not much inventory left." the old face of yikuta was red. "Or else, next time, I will fix it for you next time."


    "Hum. Don''t forget," said the old red blood ape. Maybe his noumenon is also related to apes. This kind of beverage brewed by macaques has great attraction to him.


    "That''s right. No one will forget to promise you this little naughty thing," yakuta replied. My heart added: if I offend you, how can I sleep safely.


    "That''s all right." the red blood ape stood up and said to Ling Feng, "big brother, let''s go."


    "Go now?" Ling Feng asked. It seems impolite to leave immediately after a drink when I first came to yakuta.


    "Go early. Otherwise, it will be dark and it will be hard to find," yakuta said.


    "I''ll leave first." since yakuta said so, Ling Feng was no longer hypocritical.


    Out of yakuta''s residence, Ling Feng followed the red blood ape all the way to the East. The speed of the red blood ape is very fast. Although others are small, it is not slow to jump and swing between trees. When I was walking with yakuta, because yakuta was the first, I didn''t notice any special speed of the red blood ape. This time, the red blood ape led the way, which made Ling Feng chase hard. If Lingfeng''s endurance was not good, it would have been left far behind.


    It seems that the red blood ape doesn''t know what humility is at all. He knows that Ling Feng can''t keep up, and he doesn''t mean to stop and slow down at all.


    Along the way, Ling Feng still didn''t meet any Warcraft. But the red blood ape walked, and suddenly ran to the nest of other Warcraft to harass for a while. In the words of the red blood ape, this is his territory. He can do whatever he wants. To report your identity before going to the nest of other Warcraft is completely the need of future management.


    In addition, from the mouth of the red blood ape, Ling Feng also knew why yakuta followed the red blood ape. Because the area where the dark lightning marten lives is not within the territory of yakuta at all.


    With Ling Feng and others, fenecher has been looking for the area north northeast of the center of Warcraft forest, which is also the periphery of yakuta territory. No wonder the party had been looking for it for several days, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the dark lightning sable.


    The territory of red blood apes is adjacent to yakuta. It is in the southeast of yakuta territory, which is just in the Northeast relative to the center of the whole Warcraft forest.


    "I said red blood ape, do you jump around like this every day?" Ling Feng asked looking at the agile posture of red blood ape.


    "Yes," said the red blood ape strangely, "is there anything wrong with it? I grew up in a tree."


    Ling Feng thinks of the apes on earth and knows that red blood apes are reasonable. It seems that even if the holy beast is transformed into human form, some natures are still difficult to change. "By the way, red blood ape, how many holy beasts are there in the Warcraft forest?"


    "Well, I don''t know. But I know... Well, there are seven or eight." the red blood ape faced Ling Feng and almost answered again.


    What the red blood ape said also made Ling Feng realize that this central area of Warcraft forest is really not a place for human beings to come. There are so many holy beasts. If you are not careful, the holy one will come again and again.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help but think that it seems that he has a good relationship with the red blood ape. Otherwise, if fenechel and his party were to look for the dark lightning sable by themselves, they really don''t know when to find it.


    "By the way, big brother, the big bird not far ahead may have just laid eggs a few days ago. Shall we go and take out the eggs?" the red blood ape suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Take out bird eggs?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "Yes. I used to take out bird eggs. Besides, bird eggs not only taste better, but also increase energy after eating." the red blood ape looked yearning.


    "Eating bird eggs can also increase energy?" Ling Feng felt even more strange. Bird eggs can be eaten. Of course Ling Feng knows. However, the energy said by the red blood ape is definitely not the same as the energy obtained by human digestion after eating. Is the bird egg he said the egg of Warcraft?


    The more Ling Feng thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. Rijkaard said that some high-level Warcraft have the habit of swallowing the magic core of low-level Warcraft, because they can get energy from the magic core. Of course, if the level difference is too large, for example, if the low-level third-order Warcraft eats the eighth and ninth order magic core, it will certainly be supported by energy.


    The higher the level of magic core absorbed by high-level Warcraft, the greater the energy it obtains.


    If a Warcraft at the top of level 7 swallows a level 9 magic core, it is likely to evolve to level 8 in a short time. Of course, the probability of evolution is also very low. The higher the order, the more energy is needed, and the more difficult it is to promote. Like the Ninth level Warcraft, it is almost impossible to advance to the holy beast.


    Even some Warcraft that can be promoted to the Ninth level are because their lineage has the inheritance of the Ninth level.


    If a Warcraft does not have the blood of a holy beast, it will never evolve into a holy beast.


    The red blood ape is a holy animal at a young age, and his blood must be more pure. At least his parents may be holy beasts. He can become an adult at a young age.


    "Well, let''s take out the bird''s eggs." Ling Feng said this, but thought that if it was really a Warcraft egg, as long as it was high-level, he would ask for one from the red blood ape. The Warcraft hatched from bird eggs can certainly fly. This also satisfies Ling Feng''s curiosity about Warcraft pets.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, the red blood ape immediately changed his route. After seven turns and eight turns, Ling Feng followed him to the foot of a very huge tree.


    This tree is different from the most common Capricorn tree in the Warcraft forest. Its leaf shape is relatively special. It is a relatively rare strip in the Warcraft forest, and its trunk is not as high as the Capricorn tree, but the whole crown is very huge, completely blocking out the sky and the sun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    today

 Chapter 31

    Without saying a word, the red blood ape had already climbed the big tree skillfully.


    Ling Feng stood at the foot of the tree and could clearly see that there was a large bird''s nest on the huge tree crown. Ling Feng thinks it''s absolutely no problem to lie alone on the bird''s nest. And the red blood ape climbed towards the nest.


    Ling Feng didn''t see big birds in the nest. Even if there is, it is estimated that when the red blood ape came, he secretly ran away. Along the way, the red blood ape exuded a powerful smell of sacred animals. Ling Feng couldn''t stand following him. It''s strange that Warcraft doesn''t run.


    Then, as expected, the red blood ape climbed into the bird''s nest. In a few seconds, he climbed out again. The difference is that at this time, he holds two bird eggs in each hand. Seeing Ling Feng standing at the foot of the tree, he was looking up at him. The red blood ape looked at his harvest and hesitated. He still threw the two bird eggs in one hand to Ling Feng.


    "Big brother, then. This is for you." the red blood ape shouted in the tree, and then he himself quickly went down the tree.


    Ling Feng catches the two eggs very carefully. Their shells are very hard and larger than ordinary eggs. Ling Feng carefully put them away.


    When the two men walked far away, there was a cry behind them.


    "You can''t take out all the eggs in the bird''s nest?" Ling Feng asked reluctantly.


    "No." the red blood ape replied while eating the bird''s eggs raw, "Uncle yakuta said, you can''t go too far. It''s best to leave one or two bird eggs every time. Otherwise, those big birds don''t dare to live in my territory, and I won''t have bird eggs in the future."


    Ling Feng is really ashamed after hearing this. However, he felt sorry for the two eggs eaten by the red blood ape. These are two future high-level Warcraft.


    "Big brother, why don''t you eat?" the red blood ape turned and asked Ling Feng.


    "Oh, I don''t like it raw. Wait until it''s cooked." Ling Feng said that you can eat it yourself, regardless of my expression. But I felt sorry for the two eggs eaten by the red blood ape again. People who want to come to the mainland fight for a seventh order Warcraft egg. The red blood ape is eating the eggs of high-level flying Warcraft here. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know what kind of Warcraft this egg is after hatching, it''s also a flying Warcraft at least. It''s a waste to be eaten like this.


    Besides, listening to the tone of the red blood ape, I often do such things as spoiling Warcraft eggs.


    Ling Feng''s eyes seemed to have a tall golden mountain, but it was nibbled away by the red blood ape with a big mouth. However, in the face of such a situation, Ling Feng can only be distressed. He has no way. You can''t grab territory with other holy beasts, can you? Besides, other people''s holy animals are also animals. It''s natural to eat some Warcraft with lower levels than him, let alone Warcraft eggs.


    Holy beasts don''t need Warcraft pets like humans.


    And don''t humans still want to eat some Warcraft meat? And Warcraft eggs, not do not want to eat, but can not afford to eat.


    The strength of human beings is relatively speaking, and they generally catch more low-level Warcraft. When he was in Shami Town, Ling Feng saw that some mercenary adventurers were selling the corpses of Warcraft, and the price was higher than that of ordinary livestock.


    Generally speaking, the most precious thing in Warcraft is the magic core, followed by blood. Of course, this refers to high-level Warcraft. And even if it is high-level, the blood of some Warcraft is useless, but some are very precious and can even surpass the magic core. For example, the blood of the dark lightning marten that fenechel and others are looking for can cure diseases. Another example is the legendary dragon blood, which can enhance a person''s physique, and the blood of the ninth order Warcraft paradise bird after treatment can make people immune to general light magic


    As for the middle and low-level Warcraft without magic core, the most precious parts on them are generally the hardest places, such as their horns and teeth, which are very good materials for making weapons. Part of the skin of Warcraft is also the best choice for making armor. In addition, almost all the meat of Warcraft can be eaten.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng feels that the Warcraft forest is a huge treasure house, and the central area of the Warcraft forest is the most valuable place in the treasure house. The holy beasts divided the most valuable place, and each person had a territory.


    Ling Feng wondered whether he should quietly touch some bird eggs after he left the red blood ape. If you enter Baoshan empty handed, you can''t go back empty handed!


    "By the way, red blood ape, do you know what Warcraft this big bird is?" Ling Feng asked. At this time, the red blood ape had already eaten two bird eggs, and even the eggshell was not wasted. I don''t know how his teeth grow.


    "I don''t know the name. There are too many Warcraft here to remember. But that big bird is not too powerful. In my territory, the most powerful bird belongs to Lei Peng. Uncle yakuta once helped me see that Lei Peng and guessed that it has reached the top of level 9. If it is lucky, it can even evolve into a saint at the same level as us The beast. Uncle yakuta also asked me to treat him well. Therefore, our relationship is very good. Unfortunately, he always doesn''t lay eggs. "The red blood ape replied," among all birds, the big bird''s eggs are the most delicious. Moreover, he can lay five or six at a time. The only regret is that he doesn''t lay them often, every time for dozens or hundreds of years. "


    The red blood ape said with an expression that was still in the air. His eyes occasionally glanced at Ling Feng''s arms. There was the place where Ling Feng collected bird eggs. Ling Feng was flustered and immediately changed the topic: "doesn''t it mean that the holy beasts compete with each other very fiercely? What do you think of your attitude and yakuta''s attitude? It seems that you are very good to the Warcraft that can be promoted?"


    "Our competition is very fierce. Sometimes we can fight dozens of times in order to grab a better territory." the red blood ape said, "unfortunately, my strength is still relatively weak, and I basically have no chance to go out to grab the territory. Therefore, I want to eat more bird eggs and absorb more magic cores. Unfortunately, the eggs and magic cores of Warcraft below level 9 are of little effect to me."


    Ling Feng understood that whoever has the strongest strength among the holy beasts will have a bigger territory, that is, whose fist is hard and whose words will work. No wonder the red blood ape can still remember yakuta''s words. In addition, the red blood ape is relatively young, which is why he can accept yakuta''s guidance.


    On the other hand, for the holy beast, only the energy contained in the magic core of the ninth order Warcraft has some effects, and so does the Warcraft egg. Ling Feng was excited when he thought that he had two nine step bird eggs in his arms.


    "You''re still young. Take your time. Don''t worry. When you grow up, you''ll be able to rob the territory." Ling Feng said.


    "That''s right. I''m the youngest holy beast here." the red blood ape immediately proudly showed off.


    The two walked all the way to the living area of the dark lightning sable. At this time, it was almost dusk. Ling Feng learned a lot about the Warcraft forest from the red blood ape. Accordingly, in order to coax the red blood ape to be happy, Ling Feng told him several small jokes on the earth for the first time. This is what he saw occasionally in his spare time of boredom.


    But the red blood ape chased Ling Feng to talk more, but Ling Feng didn''t have any goods in his belly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s the second hour today. I''m sorry, it''s much later than the original 11 o''clock. The update time in the evening is still around 8:00. Ask for recommendation!

 Chapter 32

    The dark lightning marten is not big, and its appearance is not much different from that of ordinary martens. The fur is mainly gray. What is more conspicuous on the top is that there is an obvious black stripe on the back. From a distance, it looks like a black lightning engraved on the back.


    Although the appearance of the whole dark lightning sable is not particularly pity and loved by everyone, it is definitely not ugly. If a woman sees it, she may be kind and love it very much.


    Do you want to find Sloan to carry out a beauty trick on the dark lightning sable? Ling Feng thought maliciously. Without the help of red blood apes, it would be more difficult to catch them next time. And the sky is getting dark, which makes Ling Feng feel a little worried. Don''t you really want to go to Silan to try


    Ling Feng feels that he has a headache. This clearly dark lightning sable is in front of us. It feels like there is nothing it can do. It''s really terrible. Why do you need blood? If you want meat, tail or something, it''s much easier.


    Or if you can''t, just abduct a small dark lightning sable and go back. Anyway, level 8 Warcraft have good wisdom. Smaller Warcraft is better than adult or mature Warcraft. Or let the little red blood ape fool you, maybe you can develop a common language.


    It should be said that this idea is very good. Ling Feng knows that there is a common language between high-level Warcraft to convey some simple meanings. Since the red blood ape is a holy beast, it must be able to understand. Even some clever Warcraft can simply understand human language.


    If the dark lightning sable is level 9, Ling Feng plans to go out by himself. Because the ninth order Warcraft can spit out people.


    And they just want blood, and they don''t specify how old they must be. Even if the little dark lightning sable is smaller, its blood should be able to use.


    However, thinking of this, Ling Feng''s eyes lit up and suddenly shouted, "ha ha, I know what to do."


    The red blood ape next to him asked, "big brother, what can I do?"


    "Warcraft egg!" Ling Feng said happily, "we just need to find a dark lightning sable''s Warcraft egg. At that time, we need blood and hatch it?"


    The red blood ape also had his eyes shining. Obviously, he felt that this method was really convenient. Without a word, he began to drive away the dark lightning sable.


    Ling Feng looked at the red blood ape as if it were a duck, so he drove several dark lightning Martens to their nest. The distance is not far, and Ling Feng doesn''t even have to do it himself. The little red blood ape seems to be familiar with and addicted to taking Warcraft eggs. He chased in first.


    The dark lightning Marten''s nest is between a cliff, more specifically, a crack. Ling Feng couldn''t see what was going on inside. Seeing that the red blood ape had gone in, Ling Feng was happy to stand outside and wait.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know why. Anyway, all the offspring of Warcraft on the ancient continent are egg. According to Rijkaard, if the Warcraft egg does not get a lot of energy from the outside world, it will always be the state of the egg. Of course, if WoW eggs are around their parents, they can hatch without too much energy.


    Fortunately, all the Warcraft here are egg born. Otherwise, when I think that the red blood ape likes to eat Warcraft eggs, how cruel and disgusting it is if it is viviparous. Although eating Warcraft eggs is also harmful to life in nature, they are still eggs and have no self-consciousness. Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s unacceptable to eat Warcraft eggs. At most, he thinks it''s too extravagant.


    The red blood ape doesn''t go in this time. It''s not like taking out a bird''s egg. It''ll come out right away. After Ling Feng waited for a while, he saw the red blood ape come out happily, holding the Warcraft egg in his hand.


    Ling Feng compared it. The eggs of the dark lightning sable show a kind of gray black. In terms of luster, they are slightly worse than some red bird eggs, and they are also slightly smaller in size. However, the red blood ape didn''t take more than a few because the Warcraft egg was small. It was also holding two in one hand. I guess it''s two eggs in one hand. I''m used to it.


    After seeing Ling Feng, the red blood ape didn''t say much, so he gave all four Warcraft eggs to Ling Feng.


    "Don''t you want it yourself?" Ling Feng asked curiously. When did the holy beast become so generous?


    "This egg is of eight grades. It''s useless for me to eat it. At most, it''s just to taste fresh." the red blood ape replied, "since you''re useful, I''ll give it all to you." just when Ling Feng was moved, the red blood ape continued: "anyway, I''ve already eaten one in it just now. It doesn''t taste very good."


    Ling Feng immediately had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This last sentence must be the real reason why he gave all his Warcraft eggs to himself. It seems that the red blood ape is the red blood ape, just as a child is a child, it is always so surprising.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Ling Feng didn''t make more polite, said goodbye to the red blood ape and left. Besides, it doesn''t seem polite to be with a child.


    At parting, the red blood ape also asked Ling Feng to come back to him in the future. Of course, it''s best to bring some fun and delicious things. Because he heard yakuta say that there are some strange things in the human kingdom, but Ling Feng didn''t bring anything this time.


    After hearing the speech, Ling Feng naturally nodded and agreed.


    Walking in a hurry all the way, Ling Feng only remembered the general direction. He didn''t go far between the trees, and it was already dark. The length of the Archaean continent is not far from that of the earth. There are 360 days in 12 months a year, and a day is divided into 12 timing units. The length of each timing unit is similar to that of the earth.


    Although it was late, Ling Feng''s vision was hardly affected. Two moons appeared in the sky. But the name here is not the moon. The larger one is canglan and the smaller one is pizza rabbi. Ling Feng has heard of these two names, and they are also the names of the two longest rivers in the Archaean continent.


    Because they were afraid of Sri Lanka, they moved to the rest place at night, so Ling Feng rushed in a hurry.


    Now yakuta must have rested, so Lingfeng needs to pass yakuta''s territory all the way, and he also met several high-level Warcraft. Ling Feng doesn''t entangle either. He can put it aside directly by using speed. It''s really entangled him. Ling Feng naturally doesn''t have such a good temper. After a direct lightning stroke, basically the Warcraft blocking the road will get out of the way.


    Anyway, Warcraft also depends on its strength. Knowing that he can''t eat, he definitely won''t continue to entangle.


    As for Ling Feng''s original thought of stealing several high-level Warcraft eggs, he can only temporarily press such a mind. Let''s go back to the big army first. Without the leadership of the holy beast red blood ape, if he accidentally bumps into the social location of a ninth order Warcraft, more than ten or twenty ninth order Warcraft rush over together, Ling Feng can''t cope with it. Maybe the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Therefore, Ling Feng is blindly on his way.


    Of course, just in the right direction, it''s not easy to find them directly. After all, the scope of Warcraft forest is too large. Ling Feng also found the place where yakuta fought with the red blood ape after constantly remembering and correcting his mistakes.


    As for the next journey, it is much simpler.


    It was an hour and a half later when Ling Feng approached Silan''s resting place.


    Suddenly he heard a slight noise in front of him, and Ling Feng was careful. This is the forest of Warcraft. I''m not careless at all. However, Ling Feng was relieved later. Because he had sensed that someone was watching.


    When I was with them, fenechel, Simon, Basten and Gullit would take turns to inspect the surrounding situation every night. Once a high-level Warcraft appears, immediately remind the rest to be ready for battle.


    I don''t know who will be on patrol tonight? Ling Feng thought.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    today

 Chapter 33

    Ling Feng carefully walked forward a few steps. When he felt that the inspectors could detect himself, he began to whisper: "is brother Basten ahead?"


    As for why he called Basten, it was because Ling Feng knew that Gullit was one of the first injured people. When Ling Feng went to check the holy beast, he obviously saw that Simon was seriously injured. Coupled with fenecher''s collapse, there was no certain time to recover. I think only Basten was suitable for patrolling tonight.


    However, the result was quite unexpected to Ling Feng. Just after his cry, a more excited voice sounded in front of him: "Lingfeng little brother, is it really you?" it was gulit who had the most harmonious relationship with Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng hurried over when he saw Gullit. He was very excited and asked, "brother Gullit, are you well?"


    "I haven''t recovered yet, but it''s OK to deal with the inspection task." Gullit said carelessly about his injury. However, Ling Feng vaguely saw some of his concerns.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng asked, "is everyone okay?"


    "Go, say as you go." gulita walked away with Ling Feng. When we got to the rest place, Lingfeng''s arrival made everyone very happy, especially Silan. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes when he looked at Lingfeng.


    Just now, Gullit and Ling Feng said that after he left alone, everyone was worried. When the three of fenechel came back, they found that Simon was seriously injured. Although fenechel was OK and could recover as long as he had time to rest, it was obvious that everyone no longer had much hope for this task. Drogba even proposed to interrupt the mission and evacuate the high-level Warcraft area immediately.


    Catherine and sland naturally disagreed, and the three quarreled. One side insists on completing the task, while the other side declares that its master has been injured. It must be more dangerous to stay here.


    Considering the current situation, we also understand Drogba''s mood. Finally, Basten suggested that, given that the time has arrived in the afternoon, it is obviously a little hasty to return to the next rest place. In addition, fenecher needs to rest as soon as possible, and Ling Feng among the members has not returned for the time being. Let''s take a rest for one night and decide tomorrow morning according to the situation.


    Subsequently, Basten also explained Simon''s injury.


    At that time, in the face of more than a dozen eighth order moths, it was almost impossible not to get hurt. If it weren''t for fenechel''s extraordinary play, it is estimated that Basten would follow Simon''s footsteps. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable. But it is obviously not enough to rely solely on the extraordinary play of fenecher. Just when fenechel could not hold on, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared in the whole area of the fight.


    The three of Basten were fine, but the moths that surrounded them ran away in an instant. The three escaped.


    After hearing Basten''s words, people''s hearts were afraid and began to guess what kind of situation would make a group of eighth order Warcraft flee one after another. If it hadn''t been for such an accident, the three star level experts might not have come back. It''s impossible to say that everyone would have lost the whole army on this mission.


    Ling Feng naturally knew that the powerful momentum was sent by yakuta and red blood ape. Unexpectedly, they fought and indirectly saved fenecher. It seems that I have to thank you next time.


    After seeing Ling Feng without a lamb, the eight people didn''t blame Ling Feng for leaving the team without authorization, didn''t ask him what to do, and were not interested in doing something like celebrating. Those who meditate continue to meditate, and those who sleep continue to sleep. There is always a shadow in everyone''s heart. Moreover, I dare not even light a campfire at night, let alone make a loud noise. Even if you have any opinion about Ling Feng, it''s estimated that you''ll have to wait until dawn.


    Basten continued to stay to look after the injured members. Gullit patted Ling Feng on the shoulder, motioned him to have a good rest, and then went on an inspection tour. The current situation is that except that Rijkaard, a magician, is not suitable for night patrol, it seems that gulit, a semi wounded man, is the only one to do it. I can''t let Drogba go. People have less experience and have to take care of their master Simon.


    Ling Feng went over to see Simon''s injury. It was serious. Fortunately, there was no life danger. I wanted to find a place to sit down, but I saw Silan waving his hand to let him pass. Ling Feng couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Sloan''s position was more sideways. Although she was a woman, she was not injured. Under such circumstances, Rijkaard and sland, even if they are resting, are undoubtedly sitting on the periphery of the crowd.


    After Ling Feng sat down next to Silan, Silan whispered, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Ling Feng shook his head. Feeling that Silan wants to stop talking, Ling Feng knows what she wants to ask, but she can''t tell the truth? If she told her that she had gone to see the holy beast and that her relationship with the holy beast looked good, she even found a few dark lightning sable Warcraft eggs under the leadership of the holy beast. It is estimated that Sri Lanka will immediately treat him as a madman.


    So Ling Feng didn''t say anything at all, and Silan couldn''t do well with him.


    In fact, Ling Feng was still very moved by the concern that Silan obviously revealed about him. Think of her all day. First, she experienced the disappointment that she failed to attract the dark lightning marten, then she had to worry about Ling Feng''s departure, and then saw fenecher''s collapse and Simon''s injury. It''s good that Lan''s spirit didn''t collapse.


    The night in the forest was getting deeper and deeper, and they didn''t talk anymore.


    As a magician, Sri Lanka could have used meditation instead of rest, but at this time, how could she calm down and meditate? In a trance, I finally couldn''t resist fatigue and fell asleep.


    Lingfeng glanced at Silan. She fell asleep and leaned against his shoulder. Lingfeng didn''t care. On the contrary, I feel particularly warm on such a night. Perhaps, which shining star in the sky is the sun of the Milky way, and there is Lingfeng''s hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, everyone took care of their clothes. Gulit, who was responsible for the inspection, had also returned, but Ling Feng was gone.


    Can''t another man run out? Sloan thought so.


    Not only did sland think so, but so did others, including Gullit. But what makes Gullit feel strange is that everyone didn''t find Ling Feng''s departure last night. Although it is said that everyone''s vigilance is a little relaxed because of the patrol, it seems ridiculous that someone leaves without knowing.


    "Forget it, I don''t know when he left. Let''s have some breakfast first," said Basten, turning to fenechel and asking, "how''s it going, how much has it recovered?"


    After all, Ling Feng''s departure is not a big deal compared with feneichel''s strength recovery. If fenecher doesn''t recover his strength, the party will definitely withdraw from this high-level Warcraft area today. And Ling Feng''s strength, less he a lot, more he a natural better. This still depends on the magic of Lingfeng power system.


    But a star level master like fenechel is completely different.


    So, hearing Basten''s question, everyone looked at fenechel. Silan and Catherine looked forward to it.


    However, he sighed and said, "Alas... Time is not enough. Only about 70% of his strength has been restored."


    They looked at each other. Suddenly, it seemed as if they had made a unanimous decision. They silently began to tidy up their things and prepare for evacuation. For a time, the atmosphere also seemed more dull.


    It was Sloan who suddenly shouted, "Mr. Rijkaard, what''s this?" which attracted everyone''s attention. On her hand, I saw an egg shaped stone with a gray black skin, flashing a glimmer of brilliance in the dim light of the morning.

 Chapter 34

    Rijkaard stepped forward and did not directly reach out to pick up the strange thing in Silan''s hand. Instead, he frowned and carefully observed it. He nodded and shook his head, making everyone confused.


    "Where did this come from?" asked Rijkaard.


    "Yes, it was left by Ling Feng." a blush flashed on LAN''s face. Just now, when she was preparing to cook some barbecue for breakfast, she found that she had more of this in her pocket. His pocket was still empty before he had a rest last night, so Silan was sure that Ling Feng, who had a rest next to him last night, put it in.


    At the thought that this was something Ling Feng gave her, Silan''s heart was inexplicably flustered. However, it''s a pity that Sri Lanka didn''t know what this stone like thing was, so he asked Rijkaard when he first saw it.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be a Warcraft egg," said Rijkaard.


    "Warcraft eggs?" Silan wondered.


    "Yes, Warcraft eggs," Rijkaard nodded.


    In fact, the Warcraft eggs on the ancient continent are not rare, but most of them are low-level Warcraft eggs. The shell of that kind of Warcraft egg is generally soft, and you can see that it contains some energy at a glance. Like the Madrid Empire among the four empires, it devoted countless human and material resources to cultivate a large number of third-order Warcraft - gale horses, in order to obtain a large number of gale horse eggs to equip the army.


    The gale legion of the Madrid empire is even more famous in the whole Archaean continent.


    Although low-level Warcraft is easy to tame, it costs a lot when the amount is large enough to shock. This is a country at the imperial level that can afford to consume.


    As for the Warcraft eggs of intermediate Warcraft, some are similar to the eggs on earth. The shell is smooth and hard, but it is easier to break open. As long as the energy fluctuation is carefully sensed, it can still be clearly known that it is a Warcraft egg.


    Warcraft at this level is not easy to domesticate, let alone cultivate on a large scale. Therefore, the fourth to sixth order Warcraft eggs are rare. Some mercenaries and nobles on the mainland have the most Warcraft pets, which is at this level.


    As for the eggs of high-level Warcraft, fewer people can see them.


    Of the eight people here, feneichel has met, and Rijkaard, Basten and Gullit must have met, but they are only met. Moreover, the high-level Warcraft eggs on the mainland are basically the common ones, such as bright tiger and earth bear.


    Moreover, the Warcraft eggs of high-level Warcraft began to become irregular in shape. The eggs of each kind of Warcraft are almost different, and there is a big gap in shape. For example, the common earth bear''s Warcraft eggs are long, while the bright tiger''s Warcraft eggs are like diamonds cut and polished on earth, just the size of ordinary steamed bread.


    In addition, the shell of high-level Warcraft eggs is very hard, such as the Warcraft eggs of the eighth level earth bear and a sixth level warrior. If he tries his best to cut a sword, it is estimated that there will be no damage to the Warcraft eggs, which shows its hardness.


    It is said that only with fighting spirit can we reluctantly destroy high-level Warcraft eggs. Of course, this point is only said that no one has tried. After all, those who are willing to destroy a high-level Warcraft egg may be either crazy or stupid.


    There are millions of Warcraft in the whole Archaean continent. Humans know only tens of thousands of Warcraft. The higher the level of Warcraft, the less human beings know.


    Therefore, many high-level Warcraft have never been seen, let alone Warcraft eggs. Therefore, Rijkaard hesitated when he said that the egg shaped gray stone in Sloan''s hand was a Warcraft egg.


    "Is that what Warcraft eggs look like?" Drogba asked curiously. It is estimated that no one can resist the attraction of Warcraft eggs. Because although the thing in front of us is egg shaped, it is difficult to imagine it with Warcraft eggs. Drogba felt more like it was a stone. If you see it on the roadside, you probably won''t pick it up.


    It is not strange that the stones on the Archaean continent are gray, and egg shaped are not rare.


    "Only the appearance of high-level Warcraft eggs can have such a special appearance." Simon''s injury has been contained and will not deteriorate after a night''s rest. Simple action can also be done without the help of others. "But are you really sure it''s a Warcraft egg?" Simon obviously didn''t expect much from this dark thing. So he asked Rijkaard again.


    Rijkaard picked up the gray stone in Silan''s hand this time, felt it with magic, and even took it to smell curiously. Finally, he put it back into Silan''s hand and said definitely: "I can be sure that this is a Warcraft egg, and it is high-level. However, there is no way to know what level it is and what kind of Warcraft it is."


    "High level Warcraft, don''t you know what type it is when it hatches?" Catherine said on one side.


    "Well, this is also the most intuitive and simplest way," said Rijkaard. In fact, he was also curious that Ling Feng would give Silan a Warcraft egg. Even the lowest seven level Warcraft in the high level is enviable. He and Gullit have traveled on the mainland for so many years, and they haven''t seen many high-level Warcraft pets.


    "Let''s hatch it," said sland, seeing that Catherine and Rijkaard had said so, he no longer hesitated. Besides, she has been looking forward to having a Warcraft pet in her heart.


    On one side, fenechel also acquiesced to slyn''s behavior. Even if this strange thing is not a Warcraft egg, slyn has no loss.


    In the ancient world, there are two ways for a person to get a Warcraft pet. One is to sign a contract directly with the hatched Warcraft, whether young or adult. As long as Warcraft agrees, a simple contract and a drop of pet owner''s blood can be completed. However, in this method, if the intelligent Warcraft party does not agree, the contract will not be established. Most high-level Warcraft will not be willing to be pets. Even if they are trapped and threatened by humans, they will not give in, and many commit suicide. This is also one of the reasons why there are few high-level Warcraft pets.


    Of course, for low-level Warcraft, as long as the pet owner''s strength is one level higher than Warcraft, the contract success rate of obtaining Warcraft pets is still very high. However, it is not necessary to find a Warcraft that is worse than your own strength as a pet. For example, a level 7 warrior should sign a mandatory pet contract. Because his strength is equivalent to level 6 of Warcraft, he can only find a level 5 Warcraft as a pet. A seventh level warrior with a fifth level Warcraft pet is not a thing to show off. After all, people on the ancient continent can only sign a Warcraft pet in their life. If you are not satisfied with Warcraft, many people would rather not sign.


    Another solution is to find Warcraft eggs, which are hatched by pet owners themselves. Although this method also requires a contract and a drop of blood from the pet owner, it is also the most common way for humans on the mainland to obtain high-level Warcraft pets because one party is a Warcraft egg and does not have to consider the wishes of Warcraft.


    The only thing to note is that when signing the contract, the pet owner''s strength can''t be more than three levels lower than that after the incubation of Warcraft eggs. Because when incubating Warcraft eggs, Warcraft eggs will absorb part of the pet owner''s energy. If the pet owner''s strength is not enough, he will not only fail to hatch pets, but also lose his own life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    today

 Chapter 35

    Slain is a fire magician in the middle of the seventh level. She adds three levels, which is the middle level of the second saint, which is equivalent to the Ninth level of the Warcraft. As long as the gray Warcraft eggs hatched in front of him are not the Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level, it can be said that Sri Lanka''s behavior of hatching Warcraft eggs is not at all dangerous.


    Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level? That probability is too small. Rijkaard even thought that it would be better if this gray Warcraft egg could hatch a Warcraft at the beginning of the seventh order. Although Rijkaard''s strength is in the middle of the eighth level, it''s no problem to deal with a Warcraft in the early stage of the seventh level. If it is a Warcraft at the beginning of the seventh order, Rijkaard can barely cope with it by simply adding a Sri Lanka. However, if this Warcraft is a Warcraft pet of Sri Lanka, there must be a tacit cooperation between the two. Like a person, Rijkaard can''t be easy.


    Therefore, the warrior with Warcraft pets is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two in strength. It can also be seen from one side that a warrior has the advantage of having a high-level Warcraft pet.


    Just as sland was about to cut his finger with a dagger to drop blood, fenacher shouted, "wait a minute."


    "You can think clearly. You can only have one Warcraft pet in your life. If this Warcraft egg is at the beginning of level 7, you might as well ask your father for a Warcraft egg at the peak of level 7." fenecher reminded.


    His words also made Rijkaard and others realize that Sri Lanka''s position in the orc empire will not be too ordinary. After all, there are not many people on the mainland who can take out seven order Warcraft eggs.


    "I''ve figured it out, and I''ve decided to hatch it," sland said firmly after thinking about it. Although she can ask her father for a wow egg at the top of level 7, it is impossible to obtain a wow egg at level 8. Don''t say her father didn''t, even if she did, she couldn''t turn her. And if the one in front of her is really a wow egg, and it''s still level 8, she''ll make money. Even if it''s level seven, Silan won''t lose.


    Because Silan knew that Catherine also wanted to have a Warcraft pet. In fact, on the mainland, no matter who, no matter men or women, will dream of having a high-level Warcraft pet. But most people don''t have this condition. Just like Catherine''s family, it''s not as good as sland''s family. It''s impossible for Katherine to get a level 7 Warcraft pet at home like her. So swan is going to give Catherine the Warcraft egg she asked her father for.


    What''s more, the Warcraft egg in front of her was given to her by Ling Feng. For Sloan, this has some other meaning. When Rijkaard said it was a Warcraft egg, Silan decided that no matter what level it was, she was ready to hatch it.


    Sloan''s own vision is not low. If it is a low-level Warcraft egg, she knows it will never be the same as the one in her hand. Therefore, although we don''t know the level of Warcraft egg, we can be sure that it has at least the initial strength of level 7.


    A magician with a level 7 Warcraft pet is very proud and necessary. Among all the force classes on the mainland, the magician''s strength lies in long-range attack, while in close combat, it is almost difficult for the magician to have an effective attack in addition to displaying some defense measures for himself.


    That is to say, it is the same level of level 7. When competing at a distance, it must be a magician. Once the magician gets the swordsman close, the magician will be defeated.


    Therefore, compared with magicians, magicians have a greater desire for Warcraft pets.


    Of course, most high-level Warcraft are strong in flesh and have some magic attributes. If a warrior has a Warcraft pet, he will have a long-range attack ability accordingly.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, swan decisively put the Warcraft egg on a flat ground, read a spell, and then put the finger that cut a small opening on the Warcraft egg.


    The finger first touched slightly, and then came a suction. Silan didn''t panic. He immediately operated his spiritual power and let the Warcraft eggs absorb it.


    The whole process seemed short, but from the pale face of Silan, it was obvious that it consumed a lot of her mental strength. This is when she was ready first. Although Silan has no experience in hatching Warcraft eggs, according to the energy he provides for Warcraft eggs, he has felt that his pet will not be at least the level of the early stage of level 7.


    However, none of them looked at Sri Lanka at this time, all staring at Warcraft eggs. It can be said that several people here, that is, feneichel, once saw the process of hatching seventh order Warcraft eggs, and others have never seen the hatching of high-order Warcraft eggs. Curiosity is inevitable. Moreover, everyone wants to see what kind of Warcraft it will be.


    The Warcraft egg first flashed red. We all know that it is the sign of the establishment of the pet contract.


    Then, the whole Warcraft egg overflowed with a burst of black light.


    "Dark attribute!" Rijkaard shouted first. Although the power of the light saint was relatively large in the Archaean continent, the dark magic, as one of the seven main magic systems, was not despised. On the contrary, because there are few magicians in the dark Department, they have been reused in many places.


    Warcraft pets with dark attributes are relatively popular among Warcraft pets of the same level because they are rare.


    Slain''s attribute is fire. If her Warcraft pet is fire, she will also get a lot of benefits in magic cultivation. Therefore, a magician''s Warcraft pet attribute is best consistent with himself. At this point, for Silan, the Warcraft pet with dark attribute is not as affordable as that with fire attribute.


    Just as everyone looked forward to it and thought that the Warcraft was about to break its shell, a blue and white light suddenly flashed on the surface of the Warcraft egg.


    "What is this attribute?" Drogba couldn''t understand it. If it''s blue, he knows it''s water, but he doesn''t know it''s blue and white.


    Sloan himself was confused. Won''t you make a monster?


    Only Rijkaard and fenechel had a thoughtful look. Then Rijkaard changed his face and said excitedly, "ray system, it should be ray system. It should be ray system. It should be that ray system is too rare. Although Rijkaard''s explanation is uncertain, everyone can accept it.


    "It''s a dual attribute Warcraft. I didn''t expect it." Rijkaard sighed.


    Although dual attribute Warcraft is not more powerful than single attribute Warcraft in the same level of Warcraft. However, the benefits of one more attribute are obvious in many cases. At this time, if possible, someone will exchange fire related Warcraft pets with Silan. It is estimated that Silan will not agree.


    Immediately, people saw that a slight crack began to appear on the Warcraft egg, and then the crack gradually dispersed. With a "pop", a head similar to a mouse came out, and then the whole shell was completely divided into two parts. The little guy was not afraid of life. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed the shell into his stomach. Then his whole body began to grow. He didn''t stop until the two fists of an adult were the same size.


    It looked curiously at the onlookers with dripping eyes. It didn''t show an attached look until it saw Silan. With a "whoosh", it jumped onto Silan''s shoulder.


    Only then did everyone recover from their curiosity.


    "What a lovely Warcraft!" Catherine envied.


    Just when Sloan wanted to ask what kind of Warcraft this lovely little guy was, he saw Rijkaard and fenecher staring at it.


    "Dark lightning sable," said fenechel in an incredible voice


    At this time, there is no need to say anything. Everyone knows the reason why Ling Feng left.

 Chapter 36

    After leaving Sri Lanka and them, Ling Feng walked all the way to the Northeast without delay. The middle and low level Warcraft area in the Warcraft forest is not very dangerous for Lingfeng. As long as beware of some miasma swamps, Ling Feng''s journey seems quite leisurely.


    For Warcraft forest, Ling Feng still has deep feelings. After arriving at the ancient continent, Ling Feng opened his eyes and saw the Warcraft forest. Not to mention the Warcraft, but also some strange plants and terrain. Just its area has made Ling Feng realize how vast the Archaean continent is.


    According to Ling Feng, the scope of the whole world of Warcraft forest is about the same as that of an ordinary Kingdom, and Ling Feng only walked in the northeast area of the world of Warcraft forest and found that this area is no smaller than the three northeastern provinces of China on earth. There are more than a dozen kingdoms, not to mention the five largest empires on the ancient continent, and there are more than a hundred principalities, large and small. Coupled with the uninhabited forests, swamps and deserts, Ling Feng suddenly found that it was a very huge project to travel all over the ancient continent.


    But fortunately, Ling Feng is not in a hurry. He has the artistic conception of going to the poor place of water and sitting and watching the clouds rise.


    Along the way, I also met some adventurers, mostly in groups of three or five, or more than a dozen people, who went into the Warcraft forest to do some tasks, such as looking for the fur of a sixth order Warcraft, or capturing a fourth order Warcraft, etc. I also met some people who came to Warcraft forest to exercise. In such a combination, most of them were accompanied by older high-level warriors and some young low-level warriors.


    There are many forests of Warcraft on the ancient continent. Although it poses a great threat to some residents around, it also provides a good exercise place for martial artists on the mainland. In addition, it enriches the resources on the mainland.


    Ling Feng asked several people at random and found that the shortest distance of the Warcraft forest is not Tianxiang duchy where Shami town is located, but Yanlong duchy adjacent to Tianxiang duchy at the northeast corner of the Warcraft forest. Therefore, after a few days in a hurry, Ling Feng appeared alone in the southwest of Yanlong duchy.


    Speaking of, the border of Yanlong principality near the forest of Warcraft is very blurred. Anyway, it is connected with the forest of Warcraft, and no country will attack Yanlong principality from here. Because Warcraft often haunts this area, which is highly threatening and not suitable for civilians, there are almost no villages in this area. You can occasionally meet several adventurers who are ready to enter the world of Warcraft forest, as well as several teams of people who return from the world of Warcraft forest like Ling Feng.


    So Ling Feng can walk freely without worrying about getting lost.


    After leaving the forest of Warcraft, more than half a day''s journey, Ling Feng finally saw a city. This is also the city closest to the Warcraft forest in Yanlong principality - yamuda city.


    The city wall is quite large and looks strong and broad. The height is about seven or eight meters. There is only one gate on the wall in the direction of Warcraft forest. On the wall at the top of the gate, there is a building similar to pavilions. It is three stories high and looks magnificent. On both sides of the city gate, there are a team of guards.


    Ling Feng compared the gate here with the gate of Shami town he had only seen. He felt that the gate over there was really a little petty. This should also be the difference between town and city.


    The function of the city wall is very important for cities in the ancient world. A city without walls is not called a city. Not to mention seven or eight meter high walls, even tens of meters high walls can be found everywhere. Moreover, almost all the city walls surround the city and are airtight.


    Of course, the height and length of the city wall also reflect the richness of the city to a great extent.


    As a small city, the city of yamuda has a population of tens of thousands and a wall seven or eight meters high. This is the blessing of the nearby Warcraft forest. Obviously, there are many more mercenaries passing through here than Shami town. The trade in the city is more developed than some small cities at the same level.


    Ling Feng sees those adventurers dragging goods. When entering the city, they generally have to pay a certain tax according to the value of the goods, that is, the so-called city entry fee. This is also one of the important incomes of yamuda city.


    Some empty handed people can pass for free.


    No city in archaea would refuse population. On the contrary, it was very welcome. When you enter the city, you must eat, drink and Lazar. This is consumption. Of course, there are some poor people who are just watching the excitement. If they go around the city, they may not spend a copper coin. For such people, the city Lord will not refuse. It is also possible to increase the flow of people without consumption.


    When there are more people, more businessmen will come to trade.


    Of course, although access to the city is free and there is no so-called hukou, most of the civilians around the city still live in villages. After all, the house price in the city is very high for them, and they can''t afford to live in the urban area at all. Who makes the gap between the rich and the poor on this continent very large?


    Civilians do not have much force. They rely on some cheap manual work such as farming and mining, and their income is not high. Moreover, in Archean, the price of food is very low compared with that of weapons. For example, an ordinary family costs about ten gold coins a month. If they buy weapons, they can only reluctantly buy a big sword used by low-level mercenaries.


    Even low-level mercenaries basically don''t have much money to buy houses in the city.


    Many villagers destroyed by Warcraft, as well as some civilians affected by the war, live in the slums of the city when there is nowhere to go. There are basically poor people. Houses are very simple, and even some tents are old and leaky. The environment is very bad. It is the darkest and lowest place in a city.


    On the ancient continent, almost every city has its own slums, rich areas, business areas and so on. In the words of the poor, it is better to live in a slum than to wander outside the city without guarantee of life.


    After lining up to enter the city, Ling Feng walked with interest to the shops on both sides of the street. Most of the main roads in small cities are very simple, just a few straight, and most of them lead directly to the city gate.


    So is the main road in yamudari. From the west of the city where Ling Feng came in to the gate in the east of the city, this is the largest street in yamuda. There are also several main roads connecting the north and south of the city.


    Most of the stores on both sides of these main roads are formal and luxurious. The famous restaurants and shops in the city, even the mercenary Union in yamuda City, and some large pawnshops are built near the street.


    Although he had experienced the architectural style of the Archaean continent and the style of some weapons when he was in Shami Town, Ling Feng was still interested in the items in the shops on both sides of the street.


    First, in a ready-made clothing store, Ling Feng bought several sets of fitting simple mercenary clothes and bought a package, which can wrap clothes and other soft objects and carry them on his shoulders. Then, I cut a popular hairstyle of mercenaries on the mainland, which is actually short hair. Then, seeing that the weather was still early and it was not time for dinner and accommodation, he went to a weapons store to buy a big sword.


    In Ling Feng''s words: there is no shortage of money now. All the costumes rely on the original biochemistry of the Archaean continent. I''ll learn what others do.

 Chapter 37

    The owner of the weapons store is a middle-aged man. Ling Feng can''t judge his age. He can be said to be 40 or 50 years old, or the other party is 60 or 70 years old. In the ancient continent, the appearance of this age group is almost the same.


    The shopkeeper''s surname is Liu. There is a big sign hanging in a prominent position at the door - Liu''s weapons.


    "Shopkeeper, are all the weapons here made by yourself?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Little brother, you''ll know it''s just a young man." Liu shopkeeper looked at Ling Feng for a few eyes and said with a smile, "If I can make weapons at home, how can I open a shop? The profit I get from selling each month is not as much as that I get from making two weapons. Most of the weapons I sell here come from the weapons factory in the principality. The materials and styles are relatively general, but the quality can be guaranteed. I open a shop to do business, that is, I earn a price difference and make some food."


    Ling Feng smiled awkwardly. It seems that some mercenaries often say that their own weapons are made by so and so dwarves, which are very precious; so and so''s armor is also produced by a master, which is an absolute high-quality product. There is a great element of boasting.


    The master who can make weapons is not so easy to encounter.


    The most common weapon in the ancient world is the two handed sword. Just like the gulit sword seen by Ling Feng, the sword body is not only long but also wide. When fighting, holding the handle with both hands looks like the posture of holding the Oriental sword in Ling Feng''s impression.


    As for armor, high-level warriors generally don''t use it. The role of armor is to protect the body and improve the defense ability of warriors. It is popular with most middle-level warriors.


    There are also two kinds of armor. One is similar to the armor made of Warcraft skin worn by Catherine. It is not very heavy, and its defense coefficient is relatively high. It can not only resist some physical attacks, but also defend against some magical attacks. As for those who go to Gullit, Basten and Simon, they basically can''t use armor. Even if they have to wear it, they are mostly made of soft Warcraft skin Armor with magic defense attribute. Moreover, the higher the level, the higher the requirements for your own armor.


    Of course, depending on the specification of Warcraft skin, the strength of defense attributes and the fineness of workmanship, the value of armor is also very different. But it is certain that armor is far from being consumable by ordinary mercenaries. It is at least higher than metal armor.


    Most metal armor on the mainland is relatively heavy. It is difficult to defend against magic attacks, but only physical attacks are fairly good. Therefore, this kind of armor is mainly used for medium-level mercenaries or some knights.


    Ling Feng walked around at random in the weapon store. It should be said that the store''s introduction is reasonable. There are not many good things here. They basically belong to the type of common and practical.


    The only thing that made Ling Feng look more was a set of armor hung on the wall: the shape of the helmet was strange, the top was thin, and both sides were a bit like two sheep horns hanging upside down, which could cover most of people''s faces. The deck in front of the chest was thick, and the arms, legs and feet were made of gold. The two shoulders of the armor were stacked high, connected with seven or eight carefully made bends Bend the metal sheet into a suitable arc until it reaches the elbow. The shape on the thigh is similar to that on the arm.


    This structure can make people give full play to their due strength. The movements of arms, legs and feet will not have a great impact after wearing the armor. The whole armor is a little heavier, but it looks very relaxed.


    The metal plate on the front of the chest is also engraved with some fine stripes. The deck on the belly of the armor also extends to the crotch.


    The whole armor looks full of masculinity. The shape is very suitable for Ling Feng''s imagination of the general who bravely killed the enemy on the ancient battlefield. However, in the ancient continent, all metal armor is similar to this one, but such armor is not worth much money.


    According to the price of more than ten gold coins to about 100 gold coins for each general big sword, metal armor is a little more expensive than the same big sword.


    If you add some enchanting attributes to the armor so that the armor can resist magic attacks, the value of this armor can definitely soar to a high level. But Ling Feng also knows that even if there is metal that can add enchanting attributes, no one will waste it to make armor.


    Most of such metals are used to make arrows or sword tips. After enchanting, such weapons are definitely the bane of magicians. The price between enchanted weapons and ordinary metal weapons is one in the sky and the other can only be on the ground.


    If the amount of metal that can add magic attributes is large enough, it can also be made into a high-level magic wand. You know, a good magic wand can improve the strength of a magician by at least one level.


    Ling Feng looked at some magic wands in the shop, but they were basically wooden. There were also metal ones, not many.


    The magician''s system is relatively weak, so the weight of the magic wand is mostly relatively light. The production of a magic wand is much more troublesome than weapons such as sword and armor. The magic wands used by magicians with different attributes are also different. Moreover, it is said that the texture similar to the magic array engraved on the magic wand of each grade is also different.


    Originally, Ling Feng wanted to dress up as a magician. Compared with ordinary swordsmen, magicians have a slightly higher status. But it''s too flashy to think of using lightning as magic. Think about it or forget it. Ling Feng thinks that the magic robe, worn by women, should look much better than men.


    In addition, there are some side door weapons in Liu''s weapon store.


    Like a one handed sword. This kind of sword is more exquisite, but it is similar to the sword on earth in size and shape. However, the proportion of samurai using one handed sword is still very small. He is either an expert born in a famous family or the son of an aristocrat. The former is because the skill of one handed sword is relatively high. Only in some large sects can there be users of one handed sword, and their strength is not low. The latter is because the one handed sword is more beautiful and can be used to play handsome.


    Two handed sword has no scabbard, but one handed sword has. Some childe brothers carry a one handed sword inlaid with jewelry or crystal and other decorations, which is much lighter than carrying a two handed sword, and it doesn''t lose the demeanor of aristocracy. This was quite popular among the young aristocrats in the Archaean continent.


    Liu Dianjia saw Ling Feng standing in front of a one handed sword and looked again and again, so he leaned forward and asked, "little brother, if you can see it, you can take it down and try it."


    Ling Feng shook his head. Although the one handed sword is more suitable for Ling Feng to use his Luoying sword method, Ling Feng feels that he should not use such a sword method. Instead of carrying a one handed sword to attract people''s attention, he might as well buy a two handed sword. Since we want to integrate into this society, we must be professional. Mercenaries rarely use one handed swords.


    So Ling Feng casually pointed to a two handed sword on the weapon rack and asked, "shopkeeper, just this one. I want it. How much?"


    Liu Dianjia looked at Ling Feng and thought that Ling Feng should be a generous customer, so he hesitated to offer 30 gold coins.


    Ling Feng didn''t make a counter-offer, so he directly asked the Liu store to take it down, and then paid 30 gold coins and left the weapon store. It made the Liu shopkeeper laugh.


    Ling Feng also knows that thirty gold coins must be expensive for this sword. But Ling Feng doesn''t care at all. If it is his duty to save those in the slums, Ling Feng thinks he is not so great. But some small benefits happened around him, but Ling Feng won''t care about others. At least for Ling Feng, there are many ways to make money, and soon, as long as the weapon store doesn''t kill him as a pig, Ling Feng is willing to give more benefits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s over at three o''clock today. Ask for recommendation! Another: the next chapter is around 1 a.m.

 Chapter 38

    With a mercenary uniform, a simple package and a two handed sword, Ling Feng felt that he had the equipment of a real mercenary. Looking at the street, many people go to a square and go there with the flow of people.


    This is a relatively large trading area.


    Mercenaries will dispose of the income other than the mission, such as the bodies of some Warcraft, and convert it into gold coins as soon as possible. Many businessmen will also set up stalls here to buy the goods of mercenaries at a low price.


    What Ling Feng sees is a busy scene. Most of the goods of mercenaries are related to Warcraft, such as Warcraft skin, Warcraft meat and so on. However, relatively speaking, the level of Warcraft is relatively low, and the price will not be very high.


    If it''s really good goods, it''s not far from the mercenary Union, and mercenaries won''t be stupid enough to trade good things here, because there are usually many pawnshops around the mercenary Union. They only accept some high-grade things. As long as the things are good, the price is generally high. Similar to low-level Warcraft meat, but they don''t accept it.


    If it is a special goods whose value cannot be determined, mercenaries can also spend a small part of the money and ask professionals in the mercenary union to identify the value of the goods.


    In short, mercenaries on the ancient continent are also very smart. Basically, they don''t have much profit to earn for businessmen.


    Of course, businessmen must make money after handling the goods and selling them.


    For mercenaries, bulky goods are not suitable to carry with them. Only when they are converted into gold coins as soon as possible can they take the next task. For businessmen, they usually don''t keep the price too low. There won''t be only one businessman here. It''s just mutual benefit.


    Ling Feng also saw that there was a small area in the corner of the trading area, which was a place for barter.


    In addition, some mercenaries sell Warcraft meat directly to civilians. Because the price of Warcraft meat here is much cheaper than that in the formal market. There are many kinds of Warcraft meat. It can not only be eaten, but also has the function of nourishing. Therefore, slightly richer civilians will also appropriately buy some Warcraft meat. Some restaurant buyers will also come here to purchase goods.


    The whole trading area was bustling with people coming and going.


    Most of the people who carry goods are poor people who sell their physical strength. They accept the employment of businessmen, and the income may also be determined according to the amount of goods carried. Ling Feng is not very clear about this. However, those who sell labor often do not get high returns, which is an eternal law.


    Just when Ling Feng wanted to go out, a poor man pushing a cart hit Ling Feng because there were more goods on the cart and pushed it in a hurry. The middle-aged poor man immediately stopped his cart and was busy apologizing to Ling Feng.


    In cities, the status of the poor is very low. Almost everyone can''t afford it. Ling Feng now looks like a mercenary. His mercenary clothes are dirty on his left leg because of the collision. If Ling Feng asks for compensation, it is also very normal. In most cases, the poor argue with others, and it is always the poor who suffer.


    However, some mercenaries with better quality generally don''t care about the poor when the other party has a better attitude. After all, mercenaries also have families, and most of them are at the bottom of society.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man who bumped into Ling Feng apologized very timely and sincerely. He bowed back and bowed to Ling Feng and said sorry. You know, even if a poor man works hard for several days, he can''t buy a mercenary uniform.


    Ling Feng carelessly patted some dirty places on his left leg and said to him, "it''s all right. Just be careful in the future."


    Ling Feng did not feel superior to the poor. On the contrary, he felt that a man should be very proud to eat with his own physical strength and even support his family.


    The middle-aged man does not look strong, nor does he have a divine color on his face. There are obvious signs of hardship in life. After hearing Ling Feng''s words, he pushed the car away with gratitude.


    Ling Feng shook his head and sighed. Everyone has his own life. Just like what happened just now, if it happened to other childe, then childe was very overbearing and had to compensate the poor and offered a high price. Then Ling Feng really couldn''t see it. He suddenly stepped in and sent childe away to save the poor. Then this scene was seen by a beautiful woman who happened to pass by. The beautiful woman fell in love with Ling Fengda... Maybe this is the side of everyone who wants to be a hero. The premise is that you have the strength to be a hero.


    However, what happened just now happened to Ling Feng himself, which made Ling Feng lose an opportunity for a wonderful performance.


    Before walking a few steps, an elderly man with some grace came up to Ling Feng and said, "can you delay a moment, little brother? I wonder if I have the honor to meet you?"


    "Oh, why?" Ling Feng looked at each other curiously for the old man who suddenly came out to know himself. Its body is not high, about half a head shorter than Ling Feng. He should be in his eighties and nineties. He looks quite strong. His face is full of vicissitudes, but his eyes are shining. Ling Feng can even feel the energy fluctuation in each other''s body, which should be similar to gulit''s level, but he hides it better, but he doesn''t give people the feeling of being a master.


    "I saw what the little brother did just now. It''s really rare for today''s young people. I appreciate the little brother very much, so I came forward to know him." ouyangming explained.


    Of course, this is only superficial. Ouyangming did notice Ling Feng because of his actions, but he just noticed. However, when ouyangming wanted to see how strong Lingfeng was, he couldn''t see through Lingfeng. This really surprised Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming is not from the city of yamuda. He is here this time because the annual Treasure Exchange Conference held in yamuda is about to begin. He basically goes to yamuda at this time of year.


    Ouyangming himself has the strength of the middle of the eighth order. He is also well-known in a small country such as Yanlong duchy. He can''t see through a person''s accomplishments. There are only two possibilities. One is that Ling Feng''s strength is equal to or higher than him. But looking at Ling Feng''s age, ouyangming automatically ruled out this possibility. Another is that Ling Feng is likely to be the son of a big family. There is a way to hide his strength in his cultivation skills.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s performance just now, I have to say that he is quite magnanimous. Although it is said that it is easy to produce dandies in a big family, it is undeniable that it is also easy to produce outstanding young talents in a big family.


    That''s why ouyangming came forward to meet him. After all, on the Archaean continent, more relations, more security. What''s more, if Ling Feng is really the son of a big family, he will make a lot of money if he can have a little relationship with ouyangming. Even if Ling Feng is not the son of a family, ouyangming has no loss.


    Ouyang Ming has always been more confident about his vision of people. He felt that Ling Feng would never be a mercenary.


    Ling Feng looked at ouyangming''s shrewd appearance. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe the reason he said. However, it should be good to think that I am idle now and can know more people. I am still an eighth level martial artist.


    The only thing that makes Ling Feng feel a little regretful is that he has visited less than half of the city in yamuda, but a beautiful woman didn''t see it. Instead, she was bumped and soiled her clothes. Unexpectedly, she was accosted by an old man. She wanted to have a big gap with her expectations!

 Chapter 39

    On the second floor of Piaoxiang building, the best restaurant in yamuda City, Ling Feng and Ou Yangming sat at the window and drank the wine.


    Ouyangming naturally found the restaurant and ordered the dishes. Who makes him more familiar here than Lingfeng? However, the wine was called by Ling Feng. At the beginning, ouyangming also ordered wine, but the so-called good wine he ordered was called Huaniang. Ling Feng felt a little like red wine, and the taste was too light. So he called the bartender and replaced them all with Kao spirits.


    Now Ling Feng is drinking with great interest. While tasting wine, he also enjoys the scenery outside the window. From Ling Feng''s position, he can see some scenes in the street. Ouyang Ming is suffering. His old face is a little red. He is not ashamed, but he has drunk too much.


    However, although he looks a little drunk on the surface, he knows very well in his heart. Through the observation of some ordinary actions of Ling Feng, he felt that Ling Feng had a temperament. Not simple, not simple, ouyangming thought.


    Of course, two people don''t just drink and don''t chat. Ling Feng is curious about everything about archaea. Ouyangming wants to guess Ling Feng''s family background from Ling Feng''s conversation. So, you love me, the two sat at the wine table and talked.


    Ling Feng learned that ouyangming was also a mercenary when he was young. In fact, almost all martial artists on the mainland have had the experience of mercenaries. Now ouyangming has not only his wife and children, but also his grandchildren. Ouyang family is not big or small in Yanlong duchy. He also has a brother, who is the owner of the Ouyang family. However, there are too many families like this in Archean.


    The position of ordinary families on the mainland is in the middle. If you are in the location of the family, the owner still has some power. When you go out of the location, it basically depends on the influence of your family. If there is a warrior of the Yasheng level in the family, not to mention in the principality, but also in the Kingdom, such a family is also more powerful. If the highest martial level in the family has nine levels, it can be regarded as a big family in the principality. If there is no nine rank warrior, such a family is like a crucian carp crossing the river in the ancient continent. There are countless, which can only be regarded as an ordinary small family.


    Ouyang Ming''s brother happens to be a ninth level junior star swordsman. Therefore, ouyangming is quite comfortable in Yanlong duchy.


    As for Ling Feng, he didn''t talk much about his family, because he couldn''t talk about it at all.


    When ouyangming learned that Ling Feng was twenty-four years old, he was very enthusiastic about introducing his granddaughter and planned to build a bridge for Ling Feng, which surprised Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng just smiled and said, "if it''s not beautiful, I don''t want it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely beautiful. My granddaughter is a famous beauty in Yanlong city. Every time I go out, there are a lot of young guys behind me. Don''t mention how popular it is. If you see it, keep it. You like it." ouyangming continues to pimp his granddaughter. His warm face makes Ling Feng feel that his granddaughter can''t get married?


    Moreover, looking at ouyangming, it''s hard to imagine that his granddaughter is as beautiful as he said.


    "Hehe, whether you like it or not should wait until you see the real person." Ling Feng decided not to entangle more on this issue, changed the topic and asked, "since your home is in Yanlong City, it should be far from here. What are you doing in yamuda alone?"


    "Yanlong city is not far from here. If you want to see what my granddaughter looks like, go back with me and make sure you don''t want to go after reading it." ouyangming still advertised for his granddaughter and then explained with a smile, "as for my coming to yamuda this time, don''t you know that the annual rare treasures trading conference here is about to begin?"


    "Rare treasures trading conference?" Ling Feng said strangely. "I haven''t heard of it. It''s my first time to come to Yanlong duchy. I haven''t even found a place to stay in yamuda. When will this conference start and what things will be traded?"


    "The conference doesn''t start until the afternoon of the next day. Yamuda is much more lively than usual these days. Not only many dignified people from Yanlong duchy will come. Some neighboring countries will also have a lot of people to attend this rare treasure exchange conference." Ouyang Ming explained that since he knew that Ling Feng was the first time to Yanlong duchy, he simply explained more clearly.


    "As for what will appear at the conference, it''s hard to say. According to the experience of previous years, there are still many strange things, depending on whether you know your eyes." ouyangming suddenly put his head closer to Ling Feng and said in a low voice, "last year, I got a red Sutra stone here, the size of a fist."


    Red Sutra stone is one of the rare metal raw stones that can add magic attributes in Archaean continent. The value of fist sized red Sutra stone is no less than a seventh order magic core.


    "So, will there really be some rare things in this trading conference?" Ling Feng became more and more curious and gradually became interested.


    "That''s for sure. If I don''t have anything, I don''t need to come all the way." Ouyang Ming said proudly. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the red Sutra stone he got last year, but then he said gloomily: "Unfortunately, one of the best things last year, a high-level Warcraft egg, was not traded because it needed to be bartered. It''s a pity."


    Ling Feng listens funny. Look at ouyangming''s expression. He should be sorry that he can''t trade such a Warcraft egg. But he also said that he was outrageous and distressed. Ling Feng asked, "can''t the trading conference use gold coins to buy what you like?"


    Ouyangming seems to have acquiesced that Ling Feng is a big family childe who hasn''t been around much on the mainland. He is also immune to some common sense questions raised by Ling Feng, so he patiently replied: "At all trade fairs, most things can still be bought in gold coins. However, a large part of them are explained by the cargo owner that they need to exchange for something, so they can only barter."


    Barter trading was quite common in the ancient world. It was also one of the most primitive trading methods. It mostly appeared in some rare items. Ordinary things that can be easily purchased with gold coins generally do not need to be bartered.


    On the Archaean continent, just like the auction, there are always some people flocking to the rare treasures trading conference. However, the auction uses gold coins, and there will be them in any city above the middle level. However, the rare treasures trading conference has a lot of exchanges in the form of barter, and has its specific place.


    Let''s say that there are only three sites of rare treasures trading conference in more than ten countries around the whole world of Warcraft forest.


    The largest place is the mercenary capital in the mercenary autonomous region in the south of Warcraft forest. There is a treasure trading conference every five years. At that time, not only some princes and nobles will come to support it, but also some Saint level experts may come to attend it. Of course, as one of the ten super cities in the ancient continent, the mercenary capital has its treasure trading conference The grade is also the highest.


    Another place is the city of Milan in the Duchy of Osiris in the west of Warcraft forest. The rare treasures trading conference there is held every two years.


    In addition, it is the yamuda city of Yanlong duchy. Among the three places, yamuda city is the smallest. It is also held once a year, and the specification is naturally slightly lower. However, at this time of year, important figures from some surrounding countries will still come to attend.


    After learning this, Ling Feng asked in some confusion, "why doesn''t Yanlong principality arrange the exchange conference in a larger city?"


    Ouyang Ming smiled bitterly: "You think the Grand Duke of Yanlong duchy doesn''t want to. Even I hope to move such a conference to Yanlong city. At least in that case, I don''t have to go to yamuda at this time of year. However, such places are basically formed spontaneously after years of baptism. Other duchy have been jealous of such a trading conference, so they are in full swing It has only been held in our own territory for a year or two, but it can''t go on. There are few people to go, and things can''t be supplied. Some gains outweigh the losses. "


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Ouyang Ming continued, "let alone the principality, which is a big city in the Empire. It is not so easy to form a benign rare treasures trading conference."


    Ling Feng thought, this situation seems predictable. Take the three places around the world of Warcraft forest where rare treasures exchange conferences are held, it can almost form an equilateral triangle. Moreover, in terms of scale, there are also large, medium and small. It is more difficult for other places to get involved.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommendation and collection.

 Chapter 40

    With the dinner time approaching, there are more and more customers in the fragrance building. The second floor where Ling Feng and Ouyang Ming were seated was already overcrowded. The whole fragrance building is divided into three floors. The ground floor is popular. The dining objects are generally slightly richer civilians and most mercenaries. The grade of the second floor is slightly higher, and the third floor is more refined and expensive.


    Originally, ouyangming wanted to take Lingfeng to the third floor, but Lingfeng didn''t think it was necessary. Ling Feng doesn''t hold much hope for the dishes on the ancient continent. There are no condiments such as soy sauce and monosodium glutamate. Eating in Lingfeng''s mouth basically tastes the same.


    "If it''s a normal time, although the business of Piaoxiang building is better, it''s by no means as good as it is now." Ouyang Ming said, "it''s estimated that most of the people here are coming for the day after tomorrow''s rare treasures trading conference."


    Ling Feng looked around the lobby on the second floor. From his clothes, he could see that in addition to some mercenary merchants, there were some nobles. It''s easy to see that some old people in the family brought their young children out to see. Most of the young nobles looked similar to Ling Feng and were full of longing for this rare treasure trading conference.


    Through his life on the Archaean continent these days, Ling Feng increasingly feels the importance of a person''s knowledge reserve. Walking more on the mainland is undoubtedly the fastest way to increase your knowledge. It would be great if we could find someone as knowledgeable as Rijkaard on the journey.


    No wonder there are so many young nobles on the mainland who will be mercenaries for a while. They are not short of money and do not take professional mercenaries as their goal. What they want is the experience of mercenaries. Satisfying curiosity is one aspect, and increasing knowledge is the most important.


    Ling Feng even planned a recent trip for himself, that is, while accepting some mercenary tasks, he went to Gaochang Kingdom, the easternmost part of the mainland. For this human country where most people have black eyes and black hair, Ling Feng is still full of longing. Even if possible, Ling Feng is going to live there for a while. After all, in the Archaean continent, only the environment of Gaochang kingdom can make Ling Feng find a sense of belonging. For example, ouyangming, who drinks with Ling Feng in Yanlong duchy, is really familiar from the name, but Ling Feng always feels a little strange when facing each other with some yellow and white hair and some blue eyes.


    Ouyangming and Lingfeng chatted for a while and agreed to go to the rare and exotic treasure trading conference the afternoon after tomorrow. Later, ouyangming said goodbye and was busy with his own affairs.


    Ling Feng booked a room in the fragrance building.


    Many restaurants on the mainland operate together. The attic in the courtyard behind the fragrance building belongs to the passenger living area. It looks elegant outside. The interior room, simple, has a refined meaning. Ling Feng decides to go to the room. There are all kinds of living appliances in it, and the grade is relatively high. Ling Feng nodded secretly, feeling quite satisfied. Although you need to pay about ten gold coins to stay here for one night.


    Then, Ling Feng washed his body, changed into clean clothes and was ready to go to the mercenary Union. There will be all kinds of information on the mainland. By the way, Ling Feng also wants to take a mercenary task. However, looking at his G-class mercenary certificate, Ling Feng shook his head. What tasks can a g-level mercenary receive without teammates?


    It was getting dark, and there were a lot less pedestrians in the street.


    Ling Feng found that outside the city, there are more men, while in the city, the proportion of women is still relatively high. During the day, most of the people walking in the street are women.


    This is also because women have less strength than men in the sky, and female martial arts are rare compared with male martial arts. But in the profession of magician, the number of men and women is equal. Most women without any force will have a sense of security only in the city. Many women in villages, even if they marry into the city as concubines, do not want to marry in the village in order to live a stable life.


    Ling Feng goes to the mercenary Union. The distance is not far and the road is not complicated. Piaoxiang building and mercenary Union are on the same main road. However, Ling Feng didn''t take a few steps. A "big brother" made him stop.


    A girl in her teens ran towards him.


    Ling Feng looked carefully and was surprised to find that it was Xiaoxiao who had met in the forest of Warcraft. Ling Feng still has a vivid memory of the little girl. She is lively and naughty. Ling Feng also gave her a magic core. The two people are quite congenial.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Ling Feng asked. Ling Feng remembers that Xiaoxiao should be from Tianxiang principality.


    "Big brother, I''m here to attend the rare treasures trading conference." Xiaoxiao said solemnly, as if afraid that Ling Feng didn''t believe it, and added: "I brought a lot of gold coins."


    Ling Feng was ashamed for a while. Even Xiaoxiao knew there was a rare treasure trading conference here, but he didn''t know it. It can be seen that he failed in life. However, because the southeast of Tianxiang duchy is adjacent to Yanlong duchy, it is not surprising that Xiaoxiao can know the trading conference. Looking at Xiaoxiao''s proud appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help pretending to be surprised and asked, "Oh, how many gold coins did Xiaoxiao bring? Isn''t it going to buy all the treasures at the conference?"


    "That''s it." Xiaoxiao heard the speech and immediately handed Lingfeng a purse around him. However, he immediately realized that Lingfeng was teasing her. "Hum!" he turned his head and pretended to ignore Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care, because at this time, he has seen that several people who used to be with Xiaoxiao have come, and he has also seen Kenyon.


    After greeting each other, Ling Feng knew that after saying goodbye to Ling Feng, Xiaoxiao and his party of six young people continued to walk into the Warcraft forest. They did follow the goal of only walking around the periphery of the Warcraft forest, which was not dangerous. After a few days in the world of Warcraft forest, they met some adventurers and killed several low-level Warcraft. They really felt the atmosphere of the world of Warcraft forest.


    However, perhaps their luck was not good. In the low-level Warcraft area of Warcraft forest, they actually ran into the wind iron backed wolf at the top of the fifth order. You know, among the six people, the most powerful Bogut and Jiang Xue are no more than level 5 swordsmen and magicians. Although they are somewhat close to level 6, there is still a big gap between them and the iron backed wolf, which is equivalent to the strength of the peak of level 6 of human beings. The only good thing is that they only met one end. Although they were embarrassed in a short time, they didn''t get much harm.


    Kenyon, who was hiding behind them, didn''t come out to save them until these brave young people had suffered enough.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was very kind to see Kenyon at this time. She was frightened just now. However, this kindness did not last for a few minutes. Mo Xiaoxiao began to get excited. Once the fear passed, it was a strong sense of stimulation. Kenyon wants them to go home at this time. Where would they want to go? They really hope to meet another Warcraft like the iron backed wolf.


    Finally, under Mo Xiaoxiao''s coquettish Dharma, Kenyon took six people to the periphery of the intermediate Warcraft area of the Warcraft forest, which fully satisfied the curiosity of six young people. Then, looking at these little guys who still have more to say, Kenyon was afraid that they would put forward a suggestion to go near the advanced Warcraft area. Even if he was alone, he didn''t dare to go there. So Kenyon made it a condition to take them to the yamuda city of Yanlong duchy to attend the rare treasures trading conference, and asked the six people to promise to go home with him after that.


    A group of seven, who were in a hurry, arrived at jamuda.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao saw Ling Feng, they didn''t have much time to go to the city. They just handled some harvest from their trip to the Warcraft forest in the trading area.


    The gold coin that Mo Xiaoxiao just boasted to Ling Feng was the one that Mo Xiaoxiao got after Kenyon divided the income of this trip equally among six people.


    When Ling Feng heard this, he secretly looked at Mo Xiaoxiao''s bulging small purse and smiled on his face.


    Who knows, Mo Xiaoxiao also happened to look at Ling Feng at this time. After realizing Ling Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help blushing and very cute.


    _______________________


    today

 Chapter 41

    Meeting Mo Xiaoxiao, Ling Feng was naturally very happy, so he didn''t go to the mercenary union again. Instead, he accompanied the seven people back to the fragrance building and booked a room. Knowing that they haven''t had dinner yet, Ling Feng specially ordered a table for them. But Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t take a few bites, so he took Ling Feng out to play.


    With Ling Feng''s company, Kenyon is also more relieved. Pity Ling Feng. Mo Xiaoxiao dragged her through the streets at night. Where there is some light and where many people gather, she will run to have a look. Ling Feng was almost dizzy. Mo Xiaoxiao said, "it''s not as big as Ziyun city. It''s not fun at all."


    Ling Feng suddenly fainted when he heard the speech. Ziyun city is the capital of Tianxiang principality. Naturally, it is not comparable to a small yamuda. At least Ziyun city is also a big city with a population of more than one million, which is larger than Yanlong City, the capital of Yanlong principality.


    However, although Mo Xiaoxiao said so, after getting up the next day, he continued to walk around the city with Ling Feng.


    Although Ling Feng felt that he was working hard, it was a lot of fun to have Xiaoxiao, a naughty little girl around. In particular, Xiaoxiao''s face is always filled with a smile and her voice is "clucking". Her energy is always so abundant.


    Ling Feng doubted that Mo Xiaoxiao was a fire magician. Doesn''t it mean that the magician''s physique is relatively weak? Even Bogut, as a swordsman, stayed in his room to rest today after a circle in the Warcraft forest. Mo Xiaoxiao, the magician, actually took Ling Feng and strolled around. Ling Feng was surprised that his feet were soft.


    The two men went from one store to another, entered the mercenary Union, and immediately turned into the pawnshop. Mo Xiaoxiao even haggled frantically with the vendors in front of the street stalls, but in the end he didn''t buy anything. Ling Feng followed her as if she were a real attendant.


    Now, he knows what Bogut''s pitiful and sympathetic eyes mean when Mo Xiaoxiao pulls Ling Feng out early in the morning.


    After such a toss for a day, Ling Feng felt more tired than fighting with others.


    The next morning, when Mo Xiaoxiao came to find Ling Feng again, Ling Feng said nothing and resolutely stayed in the room as an ostrich. It was not until this afternoon that Ouyang Ming came to find him that Ling Feng called Mo Xiaoxiao and his party to go to the rare and exotic treasure trading conference.


    Ouyangming saw that Mo Xiaoxiao was almost stuck with Ling Feng. The two seemed to be very congenial, so his eyes looked strange at Ling Feng. Ling Feng feels that ouyangming doesn''t know Mo Xiaoxiao, does he? Speaking of it, Ouyang family is a famous family in Yanlong duchy. Mo family is also famous in Tianxiang duchy. The two countries are close neighbors. It''s not surprising that some people in the two families know each other.


    However, ouyangming doesn''t know Mo Xiaoxiao, but he knows Kenyon. Kenyon was surprised to see that Ling Feng met ouyangming and looked at Ling Feng. Although Ouyang Ming was a sky swordsman in the middle of the eighth order, his insight into things and people was beyond the reach of some ninth order star swordsmen. Kenyon can''t see through Ling Feng''s strength. Looking at Ouyang Ming''s flattery to Ling Feng, he has a tendency that Ling Feng is a fact of Asia saint.


    Ouyangming, who was on the other side, whispered to Lingfeng while taking advantage of a free opportunity: "the little brother likes young Laurie. No wonder I don''t want to introduce my granddaughter to you." then he glanced at Mo Xiaoxiao, a look that I understand you very well, which made Lingfeng feel innocent.


    But Ling Feng looks at Mo Xiaoxiao and is really a beauty. Now I''m only 14 years old. I''m very flexible, but my body hasn''t fully opened yet. It looks astringent. The lively and lovely elements in my character occupy a dominant position.


    Women in the ancient world are generally not adults in their teens. Only when they are over the age of 20 can they start talking about marriage. Of course, by the age of thirty or forty, people can get married everywhere. Those who get married in their forties are not late marriages. Because the beauty of a woman on the ancient continent is the same as that of a man who does not begin to grow old until he is about 70, the ancient continent is definitely a blessed place for all beautiful women. A woman can basically be beautiful from the age of 20 to the age of 60 or 70, and even some of them are well maintained. The 70 year old can look the same as the 30 or 40 year old.


    Now Mo Xiaoxiao, even Laurie, can only be regarded as a little Laurie. Ling Feng thought secretly. But not to mention, the small appearance is quite attractive. After Ling Feng arrived in the Archaean continent, she was the most beautiful woman she saw.


    When Ling Feng and his party came to the rare treasures trading conference, the trading conference had begun and the scene had been more lively.


    The venue of the trade conference is the square where Ling Feng came. Different from usual times, the ordinary transactions here this afternoon have been cancelled. Like the small commodity market in Ling Feng''s impression, stalls are neatly placed in rows. Shippers who have something to sell or prepare to barter can put things on the stalls. People who want to buy can walk through the channel.


    After Mo Xiaoxiao arrived here, he was obviously very excited and quite eager to try.


    On the way here, ouyangming also explained to Ling Feng that shopping here depends entirely on his own eyesight. Some things that look good may be fake. Of course, there are also some deceived treasures unknown to the owner, which are purchased at a low price by others. Therefore, as long as you have eyesight and choose carefully, you can still find some good things.


    Buyers and sellers trade only on the basis of interest, and there is no so-called forced buying and selling. Once the transaction is completed, you can''t go back, regardless of profit or loss.


    Every year, many people are glad that they have made a lot of money, and many people lose all their money.


    Ling Feng feels that the form here is quite like the ancient trading style of the earth.


    Because of the large flow of people, Kenyon was afraid that several young people would be separated and would not be easy to take care of, so nine people gathered together, led by Ou Yangming, with Ling Feng and several other young people in the middle. Kenyon finally strolled through one channel by one. When someone likes something, everyone stops together to help have a look and estimate the value of it.


    As a result, because the things that can appear here must have their peculiarities, Mo Xiaoxiao and several other young people are not knowledgeable, and nine people have to stop and toss in front of almost every booth. It''s as slow as a snail.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s own knowledge is not high, and Kenyon connives at these young people. Ouyangming is happy to be a commentator for them, so that Ling Feng and other young people can learn a lot. For example, when you see a stone, Mo Xiaoxiao will point out that the shape of the stone is very strange. Bogut may guess that the stone is an ore of some precious metal, while ouyangming can clearly say what stone it is and what role it plays, etc.


    For a time, several young people felt quite novel. Occasionally, I heard some people passing by say that someone made a lot of money at a booth, or whose goods were strange. Everyone was not sure, which stimulated the treasure hunting mood of Ling Feng and others.


    I''ve been walking through several channels, and several young people basically have their own harvest. For example, Jiang Xue spent more than 30 gold coins to buy a headdress of unknown age, which is very exquisite and elegant; Bogut borrowed some money from Kenyon and bought a dagger for thirteen crystal coins, which is equivalent to 130000 copper coins. The dagger was identified by Kenyon and ouyangming. It was found that it was very sharp and possessed the enchantment attribute. It was blessed with a small water system additional magic. Although it was damaged on the handle of the dagger, it was also worth the price.


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao, the things she likes are either fun or good-looking. Basically, they are of little value. From her point of view, she wants to have a look at those that are more beautiful and preferably glow. Therefore, she also bought a lot of gadgets. Her little wallet, which had some drums, had no gold coins. Even the crystal card similar to the mercenary card brought out by her family, the number of gold coins is about to drop to zero. That''s her only little vault. However, the little girl didn''t care at all and shouted that she must find a real baby.

 Chapter 42

    Ling Feng wandered all the way. He just looked at it and didn''t buy anything. There are a lot of things you are interested in, but if you are interested, you can buy too many. Therefore, for the time being, ouyangming and he are among the nine people without any harvest.


    Ling Feng guessed that ouyangming didn''t buy it. Maybe he didn''t like these simple things, or he already had another goal.


    Kenyon didn''t intend to do it, but at a relatively eccentric corner, they found a piece of metal the size of a quail egg, which can add some magic attributes. Ouyangming pointed out that the texture of this small piece of metal is not pure and the quality is average, but the owner''s asking price is very high, which is no cheaper than Bogut''s dagger.


    On the ancient continent, the really valuable things are basically things related to improving strength. More specifically, things related to weapons and improving martial arts and magic skills are more valuable. It is said that some top weapons will only appear at top auctions and top rare treasures trading conferences. They are absolutely priceless.


    Ling Feng knows something about these.


    So Kenyon was glad to buy a piece of metal with magical properties, even if the price was higher.


    In addition, a group of nine people also found many fake goods here in an attempt to confuse fish with eyes. However, whenever he saw these things, ouyangming motioned to everyone to keep quiet and just know. This is also an unwritten provision of the rare and exotic treasure trading conference.


    "Big brother, look, there are people selling branches there." Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he sees that there are only a few items on a booth not far ahead, and some withered branches are more conspicuous.


    Ling Feng has seen it before. Some people here sell herbal medicine, so it''s natural to think it''s herbal medicine when you see branches. In view of the fact that people in the Archaean continent did not know much about herbs, that is, most of them used herbs such as simple treatment of traumatic mouth, and the effect was not as good as a primary light therapy. Therefore, a lot of herbs used to nourish the body are used by many people to make dishes, while few people understand the herbs used to cure diseases and save people.


    Mo Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t think that a dead branch could be used to save people, so he shouted out curiously.


    However, when Ling Feng and his party approached the stall, Ling Feng felt the unusual of this dead tree branch. The appearance of the branch has withered, even a leaf has disappeared, and it looks a little bare. At the top of the branch, about three or four inches down, there is a small tree branch of three or four centimeters. The whole branch twists and turns, and the thickest part is the thickness of adult fingers.


    Generally speaking, this is no big difference from ordinary branches. The only feature is that perhaps this branch has been stored for a long time, but the whole section of the branch gives Ling Feng an inexplicable feeling, as if this section of branch less than one meter in front of him contains huge vitality.


    Ling Feng looked at it and frowned.


    "Ah, this broken branch needs to be replaced with a dark magic core? It''s strange that it can be replaced." Mo Xiaoxiao muttered.


    Ling Feng noticed that on the side of the branch, it was indeed written that this thing was only for a dark magic core. There are no clear requirements for the level of magic core.


    This time, Ling Feng was more interested in this branch. The owner is an older magician. Ling Feng can sense that his magic energy is not low. If he hadn''t fooled people with a useless branch, it might be a good thing. So Ling Feng asked ouyangming, "what do you think?"


    Because when they meet people who can''t understand, they basically ask Ouyang Ming, and most of them can say something. However, after listening to Ling Feng''s words, ouyangming shook his head: "I haven''t seen this branch, let alone what''s the use."


    "I said, this is a broken branch. I haven''t even seen grandpa Ouyang. It must not be a good thing." Mo Xiaoxiao said aside like a wrist.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s young people are basically called Uncle Kenyon and grandpa ouyangming. After all, their age and identity deserve such a title. But Ling Feng didn''t call out much. He felt free, so his tone of speech was more like that of his peers. Ouyangming doesn''t care.


    Since ouyangming doesn''t understand, Lingfeng is ready to ask the owner. Ling Feng was very interested in the strange feeling the branch gave him, so he asked, "can you tell us what the branch is for?"


    The old magician took a look at Ling Feng. His attitude was not enthusiastic, but asked, "do you have a dark magic core?"


    "Well," said Ling Feng, looking at several people accompanying him, "we don''t have any."


    The old magician didn''t say anything after hearing the speech. That''s obvious. There''s no magic core. What are you asking? Anyway, you won''t go.


    Ling Feng feels a little embarrassed. Xiaoxiao grabbed the words and said, "your attitude is so bad. No wonder there are few predecessors in your booth. Let''s go, big brother. Let''s go somewhere else." then he was about to pull Lingfeng away.


    Ling Feng found that few people stopped to watch in front of the old magician''s booth. In general, among so many stalls that Ling Feng visited, most of the cargo owners will basically recommend their treasures when they see someone coming, and some even introduce their functions to highlight the value of their treasures.


    The old magician in front of us is obviously not a person who can do business. With a flat face, I saw someone coming and sat there motionless.


    Ling Feng looked at some other things on the stall. The quantity was not much. There are only about ten pieces in total, and most of them specify what specific items to exchange. None of them can be purchased in gold coins. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why there are fewer people here.


    Because the things the old magician wants to change are very rare and valuable. Some of them have written their names. Ling Feng doesn''t know the use of such things he wants to change. For example, there is a round glass ball on the left side of the booth, next to which it says to change Gama juice. What is this Jiama juice? Let alone Ling Feng, even Ou Yangming doesn''t know.


    What''s more, on the far left of the booth, it directly said that he wanted to buy empty Mingshi. Looking at Ouyang Ming''s vacant look, Ling Feng estimated that the empty Mingshi was not ordinary.


    The old magician''s own things are also strange. Of the more than a dozen, Ouyang Ming knows only two. But these two make Ouyang Ming''s eyes shine.


    At the beginning, everyone was attracted by the branches Xiaoxiao said, and didn''t pay special attention to anything else. Now ouyangming looked at it carefully, but he showed a dignified look, and even his breathing became a little short.


    Ouyangming secretly pulls lakenian and Lingfeng, and the three come together to discuss.


    After seeing this, Mo Xiaoxiao and other six people realized that there might be some good babies here, so they opened their eyes and looked at more than a dozen things on the stall, trying to find the most valuable. Unfortunately, I don''t seem to see anything.


    On the edge of the booth, ouyangming whispered to Ling Feng and Kenyon that if he had strength, he would try to change the things here. Ling Feng began to realize that ouyangming must have understood several of the values, and from his cautious appearance, the value of this thing is definitely not low.

 Chapter 43

    Today''s third watch, for recommendation and collection.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ouyangming whispered, "I only know two things in this booth. One of them is a metal stone."


    With this sentence alone, Kenyon''s eyes burst into a flash of light and passed away. Under the sign of ouyangming''s eyes, Ling Feng and Kenyon quickly found the metal stone the size of two fists.


    "The name of this original stone is Jintian stone. If you refine such a stone, you can at least get an egg sized metal with enchanting properties." ouyangming said excitedly, then he seemed to take a deliberate look at Kenyon and asked, "brother Kenyon, do you know the name of the metal you just bought?"


    Because Kenyon''s strength is a ninth order star swordsman, Ouyang Ming calls him brother even though he has many infatuated Kenyon.


    Kenyon hesitated for a moment before answering, "well, I really don''t know."


    On the Archaean continent, many high-level warriors can know whether a piece of metal has enchanting properties by induction. Different kinds of enchanted metals have different affinity for magic. Even the same kind of metal has high or low quality.


    However, if these enchanted metals are in the original stone state, they cannot be sensed by the warrior. A metal raw stone can finally form a metal block only after multiple processes of processing and refining.


    Therefore, there are many senior warriors on the mainland who know the enchanted metal, but there are very few warriors who can name the metal or know the original metal stone.


    Of course, the types of metals with enchanting properties are not single, on the contrary, there are more. Therefore, there are many kinds of metal raw stones. This adds trouble to the martial artists on the mainland who want to know the original metal stones.


    Ouyangming''s vision is relatively broad, but he also knows all the original metal stones with enchanting properties. He can only say that he knows most of them. The red Sutra stone he found here last year is enough to prove his vision.


    For Kenyon''s answer, ouyangming thought it was expected. Seeing his puzzled look, he explained: "the metal you just bought is called Jintian metal, which is refined from Jintian stone. Moreover, I estimate that the metal refined from this Jintian stone should be higher in quality than the small piece you bought."


    This time Ling Feng knows why ouyangming asked Kenyon just now. Kenyon looked at the gold field stone, which was full of * * *.


    So is ouyangming. Although the red Sutra stone he got last year has not been used up after refining, it is because he is reluctant to use it. No warrior is crazy about enchanting metal, just as no magician is crazy about magic core. After all, these two things are rare in number, but they are very useful. No matter how much you get, you won''t feel much.


    Unfortunately, beside the golden field stone, the old magician wrote the line of exchanging kamilia stone.


    Ouyang Ming explained that this kamelian stone is also a kind of original metal stone. However, why the old magician exchanged Jintian stone for kamelian stone, and what the difference between the two is not what Ouyang Ming can understand.


    After easing his mood, Ouyang Ming continued, "there''s another thing. I know that thing like a thumb. It''s the horn of a unicorn."


    "Five order wind demon unicorn?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Well, it''s the unicorn of the fifth order wind system." ouyangming looked at Ling Feng and didn''t care. He continued to explain, "don''t underestimate this horn. Have you found that it''s very small and looks a little soft, while most unicorns'' horns are large and very hard?"


    Ling Feng looked at it and asked, "isn''t this the horn of a young unicorn?"


    "Hehe, how can it be so simple." ouyangming smiled. "This is the second horn of an adult unicorn."


    "Unicorns also have second horns?" even Kenyon asked this time.


    "Well, a unicorn really doesn''t have a second horn, or it won''t be called a unicorn," Ouyang Ming said, "However, a mutated Unicorn may grow a second horn. Only one of tens of thousands of Unicorns may have such a mutation. It can be seen how precious it is. It is said that this second horn is very spiritual. If it is worn by a magician of the wind system, the effect of meditation can be at least doubled."


    Ling Feng looked at the second horn of the rare unicorn and wrote on its side: change three tail hairs of the dark Warcraft dark lightning sable.


    It seems that the old magician is also interesting. What kind of materials are exchanged for similar things. Exchange metal raw stones for metal raw stones, and exchange the horns obtained from Warcraft for the hair of another kind of Warcraft.


    Ling Feng is naturally familiar with the dark lightning sable. Unexpectedly, not only its blood can save people, but also the hair on its tail should have good functions.


    At this time, ouyangming told them his guess about the old magician. He should be a senior private collector. Generally, such people don''t have many things on their hands. Even if they take them out for exchange, they are also very targeted and ready to change some things they urgently need. Seeing that the old magician exchanges mostly things related to the dark attribute, ouyangming guessed this The old magician should also have dark attributes.


    Private collectors are different from others who participate in the rare treasures trading conference. Most of them are not short of money, so it may be difficult to buy things for money. That is to say, the old magician in front of him needs something very special. Kamilia stone, a kind of enchanted metal, is more eccentric. Just think about it to know its value. The dark lightning marten is a kind of Warcraft, and there are absolutely not many people who know it. If Ling Feng is not lucky, or if the dark lightning marten stands in front of him, Ling Feng doesn''t know it. At least Kenyon and Ouyang Ming said they had never seen a dark lightning marten.


    As for other strange things that the old magician needs, it is estimated that most people don''t know them.


    The only thing that seems common, as we all know, may be the magic core to exchange the dark attributes required by the dead branches.


    In archaea, magic core is always one of the most easy to sell high-end items. Of course, the easiest to sell means that the supply of magic nuclear is in short supply. It is estimated that one or two magic cores may be auctioned at auction in many medium-sized cities and large cities, but this does not mean that magic cores are so rare. On the contrary, there are still some magic cores flowing on the mainland. However, after all magicians get the magic core, they basically won''t sell it. When swordsmen and other martial artists get the magic core, they mostly exchange it with magicians they know. After all, good things still need to be used by close people. Such as mercenary partners, family members and so on. You know, a magic wand inlaid with a magic core can at least double the continuous magic time of a magician.


    Therefore, it is not easy for a rich man to get a magic core. What the old magician needs is the rare dark attribute in the magic core, which is even more rare.

 Chapter 44

    When ouyangming saw the golden field stone on the first day of the first day, he knew that he was lucky today. When he saw the horn of the mutant unicorn, ouyangming immediately realized that the owner of the stall, the old magician, was not a simple person.


    In addition to other things that even he couldn''t understand, Ouyang Ming understood that if he could get to know the old magician, he would certainly benefit a lot in the future. At least if he met something he didn''t understand at home, he could find someone to identify it. Ouyangming can be sure that the vision of the old magician in front of him is definitely not comparable to him.


    Get it to the mercenary union to identify it? Don''t be kidding. There is a need to collect money. For the time being, some of them are not as good as ouyangming.


    However, after seeing clearly what the old magician wrote to exchange, Ouyang Ming immediately calmed down a lot. There is nothing written on it that he can take out. Neither can the Ouyang family. Originally, I don''t know much. How can he exchange things?


    If you give ouyangming a certain time, maybe he can find a way to get the dark magic core, but he can''t guarantee it. The rare treasures trading conference in yamuda will only be held for five days.


    The five-day time rule is also very particular. After all, the prices of many things at the trade fair are very high. It is normal that some buyers don''t bring enough gold coins at one time and need a few days to turn around. Moreover, some buyers decide to buy something, which is not as simple as buying it at the same time. They need to think repeatedly, even find someone to discuss the goods together, and constantly bargain, so as to promote the success of a transaction. How to say, there is nothing wrong with being cautious in transactions with too large prices.


    Moreover, some buyers may come a few days late because of the delay on the road. The trade conference has five days as a buffer, which also takes into account the interests of more people.


    But in any case, the time of this trade fair is only five days.


    Ouyangming knew very well that if he could not make a deal with the old magician in front of him within these five days, it would be impossible to get acquainted with him. A veteran collector like an old magician doesn''t have to trade the goods he takes out. Many times, they come to the rare and exotic treasure trading conference to take a chance. If they don''t have what they want, they won''t sell their collection in the form of gold coins.


    If you wanted to sell it, you would have taken it to the pawnshop. Those who came to the rare treasures trading conference mostly wanted to change something back.


    Some private collectors even set up their own stalls. After two or three days, they simply put away their things and then go to other stalls. After all, they are not professional sellers. Just like ouyangming and Lingfeng, if you have a magic core in your hand and want to change something, the trading conference has a special area for people with only one or two goods to sell things. There, Lingfeng can also wait for others to change your magic core.


    As for some people who specialize in reselling rare and exotic treasures for a living, they are like going to the market. They will go wherever there is a trading conference. In their spare time, they buy rare treasures all over the mainland. This transaction is done entirely as a career. Therefore, they always have a lot of things at the rare treasures trading conference. Of course, the quality is somewhat uneven, not to mention, there are more fake goods.


    However, most of these professional sellers can only set up stalls at some small and medium-sized rare treasures trading conferences. There is no place for them in the formal area of the top rare treasures trading conference.


    Ouyang Ming knows that the top rare treasures convention is more barter, and the rarity of things is also higher. Just like the old magician in front of him, he can come to yamuda, maybe it''s just his interest. Based on his collection, ouyangming can conclude that the old magician is fully qualified to enter the formal venue of the top treasure exchange conference.


    It''s just that the trade conference in mercenary city takes ten years to hold, and other top rare treasures trade conferences have similar provisions. Maybe that''s why the old magician came to yamuda to try his luck this year.


    People at the level of Ouyang Ming, however, can only stroll around the peripheral areas and enter the central area at the top rare treasures trading conference. With the strength and financial resources of his Ouyang family, he is not qualified. Only big families in the imperial Kingdom, or powerful princes, or strong people like Yasheng level, are regular guests of the top trading conference.


    So ouyangming pulled La Kenyon and Ling Feng for the first time. He knew that these two people were not as knowledgeable as themselves, but there was a family behind them. For example, now ouyangming has no way to get in touch with the old magician, but if Lingfeng and Kenyon have the strength to buy, he will have the opportunity to know the old magician.


    It should be said that Ouyang Ming''s instant decision was very wise.


    Kenyon and Ling Feng were really intrigued. After ouyangming''s explanation, the two people were not only full of desire for what was in front of them, but also full of curiosity about the old magician.


    At the whole treasure trading conference in yamuda, the magician should have the highest level of things to trade.


    However, although behind Kenyon was the Mo family, he couldn''t get what the old magician needed for a moment. To be honest, the status of Mo family in Tianxiang duchy is not as good as that of Ouyang family in Yanlong duchy. First, the strength of Tianxiang duchy is slightly stronger than that of Yanlong duchy; Second, the most powerful warrior of Mo family is Kenyon, who has just been promoted to the Ninth level star swordsman, while Ouyang family''s master star swordsman Ouyang Qing has been famous for a long time.


    Perhaps, Kenyon can trade only the Ninth level magic core that Ling Feng gave Xiaoxiao. In the forest of Warcraft, Kenyon has helped Xiaoxiao put the magic core away, but he didn''t tell Xiaoxiao that this is the magic core. Thinking of this, Kenyon looked at Ling Feng.


    In Kenyon''s opinion, people who can send out the Ninth level magic core should have enough wealth. If Ling Feng can''t get anything, Kenyon is going to try the magic core. Anyway, he is not afraid of losing face in front of Ling Feng. It is extremely rare for him to get to know collectors like old magicians. He always has to find a way to try. Although the attribute of the magic core is different from the dark attribute required by the old magician, it is at least a ninth level magic core.


    Ling Feng certainly didn''t know that the two people had thought so much. He just wanted to know the magician in order to know more about it. These are things that Ouyang Ming doesn''t know. It''s worth the effort to understand. Of course, the first thing to know is the magician.


    However, the old magician doesn''t seem to have a good temper. He should be a more arrogant person. Ling Feng has felt it from his performance in a short time just now. If the old magician was a good talker, perhaps an old fox like ouyangming would have come forward to chat up.


    When the three returned to the booth, the old magician saw the three of them muttering, and naturally knew that they were talking about their own things. However, as long as it is not pointing out in front of the stall owner, or running out to deliberately say something that should not be said when others want to buy, but quietly discussing it at the side, it is still allowed at the trading conference.


    Anyway, Ling Feng didn''t take out some real things, and the old magician didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    Ling Feng looked at the things on the stall very carefully at the moment, thinking that they should be all materials. The only finished product is the same thing as a bracelet. Almost all items that clearly marked what to exchange were placed on the left of the booth by the old magician, a total of eight. The six things on the right side of the booth are only written in five words: "interview if necessary."


    Of course, Ling Feng and ouyangming don''t think that if someone comes and says they need these things, the old magician will talk to you patiently. At least, you should show enough sincerity. Of course, what can best reflect sincerity is not gold coins, but something exciting in your hand. It''s best for the old magician to be jealous when he sees it. For example, the empty stone that the old magician wants to buy is written on the far left of the booth.


    On the far right of the booth is also a line of words: buy high-level Warcraft eggs, the best flying class.


    Because the writing position is more biased and there are more words, it is divided into two lines. Part of the second line is also pressed by a black pimple like steamed bread. So we didn''t notice much just now.


    Seeing here, Ling Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a smile.

 Chapter 45

    "I''m not interested in anything. I just want to know Mr. Ravelli," said Ling Feng. "You know, I''m very sincere. To be honest, these things are very special. I can''t even recognize them. I''m very curious about them. If possible, I''m certainly interested in choosing one of them."


    "Well, you''re right. My things are really eccentric, and few people know them." Ravelli agreed after hearing Ling Feng''s sincere language. And his tone suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "However, little brother Ling Feng, you can rest assured that they are of high value. Some of them are not even under your Warcraft eggs. Of course, I don''t mean to raise their value. I''m telling the truth. I also like your Warcraft eggs very much." it''s hard to imagine, The old magician who used to be a little arrogant can say so much now. It can be seen that he is really excited.


    Ouyangming and others naturally understand that this is entirely due to the stone like thing taken out by Ling Feng. From the words of the old magician Ravelli, they also heard that this humble stone was a high-level Warcraft egg.


    Shua, everyone present focused on Ravelli''s hand.


    Of course, except Ling Feng. At this time, Ling Feng smiled at Ravelli and said, "well, I think I can feel your love for this Warcraft egg. If you can move me and give me a reason to exchange this Warcraft egg, I think it''s yours."


    After Ravelli heard this, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. Ling Feng continued: "however, even if I want to trade now, I can''t start temporarily..."


    Ravelli naturally heard Ling Feng''s sincerity in trading, but he hasn''t decided to trade yet. In other words, the Warcraft egg Ravelli holds in his hand may not be his.


    How does that work? It''s not easy to see a high-level Warcraft egg or a dark lightning marten at the top of the eighth level. Ravelli won''t let go of anything.


    So Ravelli immediately said enthusiastically, "brother Ling Feng, you can rest assured that I Ravelli is not a professional businessman who likes to take advantage, but a very enthusiastic magician. The things here belong to my personal collection. Of course, I am very willing to introduce them to you. However, it seems inconvenient here."


    Will you be a very enthusiastic magician? That''s weird. Ling Feng whispered in his heart. Looking around, he felt that Ravelli''s last words were more correct. This is really not suitable for in-depth communication.


    Although Ling Feng and others stood in front of a booth for a long time, it didn''t cause anything. At most, several people stood next to watch, but it also made Ling Feng feel a little restless.


    So Ling Feng nodded and said, "I also think it''s really inconvenient here." after that, he looked at ouyangming. Ouyang Ming is probably the most familiar person in the party here. You have a voice only when you are familiar with it.


    "After the trading meeting, go to his residence," Ouyang Ming immediately suggested.


    Because at the trade fair, similar things happen from time to time. After some people like something, they usually go to the residence of one of them for further communication because the price or the exchanged goods are not in place at one time. Ouyangming''s proposal to go to Ravelli''s residence instead of Lingfeng''s residence is for the sake of anravelli''s heart.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and felt that there was no need to rush for a while. The evening was a good time, so he said, "is that good? I''ll go to your old place with some friends in the evening. What do you think?"


    "OK, that''s settled. I''m in room Jiawu of Tianyi Pavilion." Ravelli promised very readily.


    Ouyangming nodded to show that he knew this place. Ling Feng also stretched out his hand to get back his Warcraft eggs. Only when returning the Warcraft egg to Ling Feng, Ravelli seemed reluctant to part with it, which made Ling Feng laugh.


    Then a group of nine people continued to stroll around the trading conference, but except Ling Feng, the other people didn''t seem to be very interested. Kenyon thinks Ling Feng is a little unfathomable, and Ouyang Ming is more curious about Ling Feng than about Ravelli.


    It was mo Xiaoxiao who spoiled Ling Feng to see the Warcraft eggs. She was so big that she had never seen it, but Kenyon gave her a fierce stare. When Ling Feng saw it, he generously handed over the Warcraft eggs to Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao held the Warcraft egg and looked left and right. He looked worried about breaking it. Several young people gathered together and talked curiously.


    "Big brother, do you think it is really a Warcraft egg?" although Mo Xiaoxiao has seen some low-level Warcraft eggs, the one she sees now is obviously very different from what she has seen before, so there is still some doubt in her tone.


    "Of course, you didn''t see that Ravelli''s excited expression?" Ling Feng seemed to have a preference for Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Then why do I look at it as hard as a stone?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Because high-level Warcraft eggs are generally hard, let alone fall to the ground. Even if they are cut with a sword, it will not hurt. In terms of appearance, they are also very different from low-level Warcraft eggs. A large part of them even have no breath of life and magic." Ouyang Ming and Kenyon show great concern for this Warcraft egg on the surface, But only they know what they think. This time Xiaoxiao''s question was answered by Ouyang Ming.


    However, Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to really throw the Warcraft eggs to the ground to see if there was a problem. Instead, she began to ask curiously, "is it possible to hatch it by dropping a drop of blood on it? I really want to see what kind of Warcraft it is. It must be very cute because it is so small."


    "Well, it''s really cute." Ling Feng thought of the dark lightning sable and nodded. "However, there should be a spell of magic contract when hatching. Moreover, after hatching, it''s not only as big as the egg now."


    Ling Feng wanted to hatch a Warcraft pet himself, such as the unknown bird Warcraft. At least when he is tired of walking in the future, he can sit on its back and fly. Because high-level Warcraft can basically control the size of their body except the seventh level, and the Ninth level Warcraft can spit out people and communicate with humans. A nine step flying Warcraft pet is a very simple thing to fly with a person.


    It''s just that Ling Feng doesn''t know magic spells. In addition, he did not find a suitable magician who could help him take over Warcraft pets. However, after Mo Xiaoxiao said so, he felt that he could ask Ravelli for help at night.


    After all, a third-order magician like Xiaoxiao can''t read the spell that can take in high-order Warcraft pets.


    And all Warcraft can give full play to their maximum attack power only when they are the size of the body. Therefore, the ownerless Warcraft seen by humans is basically their prototype. Warcraft pets who have signed a contract will generally reduce their body and stay with their owners.


    "That big brother, you must know what it looks like after hatching?" Mo Xiaoxiao continued.


    Ling Feng wanted to answer that when Ravelli hatched in the evening, he couldn''t see it. Because he believes that any magician will hatch as soon as possible when conditions permit after he gets the Warcraft egg.


    However, seeing that ouyangming and Kenyon and others also wanted to know, they had to explain: "after it hatched, it was a mink, dark lightning mink. Its appearance was not far from that of ordinary minks."


    The people felt a touch in their hearts. They knew that there were three tail hairs of dark lightning Mink on Ravelli''s transaction list, which was dark in itself. No wonder Ravelli was so excited at that time.


    In fact, not only Ravelli, but also ouyangming and others were very excited when they knew that Lingfeng had Warcraft eggs. It''s just that they don''t have the strength to get it. If ouyangming had enough to compare with high-level Warcraft eggs, he would certainly discuss the deal with Ling Feng before Ravelli.


    "What about the strength of the dark lightning sable?" Kenyon asked.


    "Er, among the eighth order Warcraft, it should be stronger." Ling Feng disagreed. Indeed, Ling Feng doesn''t really care about the strength of Warcraft. His love for Warcraft eggs is entirely due to his curiosity about Warcraft pets.


    However, Ling Feng felt that after he said this, several people around him took a breath of cold air in unison and made a "hiss -" sound.

 Chapter 46

    "Is the magician''s body weak enough to rely on medicine?" when Ling Fengchu came to the ancient continent, he naturally didn''t know this knowledge. At first, he was just curious about magicians because their energy use was very strange. In addition, it was similar to his lightning power. But the magician''s physique is relatively weak, which Ling Feng found out.


    After all, when a magician starts magic, he doesn''t need too much physical strength. As long as his mental strength can keep up, magic can basically start. Over time, magicians practice their spiritual power in the way of meditation. As for the cultivation of the body itself, they ignore a lot.


    This is also the reason why magicians are not as good as martial artists in close combat. Because the initiation of magic has a process of magic spells, which is not as direct as the moves of martial artists.


    But to say that the magician''s body is weak enough to need drug regulation, Ling Feng still doesn''t believe it. What''s more, it sounds like the target to be adjusted is a magician at the Ninth level.


    "Generally speaking, magicians don''t need drugs to regulate their bodies. But when they reach the Ninth level or even higher, the power of magic that can be launched becomes more and more powerful. Every time they launch a large magic, they need to mobilize the surrounding magic elements, which will cause great damage to the body itself, which is beyond the endurance of the magician''s body Limit. The more advanced the magic, the higher the physical requirements of the magician while requiring strong spiritual support, "Ravelli explained, "Therefore, most magicians at level 9 or above rarely launch large-scale magic, but mainly small and accurate magician attacks. In addition, they will seek some auxiliary equipment, such as a good magic wand, which can reduce a magician''s body from a lot of damage."


    After listening to Ravelli''s words, although Ling Feng doesn''t quite understand why, he also knows that the magician''s profound magic is harmful to his body.


    Ling Feng is also curious about the so-called Qianling powder on the mainland, because according to Ling Feng, the pharmaceutical industry here is not developed. How can such a thing appear?


    Then Ravelli picked up another wrapped object, which looked small and similar to the size of his eyeball. Ravelli opened the coat wrapped around it, Ling Feng immediately felt a faint breath of energy, and then felt a faint fragrance.


    "This pill is called Qianji pill, and its effect is similar to Qianling powder. However, its level is higher than Qianling powder. After ordinary sub Saint magicians take it, it is also quite effective." Ravelli said, and then handed the Qianji pill to everyone for a careful look, and then wrapped it back carefully.


    "This refined pill and other things should not be exposed to the air for too long, or the effect will be compromised." Ravelli explained, "brother Lingfeng, I think you are a swordsman. These things used by magicians don''t mean much to you. However, maybe you will be interested in this Xuanshi."


    Ravelli picked up a stone much smaller than Jintian stone among the eight items and said, "Xuanshi is also a kind of original metal stone. However, it does not have the attribute of enchantment."


    After Ravelli said this, everyone frowned. Since it is a metal original stone, but it can''t add magic attributes, what''s the difference between it and ordinary metal? Is it just because of hardness?


    However, seeing Ravelli as an old God, everyone felt that Ravelli didn''t have to talk big. This was the first time he recommended his own things to Ling Feng.


    "This is ouyangming, isn''t he?" Ravelli asked ouyangming first, saw him nod and continued, "as an eighth level sky swordsman, do you think you should be more handy to deal with magicians with a big sword with enchanting attribute?"


    Ouyangming thought for a moment and said, "yes, those weapons without enchantment have little attack power in the face of the defense of the magician."


    "Hehe, what do you think of Kenyon?" Ravelli turned to Kenyon.


    "I think so," Kenyon replied.


    In fact, Kenyon and ouyangming''s answer can be said to be the consensus of all people in the ancient continent. Weapons with enchanted attributes are much more expensive in price than weapons without enchanted attributes, and naturally have their advantages in function. Therefore, everyone is waiting for Ravelli''s explanation. Can he say anything else?


    "It seems that you haven''t found the shortcomings of enchanted weapons and the essence of fighting spirit," Ravelli said faintly. "No wonder your rank is lower."


    "The biggest difference between the Ninth level warrior and the second level saint is not the difference in strength, but the difference in the use of fighting spirit." Ravelli, like a top martial artist, explained the difference between the Ninth level star swordsman and the second level saint. It was always strange for a magician to say so.


    Looking at the strange eyes of Kenyon, ouyangming and others, Ravelli explained: "you don''t have to be surprised. A martial friend of mine told me all this. He is a swordsman."


    Have a friend of the order? Ouyangming and Kenyon were shocked, and they were again surprised by Ravelli''s identity. As for Ravelli''s words just now, they are all kept in mind. I wish Ravelli could tell more. This is a very valuable experience of the swordsman.


    Ling Feng''s heart also moved suddenly. He was curious about the saints of the continent. As a holy order, from now on, it is already in the ranks of top experts on the mainland. And Lingfeng''s heart even secretly guessed which Saint Ravelli knew. There are eight sword saints among the thirteen saints in the mainland, but those from the masburt Kingdom have never heard of.


    Ravelli obviously didn''t continue talking about his swordsman friend, but continued the topic just now: "When a warrior reaches the level of Yasheng, his most powerful move does not rely on the weapon power of enchanting attribute. It is said that they can concentrate their fighting energy on the weapon and give a full blow. Of course, I don''t know this. However, what I want to say is that all enchanting weapons can''t withstand the experts of Yasheng level, Gather the fighting spirit of your whole body on it. But this Xuanshi can. "


    Ouyangming, Kenyon and others immediately looked at this Xuanshi. Its appearance is not different from that of ordinary metal raw stones.


    Although they can''t do what Ravelli said now, they can roughly guess how powerful such a blow is, and even imagine how powerful such an attack will produce.


    Weapons with enchantment properties may not be able to withstand such powerful power. After the weapons are made, the Xuanshi in front of us is the weapon used by experts at the level of Yasheng. At this time, Kenyon and ouyangming''s heart, all kinds of Jintian stone and red Sutra stone flash aside, and there is only this small Xuanshi in their eyes.

 Chapter 47

    Ling Feng doesn''t have much interest in this small basalt. He doesn''t care what kind of weapon he uses. Instead, he pointed to the remaining three of the eight things and asked, "these should also be good things. What''s the use of them?"


    Ravelli looked. Among the three things Ling Feng asked, except the dead branches, there was a black bracelet and a glass bead.


    Ravelli first introduced the Black Bracelet: "this bracelet is actually my own work. Its function is to increase the dark magician''s control over the dark magic and gather the surrounding dark elements as soon as possible when launching the dark magic."


    "Your own work?" Ouyang Ming said curiously. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "are you an alchemist?"


    On the mainland, there are very few dark magicians. In such a rare profession, a brand-new profession has been derived, that is, dark alchemist. For this profession, almost all the strong people on the mainland will have an inner respect for them. You know, most of almost all the top drugs and weapons on the ancient continent were refined by dark alchemists.


    For example, the weapon that is most suitable for the strong at the level of the second sage mentioned just now can only be successfully refined with the help of the dark alchemist. The production of some top magic wands is the basic skill that dark alchemists must learn.


    No wonder Ravelli has Saint level friends. No wonder Ravelli has so many strange and precious collections. If he is an alchemist, everything seems very natural.


    Ravelli proudly admitted his identity as a dark alchemist.


    Among the magicians of the seven major departments, only the magicians of the dark Department, hundreds of thousands of people, will have an alchemist. The knowledge of alchemists and alchemy technology are passed on from generation to generation. This also resulted in the scarcity of alchemists. Moreover, many ancient alchemy methods have been lost. For example, in the present Archaean continent, no one can create a magic array for transmission. You can only visit the ruins of the magic transmission array left in ancient times in some big cities.


    Even so, alchemists are given preferential treatment by any country on the mainland. Their knowledge is absolutely top-level compared with everyone on the mainland, especially the knowledge of materials.


    Ouyangming, Kenyon and others have begun to respect Ravelli. It''s definitely a good thing for their family to know an alchemist. Alchemists themselves may not have high strength, but they are the people who have the most chance to deal with top people on the mainland. The relationship of any Alchemist is no less than the diplomacy of a principality.


    Like Ravelli, at least there are sword saints. Presumably, the Archduke of Yanlong principality has not had the opportunity to become friends with a saint?


    Ravelli then introduced six other collections that did not indicate what to exchange. These six kinds are all alchemical materials, including Phoebe, heilian pebble, star sand and so on. Phoebe is the best material for making the handle of the staff. The black linked pebble is the black stone that looks like a steamed bread. Like the star sand, it is an extremely rare material in the ancient continent that can increase the magic gain. In addition, there is the blood in the bottle. If Ravelli doesn''t say it himself, no one will recognize that it is the blood of the fire holy beast ''qingluan''.


    When Ling Feng heard this, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. Maybe he can sell a lot of blood from the red blood ape next time. However, it can only be thought in his heart. The holy beast will not be poor enough to sell blood.


    Ravelli seems to really want to trade with Lingfeng. He explains most of the materials in detail. Although Lingfeng and others don''t understand, they still listen carefully.


    Ravelli came here with these precious materials because he was relatively free recently. It was really a moment of interest to come to yamuda. And most of his things, only those who are alchemists will know their exact value, especially those six things that are not marked. Almost other people, except alchemists, don''t know what use they have even if they take them.


    Of course, most of the things Ravelli clearly wants to trade, such as Gama juice and the tail hair of the dark lightning sable, are also the alchemical materials he needs.


    After this conversation, everyone felt that their trip was worth it.


    Finally, Ravelli picked up the glass ball and the dead tree branch and said, "here, all things, but these two are beyond me."


    "This glass ball is very hard. I tried to refine it, but I didn''t succeed in many ways, so I don''t know what effect it has," Ravelli said.


    The alchemist''s refining is not a simple high-temperature melting. Ling Feng guessed that there should be some chemical reactions. Since it couldn''t be damaged in this way, it was at least very hard. He couldn''t help looking at the bead. It was translucent and had nothing special except a little more beautiful.


    Then Ravelli talked about the dead branch: "this branch was brought out of the death swamp by a friend of mine. At first glance, it''s not strange, but he is an alchemist like me, so we can clearly feel the breath of life contained in this branch."


    The death swamp is located in the southwest of the Archaean continent. The whole area is at least larger than the territory of an empire, but no one knows how big it is. Warcraft forest can only rank among the five dangerous places on the mainland

 Chapter 48

    "OK." Ling Feng took out the Warcraft egg from the package and said to Ravelli, "although I don''t know what this branch is for, I''m really interested in it. Moreover, Mr. Ravelli, you must be interested in this Warcraft egg. I think we can talk about the details of the transaction."


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, ouyangming and Kenyon''s eyes showed a look of envy. Not envy Ling Feng, but envy Ravelli. Not everyone can get the Warcraft egg at the top of level 8. They also want to have it, but they don''t have it. What''s more, the relationship between them and Ling Feng is not so familiar that Ling Feng can trade with them as much as possible. For Ling Feng who wants to trade a dead tree branch that seems to have no effect with Warcraft eggs, they can only watch on one side.


    Ravelli was equally excited after hearing Ling Feng''s words. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to have Warcraft pets. After all, there are definitely many people he knows who have wow eggs. However, most of the Warcraft eggs that can trade with him are basically level 7.


    In fact, most of the Warcraft pets in archaea, even high-level ones, are level seven. Generally, level 8 Warcraft pets are very rare, that is, some direct descendants in a large family may have such level Warcraft pets. The Ninth level Warcraft pets have reached a rare level. You know, even among the thirteen saints, many people don''t have ninth order Warcraft pets.


    The Warcraft eggs Ling Feng now takes out are the eighth level peak level dark lightning mink with dual attributes of dark attribute and lightning attribute, which is absolutely no less than some ninth level primary Warcraft pets such as fire attribute or water attribute. No wonder alchemists like Ravelli have to be moved.


    "Brother Ling Feng, do you really want to make a deal?" Ravelli said with some loss.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, what am I doing here?" Ling Feng said frankly. In Lingfeng''s case, the life energy of dead tree branches made him very curious, while Warcraft eggs were easy to get, but Lingfeng didn''t treasure them very much. Moreover, although Ling Feng is aware of the value of Warcraft eggs, he does not clearly realize the real value of eighth and ninth order Warcraft eggs.


    In Yanlong principality, Ouyang family is a relatively large family, but there is only a ninth order star swordsman in the family. After Ling Feng hatched the Warcraft eggs he wanted to trade with Ravelli, he was a star swordsman comparable to the ninth highest level. If he was obtained by a smaller family, their whole family could be promoted to the big family of the principality in a short time. Once a family such as Ouyang family has a certain strength, if they get a ninth order Warcraft egg, it is equivalent to having a second Saint level master in the family. Then even in an ordinary Kingdom, their family can speak.


    Therefore, for the time being, Ling Feng can''t understand the envy of Kenyon, ouyangming and others watching Warcraft eggs.


    Whether it is the Mo family of Tianxiang principality or the Ouyang family of Yanlong principality, if they get this Warcraft egg, their family can be immediately promoted to the ranks of the largest family in the principality. After all, in a principality, it is absolutely rare for a family to have two masters of level 9 stars.


    Ravelli looked at the Warcraft egg handed over by Ling Feng. He wanted to pick it up directly, but he hesitated and said cautiously: "brother Ling Feng, although I really like this Warcraft egg very much, this section of dead tree branches states that you want to trade the dark attribute magic core. Your Warcraft egg obviously exceeds the value of the magic core. Do you want to choose some more?"


    When Ravelli saw that Ling Feng decided to trade, his mood stabilized a little. At the same time, he realized that he would earn too much if he traded like this. Ravelli really wants to make Lingfeng a friend. Subconsciously, he always thinks Lingfeng is not simple. Therefore, he didn''t want Ling Feng to suffer too much, so he said that Ling Feng could pick a few more of his own collections.


    After all, to trade with an eighth order Warcraft egg, Ravelli has only these collections in front of him.


    Ling Feng is not polite and agrees. It''s no use for him to take other things. If he had a mage of the second Saint level, he might take the thousand machine pill; If he wants to make a sword, he may take Jintian stone or Xuanshi, but Ling Feng knows too few people. He doesn''t want a delicate weapon himself, which is related to his habit. On earth, he doesn''t like to carry a sword around.


    So Ling Feng thought about it and said, "then I''ll take this glass bead." anyway, Ravelli didn''t know what it was, so Ling Feng simply wanted it.


    Ravelli was stunned at first, and then realized that Ling Feng was not good enough to directly push his good intentions. He chose this one at will. He was quite impressed by Qi Ling Feng''s personality. Ravelli doesn''t do much business with businessmen, and most of them know the strong in the mainland. Like Ling Feng, most of them don''t want to be cheap. You can only trade what you see when you like it.


    Lingfeng''s performance has naturally won Ravelli''s favor. Ravelli has even upgraded Lingfeng to the ranks of friends worthy of deep friendship. After all, an alchemist likes to deal with people like Lingfeng rather than smooth people like ouyangming, let alone businessmen.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything more." Ravelli first approved the deal. "However, the wind spirit beast horn was supposed to trade the three tail hairs of the dark lightning sable, and after your Warcraft eggs hatched, Lingfeng little brother, it was the dark lightning sable that completed the deal. Therefore, the wind spirit beast horn is also Lingfeng''s yours."


    Ling Feng looked at Ravelli''s sincerity, nodded, and then said, "then I don''t respect it. In addition, I have two conditions. I hope old Mr. Ravelli can agree."


    "Oh, let''s hear it?" Ravelli''s heart jumped. It wouldn''t be any special condition.


    ¡°

 Chapter 49

    "Oh ~, you still have a high-level Warcraft egg?" Ravelli asked in surprise.


    Ouyangming and others are also fascinated by Ling Feng. An eighth order Warcraft egg is very rare. And the Warcraft eggs that Ling Feng wants to hatch must not be under the eighth order dark lightning sable, right?


    Then I thought about it carefully, but I also felt that this situation was quite normal. They didn''t see the appearance of Warcraft pets around Ling Feng, and a person without Warcraft pets who is willing to trade eighth order Warcraft eggs can only show that this person is crazy. Of course, if he has another high-level Warcraft egg, it''s another matter.


    Ouyangming, Kenyon and others have even considered flattering Ling Feng. Who knows if he still has redundant high-level Warcraft eggs? If you are lucky enough to win one for yourself or your family, you will develop. Ouyangming, Kenyon and others may be satisfied as long as they don''t require eight levels, but seven levels.


    Ling Feng put his hand into the package and took out one of the two unknown bird''s Warcraft eggs.


    Because everyone had seen the dark lightning sable''s Warcraft egg, they didn''t talk too much about this new type of Warcraft egg this time. They just wondered what level and type of Warcraft it was.


    Ravelli took the Warcraft egg, closed his eyes and put it in the palm of his hand to feel it well. His face was more and more excited. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "it''s a ninth level intermediate Warcraft egg. No, it''s likely to be a ninth level top Warcraft egg..."


    wonder! Although everyone was ready to be surprised, they also realized that this Warcraft egg might be level 9. However, after hearing Ravelli''s words, people still felt shocked. Ninth order Warcraft pets, my God, there are few famous people with ninth order Warcraft pets in the ancient world. The ninth highest level of Warcraft pets, among the known Warcraft pets, is the highest level. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who has a holy beast as a Warcraft pet.


    Mo Xiaoxiao and other young people, standing aside, were almost shocked by one news after another. Today, for them, is definitely such a big and most knowledgeable day. On his way here, Mo Xiaoxiao is still proud of having a ninth level intermediate magic core. Now there is a ninth level intermediate or even a ninth level peak level Warcraft egg in front of him. The gap between the two can not be calculated simply.


    "Well, it''s really a ninth order Warcraft egg. As for the specific strength, I''m not sure," Ling Feng said.


    "Hatch it now?" Ravelli seemed to be more worried than Ling Feng and asked Ling Feng. He really wanted to see a ninth order Warcraft pet. With this Warcraft egg, he could not see what kind of Warcraft it was.


    Ling Feng looked at Ravelli''s room. The place was quite spacious and not inconvenient, so he said, "well, now."


    Ravelli first made Ling Feng ready, because the energy needed to hatch the Ninth level Warcraft eggs was still relatively large. Therefore, he also asked whether Ling Feng''s strength had reached the seventh level and was close to the eighth level. Ling Feng has always been interested in Warcraft pets. Naturally, he also heard that Rijkaard said some matters needing attention in hatching Warcraft eggs. He nodded that there was no problem.


    Later, Ravelli began to read a difficult magic spell, and Ling Feng only sensed the fluctuations of some elements around him. He gently cut his left index finger and put his finger on the Warcraft egg. Then I felt a slight tingling, and an energy was absorbed into the Warcraft egg along my fingers.


    Although the time for Warcraft eggs to absorb energy is a little long, it doesn''t matter to Ling Feng. After that, there were two red lights on the Warcraft egg, one was the sign of successful contract, and the other was to show that the Warcraft pet was a fire attribute. Then, a bird appeared, first swallowed the shell of the Warcraft egg, and then flew to Ling Feng''s palm to pick it up.


    Although the little guy is fire, there is no red on his feathers. The whole upper body is clean and pure white, while the lower Shen and his upper tail are black feathers. The mouth and claws look the same, golden yellow, with only a little black on the top. Look at its occasional fluttering wings, black and white, very beautiful.


    "Ninth order Warcraft pet, or flying..." Ouyang Ming looked at the bird on Ling Feng''s palm and was a little incoherent.


    Kenyon''s eyes are naturally full of surprise. After all, flying Warcraft pets have very obvious advantages compared with other Warcraft animals of the same level. At least it brings great convenience to Ling Feng''s future trip. Otherwise, flying Warcraft pets are everyone''s favorite?


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao and other young people, they were temporarily curious about the bird. The ninth order Warcraft, in appearance, doesn''t seem to be much different from ordinary animals. Around some nobles, there will be some real pets, such as cats, dogs and so on. Of course, there will also be birds.


    The bird standing on Ling Feng''s palm, if standing with those ordinary pets, no one would think it would be a ninth order Warcraft.


    Ravelli looked curiously, frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason. After all, humans know very little about the high-level Warcraft in this continent, but there are too many kinds of Warcraft. It''s normal not to know.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care. Now he can clearly feel some thoughts of the bird. This should be the role of the contract. In general, after Warcraft signs a contract with people, there will be a close feeling between them. Even if the distance is far, it will not cut off such a feeling. Therefore, when fighting, the cooperation between Warcraft pets and their owners often exceeds the sum of their strength.


    "This should be a kind of vulture," Ravelli said with certainty at last.


    "Eagle? I thought it was an eagle." Ling Feng said curiously.


    "Ha ha, there are many kinds of eagles. Some are called eagles, some are called vultures, some are called kites, some are called eagles, and some are called falcons. They are basically cunning and ferocious birds," Ravelli explained, "Their flying speed is very fast, much better than ordinary flying Warcraft. For example, a Warcraft called silver finch is also a flying Warcraft, but its speed is certainly not as fast as that of vulture Warcraft."


    Then Ravelli said: "Little brother Ling Feng, your Warcraft pet must be a vulture from the appearance, but I don''t know the specific scientific name. Among all the flying ninth order Warcraft pets, I think the most famous one in the Archaean continent is the white headed falcon, one of the three saints. It''s a white headed Falcon with white head and black feathers The flying bird has the strength of level 9 intermediate level. Now, it''s estimated to add you, little brother. This is a level 9 peak eagle. Although it''s still young, it can definitely shine on the mainland. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s three o''clock today.

 Chapter 50

    Let go of Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet. Ravelli also completed the incubation of his own Warcraft eggs under the eyes of ouyangming and Kenyon. After all, hatching Warcraft eggs requires a lot of energy. If Ravelli is alone, he certainly doesn''t dare in Tianyi Pavilion. Now with the existence of Ling Feng and others, Ravelli is relieved.


    what? Can you go back to the masburt Kingdom and hatch again? Ravelli felt a little uneasy carrying Warcraft eggs. Secondly, he really liked the dark lightning marten. Thirdly, ouyangming and others were waiting to see what the dark lightning marten looked like. Ravelli naturally complied with the public opinion.


    The dark lightning sable naturally didn''t disappoint ouyangming and others. It looks very cute.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly remembered that Ravelli wrote two things on the stall that he needed to buy. One is the high-level Warcraft egg. Now he got it, and the other is the empty ghost stone. Ravelli didn''t mention it when explaining just now. So Ling Feng asked Ravelli.


    After hatching Warcraft eggs, Ravelli felt a little weak, but he was in a very good mood. After hearing Ling Feng''s questions, he said with some ponder: "The empty ghost stone is a kind of alchemy material. It''s estimated that few people know it, but you must have heard of the things refined with it. It''s a very popular thing. At least it''s no worse than high-level Warcraft eggs. You can guess?"


    What can compare with high-level Warcraft eggs? Not only Ling Feng is interested, but also Kenyon, ouyangming and others. Mo Xiaoxiao shouted first: "can you refine an artifact?"


    Ling Feng has heard of the so-called artifact, which is one of the ten weapons widely spread in the mainland. Among them, there are magic wands, two handed swords, one handed swords, and even a hammer. Of course, these weapons are not only famous. Ling Feng knows that since they can be called artifact, they must have their particularity.


    Mo Xiaoxiao thinks that things that can be compared with high-level Warcraft eggs are probably weapons, and they are very powerful weapons. At least, the weapons that are suitable for Yasheng mentioned earlier should not be as precious as the eighth and ninth level Warcraft eggs. You know, a ninth level Warcraft egg itself is equivalent to a Yasheng.


    Ravelli smiled and shook his head at Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Later, several young people expressed their opinions and revealed some important things, but none of them was recognized by Ravelli. Even what ouyangming guessed was denied by Ravelli. Now, everyone was even more curious.


    Ling Feng knew his lack of knowledge, so he simply didn''t guess, but waited for Ravelli''s explanation.


    Seeing that it was enough for everyone''s appetite, Ravelli said, "space ring."


    Hearing these four words, Ling Feng''s eyes began to shine. The space ring is not just a ring. Although it has no magic auxiliary effect and no general weapon to attack, it has a great advantage, that is, storage.


    Among the seven main magic systems in the ancient world, almost every one has its derived magic, such as ice magic derived from water magic, while the magic types derived from dark magic are extremely rare space magic.


    It is said that in the ancient archaic continent, it was the transmission array on the continent built by the space magician. As for the space ring, it is naturally an ordinary thing for the space magician. As long as there are enough materials, a simple space magic array can make a space ring.


    The quality of a space ring is not whether it looks good or not, but the size of its internal storage space. Generally, the internal space of a space ring that a space magician can make is mostly about a few cubic meters.


    Think about it. A person wearing a ring is equivalent to carrying a storage box several cubic meters. How convenient it is? Therefore, when Ling Feng first heard of the existence of space rings, he was absolutely curious about them. Even, Ling Feng had a strong interest in space magic.


    Unfortunately, space magic has disappeared in this era. There are space rings on the mainland now, but they are all left over from ancient times. Rijkaard once joked with Ling Feng that there should be only dozens of space rings on the mainland. Let''s see who owns space rings. Among the four empires of mankind The royal family, or the elders in the super family, or the saints and saints, can fully see the value of the space ring.


    Therefore, Ravelli said that the space ring can be compared with high-level Warcraft eggs, which can be more accurately compared with eighth and ninth level Warcraft eggs.


    Of course, there are also rumors in the world that in addition to the space magician who can make space rings, there is also a profession, that is, the alchemist in the dark magician, who can also make space rings. However, this rumor has not been proved. Now Ravelli is looking for an empty ghost stone that can make space rings. Does that mean Ravelli has the ability to make space Where''s the ring?


    Ling Feng immediately looked curiously at Ravelli, with a hint of inquiry.


    Ravelli was very calm, but he didn''t answer positively: "it''s hard to find the empty ghost stone."


    These words were heard in the ears of the people and were self-evident. We are not fools. Naturally, we understand that Ravelli doesn''t want to admit that he has the ability to make space rings. However, if you have time, you might as well try it.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s eager eyes, it was almost the same as Ravelli himself knew the space magic array that made the space ring. There was a kind of madness in his eyes. However, after more than 20 years, Ravelli found many people, including saints and some super family forces. After all, he did not find the empty ghost stone, but some other auxiliary materials, It''s already ready.


    Now, seeing Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly reminds Ravelli that more than 20 years ago, Ravelli sighed, and then carefully told Ling Feng and others about some characteristics of the empty ghost stone. However, he did not hold much hope for this.


    He hasn''t found it after looking for so much time. Can Lingfeng find it?


    At this time, Ling Feng imagined how good it would be if he had a space ring. At least the package on his back can be omitted. Of course, more importantly, like the remaining three Warcraft eggs in the package, it is much safer to put them in the space ring than in the package. Even with the space ring, Ling Feng doesn''t have to worry about the dead branches in front of him. After all, it''s really inconvenient to take this one meter long branch with you.

 Chapter 51

    In the next few days, Ling Feng, Ou Yangming and others still go to the rare treasures trading conference every day. After all, this is a rare event, especially for the small town of yamuda, only once a year. Of course, for Ling Feng, a newcomer in the Archaean continent, this is an opportunity to improve his knowledge.


    Ling Feng learned a lot from it, whether it''s weapons, magic props, or just some rare materials. In a word, after five days of shopping, Ling Feng saw some things at the trade conference, and he could tell his ugly Yin Mao.


    After the trade conference, Mo Xiaoxiao and others naturally returned to Tianxiang principality with Kenyon, and ouyangming will also leave yamuda. As for Ravelli, they left two days ago. For him, it was a great surprise to be able to trade a high-level Warcraft egg in yamuda.


    Of course, Ling Feng also asked about Ravelli''s hometown and mentioned that he would visit him in the future. Ravelli naturally understood that Ling Feng was interested in his identity as an alchemist. Maybe he was still thinking about the space ring, and he also welcomed it at the moment.


    Originally, ouyangming wanted to invite Ling Feng to Yanlong city. How can he say that his family is in Yanlong duchy? After he realized Ling Feng''s extraordinary, he naturally wanted to make some local friendship. However, because Ling Feng once promised Mo Xiaoxiao to go to Mo''s house, Ling Feng decided to go to Ziyun city of Tianxiang principality, where Mo''s house is located.


    Because Tianxiang duchy is in the northwest of Yanlong duchy, Ling Feng considered that if he wanted to go from Tianxiang duchy to Gaochang kingdom in the future, he still needed to turn back and pass through Yanlong duchy. He also promised Ouyang ming to visit Ouyang family in Yanlong city when he had the opportunity.


    As for Ling Feng''s failure to go with Mo Xiaoxiao and others, it is because Kenyon is ready to go home first so that his family can make some preparations. In the Archaean continent, it''s common to entertain important people. The family will carefully prepare for a period of time. If Kenyon goes home with Ling Feng, it''s a little rash.


    You know, no matter how strong Lingfeng is, the nine level Warcraft pets around Lingfeng are enough for the Mo family to pay attention to. Don''t mention the Mo family, even some big families in the Kingdom, for those who have the strength of the Asian Saint class, they mostly solicit if they can. Even if they can''t solicit, they will probably maintain a good relationship.


    No wonder ouyangming must invite Ling Feng to visit Ouyang family.


    Mo Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go out with Ling Feng. Finally, under the strong power of Kenyon and the dissuasion of Ling Feng, he angrily agreed to go home with Kenyon first, while Ling Feng had to visit a little later.


    Ling Feng doesn''t dislike Mo Xiaoxiao''s company. However, if Ling Feng wants to go to Tianxiang principality, he won''t be an official. Even these days, officialdom is not safe, but it is still officialdom in the end. At least when Kenyon and his party return to Tianxiang principality, they can rent some Warcraft to facilitate their journey.


    In the Archaean continent, a relatively wide road, the so-called official road, was generally built between cities and nearby cities. Each city also has a transportation office that rents Warcraft for transportation, so that some people can travel between the two cities. Of course, these Warcraft are very low-level, similar to ordinary horses, but also very fast. As long as you pay the deposit, you can ride these Warcraft. After arriving in another city, take Warcraft to the transportation office for cancellation. As long as you pay a rental fee, you can get back your deposit, which is also more convenient.


    If Mo Xiaoxiao follows Ling Feng, he can only cross mountains. Maybe there is something special along the way. Ling Feng will also go and have a look. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao''s small appearance, Ling Feng is a little distressed. She follows her wind and rain.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng promised to bring her some small gifts at that time. Mo Xiaoxiao reluctantly agreed to wait for him at home.


    After a day''s rest in yamuda, Ling Feng began to leave the city and go all the way to the northwest. Really speaking, from now on, he can really set foot in the Archaean continent. Ling Feng was more or less excited when he left yamuda city.


    However, although he had seen the architectural styles of Shami town and yamuda Town, Ling Feng was still surprised when he passed a remote village.


    The villages here are generally dozens or hundreds of people. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Because the environment in the village is not safe, most villages are close to some small cities. Once a powerful Warcraft attacks the village, they can also get some rescue.


    Obviously, Warcraft will not wait until the city''s guards come to attack the village. Therefore, civilians living in villages outside the city have little guarantee for their lives. And where Warcraft often haunts, there will be no village.


    The place where Ling Feng is now is a hillside.


    There are several simple houses here, mostly made of stone and some wooden structures. However, most of the roofs are made of some formwork, or simply covered with some hay. All the houses have only one floor, or three or two close together, or four or five together. The whole village is simple and clear at a glance.


    Most of the villagers in the village wear shabby clothes, which are not as practical as mercenary clothes, nor as gorgeous as those worn by city people. Their requirements seem to be enough as long as they can cover their bodies. Of course, there are also some women who skillfully embroider their favorite patterns on their clothes, but they are rare.


    The village is almost full of women, old people and children.


    They didn''t care when they saw Ling Feng passing by the village. Because there is a path passing through the village, although the place here is a little biased, there are occasional people passing by. Look at Ling Feng''s dress, a mercenary uniform, a two handed sword and a package behind him. A large section of dried branches appeared on the mouth of the package. In addition to Ling Feng''s pretty appearance, the others are nothing special.


    Sometimes, the villagers also follow the path beside the village before they have the opportunity to go to yamuda city. For the people in the village, perhaps yamuda is the largest city they have ever seen.


    After Ling Feng arrived here, he didn''t receive the so-called warm hospitality. Don''t be affected by the rural style. The harsh fact is that all the young people here have gone out to work, and some promising ones have joined some mercenary regiments. The rest left in the village are old, weak, sick and disabled, and have to look after some crops in the fields.


    Almost every family is embarrassed. Perhaps this is the most true portrayal of the lives of civilians on the ancient continent.


    Ling Feng has seen crops here. There are plants like rice, but the yield is obviously not high and the requirements for geographical environment are also high. Therefore, only nobles have the opportunity to eat grains such as refined rice. Most of the common people eat a kind of grain that is coarser than rice, called kangmi.


    In fact, the yield of kangmi is not high. The only advantage is that the environmental requirements for planting are not high. Even in some mountainous areas, many civilians are reluctant to eat kangmi. They often dig some other wild vegetables and eat a good meal occasionally during the new year''s festival.


    As for meat, for people in the countryside, it may be that only when the men who go out from home come back will they have a chance to eat and celebrate. In the Archaean continent, there was no such saying as raising poultry, because in the Archaean continent, single family families had few ways to get poultry to raise. Perhaps there may be some prey in the hunter''s house, but it is mostly used for money.


    Because there are many low-level Warcraft in Archean, there is no shortage of meat products. All animals are egg laying, and the poor in a single household can hardly afford it. Only some larger families or state institutions can breed some meat animals in large quantities, and only they can have this strength foundation.


    Of course, the unsafe environment in the village is not suitable for raising weak animals. It is possible that some conditional villagers keep a dog animal.


    Therefore, Lingfeng''s rural cuisine has disappeared without even seeing a film.


    Fortunately, after Ling Feng took out a gold coin, he also tasted the authentic farmhouse dishes of a farmhouse. For the sake of gold coins, the family picked some fresh vegetables from the garden.


    In the family Ling Feng chose, there were two old people in their 80s and 90s, a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, and two children who were only seven or eight years old. According to the middle-aged woman, this should be a family of four generations, but the men in the family, as well as her son and daughter-in-law in their twenties, went to work in the city. Such a phenomenon is common in any village.


    When eating, the two children were obviously very happy to see the vegetables on the table, and then when they saw the Kang rice, their eyes glowed. However, the middle-aged woman gave Ling Fengsheng a full bowl first. These people only filled a little. Even so, it has made the two children very happy.


    Ling Feng looked at the simple and simple children, but he couldn''t eat so much. He poured most of the Kang rice in his bowl to them, making the two children happy. They couldn''t find the north.

 Chapter 52

    All the way to the junction of Yanlong duchy and Tianxiang duchy, Ling Feng didn''t meet anything special. In addition to spending a few nights in the village occasionally, Ling Feng often raises a bonfire in the wild and then spends the night. After all, you can''t meet the village every evening. Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer gradually, which is equivalent to the spring and summer seasons on earth. The area around the Warcraft forest should be the center of the Archaean continent, and the seasons are relatively clear throughout the year. Unlike the far north, it snows all year round; Unlike the Principality of Poznan at the southern end of the mainland, it is almost hot all year round.


    Several cities passed by on the road, but the urban area was small, basically similar to yamuda, so Ling Feng didn''t stop too much.


    The occasional pedestrians are mostly mercenaries or businessmen, and civilians walk very little. When he first saw a large number of mercenaries with at least 300 or 400 people, Ling Feng thought of Li Lin''s mercenary regiment. Just like these people in front of him, he escorted some caravans to and from several principalities. He didn''t know what the girl Qianqian was like now.


    Ling Feng helped her find the high-level Warcraft eggs, but she only has the fourth level strength. Even if she gets the Warcraft eggs given to her by Ling Feng, temporarily, she has no ability to hatch. Ling Feng is not so eager to find her.


    Most of the principalities on the Archaean continent are basically not very stable, but public security is good in Yanlong principality, especially in areas other than the northeast. In addition to the border with Tianxiang principality, it is connected with Warcraft forest, so Ling Feng has no chance to see organizations such as thieves.


    Tianmu City, the city closest to Tianxiang duchy in Yanlong duchy, with a population of about 200000, is an intermediate city.


    On the Archaean continent, the strength of national power between imperial kingdoms mainly depends on the number of cities in the country, especially the number of big cities. In the comparison of principalities, the comparison is the number of intermediate cities in a country. As for some places that are not suitable for the formation of cities, few forces will compete.


    A city with a population of tens of thousands like yamuda is the smallest city; With a population of hundreds of thousands, Tianmu city is an intermediate city.


    Because the population of a big city needs more than one million, in a principality, unless your country is very stable and the geographical location of the city is relatively special, it is possible to form a big city. For example, Ziyun City, the capital of Tianxiang principality, is a big city and the only big city in Tianxiang principality. The largest city in Yanlong principality is Yanlong City, with a population of only about one million. Because it is the capital, the residents of Yanlong city also regard themselves as a big city.


    When Ling Feng entered Tianmu City, this was the first time he entered an intermediate City, and his interest was high. The hardships on the way are almost negligible for Ling Feng. Of course, the initial feeling of Lingfeng from an intermediate city is still very shocking. Here is not only the advantage in the number of people, the most essential change is the city wall.


    The size of a city''s wall is like the size of enclosure movement. How large the enclosure is, it is suitable for how many people to live. Of course, the premise is that the geographical location here has the environment to form a city and can withstand the test of years. Otherwise, in the forest of Warcraft, you circle a city the size of a principality, and no one will take care of you. Of course, no one will live there.


    The walls of Tianmu city are more than ten or twenty meters high and only six or seven meters thick in some places, but there are several walls in some places. It''s like the gate to the east of the city where Ling Feng enters. When he enters the streets of the city, he passes through the three walls. It can be seen that the defense of an intermediate city is not comparable to that of a small city.


    In the city, after a day''s stroll, Ling Feng also found that there are many intersections in the streets here. Although the urban planning is relatively neat, it is not as clear as yamuda because of the large scope of the city. If you walk without asking the way, you may get lost.


    Ling Feng found a prominent Qiaoke hotel to stay, facing Tianmu street, the largest traffic artery in Tianmu City, and the mercenary union is not far from Qiaoke hotel.


    Along the way, Ling Feng not only tried the Warcraft mount of the transportation office, but also took a few tasks from the mercenary Union. The speed of Warcraft mount is slower than that of cars on earth. It''s easier to control, but Warcraft has more courage., Maybe it''s because their rank is relatively low and they are domesticated. Anyway, they don''t want to leave the official way. They can only run on the official way normally.


    In addition, when Ling Feng went to the mercenary union to take over the task, he knew that Silan and others had helped him submit the task of finding the dark lightning sable in Shami town. Because of the particularity of his task, the score on Ling Feng''s mercenary certificate has increased a lot and has been upgraded to level F mercenary.


    Of course, the tasks that f-level mercenaries can take are not different from those of g-level mercenaries. They are still small tasks that make people feel painless. Ling Feng actually did a few things, such as bringing some daily necessities from this city to a designated person''s home in another city. After all, it''s on the way.


    When he came to Tianmu City, Ling Feng''s mercenary level was still level F. But Ling Feng feels good about himself. He thinks he is a prominent mercenary in class F.


    The mercenary trade union in Tianmu city is very large, and the front door gives people a sense of grandeur and massiness. The walls on both sides in front of the door are also engraved with some relief sculptures of Warcraft, which are lifelike. The whole mercenary union is composed of several houses next to each other. The middle one has four floors, which is already a relatively high building in the Archaean continent. The lower floor is naturally the office hall of the mercenary Union.


    After Ling Feng went in, he found that it was more like a covered square with a wide range of people. In addition, Ling Feng also found that a single mercenary like him is actually very rare. The most common is groups of young mercenaries. There are also many well-dressed mercenaries in the mercenary group. Not all of them come to the mercenary Union, but only a few people come here to hand over their duties.


    Careful Ling Feng found that the members of these mercenaries could always find a special pattern in the position of their arms or in front of their chest. That should be the sign of a large mercenary regiment. Each different large mercenary regiment has different signs. Most of the adventure teams composed of several or more than a dozen people will not have the symbol of team.


    If you want your mercenary regiment to register a sign in the mercenary Union, you need a certain strength. At least, Ling Feng didn''t find a similar sign in Li Lin''s mercenary regiment.


    Of course, curiosity is curiosity. Ling Feng won''t join a large mercenary regiment. He can''t stand the formal constraints. If it''s a small group composed of several people, Ling Feng doesn''t object.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the recommendation tickets flying all over the sky, the collection soared... Er, when I dreamed last night

 Chapter 53

    Between the principality and the principality, although there are officials, the Warcraft rental of the transportation office does not include transnational missions. Moreover, at the junction of Yanlong principality and Tianxiang principality, there is a large sky forest. To put it better, it is a continuation of the periphery of the Warcraft forest. Some of it is another Warcraft forest, although the scope is really incomparable with the real Warcraft forest.


    The only certainty is that there are high-level Warcraft in this sky forest.


    Therefore, there is a relatively large area in the mercenary trade union in Tianmu City, which is specialized in handing over the tasks of exchanges between the two countries. After all, the domestic environment of the two countries is still relatively stable, and there are still more businessmen tossing goods between the two countries.


    Ling Feng naturally entered this area, found a position beside the bar, sat down and chatted with a young man. Because when most mercenaries are waiting for a task, they will order a glass of wine in the bar of the mercenary Union, then wait while drinking, and then find someone to chat and communicate. It is also leisure at work.


    From the conversation, Ling Feng knew that the road to Tianxiang duchy was really unsafe. Some large powerful caravans often find strong mercenaries to escort them. And some small caravans find some small mercenary groups to follow the large mercenary groups. On the one hand, it can save some costs. On the other hand, it is safer.


    Although it is said that in case of Warcraft attack, the large mercenary regiment has no obligation to protect the small caravan, after all, the distance between the two sides is not far. If a large number of Warcraft attack one party, it will certainly affect the other party. If only a small amount of Warcraft attacks, the small mercenary regiment hired by the small caravan can be solved.


    As for some idle mercenaries, the caravan does not exclude them. On the contrary, it will give some benefits. After all, more people will have more strength, but the reward is relatively small.


    The civilians who want to go from Yanlong duchy to Tianxiang duchy have to follow the small caravan. They are the weakest group of people, because few civilians can afford the cost of mercenary escort. Once they meet the attack of Warcraft, they can be said to be the most helpless. Therefore, there are not many civilians between the two countries. No one is willing to go through the sky forest unless they have to.


    Of course, at the northeast end of Tianmu forest, there are continuous Tianmu Mountains. It''s a little safer to go to Tianxiang from there, but it''s a long way. And security is relative. There are rumors of thieves in the Tianmu Mountains.


    As for the southwest end of Tianmu forest, it is almost connected with Warcraft forest. The whole Tianmu forest forms a narrow barrier from southwest to northeast, just between Tianxiang duchy and Yanlong duchy.


    Because not every day there are large caravans going to Tianxiang duchy through Tianmu city. Generally, there will be one in about four or five days. Therefore, many heads of small caravans are waiting in the mercenary Union and find some mercenaries to escort themselves.


    It''s not that. Ling Feng didn''t sit in the mercenary bar for long, but three groups of people had come to him.


    Ling Feng''s dress clearly shows that he is a mercenary. Although the branches exposed in the package are strange, in addition, there is a bird on his shoulder. However, it is not special for a mercenary to keep a pet like a bird in his spare time.


    When iron blood and tenderness are combined, it is the portrayal of the real life of mercenaries on the ancient continent.


    However, after hearing that Ling Feng was an F-class mercenary, the three groups left one after another. They didn''t think it would be much good to take an F-class mercenary through the sky forest in the caravan.


    Ling Feng can only continue to wait. It''s hard to say that he is strong. Will you hire me soon? Anyway, he had plenty of time to sit in the mercenary Union and listen to some other people''s conversations. He also knew a lot about Yanlong duchy. In addition, he had a further understanding of the lives of some mercenaries. When they meet several enthusiastic mercenaries, they will also introduce their most proud tasks in their life, which will satisfy Ling Feng.


    After sitting for an afternoon without receiving any task, Ling Feng walked out of the mercenary Union and wandered around the Tianmu city. Although Ling Feng felt that following a large mercenary group through the sky forest should be a good experience. However, since he can''t wait, Ling Feng plans to act alone. Perhaps, it is also a good choice to continue your own outdoor barbecue trip.


    The bird on the shoulder seemed to understand Ling Feng''s intention and fluttered his wings to express his approval.


    Level 9 Warcraft can speak, but because Ling Feng, a Warcraft pet, has just hatched, it will take about half a year before it can spit out people. Ling Feng can only wait at ease. However, even if the ninth order Warcraft is just born, it already has a high spirit. Because of the contact of the contract, sometimes it can experience Ling Feng''s ideas. If Lingfeng deliberately transmits his consciousness to it, it can basically fully understand Lingfeng''s meaning.


    Ling Feng gave it a very tacky name, white and black. Although the bird has been protesting, in Ling Feng''s eyes, the protest is invalid.


    Just as Ling Feng teased Bai Jiahei, there was a noise in front of him.


    "Give way, give way..." a knight riding a fourth-order Warcraft fierce wind hyena is loudly reminding passers-by. Behind him, Ling Feng saw two knights riding unknown Warcraft, and then there was a carriage in front of which sat an old man driving. Behind the carriage, there were some knights.


    There are many types of knights on the mainland, including gun knights, epee knights, sword shield knights, knife shield knights, bow and arrow knights and axe knights, and the mounts of knights are all kinds of Warcraft. Of course, if you can be called a knight, his personal strength is at least at the intermediate warrior level from level 4 to level 6, or even higher, and his Warcraft mount can''t be lower than the strength of level 3.


    In front of these people, there are eight knights. Although the mounts are not unified and the weapons used are different, the people in the middle carriage should have a high position just looking at this outfit.


    Ling Feng has also seen carriages, which are mostly used by businessmen or some nobles when they travel. The power of the carriage is not limited to horses, but more Warcraft. As for the level of Warcraft, it depends on the strength of the car owner.


    The fifth order Warcraft iron backed wolf is used to pull the horse cart, and eight knights are accompanied. This can be called a luxury team. Ling Feng is still the best

 Chapter 54

    The next day, Ling Feng went out of the west gate of Tianmu City alone. Walk westward from this direction, about twenty or thirty miles later is Tianmu forest. At the gate of the city, there are also some adventurers who team up here to take risks in the sky curtain forest.


    Ling Feng looked around. There were several civilians waiting on the roadside. Ling Feng estimated that they might be waiting for a large caravan to pass by here, and then went with the team to Tianxiang principality.


    You know, there is no city of Yanlong duchy or any village in the west of Tianmu city.


    In addition, Ling Feng also saw a caravan in a hurry. He found many mercenaries to cross the sky forest. Now he is ready to go outside the city gate. Ling Feng saw that they had more than a dozen carts of goods and more than 20 members, and there were nearly 100 mercenaries standing next to them.


    This should be a strong team. Ling Feng thought so, so he was ready to go forward alone.


    "This mercenary brother, are you going to Tianmu forest for adventure?" a young man who looked only about 1.7 meters came up and asked Ling Feng.


    "Yes, I''m going through the sky forest to Tianxiang principality." Ling Feng answered honestly. The young man in front of us should be only in his twenties and still have a pretty appearance. He should not walk around the mainland often. When he came to talk to Ling Feng, there were three or four people of the same age behind him looking at Ling Feng.


    "Oh, well, that''s disturbing." the young man said with some disappointment on his face, "we are going to Tianmu forest for adventure, but we don''t go to Tianxiang duchy."


    Ling Feng looked at them and didn''t say anything. After all, walking alone or three or two people outside the city gate is basically ready to form a team to take an adventure outside the sky forest. Passing through the canopy forest is much more dangerous, and few teams are ready to cross the canopy forest. When they saw Ling Feng alone and looking like a mercenary, they naturally wanted to form a team with Ling Feng.


    The composition of the adventure team sometimes has tasks, such as accepting the task of finding the fur of a certain Warcraft in the mercenary Union, but it can also be aimless. It can be regarded as an exercise and increase experience. If there is any harvest in the journey, it can be regarded as an unexpected surprise. Young people on the mainland, if their family conditions are good and their strength is good, there are more random adventure teams.


    In fact, this is also a necessity. People without certain strength will certainly not form an adventure team. People with strength must have unusual family conditions. For example, those low-level mercenaries who rush to make a living are more likely to join some large mercenary groups. The adventurers are students of some colleges, or most of the children of nobility. In addition, a trio like Gullit, Basten and Rijkaard can actually be regarded as a more senior adventure team.


    After entering the Tianmu forest, Ling Feng didn''t have any special feeling. After all, he stayed in the Warcraft forest for a long time. However, the white and black on his shoulder seemed very excited, as if he had returned to his home. He flew here and called a few times, and then flew there to call a few times, which added a lot of fun to Ling Feng''s journey.


    Until the evening, Ling Feng lit the fire and was ready to bake some low-level Warcraft snorers he had just hit. He suddenly felt a burst of agitation not far away, as if someone was fighting with Warcraft.


    Ling Feng wanted to see it, but considering the snoring beast in his hand, Ling Feng settled down again and barbecued carefully. Fights between humans and Warcraft happen every day. Although Ling Feng feels that there is a lot of movement there, it is still important to fill his stomach.


    Snoring beast, a kind of Warcraft with strength between the first and second levels, is very similar to ordinary chickens in terms of appearance and size, and there are snoring beasts in almost all forests in the ancient continent. After eating several times, Ling Feng thinks it tastes quite like chicken, so most of the time, Ling Feng will catch some as food.


    Of course, Ling Feng can''t eat so many by himself. Sometimes he can''t eat one. All the extra is eaten by white and black. Although it is small, but it eats a lot. Ling Feng wondered where all the things it eats went. He didn''t figure out why for a long time.


    Finally, it can only be concluded that the ninth order Warcraft really has its unusual place. Originally, Ling Feng was still worried about its food, because Ling Feng heard that high-level Warcraft can swallow the magic core. If Bai Jiahei really takes the magic core as the staple food, I''m afraid Ling Feng can only spend every day in the Warcraft forest.


    Fortunately, Bai Jiahei also eats meat, which makes Ling Fengda sigh that the animals in this world are really wonderful.


    Three snorers were roasted in a row. After a full meal, one person and one bird burned some firewood in boredom. Dare not burn a fire in the central area of Warcraft forest because it is afraid that attracting a large number of high-level Warcraft will cause unnecessary trouble. In other places, Ling Feng is not afraid. Even if attracted, Ling Feng felt that he could easily walk away alone.


    And because white and black are fire attributes, it seems to like fire very much. Every time he wants to light a fire, Ling Feng asks Baijia gang for help. He can easily do it by sending a little magic. He doesn''t need to carry the ignition tool on the ancient continent, a kind of flint. Of course, Bai Jiahei seems to be more interested in fire than in small fire. Once, it was also in a forest, and it almost set fire to the whole forest.


    Now, Bai Jiahei is also very happy to the fire. He keeps holding branches in his claws and putting them on the fire. Although it is small, the branch in its mouth is not small. Ling Feng, on the other hand, leisurely looked at Bai Jiahei''s funny behavior and drank the little wine he was carrying.


    There are many kinds of wine in the Archaean continent, and there are also some treasures. However, those are obviously expensive, and mostly for red wine or something. Lingfeng feels that it is more enjoyable to go out and drink some baijiu. If you are at home, you can enjoy the high grade red wine. Therefore, Ling Feng''s wine pot is full of Kao liquor. A bottle of two gold coins, about one kilogram, is quite affordable for Ling Feng.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng frowned after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine.


    After a while, Ling Feng saw someone stumble and run here. And behind this man, there are several companions, of course, and Warcraft chasing them.


    It may be that the fire here is more conspicuous. All people in trouble will come here and ask for help. Ling Feng thought.


    The fact is just as Ling Feng expected. However, when he saw that there was only Ling Feng beside the fire, the other party was stunned. It was beyond her expectation that a person would dare to light a fire in the sky forest.

 Chapter 55

    Ling Feng looked at each other with a small mouth open. He was surprised and felt funny.


    The visitor is a woman. Specifically, she may be as old as Ling Feng. Some broken armor makes her skin look particularly radiant in the fire. Although her blond hair is already a little messy and covers some of her face, her concave convex figure makes people fully feel the infinite charm from women. Her left hand seemed to be hurt, and there was some blood on her little arm, while her right hand held a one handed sword tightly.


    Because one of her stunned gods, the people behind her had rushed to the fire and hit her. However, seeing that Ling Feng was the only one beside the fire, the visitor''s expression was simila

 Chapter 56

    "Kayla, how did you come back? Did you find help?" one of the struggling women saw that the partner who went to look for rescue came back, but the rescuer didn''t come, so she asked.


    "The bright place over there is indeed a fire, but there is only one mercenary. He has come with us, right there." the woman named Kaila, who spoke to Ling Feng earlier, replied, and then his eyes indicated the location of Ling Feng. Then, several black wolves who had been waiting for an opportunity outside increased to attack Kaila. There was no time for them to catch up.


    The woman talking to Kayla is the woman with black hair that Ling Feng saw.


    Her age should be a little older than the other four. In the battle, several people basically listened to her arrangement. But the number of black wolves and the strength of black wolves are not what they can easily deal with.


    If each of these people faced a black wolf, the situation would not be as bad as it is now. Ling Feng can see that except for the woman with black hair, the strength of the other four people is basically equal to that of the sky black wolf. It is beyond their ability to face the two headed and three headed black wolves alone. The woman with black hair, although stronger in strength, had four black wolves besieging her, and she could only cope with it.


    Moreover, in order to give Kayla and another companion time to ask for help, the remaining three have already squandered their physical strength. Now they are completely supported by a kind of will.


    Even after Kayla and her husband came back, the situation of the five women didn''t get better. They have been completely surrounded by black wolves. Even if they want to evacuate, they don''t have much chance.


    When Ling Feng first came, he noticed the black wolf king and suppressed the black wolf king''s command with his momentum. Otherwise, the five women who have been weak for a long time are expected to be divided by the black wolves soon.


    Five beautiful women were attacked by a group of black wolves until they died. Ling Feng thought that the scene was really terrible, and then his heart flashed emotions of intolerance, regret, regret, etc. of course, Ling Feng suppressed the momentum of the black wolf king, which became stronger and stronger.


    The appearance of the sky black wolf is not much different from that of ordinary wolves. It is just that it is black all over and lives in the sky forest. They are mostly in groups of more than ten or twenty, and there is a wolf king in each wolf pack.


    On the black wolf king, Ling Feng found that there was obviously a trace of scar. After thinking about it, he thought it should be the beginning. The black wolf king fought with a black haired woman. One animal and one person have the same strength, so the black wolf king who suffered some losses is ready to use his black wolves to consume the strength of women.


    The black haired woman led the others, fought and retreated all the way here. When he found some fire in the forest, he immediately asked Kayla and another companion to go one step ahead for help, and the remaining three retreated in that direction.


    After all, in the sky forest, most of the fires rise at night only by a large number of mercenaries.


    But many times, where there is fire at night, it may also be Warcraft with fire attribute fighting. After all, the probability of meeting Warcraft in a forest is very high, while the probability of meeting mercenary regiment is very low.


    However, the current situation simply does not allow them to think carefully. If no one comes to meet them, it will undoubtedly be the result of the annihilation of the whole army. Perhaps, the black haired woman can run away alone with her own strength. But will she run away?


    In addition, Ling Feng also found that beside one of the women, there was a Warcraft fighting with her. It was also dark and looked like a wolf, which made Ling Feng didn''t notice it at the beginning. This should be a Warcraft pet. It can handle two level 6 Black wolves alone. It should be a level 7 Warcraft pet. It just doesn''t look like an adult, but it can''t deter level 6 Black wolves. Otherwise, just a seventh level Warcraft pet should be busy enough for the seventh level black wolf king.


    Ling Feng thought with some sigh and realized that most of the women in front of him were aristocrats. Look at their armor, weapons and so on. If they were not high-quality products, they might have died in the wolf''s mouth long ago.


    Back to God, Ling Feng looked at the covetous black wolf king. But what makes Ling Feng confused is that the black wolf king seems to have a sense of fear facing Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng doesn''t care about the feelings of the black wolf king now. He needs to rescue the five women immediately and complete the so-called hero to save the United States. This is something Ling Feng has been looking forward to for a long time.


    A man rushed up and killed all the black wolves? It can be done, but is it too cruel? It doesn''t matter to kill the sixth order sky black wolves. After all, they are Warcraft. However, they are entangled with five women. Ling Feng can''t show a powerful lightning and directly split them all regardless of our enemies?


    If Ling Feng uses the big sword on his back to rush up a black wolf and kill it several times, it is bound to blur the scene. Such a situation, in front of beautiful women, also seems a little too ungrateful.


    "Ah -" a scream came, which made Ling Feng ignore any elegant way and rushed into the battle circle. It was the woman who first saw Ling Feng who screamed, because her injured left hand had just been cut by a black wolf''s wind blade, and the sudden pain made her cry out involuntarily.


    However, at this time, the other four women were entangled by the black wolf and had no time to come forward to take care of her. Even the magician who was supposed to be the support had lost too much mental power at this time. It was estimated that it was impossible to perform another primary magic.


    Kayla watched her companion Samantha get hurt and was worried. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw a black wolf continue to attack her. At present, she couldn''t care about the two black wolves around her and was ready to rush to her with all her strength. Several people here are in a straight distance, but she is closest to Samantha. However, no matter how close she is, she is not close to the black wolf attacking Samantha, is she? Besides, the black wolf is also a Warcraft of the wind system, which is good at speed.


    Just when Samantha felt that she might be doomed, suddenly her body was picked up by a person, and then she saw the black wolf attacking her flying off the ground, crashing into the distant trees at a very fast speed, and making a sound of broken bones.


    No one saw how Ling Feng crossed such a long distance and appeared behind Samantha in an instant, so that he was so abrupt when he picked up Samantha and cut at the attacking black wolf with his sword. Of course, the effect is also very shocking. At least, after seeing Ling Feng''s help, the other women looked more confident in the face of the attack of the black wolf.


    At present, Ling Feng no longer hesitated. He directly held Samantha in one hand and waved a big sword in the other hand to kill the black wolf king. Only by forcing back or killing the black wolf king can we really break the siege.


    Once Ling Feng makes up his mind, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. At least in the face of level 6 Black wolves, even if there are more, Ling Feng is completely fearless. Therefore, after Ling Feng cleanly killed two black wolves, the black wolf king shouted to Ling Feng. Ling Feng felt that it was demonstrating or arranging tactics?


    To people''s surprise, these black wolves suddenly retreated and ran away without a trace. Only Ling Feng seemed to think of something and glanced at Bai Jia Hei standing on his right shoulder. His eyes were gradually getting farther with the departure of the black wolf king.

 Chapter 57

    Until it was determined that the black wolves had left, the highly tense nerves of several women suddenly relaxed, and then there was a heavy gasp. One of the beautiful women directly threw her two handed sword on the ground, showing a kind of fatigue.


    "Ah -" Samantha seemed to come over at this time. She was being held by a man and his hand was on her small waist. Just now she was nervous and didn''t feel much for a moment. Now she calmed down and suddenly felt that hand was full of power. Of course, her mood was not calm again.


    Ling Feng quickly let go of Samantha and felt quite embarrassed for a moment.


    what? At this time, ask him how he feels about holding a beautiful woman? He didn''t know. Just now, he just thought that after Samantha''s left hand was seriously injured, it must be dangerous to face the black wolf alone, so he rushed to the black wolf king with her. All his attention was on the black wolf king. How could Ling Feng remember the feeling of holding a beautiful woman?


    It''s a big loss to say that I didn''t feel it carefully just now. Ling Feng rubbed his nose with his left hand.


    Samantha blushed and was held by a strange man for the first time in her life. Fortunately, the night covered up a lot of the blush on her face, and the other four women didn''t have leisure to make fun of her at this time.


    At this time, the black haired woman came to Lingfeng and expressed her gratitude.


    Ling Feng''s strength just showed has won the respect of several women. Although he was suspected of taking advantage of Samantha in the end, at least the starting point of others was that in order to protect Samantha, the black haired woman could only look back and forth between Ling Feng and Samantha intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ling Feng has been looking forward to the opportunity for a hero to save the United States, but if he really wants to make fun of five strange women, Ling Feng can''t say anything for a moment.


    I''ve done a lot of fun in Feng Liu places in my life, but at that time, it''s usually your love and my wish, and you don''t have any burden afterwards. In the Archaean continent, Ling Feng seems a little astringent in this regard.


    According to Ling Feng, Archean is a world with very strict hierarchy. The aristocracy has great power. Take Yanlong principality for example. What Ouyang''s family leader said has great weight in the whole principality. And his title is only a count.


    In the principality, no matter how powerful your family is, you can only be made count. If you want to further improve your title, well, you have two choices. One is to move the family to the kingdom. Because the top families in the Kingdom have the title of marquis. The second is that your family helps promote your principality to the kingdom.


    No matter which method, the only need is the strength of the family. If you have no strength, even if you move your family to the Kingdom, you will not get the title of marquis.


    Of course, the highest title in the empire is the Duke.


    If the head of a family is a duke, his status and power are no less than princes and ministers. On the contrary, even the monarch of the Empire will treat them with courtesy.


    And all the nobles, they are very particular about the noble blood. The higher the rank of nobility, the higher the requirements for blood. It is difficult for ordinary people to integrate into their social circle. For example, it is almost impossible to combine the children of an aristocrat with ordinary civilians. Of course, it is normal for a noble child to take a beautiful civilian woman as a concubine. Almost all nobles have more than one concubine. Take Ouyang Ming for example. He has his own wife and two concubines. His wife was born in a noble family not weaker than Ouyang family. As for the identity of concubines, one is a smaller aristocrat and the other is the daughter of a businessman.


    Under concubines, nobles often have some maidservants and other maidens.


    It can be seen that Archean is a continent where men are superior to women. Specifically, it is actually a continent with supreme strength. The strong will always be respected. Of course, in a small family, suddenly there is an Yasheng, which is just a nouveau riche in the eyes of other large families. In the principality, such a small family can flourish. After all, the Yasheng of the principality is rare. In the Empire, such a sudden rise of a small family would not be valued by the great aristocracy at all.


    In the words of real aristocracy, what the title needs is historical details, and the aristocracy comes from blood inheritance.


    Even some of the housekeepers in the Duke''s house are hereditary housekeepers, and the grade is not comparable to that of ordinary little nobles. The housekeepers in some small families are inherited for two or three generations at most, and may even be housekeepers who are temporarily purchased and listed for sale in some exchanges.


    In contrast, there are such exchanges in larger cities on the ancient continent in the form of intermediaries. There are many occupations such as housekeepers and maidservants, as well as rental and trading of manor real estate.


    At the auction, there are often some slave auctions. In particular, some orcs and elves'' slaves are very popular and the price is very high.


    Therefore, if a person has absolute strength, Archean can be said to be a man''s paradise. Without strength, you can only live at the bottom of society. For example, slaves, such as civilians in villages, such as people living in urban slums and looking for work in the city every day to sell labor


    Three wives and four concubines are completely a dream for these people.


    Ling Feng thought of this and couldn''t help looking at the five women in front of him. Judging from their clothes, they are certainly not an ordinary combination of mercenaries, but more likely to be the ladies in the aristocracy who come out to take risks together.


    The six people went to the place where Ling Feng had originally raised the fire. Because just after a fierce battle, the women were still very excited, and their faces were even filled with a kind of lucky escape from death. Therefore, although Ling Feng said a lot with them, they mostly focused on the battle with the black wolves just now.


    "Are you from Gaochang kingdom?" Ling Feng asked the black haired woman curiously. Her name is Wanji Mingyao, a very warm name to Lingfeng.


    "HMM." because of her iconic black hair, Wan Jiming Yao admitted it without hesitation. Then he looked at Ling Feng''s appearance with a look of inquiry.


    "I''m also from Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng had to explain, "it seems that we are still villagers." although there is no feeling of seeing villagers and two tears, Ling Feng feels quite comfortable facing Wanqi Mingyao.


    Then through the conversation, Ling Feng also had a certain understanding of the other four women. Most of them are also curious about Ling Feng. In addition, Ling Feng has just saved their lives, so the communication is also relatively smooth.


    But what makes Ling Feng feel strange is that it seems that every time they reveal more information and look at Ling Feng, it seems that Ling Feng takes more advantage of it.

 Chapter 58

    Among the five people in the party, four are students of canglan college, and Wanqi Mingyao is a teacher of canglan college. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know much about the college here, as one of the four colleges in the mainland, Ling Feng has heard of canglan college. Besides, Rijkaard is also the honorary tutor of canglan college.


    As one of the four colleges, canglan College''s student quality is still relatively high, which is not difficult to see some clues from these five people. As a teacher, Wanqi Mingyao has the strength of an eighth order sky swordsman. Although she is not a leader among teachers, she is already gifted when she is only in her thirties. Ling Feng saw her one handed sword just now, which makes her very beautiful. Her birth should be very good, maybe even after a famous family.


    The four women, including Samantha, except that Samantha has only six levels of strength at the peak level, the other three are all seven levels of strength, and their ages are basically similar to those of Ling Feng, which has to make Ling Feng sigh that there are still more talents in this continent.


    All four women had blond hair and looked beautiful in appearance. At ordinary times, not to mention four, it is one. It is estimated that it is rare to see one. At least Ling Feng has only seen the four of them since he left the forest of Warcraft.


    The woman who came to help with Samantha was Kayla Knightley. She was tall and fair skinned. Her weapon was a two handed sword.


    The only magician is Sean Johnson. She is wearing a red magic robe. She looks a little weak. Although she is not as heroic as Keira, she also looks petite and lovely. When talking to Ling Feng, I still feel a little shy. The whole person seems to have a small vision, a bit like a flower in a greenhouse. This is a little similar to Samantha. Both of them are the kind who don''t communicate with others, and they are more dependent on the familiar people around them.


    As for the last one, Sean''s cousin, named Scarlett Johnson, uses a two handed sword. She is the tallest of the five. She looks nearly one meter eight. Standing with Ling Feng, you can reach Ling Feng''s eyebrow. What makes Ling Feng more frightened is that Scarlett is definitely an angel''s face and a devil''s figure. Even standing among the five beauties, her face is still very prominent. The only pity is that she doesn''t seem to fake color to anyone. She looks completely cold. Beside her is a Warcraft pet, a black fur Irish Mi dog. One person and one dog really have the feeling of beauty and beast.


    The five of them came out to exercise in teams. In all colleges on the ancient continent, students can apply to be led by teachers and go out for adventure together. The premise is that the students applying must have certain strength, have completed at least three years of studies, and must notify their families and obtain the consent of their parents. The school is not responsible for the safety of students who go out for adventure.


    Nevertheless, there are still many student adventure teams on the mainland. Students without exercise are like flowers in a greenhouse. They can''t stand any wind and rain. Ling Feng looked at Samantha and Sean, and recognized this concept very much.


    Samantha''s four women are flower level figures in canglan college. There are countless people who want to form a team with them. Finally, they decided to form a team by themselves. The team leader was Wanji Mingyao, who also integrates wisdom and beauty.


    As for coming to the canopy of heaven forest, it is because of Kayla #8226; Knightley''s home is in Tianxiang duchy. They came all the way from canglan college, the easternmost part of the Archaean continent. According to their prior plan, they first visited Keira''s house, then went all the way south to see the Madrid Empire, and finally returned to canglan College of the Chinese Empire.


    Along the way, because the strength of several people is slightly stronger than that of some other adventurers, the only thing they lack is experience. Fortunately, Wanqi Mingyao knows the weakness of others, so the dangerous places are basically around. Therefore, there are many troubles, but there are not many dangers in fact.


    Just now they met the black wolf in the sky, which is the biggest trouble they have encountered all the way.


    The canopy forest is where they have to go. They have no choice but to rush in. However, Ling Feng completely scoffed at such a statement. As long as they are experienced people, they will never break into the sky forest with high-level Warcraft. At most, they can stroll around the periphery and take risks. If you really want to cross the sky forest, the best way is to follow the large caravan.


    As a result, Ling Feng''s words were unanimously ignored by several women. Fortunately, the snoring animals roasted by Ling Feng taste OK. Compared with their own technology, they can be regarded as delicious food. Therefore, Ling Feng can only make atonement by barbecue.


    After a little rest, the sky began to shine slightly. Because both sides have the same purpose, they both go through the sky forest to Tianxiang principality, so several women decided to go with Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng also knows from Kaila''s mouth that they see the same reason why Ling Feng seems to have taken so much advantage. In Kayla''s words, if they want someone to protect them, they can pull a lot back if they go out. Ling Feng was lucky to meet them in Tianmu forest. If they were in peacetime, several women wouldn''t dump Ling Feng.


    After hearing this, Ling Feng was really ashamed.


    When passing a small stream, several women wanted to freshen up, but Scarlett''s Warcraft pet Irish Mi dog looked at Ling Feng and told him not to peek. Ling Feng sat in the distance with a depressed face, teasing Bai and Hei. The poor Irish Mi dog met the Ninth level white and black, and didn''t dare to get close to Ling Feng at all.


    Of course, after some grooming, the five women are even more dazzling, which makes Ling Feng feast his eyes.


    Lingfeng asked Wanqi Mingyao, "I don''t think you brought clothes just now. Why did you change into beautiful clothes?"


    Because Wanji Mingyao didn''t have packages on them, they only carried their own weapons. Ling Feng thought they met the black wolves last night. When he ran away, he lost his package and other things. However, the clothes that appear out of thin air now make Ling Feng wonder.


    Hearing Ling Feng boast that their clothes are beautiful, Wanqi Mingyao just smiled. There is no variety of amorous feelings, but there is a trace of internal charm. After all, I''ve heard so much flattery from others. Fortunately, Ling Feng said it sincerely, or he must be regarded as a disciple. Wan Jiming Yao looked at Samantha and said, "thanks to our Samantha, the ring on her left hand is a space ring."


    Ling Feng immediately looked at Samantha''s left hand. My heart is curious about the identity of several women. But they didn''t say it themselves, and Ling Feng couldn''t help it. Think about Samantha''s space ring, and you can guess that her identity is either rich or expensive. And it''s not ordinary wealth.


    "Let''s go. We should catch more roads today." Ling Feng took a deep breath and said, "getting out of the forest earlier will be more safe."


    Several women''s clothes are brand-new and suitable for outdoor adventure, so there is no trouble walking through the forest. However, Ling Feng slowed down his speed. After all, unlike when he was on his way alone, the five women still couldn''t keep up with his normal speed.


    While walking, he said that time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed, and the six people also rushed a lot. On the way, Ling Feng''s relationship with several women became closer. Who made them eat more stored food in the space ring and suddenly felt that Ling Feng''s barbecue was delicious?


    Therefore, some low-level Warcraft encountered on the way were unlucky. They were either caught by Kaila or captured by Lingfeng.


    Some lovely ones were released again at the request of Samantha and Sean. Let Ling Feng sigh that noble girls are sometimes very cute.

 Chapter 59

    In the early morning forest, there was no so-called singing of birds and fragrance of flowers. The air was good. In a deep green, six people moved forward slowly. Bai Jiahei still stands on Lingfeng''s shoulder, and Lingfeng still carries a double handed sword and a backpack behind him. The only change is that Ling Feng''s dead branches have been stored in Samantha''s space ring.


    This is the result of Lingfeng''s good words and bad words. At the same time, Lingfeng also knows that the space of the space ring is about three cubic meters. No wonder it can hide the items for five people to travel.


    The girls were puzzled by Ling Feng''s carrying such a dead branch. Ling Feng doesn''t explain.


    While Kayla was talking to Lingfeng, Lingfeng suddenly showed a smile on her face. It can be said that they are all road crazy. After wandering in the forest for several days, they only recognize the direction. As for the route, they almost don''t understand it at all, so they take the primitive road full of thorns.


    Ling Feng is rampant, but several women follow. Ling Feng needs to find some places suitable for walking. Now what appears in front of Ling Feng is a relatively broad road. At least it was formed after many people''s trampling, so there were no thorns or the like in the way.


    Ling Feng looked at the road carefully, smiled and said to the women, "well, I can announce that we have officially ended our thorny journey and displayed the broad road in front of us. If we hurry up a few steps, we may still be able to catch up with the caravan in front of us."


    "Caravans? Is there really a caravan ahead?" Kayla asked happily as she found the right way. If there are still caravans, they must follow the caravans. They are more secure in terms of safety and other aspects.


    Obviously, these days, all women have had enough of thorns and weeds.


    "Well, it should have been half an hour ago. A pair of people and horses passed here." Ling Feng nodded and confirmed. Some traces on the side of the road well illustrate the passage of a large number of carriages. Such a team should be a caravan.


    Ling Feng''s observation of the environment is good. He judged that the time when the team passed here should be at the beginning of dawn, that is, 40 or 50 minutes ago. The direction is to Tianxiang duchy.


    The six people were very excited. Sean, the weakest, immediately rode on the Irish Mi hound and everyone rushed ahead. Until the afternoon, Ling Feng and other talents finally caught up with the big army. After all, the other party also has a carriage, and the speed is not weak.


    However, when approaching the caravan, Ling Feng could only smile bitterly at the five women. Because they came at a bad time.


    The whole caravan is being attacked by a group of Maned hyenas.


    There are many people in the caravan, and the team is also relatively large. The Maned Hyena is slightly smaller than the sky black wolf, with some mottled colors, but its teeth are sharper and its overall strength is stronger. General maned hyenas belong to level 6 Warcraft, but a large part of them belong to level 7. Therefore, meeting a group of Maned hyenas is worse than meeting a group of sky black wolves.


    At present, about twenty maned hyenas are attacking the left wing of the caravan. Many knights in the caravan have been injured. Originally, there were few horsemen with more than six ranks. Take them and compare them with maned hyenas. In the case of one-on-one, there was no chance of winning at all. Unless the knight''s strength reaches more than level 7, there may be a fight.


    Under the attack of Maned hyenas, the left wing of the caravan is in chaos.


    All the girls around Ling Feng stared at the battle not far away, as if they remembered the scene of fighting with the black wolf.


    Among the mercenaries escorting the caravan, there are also four eighth order sky swordsmen and a ninth order star swordsman. It is they who involved almost half of the maned hyenas. Otherwise, the whole caravan would have been washed away.


    Ling Feng saw that the caravan was the one he saw outside the city gate after he left Tianmu City, and in the caravan, Ling Feng also saw the carriage he saw in Tianmu city that day. At this time, four knights stood quietly in front of and behind the carriage. The old man sitting in front of the carriage narrowed his small eyes and watched the movement of Maned hyenas. Only the five level Warcraft iron backed wolf pulling the carriage gasped low to the six or seven level maned hyenas. As for the other four knights who had accompanied the carriage, they had joined the mercenaries of the caravan.


    "Let''s go up and help," Samantha said as she watched.


    "Well, if you can help when you go out, you should." Wan jimingyao nodded to his students. As he spoke, he tightened his one handed sword.


    "Sean, please keep your distance and don''t get too close to the maned hyenas." Wan waited for Mingyao''s instructions and began to walk towards the caravan, followed by the other four women. Suddenly, Wan Jiming Yao turned to Ling Feng and said, "why, aren''t you going to help?"


    Seeing that Ling Feng didn''t come forward, Wan Jiming Yao was curious. These days, she still learned that although the young man didn''t have a wide range of knowledge, he had a temperament that could not be compared with those rude ordinary mercenaries. And she can''t see through Ling Feng''s strength. You should know that Ling Feng is only twenty-four years old and has no Scarlett #8226; Johnson is big. When did such a young genius appear on the mainland?


    Ling Feng only said that he was from Gaochang kingdom. Now he is adventuring alone on the ancient continent, and he has never talked about his other situation, which makes Wanqi Mingyao and other women curious about his life experience.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that Ling Feng has a good heart. On the way to the same trade, he was bullied by several women, and there was no complaint. Doesn''t it look like a man who won''t die?


    "Hehe, did you find the difference between the carriage parked in the middle?" Ling Feng motioned with his eyes.


    Several women stopped and looked at it curiously. The carriage is more luxurious. There is an old man driving in front of the carriage. The only highlight is the Warcraft pulling the carriage. However, for five women, the fifth order Warcraft pulling the carriage is not necessarily strange.


    Looking at the women who didn''t understand, Ling Feng simply said, "pay attention to the old man who drives the car. That''s a master."


    "Master?" Kayla asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "if he is a master, why doesn''t he help?"


    "That only shows that the people in the carriage are more important in his heart than those outside." Ling Feng said thoughtfully. It was not the first time he felt the momentum of the old man. However, the old man obviously suppressed better. It is difficult to see his strength if he believes that his strength is weaker than him.


    When he passed the carriage that day, Ling Feng smelled a fragrance that women would have. It must be a woman in the carriage. That kind of fragrance is very special, even mixed with the taste of some Chinese herbal medicine, which is the reason why Ling Feng is very curious. Ling Feng''s psychology can''t help thinking, what kind of woman will this be?

 Chapter 60

    Wanji Mingyao hurried forward with four other women to help, regardless of whether there were experts in the caravan. The person in charge of the caravan was a middle-aged man. He was very happy to see that several women from Mingyao came. While asking for help, he promised that as long as the maned hyenas retreated, he would take out an extra reward of 1000 gold coins.


    With the participation of Wanqi Mingyao women, the left-wing defense of the whole caravan was immediately strengthened. In particular, the existence of Sean, a fire magician, makes the attack of Maned hyenas more and more messy. Scarlett led her Warcraft pet, like a fierce general, into the maned hyenas.


    So the mercenaries, in groups of four or five, followed Kayla and others to isolate the hyenas one by one.


    Suddenly, the whole situation improved. The old man sitting in front of the expensive carriage also ordered the four knights still guarding the carriage to join the battle. Ling Feng looked at it carefully and felt that the strength of the four knights had not been able to play a fighting spirit. They were probably in the sixth grade junior high school, but if their mounts were added, they could be compared with the seventh grade earth swordsman like Kaila.


    Ling Feng''s idea to see the strength of the old driver has failed.


    On the side of the caravan, four more Knights joined, greatly increasing their strength. Maned hyenas, as a seven level Warcraft, have not low intelligence. They decisively withdrew when they lost some companions and haven''t achieved any effect.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole caravan was jubilant. This is when I met the maned hyenas among the three Warcraft groups in Tianmu forest. Although more than a dozen mercenaries have paid their lives for this, they are still excited to be able to repel the maned hyenas.


    In addition, the three or four maned hyenas killed by the head and deputy head of the mercenary regiment were a lot of income. Soon a mercenary came forward and picked up the bodies of the prey. In one of the maned hyenas, a magic core was found, which made the mercenaries happy. This magic core is almost half the cost of their escort.


    The leader of the caravan, at this time, took the head of the mercenary regiment, that is, the star swordsman of the ninth order, to thank the five Wanqi Mingyao and the eight Knights separated from the carriage behind the caravan. It can be said that without the help of these two forces, the mercenary regiment could not defeat the maned hyenas in this way.


    Therefore, no matter the people in the caravan or the mercenary regiment, their eyes to Wanqi Mingyao and others are full of gratitude and respect. The leader of the caravan was even more determined to pay Wanqi Mingyao 1000 gold coins, which he had promised earlier, although Wanqi Mingyao directly entered the maned hyenas at that time and ignored him.


    Samantha was very excited about the harvest of 1000 gold coins. Until Ling Feng arrived, she was ready to take Ling Feng and say something. It is estimated that this may be the first time she has harvested so many gold coins on her own strength. Ling Feng sighed with emotion. She just felt that Samantha''s eyes were shining like gold coins.


    Kayla was on one side and helplessly gave Samantha a a white eye. However, in her heart, she was still excited about the battle just now. Even her little face was still a little red. Only Scarlett is always cold, and her eyes to Ling Feng are also full of indifference, as if the previous fierce fight had nothing to do with her.


    Several women were not hurt. After a little rectification, they followed the caravan on the road.


    The leader of the caravan originally wanted them to go with the caravan personnel, but when Mingyao knows, the mercenary regiment is only responsible for protecting the caravan personnel, and generally no other person is allowed to join halfway. If there is any mistake at that time, it will be difficult to explain.


    Therefore, Wanqi Mingyao refused the kindness of the leader of the caravan, just followed the caravan with the luxurious carriage.


    Ling Feng paid close attention to the carriage all the way. I wanted to talk to a knight, but I got a bad nose. Because he was dressed as a mercenary, but when he faced the maned hyenas just now, he didn''t participate in the war, which probably left an impression of timidity on the Knights.


    However, Wanqi Mingyao women have attracted the attention of knights. There are often Knights walking, they will chat up a few women.


    Ling Feng can only look helpless with one side. The beauty effect seems to exist everywhere.


    It was Ling Feng''s behavior that made the old man driving the car look at him intentionally or unintentionally. Ling Feng smiled at him, and the other party ignored him. Who are they! Ling Feng thought depressed. But the air beside the carriage seemed to be filled with the smell of a kind of herbal medicine, which made Ling Feng want to go into the carriage to see what happened.


    Lingfeng didn''t see a servant girl coming out of the carriage until he had a rest at night. It''s a servant girl. That''s because Ling Feng knows that in ancient times, people like servant girls, maidservants and housekeepers were very particular about their clothes.


    As for who else was in the carriage, Ling Feng didn''t know the answer until he came out of the sky forest.


    "Finally set foot on the land of Tianxiang principality," Kayla said excitedly.


    "That''s right. This is your country. You''re the host. We all need you to take care of us next," Sean joked.


    "No problem," said Kayla cheerfully. "From today on, I''ll cover all the expenses of food, drink and accommodation. However, I don''t pay for the things you buy. I can''t stand your extravagance."


    Kayla''s words made all the women smile and look at Samantha. Because Samantha buys every little thing she likes, regardless of the price. People have gold coins and space rings. They sell and buy some small things they like. They don''t add any trouble to the trip of several people. Naturally, they are beyond reproach. But the speed with which she spent money left a deep impression on the women.


    "No, your father is a count. He should be very rich," said Sean.


    "Oh, Sean, don''t tease me," said Kayla with an unbearable look. "How can the count of the principality compare with the count of the Empire. Therefore, compared with you, I am a poor man. Well, especially for Samantha, I am a poor man."


    Samantha seemed to remember that she had indeed spent a lot of money along the way, so she blushed and said, "in fact, I don''t have much money."


    "Oh, you don''t have much money yet?" Kayla wailed. "I think there is a generation gap between us!" then she strode to the small town ahead. The girls just laughed and surrounded Samantha to follow. Ling Feng naturally followed.


    Because after leaving the sky forest, several people left the caravan and went to the nearest city nearby. Kayla kindly invited Ling Feng to her house. As for the luxurious carriage, it still followed the caravan all the way north.

 Chapter 61

    Zakius is the largest city in the south of Tianxiang principality and the second largest city in the principality. Although there are only more than 500000 residents in the city, it is only an intermediate city in archaea, but the prosperity of zakius is the most prosperous city Ling Feng has ever seen.


    The city wall alone is more than 30 meters high, and its thickness and hardness can defend against the full attack of the next star level swordsman. From a distance, the gate is very grand and majestic. There is a moat around the city. Ling Feng can foresee how many surprises such a city will bring to him.


    The city has Keira #8226; Knightley''s house. After several days of tossing and turning, the six people finally entered the city of zachias. Keira proudly led the people directly to the city master''s house.


    In the Archaean continent, ordinary little nobles had no fiefdoms. Only nobles above the count level would have their own fiefdoms. Of course, not all earls must have fiefdoms. Some families whose strength is not strong, even if the Lord''s title is Earl, they can still only be mixed in the imperial capital. This is more common, especially among the Earls of the Empire.


    In Tianxiang principality, eight families have the title of earl, and the number of other viscount and Baron is more. But there are only three families that really have fiefdoms. In addition to the Knightley family''s fief in zakius, an intermediate City, the other two are small cities with tens of thousands of people. Although Mogu, the head of the Mo family, was an earl, he and Keira''s father Moses #8226; There is no doubt that Knightley is much inferior to the mayor of an intermediate city.


    The Knightley family can be said to be the largest family in Tianxiang duchy except the royal family. Moses #8226; Knightley herself has the power of a ninth order star swordsman, while Moses #8226; Knightley''s father, mal #8226; Old count Knightley is the only Asia saint in the whole Tianxiang duchy. Therefore, there is no suspense that the Knightley family''s fief is located in zakius, the second largest city of Tianxiang principality.


    In the city of zakius, Ling Feng saw many middle and low-level Warcraft coming and going in the street, some carrying goods, and some acting as human mounts. The streets of the whole city are undoubtedly much more spacious than the sky curtain City, which is also an intermediate city. In terms of house construction, the houses facing the street are also tidier than those in the sky curtain city.


    Kayla skillfully called a low-level Warcraft walking on the road - red fierce horse, which looks similar to ordinary horses. It is very suitable for pulling cars. In almost every city, civilians will domesticate such a red horse at one end and two ends, and then press a car rack behind it, which has become a manned means of transportation in the city.


    Because each car can only take four people at most, a line of six people is divided into two cars. Kayla, Sean and Ling Feng share a car. Along the way, Kayla enthusiastically introduced the roadside businesses and hotels for Ling Feng and Sean, and talked about the scenery of zakius city.


    The whole city is very big. After running for nearly half an hour, six people arrived at the city master''s house.


    Ling Feng saw that the words "Knightley" were written on the front door. The architecture of the whole residence was quite antique, like a medieval castle. There were also four doormen standing at the door. One of them rushed to greet Kayla after seeing her: "Miss, are you back?"


    "Well, is my father at home?" asked Kayla. Although she went to canglan college to study and returned home for the first time in more than three years, Kaila felt very cordial with the greetings of the doorman.


    "The master is not at home. But the old man is." the doorman replied skillfully.


    "Grandpa, don''t be busy. Tell Uncle Cai that I''ll bring my friends and make good arrangements. They all live in our house recently." Kayla ordered. As for the rich uncle in her mouth, she was the housekeeper of the Knightley family.


    After Kayla entered the gate, she first showed the people around her boudoir. Of course, it was mainly the visit of Wanqi Mingyao and others. Ling Feng stood in Kaila''s small yard and did not enter the girl''s boudoir. Although Kayla hasn''t come back for three years, the environment here is well taken care of.


    Later, Ling Feng saw the housekeeper uncle, who was fifty or sixty years old. He was not tall, but his eyes showed a shrewd look. It seems that all the housekeepers in the world basically look like this.


    Because Kaila and other women are still whispering or dressing up in the room, Ling Feng is the first guest uncle saw. The financial uncle who came in a hurry after listening to his report naturally regarded Ling Feng as a student of canglan college.


    "This little brother should be miss Kaila''s classmate?" the financial uncle came forward and asked, "it''s really troublesome for you to take care of her all the way back this time."


    "Oh, I''m not Kayla''s classmate. I met them on the road," Ling Feng explained. "Miss Kayla is very enthusiastic and invited me here to see."


    "Oh, ha ha, this little brother is really joking. Since he is a distinguished guest invited by the young lady, he naturally wants to stay in Knightley''s house for a few more days. Don''t mention it. If there is anything you''re not used to, just tell me." Uncle Cai smiled a few times and said to Ling Feng, "Oh, I forgot to introduce. My name is mo CAI. Everyone is used to calling me uncle CAI."


    "It''s Ling Feng. Kayla is in the room with her classmates and teachers," Ling Feng said.


    Oh, and the teacher? Uncle Cai knows that the teachers of canglan college are not simple.


    Not to mention the teacher of canglan college, even the student can''t afford to offend him. According to Uncle Cai''s estimation, the whole Tianxiang principality can study in canglan college, which will never exceed double digits. The four colleges not only have high requirements for students'' quality, but also have a high cost threshold. It is impossible for ordinary small families to enter the four colleges, let alone some civilians.


    Therefore, when Uncle Cai heard that the teachers of canglan college were coming home with Kaila this time, he couldn''t help paying more attention.


    Ling Feng didn''t feel anything. After uncle Cai went to find Kaila, Ling Feng even wanted to go to Gaochang Kingdom and get a manor or something to live in. It should be a good choice.


    Of course, after Kayla and the five women had been busy in the room, they finally remembered Ling Fenglai. Therefore, I immediately arranged for my servant to take Ling Feng for a change. In the following time, Kayla took the people to visit Knightley house. The accompanying uncle explained the origin of some scenery every time he visited a place, so that Ling Feng could fully feel the atmosphere of nobility.


    Even Samantha''s daughters are interested in some courtyards and rockeries in Knightley house. This made Keira giggle on one side. It seems that after returning home, her character appears more cheerful.


    At dinner time, Kayla took the people to see her father.


    This meeting is more formal. Ling Feng followed the women and saw a lot of handover etiquette between nobles, especially Samantha''s personal quality, which was the best of the five women. Some high-standard manners made Keira''s father Moses #8226; Knightley was also surprised. Of course, perhaps he was more surprised that Samantha''s identity was not a child from a real big family, and would never have such a noble and elegant performance as Samantha.


    As for Ling Feng''s impression, the greetings of the father and daughter after meeting in an ordinary family and the random of the mother to her daughter are impossible in an aristocratic family. Moses Knightley''s hospitality to Ling Feng and others is very formal. The oval table, rich food and all tableware are available. There was a beautiful maid standing beside him.


    Although Ling Feng felt that the nobles had a meal and had some trouble, he followed Samantha''s women step by step, but there was no mistake.

 Chapter 62

    The Knightley family had long known that Kayla was coming back, and even completed all the preparations for today''s reception half a month ago. At dinner, in addition to Kaila''s father and mother, Kaila''s grandfather, old count Mar, and Kaila''s two brothers, Carter and Boming.


    Of course, there are not only so few direct members of the Knightley family. For example, the older generation included Lord mar and his brother Malone #8226; Knightley is still building. And Moses #8226; Knightley''s generation has two brothers and two sisters, and there are more cousins. In Kaila''s generation, Moses alone had six children. So Kayla doesn''t know how many peers there are in the family.


    However, when a noble entertains a friend brought by a family member, the whole family generally does not go out, but people related to the member attend the reception.


    Originally, there should be a sister, a sister and a brother of Kayla at the dinner. But all three were Moses #8226; The position of Knightley and her maidservant in the family is much lower than that of the children of her wife and concubine. Moses did not take Ling Feng and others to the dinner party.


    And in Moses #8226; When Knightley saw Samantha''s dignified manner, she was even more grateful for her prudence. At least, many real big families, not the children of their wives, generally do not attend the banquet with their fathers to receive guests. The more noble the family is, the more attention it pays to the concept of blood, and the more stubborn it is.


    During the conversation, Moses #8226; Knightley always wanted to test Samantha''s identity intentionally or unintentionally. Kayla told him privately that none of the people who came home with her this time was simple. As a teacher of canglan college, Wan Jiming Yao will not be worse than the Knightley family in the Johnson sisters'' home. Kayla only knew that the Johnson sisters came from the eastern kingdom of Northern Ireland. Sean''s father was a count, and Kayla didn''t know much about Scarlett, who was always cold on the surface. But the seven level Warcraft pets around her are enough to prove that she was born into a noble family. Samantha comes from the Chinese Empire among the five empires. Kaila only vaguely knows her identity, which is very prominent. She may be the daughter of a marquis.


    As for the only male Ling Feng, the mercenary who met in Tianmu forest, Kayla can only feel that he is not simple in her heart.


    Sometimes, I have to say that women''s intuition is very terrible.


    However, Ling Feng doesn''t care. After entering Knightley''s house, Ling Feng fully enjoys the life of an aristocrat. The other four women were satisfied with Moses'' hospitality and thanked him after the dinner.


    The next day, Samantha suggested going shopping, preferably some interesting shops. Kayla seemed to be ready for Samantha''s proposal. She mysteriously walked up to Samantha and whispered in her ear for a while.


    Ling Feng can eavesdrop, but he thinks it''s really indecent to eavesdrop on a girl. Besides, according to Samantha''s character, if Kayla said something really funny, she would scream out.


    Sure enough, Samantha looked more and more excited, and then asked Kaila loudly, "is there really a luxury auction in the afternoon?" when she saw Kaila, I knew you would look like this, and Samantha didn''t care. She seems to have a natural preference for delicate gadgets.


    Although each city basically has its own auction, and the scale varies depending on the size of the city, because of the geographical relationship, even if Samantha has participated in many auctions in the Chinese Empire, she will have a strong interest in the auction of Tianxiang principality.


    Moreover, there are some differences between luxury auctions and ordinary auctions. There are not only practical things such as magic core and best weapons, but also many luxuries in the eyes of the public. For example, a simple necklace with exquisite workmanship, or a beautiful and extraordinary earring with a defensive magic array


    In short, luxury auctions are truly noble auctions.


    Sean''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a luxury auction and said, "well, Kayla, you only secretly told Samantha the good news. Aren''t you going to go alone?"


    Ling Feng saw that after Kayla heard Sean''s words, her face was a little unnatural. However, she immediately smiled and said, "how could it be? I have prepared a VIP room in advance, and we will go together at that time. Maybe we can really find some good things. Therefore, you should bring enough gold coins. As for telling Samantha first, it''s not because she likes shopping best."


    Hearing that he could go, Sean really began to calculate his gold coins. She is a magician and consumes more than a swordsman. Moreover, she seems to know from the bottom of her heart that she can''t compare with Samantha. If you really like something at the meeting and have no money to buy it, you will be depressed. After all, luxury auctions are not always held. They are basically held once a month or two or more in big cities. The strength of an intermediate city depends on the strength of the city.


    Seeing that Sean didn''t blame himself any more, what she said just now may be unconscious. Kayla seemed relieved. Her behavior just now really meant to please Samantha.


    But Kaila didn''t notice that Wanqi Mingyao and Ling Feng gave her a deep look at this time.


    Among the five women, except Wan Jiming Yao, Kaila is a more scheming person. Otherwise, she would not suggest that everyone come to her home in this adventure.


    The strength of the Knightley family in Tianxiang principality has reached the peak. Pulling the relationship between some kingdoms and even empires is only good for the family, not bad. Keira''s mother was Moses #8226; Knightley''s wife, Kayla, was very talented and beautiful since childhood. Moses sent her to canglan college in order to hope that Kayla would make friends with some great nobles. It would be better if we could marry into a rich family.


    After learning about Samantha''s preferences, Moses made all the VIP boxes at the auction.


    Because it''s still in the morning, everyone thinks they should go out for a walk in the street today. By the way, in the afternoon, they can go directly to the auction venue. Ling Feng seems to be haunted by Mo Xiaoxiao when she goes shopping with a woman. She didn''t want to go. However, Kaila and others firmly disagree with him to stay alone.


    "You''re my guest and saved my life. How can I leave you at home alone?" Kayla said very seriously. With the help of Sean and others, Ling Feng reluctantly followed several women on the street of zakius. Accompanied by two middle-aged warriors and a young maid as a guide.

 Chapter 63

    Several people casually strolled around some places, mostly small shops selling zakius specialties. Kayla herself hasn''t stayed in zakius for more than three years, so she feels quite familiar and friendly even in a few small stores. As for Samantha and others, they also happily bought a lot of gadgets. Zakius is a city close to the forest of Warcraft, so its specialties are mainly horny carving on Warcraft, which are all ornamental commodities loved by the rich.


    Ling Feng followed several women and strolled around these small shops. He felt depressed and bored. You know, the soft horn of his unicorn is no worse than the products in those stores. Ling Feng is not interested in these ornamental things. Therefore, when several women are crazy about shopping, Ling Feng often looks around the door of the store alone.


    The two knights in Knightley mansion also separated one from Ling Feng. Their duty is bodyguard. Although no one dared to offend the people of their Knightley house in zakius, in order to prevent the collision of some rash ghosts, count Moses considerately sent two more mature family warriors.


    The warrior who follows Ling Feng is Wu 12. Ling Feng knows that warriors like this don''t have a good background. They are more adopted by the Knightley family and teach martial arts since childhood. So their names are basically taken according to numbers. For example, the samurai who followed Kayla was called Wu Qi.


    Wu shi''er should often walk around zakius city. He said some simple questions to Ling Feng, such as what unique landscapes zakius has. When Ling Feng asked about the Knightley family, he always smiled and didn''t answer.


    In his thirties, he has about six levels of strength and handles affairs carefully. He should be a good warrior. Ling Feng evaluated Wu twelve in his heart.


    Then, seeing a lot of people watching in front of him, Ling Feng gathered up curiously.


    I saw several people dressed like Wu 12, punching and kicking around a relatively down-to-earth man. Behind several warriors, there was a noble man in his twenties, looking contemptuously at the poor man.


    Ling Feng soon understood that this should be a typical play of aristocrats bullying civilians.


    Fortunately, the warriors didn''t do their best when beating the poor man. Otherwise, the poor man would have died long ago. Looking at the look of the young aristocrats, I should just want to teach the poor men a lesson and give myself a long prestige.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He saw that some of the people around him were flattering the young aristocrats, while others were belittling the poor men. He lamented that the status of civilians was really low.


    The poor man was treated like this just because he accidentally bumped into the noble man. There was no place to complain. It can be seen how huge the power of the noble is.


    "Is such a thing very common in zakius?" Ling Feng asked Wu twelve.


    "This is not very common." Wu 12 looked at Ling Feng with some hesitation. Isn''t this the attitude of the nobles in the mainland towards the civilians? Why does Ling Feng seem dissatisfied with such behavior when asked? Is it true that Ling Feng is just a civilian mercenary? So Wu 12 thought about it and said, "the young noble''s surname is ma. His father is a Viscount of the principality. He is not bad at ordinary times, but he likes to show off."


    Ling Feng thought that young master Ma, as Wu 12 said, was a good man. He should not have the habit of indiscriminate killing. Ling Feng was on his way to zakius, but he saw some nobles kill a civilian at random and then leave arrogantly. It seemed that the lives of civilians could not care for them.


    "Is it that when a nobleman is working, other noblemen generally don''t interfere?" Ling Feng asked again. Ling Feng has heard that there are some tacit rules between nobles.


    "Generally speaking, unless one party is related to itself, it will not interfere," Wu said.


    Ling Feng shook his head. Although Mr. Ma didn''t mean to kill the poor man, he kept fighting. The poor man must be unbearable and take off his skin if he didn''t die. The onlookers felt that such a lesson was justified. In their hearts, they subconsciously felt that the authority of the nobility could not be violated. You know, even the Grand Duke of Tianxiang duchy is of noble origin.


    "This is young master Ma, isn''t it?" Ling Feng took a few steps forward and said to the young nobleman, "it''s enough for this man to teach a lesson. If he continues to fight, he must die. I don''t know if I can spare him in my face?"


    Young master Ma looks at Ling Feng and is slightly stunned. You are a mercenary. What can you do? He says loudly, "who are you? Mind your own business." otherwise, young master Ma has a good temper. It is estimated that Ling Feng will let his men come forward and teach Ling Feng a lesson.


    Wu shi''er didn''t expect Ling Feng to really come forward. He had to follow up and explain: "Wu shi''er in lower Knightley house, this is miss Kaila''s friend, childe Ling Feng."


    "Young master Ling Feng?" young master Ma frowned and thought for a moment. It was rare for a mercenary to be called the young master. He suddenly looked at Wu 12''s clothes and immediately realized that this was from the Earl''s house, and miss Kaila was the most beloved daughter of count Moses. As a result, Mr. Ma seemed to change his face and said generously, "it''s miss Kaila''s friend, that''s my friend Ma shaojue. Mr. Ling, don''t see me outside. Miss Kaila and I are acquainted, and this face still needs to be given." he immediately shouted a stop to those men.


    Ma shaojue is not a fool. Although the city of zakius is large, there are not many families with noble titles, and we basically know each other. Although his father is a Viscount, he is usually arrogant, which is nothing. But if he is arrogant in front of people in Knightley house, he is an idiot. Moses #8226; Knightley is not only the count, but also the Lord of the city of zakius.


    Watching Ma shaojue say some polite words and leave, Ling Feng can''t help but sigh about a person''s status. The difference in treatment is really huge. If he was alone today, it would be tricky even if he had to intervene in such a thing. Even if he solves it by force, he will certainly leave a lot of trouble.


    "I''m casano, thank you for Lingfeng''s help." the poor man on one side reluctantly stood up and thanked Lingfeng.


    "Are you Cassano?" Wu 12 asked curiously.


    "I''m Cassano," Cassano said with a wry smile.


    Ling Feng looked at Wu twelve curiously and asked, "do you still know him?"


    "That''s not true." Wu 12 replied, "however, I''ve heard that Cassano was once a level 8 magician. I don''t know why he became an ordinary person after losing his mana. He has been wandering in zakius city in the past two years and lives in a low life."


    What Wu Shier didn''t say is that Cassano''s life is more than depression. Because his original position was very high, eighth level magicians, even the Viscount of the principality, would generally treat him with courtesy. Therefore, after he lost his ability, some little nobles often took pleasure in bullying Cassano to show their aristocratic status. Some more powerful businessmen are also in trouble with Cassano. Who made them afraid of being bullied by the nobility? I had to find Cassano, an old magician, to vent my anger.


    Therefore, Cassano''s current image is a fluffy hair, his face is not very good, some are hungry and yellow, and his clothes are not the so-called magic robes, but simple civilian clothes, and many places have been damaged.

 Chapter 64

    "Oh, you''re still an eighth level magician?" Ling Feng asked curiously, looking at Cassano, who seemed to be in his sixties.


    "This is all the past." Cassano obviously didn''t want to talk about his past. After listening to Ling Feng''s question, there was a lot of embarrassment. A once eighth order magician, now mixed with this appearance, did look a little down.


    Ling Feng naturally saw the change in Cassano''s face and knew that Cassano was indeed an eighth order magician, but he didn''t want to mention it now. However, seeing his expression, Ling Feng felt that this man''s willpower was very good. If Ling Feng suddenly experienced brilliance and then fell to the bottom of the valley, he would certainly not accept it, let alone endure the ridicule and ridicule of others and live on like Cassano.


    Intuitively, Ling Feng thinks that the Cassano in front of him is a material that can be made. Many times, a person has strong willpower. Although he can''t create a super master, it''s obvious to achieve a master.


    "Is there no way to restore strength?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously. Ling Feng didn''t know much about the magician, but he knew the internal force he was familiar with before in detail. If a person is possessed by evil, some may not heal for life, while others can be remedied.


    "With ordinary healing, there is no effect," Cassano said quietly, as if he was still an eighth order magician when he said this.


    "Oh, that means there are special methods to recover?" Ling Feng knows the treatment and that the treatment has little effect except for the treatment of trauma.


    "I was lucky to have been instructed by Doctor Liu. If I could collect three things, she would be able to restore my strength," Cassano said. "Unfortunately, these three things are so hard to find."


    Cassano searched for these three things for three years, but he couldn''t find any of them. If he still has eight levels of strength, maybe he still has some hope to continue to look for it, but now he has lost all his strength. Let alone looking for something, it is not easy to live safely.


    In the initial stage, Cassano also asked some nobles to recommend himself and asked the other party to find the three things, so that he could join his family and become a non staff member of the family. To put it bluntly, it''s working for others.


    The nobles on the mainland are not only direct members. In addition to some collateral blood relatives, there are many warriors, such as Wu 12, as well as some knights and magicians who swear allegiance to the family. If your strength is high enough, you can also become the guest Secretary of a family.


    Whether a noble is strong or not mainly depends on the overall strength of a family. Of course, the strength of the owner is also very important for a family.


    With the strength of Cassano''s eighth order magician, it is more than enough to be an elder of Keqing in a small family. Even Ma shaojue''s family, the highest strength in the family, is only level 8. Ma shaojue''s father is already a sub baron. He is in the middle class of nobility in Tianxiang duchy.


    However, to Cassano''s great disappointment, no family is willing to accept him. No one wants to be a loyal man. After all, Cassano is not a real eighth order magician. The nobility will not be kind enough to adopt a waste. If Cassano''s mana can be restored with only some money, some small families will certainly break their heads and welcome Cassano to join. Unfortunately, the three things he wants can''t be given by the small family.


    Cassano once recommended himself to a family like Knightley house, but count Moses frowned when he heard the three things he asked for. Although Cassano''s eighth order strength is a good enrichment for the Knightley family. But when the pay and harvest are out of proportion, everyone will consider their own interests in advance. Moreover, count Moses believed that even if he launched the whole family to look for these three things, he was not sure.


    Therefore, Cassano can only live in poverty by himself for three or four years. Until now, he will begin to lose confidence in himself.


    Ling Feng can easily hear some sadness in life from his tone of voice.


    Only those who have experienced twists and turns will truly understand the meaning of life, truly cherish life and truly mature. Of course, you may not stand the hardships and lose yourself in them.


    "What are the three things?" Ling Feng could not help but sympathize with Cassano and was curious about him. "And who is the Doctor Liu you said?"


    "Doctor Liu''s name is Liu Baiyi, but most people who know her call her doctor Liu." Wu Shier explained, "she is a very famous person. She never receives money for medical treatment and never uses magic. She only needs some flowers and plants, or the blood of Warcraft. She enjoys a high reputation in our Tianxiang principality."


    Hearing Wu 12''s explanation, Ling Feng''s eyes lit up. Does it mean that there is also traditional Chinese medicine in this ancient continent?


    "Yes, many patients who can''t be cured by light magic often go to Doctor Liu. I went to her because the treatment was ineffective." Cassano said, "unfortunately, Doctor Liu can''t get the main medicine that can restore my mana."


    "Isn''t there a large auction?" Ling Feng asked. "Besides, you can go to the mercenary union to release the task?"


    "I''ve tried," Cassano sighed, as if this sigh alleviated the pain of the beating he had previously suffered, which made people feel unspeakable sadness. "The result is not ideal. All the original savings have been consumed."


    Thus, it can be seen that the competition in the Archaean continent is cruel. After losing the guarantee of strength, an original eighth order magician was tortured like this. Ling Feng suddenly felt that if Cassano was born in a noble, at least, he should not have to worry about his life now. I suddenly realized that if I want to really have a foothold in the Archaean continent, it is one aspect to have my own family. More importantly, I want to make the strength of this family recognized by everyone.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng is full of sympathy for the Cassano in front of him. Ling Feng is not a compassionate person, but for a person who once had strength and saw his current despondency, he inevitably has some ideas in his heart. Besides, Ling Feng came to this strange continent alone. Isn''t it a kind of depression?


    "If you feel that life is difficult, you can follow me later." Ling Feng said with emotion, "if possible, I will help you find those three things. After all, two people are better than you alone." although Cassano hesitated to say what he needs, Ling Feng knows that those three things must be hard to find.


    Hearing Ling Feng say this, not only Cassano was surprised, but even Wu twelve who stood on one side was also surprised.


    On the Archaean continent, there were many private followers, on the contrary. Like Keira''s brother, Boming #8226; Knightley has two followers around her. Some beautiful women may also have followers. But none of these people are aristocrats. Because followers are a kind of nice title, in fact, they are servants. Their position depends on the master they follow. If the master is a little aristocrat, his status may not be as good as Wu 12. But if his master is an aristocrat with a high title, or a city Lord with a high status, it is far from comparable to Wu 12.


    Ling Feng said so. Is it true that Ling Feng is also an aristocrat? Wu 12 wondered.


    Cassano''s heart, like a stagnant water, also couldn''t help rippling a burst of ripples. A touch of pure light burst out in his eyes and flashed away. He didn''t care what Ling Feng said to help him find drugs, because after three years of efforts, Cassano knew that hope was too slim. As for whether Ling Feng is a noble or not, it doesn''t matter to Cassano. What really touched his heart was Ling Feng''s attitude towards him.


    "Why?" Cassano stared at Ling Feng and blurted out three words.


    "Because, I can understand your state of mind." Ling Feng said faintly.


    Cassano''s thin body was shocked. He knelt on one leg and made a strange etiquette to Ling Feng: "I, Cassano, swear allegiance to Ling Feng and am willing to follow Ling Feng in this life and never give up."


    Ling Feng felt that Cassano''s behavior should be a loyalty ceremony, and he didn''t refuse. Then he took out his money bag from the package. There were some gold coins, silver coins and a crystal coin in it and handed it to Cassano: "find a place to freshen up and change into clean clothes. In the evening, come to Knightley house to find me."


    Cassano was also impolite. He took the money bag consciously. Naturally, he understood that it was not suitable to follow Ling Feng immediately.


    Wu 12 was stunned at all this. He didn''t understand the use of Ling Feng accepting such a Cassano without any mana. Was it really just because he could understand each other''s mood? As for Ling Feng, he is not from Knightley''s house. What he said about letting Cassano go to Knightley''s house to find him at night was ignored by Wu 12.


    "Yes." looking at Cassano''s excited look, Ling Feng was about to turn around and leave with Wu 12, but he turned back and said to Cassano: "you can call me young master later. We are the Ling family in Gaochang kingdom."

 Chapter 65

    Knightley house, a towering building, Moses #8226; Knightley looked at a note in her hand, which said something about Samantha and others'' performance in a morning, and some information revealed from their mouths. To the great delight of count Moses, Sean #8226; Johnson''s father was indeed an earl in the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Although there was no fief, he was at least an earl in the Kingdom, not much worse than Moses. As for Sean''s cousin Scarlett, it was even more wonderful. Her father was not only a count, but also her grandfather was a marquis. That''s what Moses learned through the mercenary Union last night.


    What does a marquis mean? It means Moses #8226; Knightley can consolidate her position if she gets involved in this relationship. Even if the Archduke of Tianxiang wants to weaken the strength of Knightley family, he will consider it carefully. After all, it is also possible for the Knightley family to move to the kingdom of Northern Ireland.


    As for Samantha, because her last name has not been revealed, the mercenary union can''t find out anything even if the information is well-informed. Samantha''s teacher, Wan Jiming Yao, is also very low-key in canglan college, which makes it impossible to find out.


    However, count Moses dare not underestimate them. You know, even the cold Scarlett has great respect for Wanqi Mingyao.


    In addition, according to the information on the note, Samantha and others are very satisfied with their visit in the morning. Count Moses also had a smile on his face. He believes that he has done some things obviously. Although Sean and others have not experienced many things, they must be very clear about some deep-rooted habits of the nobility, such as the little nobility always trying to curry favor with the big nobility. Therefore, the count of Moses was not afraid that they would notice. As long as they accepted Moses'' arrangements, such as letting the maid who followed them pay in advance for the purchased jewelry, the women would always remember the good of the Knightley family in their hearts.


    This seems to be the unspoken rule between nobles. Besides, several women should also look for Kayla''s sake and help the lanette family when necessary.


    As for Ling Feng, count Moses picked up another note, looked at it again and again, and muttered, "Ling family in Gaochang kingdom? A rare surname... Even accepted Cassano..." count Moses seemed to think of something and frowned deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng naturally noticed that Wu shi''er seemed to convey some news to Knightley''s house during lunch in the hotel. However, he didn''t care at all.


    In addition, what count Moses did not expect was that Sean and other women had guessed Kayla''s attempt to lead them to their home on the way to Tianxiang principality. However, just because several women have a good relationship in canglan college, they only acquiesced in Kayla''s behavior in their hearts. If there is any problem with the Knightley family, although their family is far away, it is still very simple to let the family stand up and support morally with the status of several women in the family.


    In the afternoon, under the leadership of the Knightley family maid, several people easily entered the venue of the luxury auction. It is said that some little nobles need to pay a certain amount of deposit to enter this place. In addition, if the personnel of some large businesses want to enter here, they need to apply a few days in advance.


    This makes Ling Feng feel the importance of aristocracy.


    At this time, the auction venue is already full of people, but it is not noisy. It must take into account its own identity. Ling Feng guessed so. There are also many VIP rooms around the auction venue, which are specially prepared for people with status. Ling Feng and others walked towards one of them.


    In front of the auction table, there is a magic crystal screen made of special materials, which is a bit similar to the multimedia screen in the era of science and technology. On it, some pictures are flashing, all of which are the items to be auctioned next. Along with the images, there are also information about the photos, which are recorded very carefully and clear at a glance.


    When everyone entered the VIP room and sat down, the women were quite interested in watching the photos on the screen.


    Ling Feng has deep feelings about this VIP room. It is much more upscale than those seats outside. There are not only sofa like seats, but also round crystal tables, fruit drinks and so on.


    On the side facing the auction table, it is blocked by a layer of transparent glass solid, and there is a horn like appliance on the side, which should be used for bidding later.


    Ling Feng casually looked at the auction items on the magic screen, but he saw many bright jewelry and so on. It seems that even aristocrats, luxury users are mostly women. Which noble lady has no high-grade jewelry in her boudoir? Which lady goes out without jewelry?


    As for weapons, Ling Feng also saw several. The introduction was very good. To be specific, Ling Feng didn''t know very well. But there was an eighth order fire magic core, which made several women very happy and shouted one after another. Ling Feng listened carefully to their chattering for a while, and then realized that Sean was a magician of the fire system. Therefore, she was ready to bid for the eighth order fire system magic core.


    The auction officially began, the scene was quite lively, and the prices were raised relatively high. After half an hour or so, dozens of auction items gradually have new owners. At this time, the auction is more than half. Because Ling Feng noticed in advance that about a hundred pieces were sold at the whole auction.


    Of course, the better things, the lower the order of auction. Therefore, for real nobles, the real auction has just begun.


    Samantha''s harvest should be the most among all people. She bought several pieces of jewelry at one go. In the end, she may feel a little embarrassed and give up many auction items.


    Wanqi Mingyao also photographed a more exquisite dagger. As for Kayla, the atmosphere was active most of the time, but she didn''t buy anything. Scarlett has been looking at the auction table coldly, without any intention of bidding.


    Over time, Sean also photographed a piece of jewelry, a bracelet, all made of crystal. The main body is seven crystal beads with a diameter of about one centimeter, which are seven colors respectively. There are some small crystal beads connected in series in the middle. The whole Bracelet looks very dazzling and beautiful.


    Kayla knows Scarlett''s character. She will buy it only when she likes it. She won''t sell it if she doesn''t like it. So she looked at Ling Feng and smiled and recommended that Ling Feng buy the same. At least not empty handed.


    "Here are basically things for women. What do I buy for?" Ling Feng said innocently. Although his change was given to Cassano, the mercenary savings card is still there. It''s not difficult to buy some things. The problem is that Ling Feng really doesn''t like it. Can only live up to Kayla''s kindness.


    At this time, another auction item was put on the auction table, which was six carved stones, which could be placed at home. Of course, the stones are relatively small, not as big as fists. The shape of Warcraft depicted on them is also more realistic, which can be used as a town stone on the desk. As for the materials, there is no introduction. It is estimated that they are relatively rare stones. Otherwise, it won''t be put at this auction.


    But these are the stones, Ling Feng

 Chapter 66

"Ten crystal coins, does anyone offer a higher price?... is there any? Ten crystal coins

 Chapter 67

    Just when Ling Feng was quite depressed and wanted to retract his hand, Ling Feng felt that the appearance of the stone seemed to flash away. However, when Ling Feng looked carefully again, he found that the stone had not changed at all.


    Can''t you be dazzled by yourself? Ling Feng thought with some self mockery.


    Then Ling Feng felt a slight wriggle coming from the tip of his finger, as if the stone was moving slightly. Then, Ling Feng''s mental strength and real Qi in his body were frantically absorbed by the stone.


    Sure enough, it''s a Warcraft egg. Ling Feng was very happy.


    Of course, the joy didn''t last long, and Ling Feng''s face changed. Because the absorbed energy is really beyond Ling Feng''s imagination. If the energy absorbed by Baijiahei was a stream, the energy absorbed now is estimated to be more magnificent than the river.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know what happens when others encounter such a situation. At least he thinks that a star level master will lose half his life if he doesn''t get sucked into it. Ling Feng can only relax his mind and immediately run his mortal formula in his body, ready to stick to it. Although most of the real Qi will be absorbed by Warcraft eggs every time, at least Ling Feng''s body will not feel the depression and suffocation caused by the extreme disappearance of spiritual power and internal power.


    Until Ling Feng felt that a second sage might not be able to withstand such consumption, the speed of energy absorption by Warcraft eggs slowed down. Ling Feng was finally relieved.


    When Ling Feng''s fingers can leave the Warcraft egg, Ling Feng''s face looks pale and the whole person looks very depressed. If people familiar with him suddenly see Ling Feng, they must be surprised. Even if Ling Feng is possessed, it is estimated that this is the tragic situation.


    Gasping for breath, Ling Feng stared at the Warcraft egg in front of him. What kind of Warcraft will this be?


    There was no red light flashing on the Warcraft egg. Ling Feng also knew that it was because there was no contract. But I always felt that my heart seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the Warcraft. Is it because they hatch with their own energy?


    On the ancient continent, it has become common sense that a person can only have one Warcraft pet, so when someone has a high-level Warcraft egg, he will never hatch with his own energy like Ling Feng when he already has a Warcraft pet. Because the Warcraft hatched in this way is Ownerless and will not have any connection with the hatching people. This is a waste for those who have high-level Warcraft eggs.


    Although the hatched Warcraft is very weak in a short time, if you kill it immediately, you can get a magic core. But it''s a fool''s job to exchange a high-level Warcraft egg for a magic core.


    Ling Feng was not sure that this stone was a Warcraft egg in advance. Hatching it was just curiosity. At the age of twenty-four, I came to a strange continent alone, when I had a strong curiosity. Moreover, Ling Feng doesn''t think that the Warcraft egg is very precious in his heart. Otherwise, he would not trade a strange branch with Ravelli with the dark lightning sable''s Warcraft eggs, nor would he directly send Warcraft eggs to Silan.


    However, after absorbing Ling Feng''s energy, the Warcraft egg in front of me didn''t seem to hatch, but stayed there quietly.


    Did the hatching fail? Ling Feng thought, it shouldn''t be. According to the information he learned, Warcraft eggs can be successfully hatched even if there is no pet contract. Moreover, the reaction of the stone to absorb Lingfeng''s energy just now is very similar to that when Lingfeng hatched white and black, but it absorbed a lot more energy.


    Suddenly, the stone moved. It quickly disappeared in its place, then appeared in another place, then disappeared and appeared in other places.


    In short, what Ling Feng sees is not that the stone is flying, but like a blink. It appears here and runs there, just like a naughty child playing hide and seek with Ling Feng''s eyes.


    In the end, Ling Feng simply closed his eyes and sensed the existence of the stone with his divine consciousness, but he could only sense its position when it appeared. However, the process of transfer could not be sensed.


    Isn''t it a Warcraft with spatial attributes? Ling Feng thought in horror.


    The magicians of the space system on the ancient continent have disappeared, and the Warcraft of the space system, whether or not, are even rarer than those rare Warcraft such as dark attribute, thunder system and ice system.


    Perhaps the most famous is the eighth order spatial attribute Warcraft xuanhu. It is a kind of Warcraft that haunts the death swamp. It is similar to a squirrel and can blink within a certain range. Once an Asian Saint saw his teleportation terror skill on the edge of the death swamp and was lucky to record its appearance. After that, the name of xuanhu was widely spread in the human kingdom.


    "Giggle. Big brother, you are so smart that you can guess that I am a spatial attribute." a very childish voice sounded, which surprised Ling Feng.


    However, in Ling Feng''s induction, there was no one around. Immediately, Ling Feng frowned and felt that the voice seemed to ring in his heart.


    Seems to know Ling Feng''s surprise, the childish voice rang again: "cluck, it''s fun."


    "Who are you? Where are you?" Ling Feng repressed his frightened feeling and asked aloud.


    "Big brother, guess."


    "You call me big brother, but I don''t have a sister, and I don''t see you." Ling Feng said strangely. He felt that what he said suddenly became a little childish.


    In hesitation, Ling Feng heard the "giggle" laughter again. Then he saw the stone hatched by him shaking around in front of him. His heart moved and blurted out: "are you in this stone?"


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, the moving stone suddenly stopped in front of Ling Feng, then moved up and down slightly, and then rotated. It was like a proud child.


    Then, I saw the light around the stone was flourishing, and a great momentum burst out suddenly. With Lingfeng''s strength, I couldn''t help shaking for a few steps before I stood firm. The colored light around the stone rushed out of Ling Feng''s room and almost lit up half of Knightley''s house.


    Suddenly, the colored light was completely converged. In Ling Feng''s gaze, the stone smaller than his fist began to peel until it revealed a colored bead the size of his inner eye. Then it changed into a three or four year old girl, appeared in Ling Feng''s eyes and winked at him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Next chapter, before 24 o''clock.

 Chapter 68

    Looking at the little girl with pink skin and innocent eyes, Ling Feng was really shocked.


    Of course, it''s not because the little girl is now naked. It''s not that I haven''t seen a child who is only three or four years old naked; It''s not because she''s cute. Although her gray black hair is special, her white and red face makes the little girl look more like a doll. However, these are not what Ling Feng wants to think about now.


    The little girl hatched from the eggs of Warcraft. As soon as she hatched, she could talk? You can''t even do the Ninth level white and black. Then she turned directly into a human form, at least at the holy beast level.


    Ling Feng remembered that yakuta mentioned that the holy beast can not be transformed into an adult at birth. It can be transformed into an adult at a young age like the red blood ape, which only shows that the blood of the red blood ape is relatively pure and noble. So, the little girl in front of her, isn''t her blood higher than the red blood ape?


    "Cluck, cluck. What do you think, big brother?" the little girl asked happily. He even stared at Ling Feng in a daze with big eyes.


    "Oh, no, I haven''t adapted to it for a while." Ling Feng said in some surprise, "by the way, you can speak directly in my heart just now. What''s the matter?"


    When Ling Feng determined that the little girl was a holy beast, he was no longer so surprised that she turned into an adult. After all, it''s not the first time to see the holy beast.


    "I just absorbed the blood of my big brother and haven''t hatched yet. Naturally, I can have spiritual communication with my big brother," said the little girl.


    "Is that ok now?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No, I can''t do it after hatching." the little girl said innocently, "doesn''t the big brother want me to hatch?"


    "Of course not." Ling Feng immediately said, "I''m just curious about that kind of communication."


    "Oh, that''s good. Big brother, I''m hungry." the little girl looked at Ling Feng with pure eyes and said.


    "Hungry?" Ling Feng didn''t come back for a moment. Will the holy beast be hungry immediately when it hatches? You know, white and black ate the shell of Warcraft eggs. So Ling Feng immediately asked, "what do you want to eat? Is it the shell left after the Warcraft egg hatched out of you?" then Ling Feng looked down and found it, but all he saw was some stone powder.


    "Shell?" said the little girl angrily. "We spirit beasts don''t eat shell."


    "Spirit beast clan?" Ling Feng asked curiously when he heard this term for the first time. "What''s the difference between spirit beast and Warcraft?"


    "Our spirit beasts are not comparable to those stupid Warcraft beasts. You know, we were born in ancient times." the little girl raised her head and said proudly. It seems that being a spirit beast is a kind of glory.


    "Ancient times? How far is it?" Ling Feng asked casually.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s far away anyway. It''s been more than 10000 years since I realized it." the little girl thought for a while before she said.


    Ling Feng stumbled and almost fell. For more than 10000 years, isn''t that an old witch? "Well, you don''t mean ancient times, before the archaic calendar?"


    "What''s the archaic calendar?" the little girl said. "The era when we spirit beasts lived was far away anyway."


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that it was not a wise choice to discuss these problems with a child. So he simply changed the topic: "then you''re hungry. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat," said the little girl. "Isn''t the big brother hungry?"


    Ling Feng stumbled again and almost fell. Do spirit beasts eat, too? Ling Feng really doesn''t know.


    The little girl is so good at talking. But it''s cute. Ling Feng took out a short blouse, put it on her, and then asked, "I''ll call you rice right away. By the way, why do you call me big brother?"


    "Because I was hatched by my big brother, and I feel that the breath on my big brother is very comfortable, so I can only follow my big brother," said the little girl.


    "Are you still going to follow me? Don''t you find your parents?" Ling Feng looked at the little girl''s head naturally, and his heart was even more confused. There is no pet contract. How can you think of following yourself?


    Then I thought that if it was true as the little girl said, she had been separated from her parents for more than 10000 years. Not to mention whether her parents are still alive, it is no less difficult for Ling Feng to find a person more than 10000 years ago than to cross the ancient continent from the earth.


    In addition, what Ling Feng doesn''t know is that no one on the mainland has ever had the experience of hatching sacred animals, so there is no record of sacred animal pets. Moreover, sacred beasts are so powerful that contracts can rarely bind them. Of course, if the holy beast is hatched by human beings with their own blood and energy, it will naturally feel that this person is more friendly.


    Just like this little girl, her body has Lingfeng''s blood and part of Lingfeng''s energy, so she will feel that Lingfeng is a more amiable person at birth. Because when a little girl is conscious, she will get the inheritance from her lineage. Some skills, such as the blinking of space, come from the awakening of her lineage skills. Naturally, she knew that Lingfeng was not her parents, so she called Lingfeng big brother.


    As for her being hatched from her eggs by Ling Feng, it''s just a coincidence. You know, she became aware ten thousand years ago. She was just buried underground. No one provided energy, so she couldn''t hatch. Although she was only the size of her eyes, with the passage of time, there was a layer of stone shell around her. It was not until two years ago that human beings excavated it as ordinary ore.


    Not everyone can sense the breath of life from Warcraft eggs. At least people who reach the saint level will feel it. Ling Feng naturally became the first person to feel the smell, and hatched her out of curiosity. Otherwise, she will continue to stay in Warcraft eggs.


    On the archaic continent, the current chronology is 19876 years of the archaic calendar, and the spirit beast, as Ling Feng guessed, lived before the archaic calendar. Their existence, not to mention that Rijkaard and others are not clear, is that of some Asian saints, who may not even have heard of it. Perhaps there will be some relevant records in the library of the Empire or the library of the four colleges.


    As for the strength of spirit beasts, they are generally powerful. It can be said that each level above the holy level exists, such as emperor level, God level and so on, mainly depending on the purity of blood.


    For such a lovely little girl to follow her and call herself big brother, Ling Feng also acquiesced after calm thinking. When she was first born, her powerful momentum was comparable to that of the Holy One. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know much about the little girl, the intimacy from the blood still exists. Ling Feng has a faint feeling that she is really the same as her own sister.


    "Well, you''ll be my Lingfeng''s sister in the future." Lingfeng pinched her pink face and said, "don''t you have a name?"


    "HMM." the little girl nodded very cleverly. She didn''t say anything about Ling Feng''s recognition of her as a sister. In her heart, she already thought Ling Feng was her brother.


    "After that, I''ll call you Ling Ling." Ling Feng said with a smile, thinking that it''s good to have such a sister. At least in the ancient continent, he has a relative. "By the way, Ling Ling, what is your noumenon?"


    "Noumenon? That''s what it looks like now." Ling Ling replied.


    Ling Feng had an impulse to faint, so he explained: "noumenon refers to you, a spirit beast, which has not been transformed into the previous form."


    "Oh." Ling Ling answered. Ling Feng suddenly felt a burst of energy fluctuation in front of her, and the little girl became a bird with red feathers. Seeing here, Ling Feng felt that she had a comparison with Bai Jiahei.


    Then he sensed Bai Jiahei''s agitation outside the house, and couldn''t help being a little stunned. After searching with divine knowledge, I realized it. Just now, when Ling Feng was about to hatch Warcraft eggs, he was afraid of being disturbed, so he asked Bai Jiahei to guard in the courtyard outside the house. Naturally, the powerful energy fluctuation brought by hatching attracted the attention of people in Knightley house. Now Kayla and others are coming in to find Ling Feng.

 Chapter 69

"Ling Feng, are you all right?"

 Chapter 70

    Outside the north gate of zachias, an ordinary carriage drove slowly to the north. The driver was an old man in his fifties and sixties. He was a little thin and not very strong, but his face looked good.


    Pulling the carriage was an ordinary red horse, which looked like a pony. Fortunately, the weight of the carriage is not big, and the red horse runs easily.


    On Honglie''s horse, there was a black-and-white bird standing. It looked lovely, but it looked very proud. Surprisingly, no matter how the red horse runs, the birds standing on its back seem to stand quite smoothly without shaking at all.


    From the carriage, a series of hearty laughter can be heard from time to time.


    "Brother, just let me go out and have a look." Ling Ling pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve and said.


    "No." Ling Feng glared at her with his own eyes. Just now, Ling Ling sat next to Cassano. When she saw something on the street, she ran down and robbed it and left. She had no consciousness of paying, which made Ling Feng a headache. And the little guy is not afraid. No one can restrain her except Ling Feng.


    In Knightley''s house, Ling Feng stayed for four or five days until Wan Jiming Yao and them were ready to go south to continue their adventure. Because of the different directions, Samantha''s women are nostalgic for Ling Feng. After all, Ling Feng and several women have shared weal and woe. It''s just that such a difference is very common in archaea.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng said he would soon go to Gaochang Kingdom, and the canglan college where Samantha''s women are located is canglan city at the junction of Gaochang Kingdom, Northern Ireland and the Chinese Empire. The women are quite satisfied. It was agreed to see you again at canglan college next time. Ling Feng also took back the dead branches put in Samantha''s space ring, which attracted some kind laughter from several women.


    These days, Ling Ling is in a state of noumenon. After leaving Knightley''s house, Ling Feng allowed her to change her adult shape and helped her buy a lot of beautiful clothes. But the problem came. The little girl felt that the outside world was wonderful. She had to sit at the front of the carriage and look left and right. Therefore, Ling Ling Ling''s light body suddenly jumped into the shop beside the street, picked up the good-looking things and left.


    In Ling Ling''s words, why don''t you take what you like?


    She has inherited a lot of skills in her blood, but it doesn''t seem to inherit the common sense that she has to pay for other people''s things. So Ling Feng pulled her into the carriage and gave her a good education. Finally, she had to open the window of the carriage and let Ling Ling shout and jump in the carriage.


    Ling Feng was going to let Cassano into the carriage and hire a coachman. However, Cassano had the consciousness of servants. He disagreed with the young master Ling Feng and took over the task of driving the car consciously. For Miss Ling Ling who appeared out of thin air, he naturally didn''t ask much.


    All the way north, the three didn''t walk fast because they didn''t have to hurry. Official roads were built all the way from zakius to Ziyun City, the capital of the principality, and there was no danger on the way. On the way, we have to pass through Qingming Valley, the location of Doctor Liu as mentioned by Cassano. Ling Feng decides to meet the Doctor Liu. On the one hand, he can visit whether the mainland really has the medical skill of traditional Chinese medicine. On the other hand, he considers it for Cassano. Since Doctor Liu can know that there are three things that can cure Cassano, she should also know where to find these three things. There is great hope.


    Although, up to now, Cassano has not specifically explained what three are like with Ling Feng.


    However, listening to Cassano''s tone, all three things should be part of the body of Warcraft. Ling Feng is confident that as long as it is Warcraft, even if he goes into the Warcraft forest again to find yakuta or red blood ape for help, he will collect the three things.


    Anyway, Cassano is also his man now. How can he be allowed to be an ordinary man?


    If Lingfeng hadn''t worried about the difference between the human body in the world and himself, Lingfeng even decided to start teaching Cassano martial arts. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know all kinds of Kung Fu like Bai Xiaosheng in Wulin, he still knows some Kung Fu except his own mortal formula and Luoying sword technique.


    Among them, Ling Feng is most familiar with a set of leg, palm, fist and finger Kung Fu. If you can cultivate all the four skills to the highest level, even the current Lingfeng can''t match.


    There are also martial arts without weapons in the ancient continent, but they are rare. Most of those who use weapons use swords, but they still use two handed swords. It can only be said that the martial arts of the ancient continent are too much in pursuit of quantitative changes. Relatively speaking, there are few breakthroughs in details and skills.


    Among so many people Ling Feng knows, Simon''s sword technique is the most promising. It is elegant and powerful. But Ling Feng knew that it was definitely a sword technique only from a famous family. Wan Jiming Yao''s sword technique is also good. At least one handed sword, always pay attention to some skills. Although in Ling Feng''s eyes, such skills are not very practical.


    Considering that Cassano was in his fifties, it was not easy to practice a kind of martial arts again. Ling Feng decided not to teach him martial arts until he really had no hope of restoring his mana. The worst plan is to find some drugs such as Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to help improve Cassano''s body. There is no hope of becoming a super master. An ordinary master should still be able.


    In addition, help Cassano find a more popular Warcraft pet, then the strength of this man should be very good. Ling Feng thought proudly.


    After a few days'' journey, the three finally arrived at the location of Qingming valley.


    This is not a city, but it has a large population, at least tens of thousands of people. It is located in the west of the central North of Tianxiang principality, four or five days away from Ziyun city. It was originally formed by the gradual development of a valley between the two mountains, so it is called Qingming valley. The valley is warm all year round, and there are many kinds of plants.


    This is quite similar to Ling Feng''s impression that most of the miracle doctors are in the valley.


    The three came to the entrance of the valley. Ling Feng and Ling Ling got off the carriage together and walked all the way into the valley. On both sides of the road, some civilians can also be seen farming in farmland.


    Cassano explained: "There are few Warcraft within 50 miles of Qingming Valley, and there are several level 8 swordsmen settled in Qingming Valley, so the civilian life here is relatively stable. Moreover, due to the climate, the surrounding crop planting income is relatively good, which makes the living standard of the residents in the valley relatively high. It can be said that Qingming Valley is one of the few civilians in Tianxiang duchy One of the parks. "


    "Oh, then why don''t you settle here and run to zakius?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Because zakius is close to the forest of Warcraft, it''s more likely to find what I need there," Cassano explained.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and nodded silently. In addition, Ling Feng also guessed that even if he wanted to stay in Qingming Valley, he might have to meet some conditions. Otherwise, it would have been crowded with civilians. Where is there such an empty and far-reaching feeling now?


    There is a mountain stream in the valley, which just flows through the middle of the valley. On one side of the mountain stream, there are bungalows inhabited by civilians, which are more crowded and disorderly. On the other side, there is a villa area similar to houses, where some rich residents live. According to Cassano, nobles are never welcome in Qingming valley. Even if nobles come here to see Doctor Liu, they mostly live in the deep valley In the guest room.


    Of course, Qingming Valley does not object to outsiders visiting here and seeking medical treatment.


    Ling Feng and the three of them came to the deep part of Qingming Valley, where there were more than ten or twenty restaurants and hotels. They picked one at random, arranged the carriage, and then ordered a plate of delicious snacks with the characteristics of Qingming Valley, which was full of fun. Ling Ling was chirping and wanted to go to the mountain stream to catch fish. Because she thought the river fish on the table was delicious. When she heard that it was caught from the mountain stream , they clamored to catch it themselves.


    Some customers in the restaurant looked at Ling Ling with a smile. After all, a girl of three or four years old really made people laugh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, the update is a little late than scheduled.


    This book applied for signing today and finally passed. It''s good news. I don''t think this book will be TJ. It won''t be on the shelf unless it''s ready.


    So, please collect it.

 Chapter 71

    Out of the restaurant, it was dusk. Ling Feng couldn''t stand Ling Ling''s obsession and finally promised her to catch fish. Cassano on one side naturally immediately proposed to catch it in the upper reaches of the mountain stream. After all, most of the waters near the place of residence are managed by people, and many stores set aside places to keep stream fish. If you go down to catch fish in other people''s water areas, it will lead to some unnecessary trouble.


    Ling Ling doesn''t care whether the river fish has a master or not, and no matter how far it is to catch the fish, as long as she can catch it in the water.


    Therefore, the three men went into battle with light clothes and walked out of the residence of Qingming Valley to a creek pit upstream. Ling Ling goes into the water first when she is an exciting spirit. Cassano was terrified. It''s not fun for a three or four year old child to get into the water if he is accidentally flooded.


    However, looking at Ling Feng standing on the bank, he didn''t mean to go down at all. He had to stand aside. If he still has mana, it is estimated that he will give Ling Ling a magical protection at this time. However, it was obvious that Ling Ling''s performance surprised him. The little girl went down into the water and didn''t care how deep the water was. Her smart big eyes looked left and right. She dived and then came out of the water. She giggled and caught a fish in her hand. From a distance, the fish is still quite fat. At least in Ling Ling''s small hand, people can see it clearly.


    "Brother, there are a lot of fish here. Come down and catch them too." Ling Ling waved her hand in the water and shouted.


    "Just play by yourself. But you should be careful. Oh, don''t worry. No one will rob you." Ling Feng said while watching on the bank. Seeing that Ling Ling Ling had another fight and got into the water, he could only blame a few words slightly, but he didn''t know if Ling Ling Ling could hear it.


    However, Ling Ling seemed to feel that there was no place to put a fish after both hands caught it. It baffled her. Then I saw Ling Feng standing on the bank and smiling at her. Naturally, I shook my hand and threw the fish to Ling Feng: "brother, go on."


    So the two brothers and sisters, one catching fish in the water and the other receiving it on the shore, were very busy. Seeing Cassano next to me, I was filled with emotion. However, he was not idle. He surrounded a two meter square puddle by the stream to store stream fish.


    When Ling Ling caught more than a dozen fish in the river, Ling Feng couldn''t help shouting, "that''s enough, little girl. If you catch it again, you''ll catch all the fish here. Besides, you can''t eat so much."


    Ling Ling''s small head came out of the water, stared at Ling Feng with Shui Ling''s big eyes and said, "but there are still many here."


    Looking at her appearance, Ling Feng said with a smile, "come up quickly. The rest of the fish will be kept for others to catch. We have caught enough."


    After a struggle, Ling Ling finally nodded and said, "OK, catch it later." then he dodged and jumped onto the shore. Cassano''s heart jumped again. No wonder Ling Feng is not worried about Ling Ling Ling in the water. With that jump just now, even ordinary third-order warriors can''t do it. Cassano looked at Ling Ling''s expression. At this moment, he was more curious and more happy.


    It seems that the master he follows is really extraordinary. A younger sister who is only three or four years old has such ability. What about Ling Feng''s skill? At the same time, Cassano also affirmed the aristocratic status of the Ling family. Only noble children will receive a good education from an early age, and there may be such a genius as Ling Ling. As for the appearance of Ling Feng and Ling Ling, Cassano was directly ignored. Aristocratic family, the sea with great differences in appearance between brothers has gone.


    Ling Feng didn''t focus on Ling Ling at the moment, but turned his eyes intentionally or unintentionally to an old farmer in the farmland by the river. When Ling Feng came here, he had already picked up several vegetables in the field. But Ling Feng noticed that the old farmer seemed to be curious about Ling Ling. Especially when Ling Ling went down to catch fish in the water, he looked at Ling Ling intentionally.


    Can it be said that the old farmer raised the fish in this area? Ling Fengchu did think so. This is also the reason why Ling Feng insisted on calling her ashore when Ling Ling Ling was having a good time. Ling Feng is also prepared to give some corresponding compensation to the old farmers for these fish. Such as buying with gold coins.


    However, at the moment when Ling Ling came ashore, the old farmer''s eyes looked at Ling Ling with a touch of pure light, which made Ling Feng sigh in his heart that he was out of sight. What kind of old farmer is this? I''m obviously an expert. However, I have stood close to him, and I can''t feel his strength. How deep is the old farmer''s strength?


    It should be equivalent to yourself! Ling Feng thought secretly. While exercising his internal power and helping Ling Ling dry the soaked clothes, he wondered whether he wanted to have a fight with the old man. Then he patted Ling Ling''s red face and said, "I''m not afraid of freezing. I''m laughing all day. You''re naughty. Now you''ll find a way to get these fish back. Otherwise, my brother won''t give you roast fish at night."


    Ling Ling tilted his head and looked at his labor achievements in the small puddle. There was really no good way for a time. Even if you take off your clothes, you can''t take away a few, can you?


    Suddenly, Ling Ling, whose eyes were aimless, ran to the old farmer, picked up one of his big baskets and ran away, and then went to load the fish. The old farmer was quite bewildered.


    When Cassano saw him, he was naturally embarrassed that his young lady went to rob other people''s things and was going to go over and apologize. These days, people of some status generally take things from farmers, and ghosts will apologize. Therefore, Cassano is a person with relatively high quality. It should be related to the human feelings he has felt in the past three or four years.


    However, just as Cassano was about to go over, Ling Feng pulled him, and then saw Ling Feng go over in person: "this old man and little sister are naughty and mischievous, which really disturbed us. However, we really have nothing to hold those fish, so we bought this basket." then Ling Feng handed over a gold coin.


    A gold coin is more than enough to buy a vegetable basket.


    "Hehe, youth is good." the old farmer looked at Ling Ling and sighed. He also accepted Ling Feng''s gold coins.


    "That''s not as carefree as you are." Ling Feng replied thoughtfully.


    The old farmer was obviously stunned, and then said with a relieved smile: "ah, ha ha,... It''s true..."


    Until the three of Ling Feng left, the old farmer seemed to inadvertently glance at the place where Ling Feng had just stood. There was a footprint, which was very clear. It is very common to leave a footprint on this mountain road. But when this footprint was left, the old man didn''t feel the fluctuation of fighting spirit on Ling Feng. There is only one footprint, the footprint is relatively deep, and the force is very uniform, which only shows that Ling Feng''s use of his own strength has reached the point of pure love. Next to the footprints, there was no other trace.


    "Interesting, interesting." the old man muttered a few words. Then he picked some lettuce and walked to the residence of Qingming valley.

 Chapter 72

    "Young master, why didn''t you let me go?" Cassano was a little puzzled that Ling Feng went to buy a vegetable basket from an old farmer just now. Isn''t he supposed to go?


    "Hehe, that''s not an ordinary old farmer." Ling Feng replied quite intriguingly.


    As for Ling Ling, she was holding the vegetable basket and counting the brook fish in the basket. Why did you say she held the basket instead of carrying it? Er, her height is not enough. If Cassano is not allowed to do it, she can only hold it by herself. Fortunately, her strength seems to be relatively large, and she doesn''t care about such weight at all.


    When the three walked near the hotel, some people were arguing in an open area surrounded by several hotels. Moreover, the noise is quite loud. Ling Feng walked over curiously to join the fun. Because he has seen several acquaintances. It was the Knights next to the luxurious carriage met in Tianmu city and Tianmu forest.


    When the three approached, the atmosphere on the court was very tense and almost started to fight.


    Cassano found a onlooker, asked the reason, came back and explained to Ling Feng, "the two groups of people in front of us are coming to seek medical treatment. Because Doctor Liu went to collect herbs in the mountains for five or six days. It is said that they will be back tomorrow. They are arguing about who went to see a doctor first."


    Ling Feng looked at the two groups of people fighting in front of him. On one side were the Knights he had met several times, but the old driver and the people in the car didn''t appear here. There were only four knights, and only one of them rode his mount.


    On the other hand, there are just four people. From the perspective of clothing, it is naturally quite luxurious and unified. It may be a family minister. Their owner should not be there. There was a magician and three swordsmen among the four. Two of the swordsmen carried big swords with both hands on their backs.


    Ling Feng glanced at the eight people in front of him. There should be little difference in the strength of the two sides, and each person''s strength is basically between four and seven levels. No wonder no one is convinced.


    Of course, there must have been some quarrels here for some time, and the two sides can''t argue. Finally, it must be someone who can speak on their own side. Therefore, some people around are waiting for the main person behind them with tacit understanding. You know, this area was originally divided by the people of Qingming Valley to receive pedestrians. Naturally, there are many knowledgeable people in the crowd. The strength of these eight noisy people is good, but it is far from enough to deter the onlookers.


    However, one of the swordsmen may be angry and have a bad temper. In the quarrel, I lost a few words and actually escalated the battle to the level of force. The onlookers have retreated a lot. After all, no one wants to hurt himself. However, the scene was out of control. As soon as someone began to use force, the two sides fought with each other.


    Fortunately, this is a public area. Although the two sides are crazy, they have not lost their reason. Most of them are hand-to-hand combat. They have not been upgraded to the level of weapons for the time being.


    "Carmo, what''s going on here?" seeing that there had been a fight, naturally someone came out to ask questions. The visitor is a middle-aged man. He should be from three swordsmen and a magician. Because hand to hand combat is a disadvantage for magicians, this side is not good-looking on the scene.


    "Mr. Liao, these people from the Principality of Caesar are going to occupy our memorial tablets," said the magician named Carmo in a hurry.


    Seeing that they had not stopped, Mr. Liao personally came forward and entered the fighting field. His speed is relatively fast. When two people fight, he always melts their own moves at a faster speed, then separates them, and quickly turns to the next place.


    "What a wonderful posture." someone shouted in the crowd.


    "That''s right. This is the family law of the Liao family." someone who knew the goods immediately explained.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Liao made a turn on the court, they were completely separated. As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is one. Mr. Liao''s appearance naturally left a shock in many people''s hearts. Put yourself in a position. If you want to easily separate the martial artists of level 6 or level 7 when they fight, you should at least have the strength of level 8.


    There are many middle-level warriors on the mainland. Most mercenaries are of this level. Although the number of level 7 is less, it is relatively easy to see. Generally, it should be about level 7 to lead a team in a mercenary regiment or be a head and deputy head in a small mercenary regiment.


    However, there is less strength to reach level 8.


    No wonder when Ling Feng first met Li Lin and them, when Qian Qian said that his father was an eighth order sky swordsman, his face was full of pride. A small mercenary regiment with eight levels of experts is absolutely rare.


    However, Ling Feng was not interested in these. He asked Cassano, "well, what is the memorial tablet they said?"


    "That''s the proof to see Doctor Liu." Cassano explained. He has experience in this aspect. Anyway, he also came here for medical treatment, "Because Doctor Liu doesn''t have a lot of time to start treatment in his residence, he will go to other places to collect medicine almost most of the time. Therefore, if there are more people coming to see a doctor, most of them hang a memorial tablet here in chronological order. After Doctor Liu comes back, he will see a patient in the order of memorial tablets."


    Ling Feng nodded. This setting looks like registration in a modern hospital.


    As for the cause of the quarrel between the two parties, I''m afraid it''s the party Ling Feng is familiar with. He can''t wait. He wants to see a doctor in advance. Immediately, Ling Feng thought of the smell of medicine he smelled at the side of the luxurious carriage and wondered whether someone had got any acute disease?


    It may be that the person in charge of one party has appeared, or it may be a coincidence. Anyway, at this time, the old driver familiar to Ling Feng finally appeared. "I''m Vier Fernando, the guest Secretary of the Jones family of the Duchy of Caesar. Do you know your excellency?"


    As soon as the voice of the old man, that is, Vier, fell, someone in the crowd exclaimed, and then returned to calm. Ling Feng looked at the man who made the sound in surprise. He was a middle-aged aristocrat, and his face was full of shock. But at this time, he covered his mouth for fear of saying anything.


    Is this Vier famous? Ling Feng asked Cassano. As a result, Cassano didn''t know. After all, there is a Yanlong duchy between Caesar duchy and Tianxiang duchy. It''s nothing to know about the people of the Principality of Caesar.

 Chapter 73

    "Liao Gongqing, an entourage of the Liao family in the Principality of Lower East nice," Mr. Liao returned a salute and said.


    Vier went up to the knights on his side and ''hum'' to them, so that they all lowered their heads in shame. Of course, his voice, in the ears of the onlookers, had a hint of deterrence. People with slightly lower strength feel a kind of dizziness vaguely.


    Liao Gongqing looked at Vier with a dignified look. The old man well grasped the initiative on the field, and he felt that he was making good use of the situation. Although it was obvious that he was teaching his men a lesson, it left a deep impression. Moreover, the strength should not be underestimated. If Liao Gongqing hums, it is impossible to achieve Vier''s effect without doing his best. And even if it did, it was not as easy as Vier.


    Thinking of this, Liao Gongqing glanced at the four people on his side and was a little annoyed that they had caused great trouble for themselves. They came to Qingming Valley to seek medical treatment this time. I hope there will be no unhappiness.


    Vier came forward and said to Liao Gongqing, "we Jones family did something wrong just now. I think it''s better for me to be the host. Please get together in Dewang building. That''s all. How about it?"


    Dewang building is the most upscale hotel in Qingming valley. Considering that he and others came here to seek medical treatment, Vier has his own difficulties, because his subordinates were anxious in advance, so he naturally wanted to calm things down.


    Liao Gongqing also has such a plan and is preparing to promise it. Who knows at this time, the original most impulsive swordsman shouted, "that''s OK, but first hang the memorial tablet behind us."


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Liao Gongqing asked.


    "Mr. Liao, they hung the memorial tablet in front of us just now. We just quarreled." the swordsman replied.


    "Mr. Fernando, look at this?" Liao Gongqing was quite dissatisfied with the other party''s move. Who doesn''t want his own people to see a doctor first? Their Liao family came early, so they occupied the first memorial tablet. However, if someone moves his memorial tablet before them, it''s a little too much.


    Seeing a doctor in Qingming Valley is always in the order of first come, first served.


    Some people once forced Doctor Liu to see a doctor, but they were stopped by several eighth level warriors in Qingming valley. They have a good relationship with Doctor Liu. Moreover, even if you pass the level of eighth rank martial artist, if Doctor Liu randomly gets you some medicine when seeing a doctor, will it be more than worth the loss?


    "Well, my young lady is really in critical condition. I don''t know the patient accompanied by Mr. Liao. If the condition permits, can we see it first? Our Caesar Jones family will return this favor in the future." Vier thought about it. He didn''t want to let his young lady see a doctor first, but he was unwilling to break the rules here. But now that his men have hung up all the tablets, he can only fight for it with a try mentality. After all, if he shows weakness at this time, it seems to weaken the name of the Jones family.


    "Our Liao family''s patients are also very urgent. How can we give you the position?" the swordsman said first.


    "Indeed, a martial artist of our Liao family, his situation is really not optimistic, so the position of this memorial tablet is really unacceptable." Liao Gongqing thought about it and said.


    "Anyway, our memorial tablet has been hung up, can you take it off?" the knight riding the fierce wind hyena said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Is it reasonable for you to go to the listing position indiscriminately?" said the magician kamao.


    "Hehe, if everything is reasonable, what do you want to do with martial arts?" the knight continued to satirize coldly. All people on the ancient continent know that when the truth doesn''t make sense, they use force to solve disputes. Therefore, the knight''s words made Carmel speechless.


    "Do you mean to deceive us that there is no one in Liao family?" Liao Gongqing was also angry. The Liao family is a big family in the Principality of East nice. Although the Duchy of dongnis is not as powerful as the Duchy of Caesar, at this time, he, the servant of the Liao family, can not weaken the momentum of the Liao family.


    "Whether you have the strength to avoid being bullied is not what you say." the knight of the gale horse said faintly with an indifferent look.


    "Well, Kutta, if you talk more, I''ll punish you for one year." Vier said with some seriousness, "Mr. Liao, these young men are not sensible and talk nonsense. Don''t mind. However, please consider this memorial tablet. How about giving it to our Jones family?"


    Liao Gongqing understood at this time. Now this situation may be picked up by Vier''s hint. Especially in Vier''s tone, he didn''t blame his men for breaking the rules. Of course, Liao Gongqing was angry, but he intellectually forced himself to calm down. Vier was not easy to provoke in front of him. There was always a momentum that pressed him. Even the most powerful elder in the family might not match it. Liao Gongqing could only say something about the scene: "if you insist on breaking the rules of Qingming Valley, it''s up to you. I think doctor Liu will deal with it fairly."


    "Mr. Liao..." kamao could not help reminding Liao Gongqing that there was a compromise in his tone.


    "Shut up!" Liao Gongqing said fiercely, "I have my own opinion on this. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the gradually dispersed crowd, Ling Feng felt some emotion. Liao Gongqing should have been aware of Vier''s strength before giving up his memorial tablet position. In Ling Feng''s opinion, Liao Gongqing''s strength should be around the eighth peak level. As a servant of a family, such strength is very good. And Vier, as the guest minister, is an expert to the letter. Just now his "hum", Ling Feng can infer that his strength is far better than Kenyon, but equivalent to old count Mar. Although Liao Gongqing can''t confirm specifically, he must also understand that even if he comes to two, he will never be Vier''s opponent.


    Is this the privilege of strength? Lingfeng subconsciously looked at the westernmost side of the open space, which is the road to the Liushen Medical Museum. At this intersection, an old man was standing, looking at what was happening here with great interest.


    This is the old farmer Ling Feng met while catching fish. When he saw Ling Feng, he looked at her and smiled at her. Then he turned back and walked to Doctor Liu''s hospital.


    Does he live in a hospital? Ling Feng was surprised.


    Cassano said that there was no other house near the hospital. The whole hospital is a small farewell hospital, located on the hillside deep in Qingming valley. There is only one way to the most lively residence in Qingming valley. When Cassano went to seek medical treatment last time, he found that there were three eighth order warriors in the Medical Museum, which was a kind of protection for Doctor Liu.

 Chapter 74

    Late at night, Ling Ling has been lying down to rest. Bai Jiahei stands at the edge of the bed and looks at her. Only at this time, Bai Jiahei dared to look at Ling Ling so blatantly. It has to be said that Warcraft''s sense of power is much sharper than human beings. Therefore, even if Ling Ling restrained his momentum, Bai Jiahei didn''t dare to jump around in front of her when she was awake. Basically, Ling Ling shouts three or four to Baijia Hei. If you let it go east, it has to go east. If you let it go west, it can only go west.


    For example, in the evening, Ling Ling and others are going to catch fish. White and black are also interested in catching fish. Unfortunately, Ling Ling asked him to stay and take care of the carriage and the things in the carriage. Bai Jiahei can only lower his head to accept it reluctantly.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is most appropriate for Bai Jiahei. At least, after Ling Ling came, he had fully realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Pity it. At least it''s a ninth order Warcraft. It can only stand in front of Ling Ling when she''s sleeping. It can be regarded as getting back a little self-esteem.


    Ling Feng looked at Bai Jiahei''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    As the master of Bai Jiahei, Ling Feng naturally knows that the wisdom of ninth order Warcraft is close to human beings. Otherwise, they can''t spit out people. However, Bai Jiahei meets Ling Ling and is destined to eat flat. When the little girl was on the road, she even urged Bai Jia Hei to eat insects.


    Speaking of it, this is because the journey is boring. Ling Feng told Ling Ling some small stories to make trouble. When it comes to birds eating insects, Ling Ling naturally wants to find Bai Jiahei to test. She forgets her own body and is also a fiery red bird.


    As for the servant Cassano, he lives in the next room. At this time, I should have slept.


    Because the Dewang building is full, Ling Feng and the three find a medium-level hotel at will. The equipment in the room is quite complete, but the space is not very large. There is no complete set of other homes owned by luxury hotels. Instead, a dozen rooms were arranged in a two-story house. Fortunately, the furnishings in the room are relatively elegant and the environment is relatively clean.


    Ling Feng looked at the sleeping Ling Ling, then touched Bai Jiahei''s head and walked out of the room. Use the lightness skill all the way and sweep towards the hospital.


    Fortunately, the location of the medical center is relatively remote. Especially at night, there is no magic crystal stone of the lively residence to illuminate. There is no other light on the road except the light of two rounds of the moon. Think, even if there are night walkers passing in a hurry, they won''t attract others'' attention.


    When he got close to the hospital, an old man came slowly to his face. It didn''t seem strange to see Ling Feng. "You did come," he said thoughtfully


    Listen to this voice. It''s the old farmer Ling Feng met in the evening.


    "Ha ha, just curious." Ling Feng said faintly. It''s not surprising that the old man can expect him to visit late at night. In the evening, he had a faint intention to fight with the old man, and the old man should feel it. You know, according to Ling Feng''s estimation, this old man should be equal to his strength.


    For a warrior, what is more attractive than finding an opponent equal to his own strength? I think the old man was also quite excited about Ling Feng''s strength, so he came to meet him on the way.


    "Now that you''re here, are you interested in going somewhere with me?" after that, the old man ignored Ling Feng''s reaction and took his fighting spirit and swept away to the deep mountain.


    Naturally, without saying a word, Ling Feng picked up his lightness skill and quickly followed.


    Fortunately, late at night, the old man''s white fighting spirit flashed away and was not found by more people. White fighting spirit, that''s the fighting spirit only possessed by the legendary saint. In a country like Tianxiang principality, let alone a saint, it is an Asian saint, which is not seen by ordinary people.


    The whole Tianxiang principality has only two Yasheng level masters, one is naturally the old count mar of the Knightley family, and the other is the Archduke of Tianxiang principality. Although he has only the top level of the eighth level, he has a ninth level Warcraft pet - Purple sable.


    Even so, the strength of Tianxiang principality is in the middle and upper level among the principalities.


    Ling Feng didn''t know this. He didn''t even care much about the color of the old man''s fighting spirit, but felt that the old man was very skilled in controlling the fighting spirit. The two men measured each other''s foot strength, and still swept forward one after the other.


    Although Ling Feng is not good at lightness skills, it can be seen from his insight into the leopard. At present, the old man''s strength can definitely compete with Ling Feng. They looked at each other and suddenly felt a sense of sympathy. The speed of moving forward was suddenly faster.


    The old man didn''t stop until he ran to the deep mountain. Because of the excessive amount of exercise and the fierce operation, it seems a little panting. Ling Feng also felt a little hard work. Fortunately, he was not extended. He was also quite satisfied.


    This is a huge rock, bare. There is no tree on the whole hundred square meters of ground, which is obviously very rare in the deep mountains. However, this is really a good place to compete.


    There are no polite words before the martial arts competition, and there is no grand introduction of weapons. Anyway, both of them are barehanded and start fighting when they say to fight. It''s very clean and neat.


    At first glance, the speed of the elderly is still relatively dominant in short-distance movement.


    Ling Feng stood still and felt that the shadow of the old man''s fist seemed to fly from all directions. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t hide. This should be the momentum of the strong of the holy order. When making moves, pay attention to putting pressure on the other party. If you are a martial artist of the sub Saint level, you may break out in a cold sweat when the saint moves in the face of the saint.


    Ling Feng doesn''t panic. In addition to Luoying sword technique, although he has a set of martial arts of fist, leg, palm and finger attack, because Ling Feng has lightning power, he has a special preference for the lightning finger.


    Lightning rush means, as the name suggests, using your fingers to stimulate the crazy strength of lightning rush. Wherever you go, it is like the momentum of lightning rush. Before you arrive, the momentum is ahead. Under one finger, the wind and cloud changed. It is the most domineering, secretive and difficult to practice among the four kinds of combined attack skills.


    Another big difference is that after the momentum of running thunder, there must be lightning. The combination of thunder and lightning undoubtedly makes the Pentium thunder finger have more powerful attack power. Even in the collision of moves, it also appears extremely gorgeous and dazzling.


    For example, now, Ling Feng infers the old man''s attack route with his own induction, and his hands have stretched out. The speed of pointing out is very fast. It seems that he has reached the front of the old man''s attack route in an incredible arc. Because the ultimate goal of the old man''s moves is Ling Feng. No matter how the old man''s moves change, he can''t get rid of the traction of benlei''s fingers.


    Therefore, the first time they met, they met hard and there was no fancy. The effect is very shocking. The old man''s white fighting spirit broke out completely when they made fierce contact. The blue and white lightning of Lingfeng shines a dazzling brilliance with the contact between fingertips and each other. The whole night seemed to light up suddenly under the light of this moment.


    Fortunately, it is located in the deep mountains. Except for the commotion of the animals, no one is lucky to see such a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 75

    After all, fighting spirit is fighting spirit. After contacting Lingfeng, the old man''s white fighting spirit began to penetrate Lingfeng''s skin in an instant. It was the first time that Ling Feng came into direct contact with the fighting spirit of the continent. He felt almost the same as his internal force, a little different. At least in terms of penetration, there is no internal force to be long and far-reaching.


    Ling Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth when he handed over his fist and fingers. The thunder energy in the surrounding space began to flow madly into his fingers. So, in the deep mountains and forests at night, there was a crazy contest between the blue electric light and the white fighting spirit. Sometimes they make some "Zizi" sounds.


    After the last bang, the old man quickly backed away. Ling Feng also shook his body and stepped back a few steps before he could stand firm again.


    Fortunately, with the help of powers. Ling Feng sighed secretly under his heart. Although there was a burst of pain on his fingers, the old man thought he would not be much better than himself.


    The old man looked at Ling Feng with a lot of weird eyes. Now his fist was shaking badly. For him, he is not good at barehanded. A warrior without weapons is inferior in strength. Fortunately, Ling Feng also has no weapons. Although the old man thought that Ling Feng''s strength was very good at the beginning, he thought that he would be more sophisticated than a young man with so many years of combat experience.


    Who knows, the result is that his hand began to tremble after only one fight. If it hadn''t been for his fighting spirit, his fist would have been black at this time. The blue light with strong energy made the old man suffer.


    "Good boy, your energy seems strange." the old man stood still and said.


    "It''s average. The elder''s fighting spirit is also very skilled." Ling Feng replied faintly. Anyway, it was the first time he came into contact with fighting spirit. Naturally, he felt more novel. Although there was only one move just now, it still made Ling Feng feel happy and dripping.


    "Hum! Let me see what else you can do." then the old man continued to attack. Because of the first experience, this time, the energy saved by the old man is far better than the first time. At least, the moment he started, his whole body concentrated on one point - fist. Without the previous fancy and brilliance, such a dull punch made Ling Feng feel a cold breath.


    Is this the strength of the Holy One? Ling Feng doesn''t defend any more. He''s not good at defense. What''s more, the most powerful combat effectiveness of running thunder is generated in the process of moving, especially when there is an electric arc on your finger.


    The two quickly crossed each other. There was no bustling move or so-called brilliance. The sun and moon changed color all over the sky. The two just exchanged positions. However, the true feelings are only known in their hearts.


    At the moment of crossing, the energy burst out between Ling Feng''s fingers and the fighting spirit on the old man''s fist collided firmly. This time, Lingfeng''s fingertips are even more equipped with internal power, which can be regarded as a true display of Lingfeng''s thunder running finger''s maximum power. The old man''s fighting spirit made Ling Feng feel that something was about to condense. It was very thick. This is far more terrible than the penetration attribute in the first one.


    If the old man''s fighting spirit can be refined one step further and completely materialize the fighting spirit, a sword condensed from the fighting spirit? Ling Feng can''t imagine. I''m afraid that kind of weapon is not comparable to any magic weapon made of metal. It seems that the fighting spirit of the world is really famous.


    As for the feeling of Ling Feng''s internal power to the old man, it is estimated that the old man is greatly surprised.


    After a long time, the old man said, "old, old, really old." he looked at Ling Feng with a lot of appreciation.


    It was because of their equal strength and interest that they had such a late night competition. After two fights, I have an understanding of each other''s abilities and some peculiarities. If you really want to compete again, according to Ling Feng''s estimation, you may fight until dawn, which is what it is now. If you really want to work hard, it is against their original intention.


    "How could it be? I''m just getting old and strong." Ling Feng complimented a little and then asked, "by the way, I''ve heard that there are thirteen saints on the mainland. I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Ling Feng asked, there is no way. The identity of the other saint is clear, but Ling Feng has only heard of the thirteen saints, but he knows little about their specific abilities. Naturally, he can''t guess the identity of the old man.


    He is not really an old farmer in Tianxiang duchy, is he?


    "Hehe, I don''t have such a big reputation. I just grow vegetables in the countryside and feel at ease." the old man smiled and then said, "many people call me old man Liu. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me old brother Liu. You''re not simple..."


    The old man can naturally know Ling Feng''s actual age. He is very young. And such a young man, with the strength of the holy order, will he be a simple role?


    Ling Feng thought that there was no warrior surnamed Liu among the thirteen saints in the mainland. It seems that the news is not necessarily completely correct. There must be some hidden worlds in archaea. Their strength has reached the holy level, but they are not known by outsiders. If he hadn''t met someone like Ling Feng, old man Liu would stay in Qingming Valley for a few more years. As long as he wanted, I''m afraid no one would know that he was a saint?


    The thirteen saints should only be the most famous saints in the ancient continent. The strength of public figures such as the four holy deans of the four colleges on the mainland will naturally attract people''s attention.


    Ling Feng, without affectation, said directly, "then I''ll call you brother Liu. If I get a wind of it, I''m afraid you''ll be the fourteen saints in the mainland."


    "I know you have no good intentions. Tell me, did you come to Qingming Valley for girl Liu?" old man Liu looked at Ling Feng and said. They didn''t seem to have experienced the battle just now. Instead, they sat on a big stone and talked.


    "Liu wench? Who?" Ling Feng said curiously, "Ling Feng passed here just because one of his servants needs the treatment of Doctor Liu. He has no other purpose."


    "Hahaha, what I said about Liu girl is the Doctor Liu in your mouth." old man Liu said with a smile, "but I misunderstood you. I thought you should come to find Liu girl to go back."


    "Oh, is there any secret about Doctor Liu?" Ling Feng was curious.

 Chapter 76

    "What do you think?" said old man Liu. "Why do so many patients who can''t even help the priest come here to invite her to see a doctor?"


    "Because she has excellent medical skills." Ling Feng replied directly.


    "If you were the Pope, would you allow such people to exist?" old man Liu asked again.


    "Er, it doesn''t seem to matter," Ling Feng said.


    "Hehe, it''s too easy for you to think," said old man Liu, "The Holy See of light is sought after in many places in the West. One of the main reasons is that their priest is the best doctor in the world. They let the priest come out for free medical treatment for civilians a few days a month in order to earn a good reputation. Some noble members are looking for the Holy See of light for their illness, which makes them a noble place Bit. "


    "However, there are people on this continent who can treat diseases that cannot be treated by priests. Do you think the status of the Holy See will be threatened?" old man Liu asked Ling Feng.


    "The struggle of religious belief has always been a very troublesome thing. Fortunately, Doctor Liu just opened a medical school in Tianxiang duchy and didn''t open the medical school opposite the Holy See of light. Shouldn''t it be all right?" Ling Feng said. The ancient continent is so big and the Pope is so big that he should manage everything every day. Can he manage a little doctor to treat patients and save people?


    "If you are an ordinary person, no matter where he opens a medical school, you can''t avoid being approached by the people of the bright Vatican. After all, the believers of the bright Vatican are all over the continent," said old man Liu, "You may not have been to several western countries, so you can''t understand the hegemony of the Holy See of light. Many things are not so simple as taking it for granted. Fortunately, Liu''s identity is too special. Even if the Pope wants to do something about her, he can''t."


    "Oh, there are people the pope should worry about?" Ling Feng knows that the Pope is one of the thirteen saints in the mainland, and there is an elder who is one of the three supreme lords in the Holy See of light. The Holy See of light can get up in the mainland, which has something to do with its own strong strength.


    "Hehe, the ancient continent is very big, and there are many capable people and different scholars. The relationship between them is more complex. Not to mention the Pope, the three supreme masters are also mutual constraints and have a lot of scruples." old man Liu said.


    Ling Feng naturally understood this, but it was obviously not what Ling Feng wanted to know. These seemed too far away for him, so Ling Feng asked, "what does this have to do with Doctor Liu? Is there any super backing behind Doctor Liu?"


    "It seems that you didn''t come for girl Liu." old man Liu looked at Ling Feng suspiciously and said, "girl Liu''s family is very mysterious and powerful. When I first saw you, I thought you were the person sent by her family to pick her up. What do you think the Pope dares to do to her?"


    Ling Feng was shocked. He had no doubt that old man Liu could vaguely perceive his strength when he first saw him. In old man Liu''s opinion, such strength is only the person sent by Doctor Liu''s family to take her home. How strong is her whole family?


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly felt that the three supreme thirteen saints and the like that were widely spread on the mainland were all nonsense. It is estimated that they would deceive ordinary people.


    "Brother Liu, tell me who are the people at the top of the ancient continent? Do the emperors of the four empires count?" Ling Feng thought he should take this opportunity to learn more about the ancient continent. It''s best to listen to old man Liu talk more about the secrets of the mainland.


    "It certainly won''t be the emperor of the four empires. The water in the Archaean continent is very deep. At least the strength of the two organizations, the Holy See of light and the mercenary Union, don''t fear any empire. Besides, there is no iron bucket in the Empire," said old man Liu, "I don''t know much about these, but what I can tell you is that the nobles, the real nobles, are the top rulers on the mainland."


    "Noble?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes, just like the family of girl Liu..." old man Liu sighed, "For example, the Tracy family of the Madrid Empire should be the most famous now, because one of the three supreme Lords is from the Tracy family. Their family''s status in the Madrid empire is absolutely no lower than that of the emperor of the Madrid empire. But I can be sure that the Tracy family is definitely not the most noble. There must be several people who are equal to their strength , even the families above them. Don''t look at you. I''m a saint level master now, but if you get into these big families, there''s absolutely no possibility of survival. "


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart that the fruits of the Archaean continent are deep and muddy. But what does this have to do with Ling Feng? At most, it may not be so easy for him to settle down in the name of nobility in Gaochang kingdom.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng doesn''t have the idea of unifying the whole ancient continent. As long as he lives at ease, he shouldn''t provoke the great nobility, right?


    Later, Ling Feng also learned that it was just a coincidence that old man Liu was promoted to the holy rank. That was more than ten years ago, as an Asian saint, he ate some kind of plant by accident. As a result, he felt that his body was full of strength, so he could only constantly run his fighting spirit to integrate this strength, and finally made a breakthrough for no reason.


    He passed by Qingming Valley more than two years ago and met Liu Baiyi. He found that Liu Baiyi knew a lot about plants, so he stayed to find out what plants he ate. Since then, old man Liu has found many places, but he has not found similar plants that can increase strength.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi doesn''t know this plant. Fortunately, Liu Baiyi is very interested in this plant. Old man Liu finally settled down in Qingming valley. He can be regarded as a bodyguard in disguise of Liu Baiyi. After all, many people covet Liu Baiyi''s medical skills.


    Before meeting Ling Feng, old man Liu had met several strong people of level 9 to ask Liu Baiyi to go home. Therefore, when he saw Ling Feng this time, he thought that Ling Feng might also be a member of Liu Baiyi family.


    While lamenting the luck of old man Liu, Ling Feng also asked what the strange plant looked like, but he didn''t find out after all. He just guessed that it might be similar to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ling Feng asked Cassano to drive the carriage directly to Liu Baiyi''s Hospital, because Liu Baiyi should be back today. Ling Feng thinks he should talk to Liu Baiyi earlier and try to help Cassano recover his strength. At least, the words with old man Liu last night made Ling Feng understand the importance of strength.


    The architectural furnishings of the medical museum are relatively simple, overflowing with a simple style. Old man Liu should have a high status here. According to his own explanation, he is the current housekeeper in the medical school.


    Therefore, under the leadership of old man Liu, Ling Feng was lucky to visit the pharmacy of the Medical Museum, but found that he basically didn''t know the herbs here, and didn''t see the so-called instruments such as acupuncture and moxibustion. Although this phenomenon is very normal, Ling Feng''s heart is more lost. It''s not a conjectured traditional Chinese Medicine


    Subsequently, Ling Feng''s interest in visiting the medical museum also weakened. Ling Ling was the only one who slept well last night, so he was energetic and wandered around. He had to be accompanied by Ling Feng. Ling Feng can only sacrifice his life to accompany his sister.


    It was not until dusk that Ling Feng saw a carriage coming slowly on the mountain road.

 Chapter 77

    The driver was an old man in his seventies. Fortunately, in Archean, he was in his seventies. Even ordinary people were stronger, let alone martial artists. Therefore, the elder who has reached the eighth level sky swordsman feels quite energetic to Ling Feng, and does not show an old state at all.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the hospital, and then out of the car came a middle-aged woman about 50, wearing a magician''s robe. After seeing old man Liu, he greeted old man Liu with a smile, and then looked curiously at the three Ling Feng standing with old man Liu.


    After the magician, another woman came down from the carriage. Pure white clothes, properly dressed, show a perfect radian. Looking from a distance, they have their own nobility in plain.


    Wei Yang in white is a worldly talent. Lingfeng''s mind suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    Of course, the woman in front of her undoubtedly has a soft breath and a tranquility. At first glance, Ling Feng felt that everything around her no longer existed, only the pure white. The sudden shock is absolutely unparalleled.


    Perhaps thousands of words in the world can not accurately reflect Ling Feng''s feeling at this time.


    Black hair and black eyes make Ling Feng feel a kindness from his heart. The soft, black and bright hair hangs gently, the smooth skin emits a faint orchid like smell like coagulated fat, and the clear and flexible eyes are like gathering all the brilliance between heaven and earth, which makes people deeply addicted.


    No wonder old man Liu mistakenly thought that Ling Feng came to pick her up when he saw Ling Feng. Because in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Feng with black hair and black eyes, like Liu Baiyi, must come from Gaochang kingdom. No wonder when Ling Feng asked Liu Baiyi what she looked like, old man Liu praised him for being dozens of years younger and would definitely pursue her.


    Without powder, the color is like the morning glow reflecting the snow, and the bright eyes are like lotus.


    Ling Feng looked at Liu Baiyi so straightly, with some imagination.


    "Cough..." old man Liu looked at Ling Feng and deliberately coughed to remind him. Ling Feng immediately felt a burst of embarrassment. Fortunately, after Ling Ling saw Liu Baiyi, she was very fond of him. She ran over and called her sister, which eased the atmosphere at the scene. Does good looks have the added effect of attracting children? Ling Feng guessed. Ling Ling never takes the initiative to get close to others.


    Then, under the introduction of old man Liu, several people knew each other.


    The old man who drove the car was George. The other middle-aged female magic mage was Eugenie, who also had eight levels of strength. Because she was a water attribute, Eugenie was Liu Baiyi''s best assistant. Both of them volunteered to stay to help after being cured by Liu Baiyi.


    Ling Feng thought that Liu Baiyi deserved her reputation. If she didn''t have some real skills, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many people willing to gather around her.


    After entering the hospital, Liu Baiyi didn''t rest. He directly asked George nearby to pick up a patient. This makes Ling Feng lament Liu Baiyi''s dedication, and he has a great affection in his heart. As for old man Liu''s original proposal to let Liu Baiyi help Cassano solve the problem first, Ling Feng stopped him.


    The Jones family of Caesar did not win the first chance to see a doctor, although their memorial tablets were hung in the first position. This should be what old man Liu means. Ling Feng thought secretly. Under the eyes of the Holy One, any small action is doomed to be futile.


    As for the Liao family''s patients, what diseases they get and whether Liu Baiyi is sure to be cured are not what Ling Feng cares about. Sitting in a pavilion garden outside the medical hall with old man Liu, drinking the unique Qingming wine of Qingming Valley, appreciating the natural scenery that the sky is gradually fading, occasionally taking a look at Liu Baiyi sitting in the medical hall and asking about the patient''s condition, Ling Feng suddenly feels such a life and has a sense of detachment.


    The only regret may be that he is a bad old man with him.


    "Brother, shall we go to the mountains to play game?" Ling Ling ran over with her feet and said. Cassano followed her.


    "You can''t be at ease for a moment." Ling Feng felt a headache looking at Ling Ling. Are children so active? Or is the spirit beast''s childhood always so full of vitality?


    "Stay here quietly. When you leave here, I''ll take you to fight Warcraft." Ling Feng promised.


    "Really?" Ling Ling''s eyes blinked and blinked. "I want to catch a lot of Gollum animals, and my brother will help me barbecue at that time." since eating Gollum animals, the little girl has some memories. Who let Ling Feng be interested once and made her a flower Gollum by using the technique of calling flower chicken. Even without any seasoning, Ling Ling was very happy.


    "You know, you''ll be a little fat girl if you eat again." Ling Feng pinched her fat face and said.


    "Your sister is really cute." old man Liu said with a sigh.


    "Cute?" Ling Feng muttered. This word should have little to do with Ling Ling. It''s naughty. Ling Ling is absolutely first-class. Then he picked up Ling Ling, let her sit on her lap and said, "come, call grandpa Liu and let him invite you to a big meal in the evening."


    "What''s the big meal? Is it delicious?" Ling Ling asked curiously.


    "Hahaha -"


    ¡­¡­


    Until after dinner, Ling Ling looked very happy. When old man Liu first saw the white and black that Ling Feng called out from the carriage, he looked at Ling Feng with new eyes. With the strength of the holy order, we can naturally see that Bai Jiahei is a ninth order Warcraft.


    It is said in the mainland that the most suitable Warcraft pet for the saint is the flying ninth order Warcraft. Because the level is low, it naturally can not reflect the identity of the saint; The flying class makes the saint even more powerful.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a rumor. Even the saints can only find the Ninth level Warcraft eggs when they get the Ninth level Warcraft pets. There is too much luck in it. Therefore, old man Liu looked at Ling Feng. It was really an envy.


    Ling Feng just laughed and pretended not to see it.


    At this time, Liu Baiyi was sorting out the harvest of his trip, mostly some herbs and some body parts of Warcraft.


    Ling Feng looked and felt that there were not many kinds of herbs. Liu Baiyi''s understanding of herbs was limited to these kinds. I heard old man Liu say that although Liu Baiyi is called Liu miracle doctor, she still has many diseases that she can''t treat.


    "Miss Liu, this is my servant. He once came here to inquire about his condition." Ling Feng saw that Liu Baiyi herbs were almost finished, so he pointed to Cassano and said, "this time, I came again with him to know more about him."


    Liu Baiyi looked at Cassano. From her eyes, it was certain that she remembered Cassano. After all, for an eighth order magician patient, the condition is still special, and all mana is lost. At least it can be regarded as a typical case.


    "Come with me." Liu Baiyi thought for a moment, then said faintly, in a very soft voice.


    So, several people went to Liu Baiyi''s common place to treat patients and save people.

 Chapter 78

    "Have you found anything?" Liu Baiyi asked, looking at Cassano and Ling Feng.


    "Not yet," Cassano said with some hesitation. Three years, three years, he didn''t get anything. His hope of restoring mana was too slim.


    Liu Baiyi looked at Ling Feng curiously. It seemed to mean that you didn''t find anything. What are you here for this time? Moreover, Liu Baiyi was not surprised by Cassano''s answer. If those things were so easy to find, Cassano would have brought them here.


    "There is no other way except to find those things?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No," Liu Baiyi said, shaking his head, "A magician''s mana is not only related to his own spiritual cultivation, but also related to his physical fitness. Those things are to repair his body, improve his physique, restore him to the state before magic counterattack, and then supplement the medicine with the magic attribute of wind system to restore him to his original strength in a short time."


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what things are, what specific usage they have, and can I find something else to replace them?" Ling Feng said with tears. Cassano didn''t explain to him how he asked, so up to now, Ling Feng only knows that things are very difficult to find, but what they are is not very clear.


    Liu Baiyi seemed quite surprised at this answer. Ling Feng, the master of Cassano, didn''t know? Didn''t Cassano tell him? Liu Baiyi looked at Cassano with a trace of curiosity, and a different smile came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Not to mention Liu Baiyi, the old man Liu on one side also sighed in his heart that Ling Feng is really a very human to do extraordinary things. There are such masters and servants in the world.


    "Well, the young master really wants to help me find it. It''s just that it''s too dangerous, so I haven''t said what it is." Cassano said with some embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for what Ling Feng said to help him at all. When he recognized Ling Feng as the main player at that time, it was more from his heart. The three or four years of human warmth and coldness naturally made Cassano''s mind more mature and sophisticated. He could find a sense of identity for Ling Feng''s heartfelt words. That''s exactly why A sense of identity made Cassano feel that even if he had no mana, he didn''t feel any discomfort following Ling Feng. Moreover, because of their rarity, it was extremely dangerous to get those things, which was much more expensive than getting an eighth level magician again.


    "Your master and servant are really strange," said Liu Baiyi. "Should I say it now?"


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s playful expression, Ling Feng thinks that a woman is actually very cute many times. Although many people call Liu Baiyi a miracle doctor, she has a feeling of being superior, but subconsciously, she still has the nature of some young women. For example, she always dresses herself up; for example, she occasionally shows curiosity


    "What is it? I''m also curious." Ling Ling asked.


    "Little girl, what''s so strange about you?" Ling Feng asked jokingly.


    "Hum, why can''t I be curious." Ling Ling turned her head, ignored Ling Ling, looked at Liu Baiyi and asked, "Sister Liu, just tell me. Maybe I can find it."


    After that, Ling Ling was still absorbed. Ling Feng was surprised. Didn''t the little girl take these three things as her treasure? Otherwise, why did she suddenly have such a high interest?


    "Let me tell you," Cassano interrupted at this time. "Those things are the blood of Warcraft with Phoenix blood, the blood of holy beast, the wind spirit horn of Unicorn, qianlingsan and the seventh level wind magic core. I have the latter two."


    Looking at Ling Feng and looking at him curiously, Cassano continued to explain: "magicians like me who have reached the eighth level on the mainland usually prepare a Qianling powder in advance for use when they are promoted to the Ninth level. Although the seventh level wind magic core is precious, it is not difficult to get it. However, it is very difficult to collect the other three."


    "Well, Miss Liu, what are the Warcraft with Phoenix blood?" Ling Feng asked. After listening to Cassano''s words, Ling Feng was sure that he could collect all the things. At most, it was more trouble. Because of things related to Warcraft, you can go to the Warcraft forest to find the red blood ape for help. At least, for the holy beast blood, Ling Feng was ready to ask the red blood ape for some.


    "It is said that the strength of the Phoenix is above the emperor level. There is a special function in its blood, that is, to bring the dead back to life. Your servant needs the blood of Warcraft with Phoenix blood to recover his body because he uses magic beyond his level. Liu Baiyi explained, "The most famous Warcraft known on the mainland with Phoenix blood is the holy beast qingluan. In addition, there are several ninth order Warcraft, such as the blood Mingfeng of the fire department and the bird of paradise of the light Department..."


    Phoenix has the strength of emperor level. Ling Feng is absolutely afraid to find it now. Moreover, even if he wants to find it, he can''t find it. After all, the age of Phoenix is older than the history of giant dragon.


    "Qingluan?" Ling Feng felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s frown, Liu Baiyi thought he was frightened by the difficulty of the first thing, so he said: "although the blood of the ninth order Warcraft is difficult to get, it should be much easier than the holy beast qingluan. So I think you should find the dark magician on the mainland. They may have the blood of the birds of paradise of the light system in their hands¡°


    Dark magician, Ravelli, qingluan''s blood. Ling Feng suddenly thought of the dark alchemist in yamuda, Yanlong duchy. There was a small bottle of qingluan''s blood in his collection. Suddenly, Ling Feng''s face became radiant, so he asked, "Miss Liu, how much does qingluan''s blood need?"


    "Not much, just three or four drops and let him take it directly." Liu Baiyi pointed to Cassano and said. Then he seemed to think of something, "do you have a way to find qingluan''s blood?"


    "Well, a man I know happens to have it in his hand, and I just remembered it," Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Cassano said excitedly, "ah, I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t doubt you. I..."


    "It''s all right. You''re too excited. It''s understandable." Ling Feng said faintly.


    While Liu Baiyi and old man Liu are looking at Ling Feng curiously. A friend they know has the blood of the holy beast qingluan? Is there such a coincidence? It can only be said that Ling Feng''s identity has aroused their suspicion. Is it that Ling Feng is a real aristocrat?


    However, old man Liu was surprised and thought: No. according to the contact between old man Liu and Ling Feng, although Ling Feng has a noble style in temperament, it is obvious that he will not come from an aristocratic family in terms of common sense and understanding of the mainland.

 Chapter 79

    "Miss Liu, the bird of paradise of Guangming department, I''ve had the honor to hear others describe it. Even if I met it, I can recognize it. However, what is the blood Mingfeng like?" Ling Feng decided to ask about the appearance of blood Mingfeng in view of being careful. After all, the blood of the holy beast qingluan hasn''t arrived. If he goes to see Ravelli, Ravelli has traded qingluan''s blood. Now learn more and make a remedy at that time.


    "Xuemingfeng is not as famous as the bird of paradise. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. Speaking of it, I was lucky to have seen it in the Warcraft Manual of the family." Liu Baiyi said, "it looks very special, very similar to the low-level Warcraft thorn bird."


    "Thorn bird?" Ling Feng said in surprise and then asked, "is xuemingfeng a fire Warcraft? In groups?"


    "Yes! Haven''t you seen it too?" Liu Baiyi asked curiously. Most of the ninth order Warcraft live alone, but some live in groups. The mainland knows very little about the ninth order Warcraft, such as the bird of paradise. As the "bird of God" spoken by the Holy See of light, there are not many people on the mainland who know its appearance, let alone some other ninth order Warcraft. Like Ling Feng''s pet white and black, basically no one can recognize it. Now, with Ling Feng''s surprised expression and asking whether blood Mingfeng is in groups, Liu Baiyi guesses that Ling Feng may have seen blood Mingfeng.


    However, Ling Feng at this time has the feeling that he has no place to find and takes no time. This bloody Mingfeng should be the first kind of Warcraft he met when he first came to Archean. Ling Feng almost died under his claws, and then he was misunderstood by Li Lin and others because of it.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s mind was still firm. After sighing for a while, he nodded and said, "I''ve really seen them, but I didn''t know that their blood had such a great effect."


    Hearing that Ling Feng had seen xuemingfeng, Cassano''s heart moved. It seems that the master is becoming more and more complicated. In front of three or five ninth order Warcraft, you can still be safe. At least you can guess that Ling Feng''s strength is not weak. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Ling Feng was with a large team at that time. Even then, it can only show that the power behind Ling Feng can be compared with three or five Asian saints, right?


    "In fact, on the mainland, most of them are Warcraft at the level of eighth, ninth and even holy beasts. Most of their blood is very precious," Liu Baiyi said.


    Ling Feng thought so after hearing this. After all, he also went deep into the Warcraft forest with Silan and others in order to obtain the blood of eighth order Warcraft. It seems that the blood of Warcraft on this continent is also a good thing in addition to the magic core. Ling Feng sighed, then returned to the topic of Cassano''s recovery of mana and asked, "what''s the second thing - the blood of the holy beast?"


    "The holy beast''s blood is mainly used to improve Cassano''s physique after recovering his body in the first step." Liu Baiyi explained, "so if you use qingluan''s blood in the first step, you can use other holy beast''s blood in the second time as long as you don''t still use qingluan''s blood. The quantity also needs to be about three or four drops."


    "If you use the ninth order Warcraft for the first time, such as blood Mingfeng''s blood, you should use qingluan''s blood in the second step?" Ling Feng asked. If you catch a blood Mingfeng to get blood, or ask the red blood ape for his blood, it''s more realistic to catch a blood Mingfeng. Ling Feng thought to himself that the blood of the holy beast was not so easy to get.


    Then he began to regret again. Why didn''t he buy the blood of the holy beast Kirin at the auction in zakius city?


    "Well, that''s OK," said Liu Baiyi. "In fact, there is another possibility in the second step, that is, to replace the blood of the holy beast with the blood of the giant dragon. Because some of the giant dragons are nine levels, it''s easier to obtain the blood of the Dragon than the blood of the holy beast. And the dragon blood also has the function of improving people''s physique."


    Ling Feng nodded and then continued to ask, "third, what is the wind spirit horn? As a fifth order Warcraft, it should be easier for a unicorn to obtain its horn?" then, as if he thought of something, Ling Feng asked in surprise: "is it the second soft horn after the unicorn mutation?"


    "Oh, now that you know it, you should know how much it cherishes?" Liu Baiyi didn''t expect Ling Feng to know fenglingjiao, but she explained: "Unicorn is the Warcraft of the wind system. The second horns that it produces is the essence of its wind system. If the wind wizard wears it, it will get twice the result with half the effort, whether meditating or using magic power. It is most appropriate to use it to awaken the wind system attribute of Cassano''s sorcerer."


    "How can Cassano use this Fengling horn?" Ling Feng asked.


    "As long as there is no problem with the first two steps, the wind spirit horn, as the third step, only needs to be worn on him for a period of time until he can sense the wind magic elements." Liu Baiyi said, "as for the use of Qianling powder and magic core, I think I don''t have to say?"


    Cassano quickly said that he already knew. The use of those two things is common sense for magicians.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was full of confidence in restoring Cassano''s magic power.


    Thank Ravelli! Ling Feng really wanted to shout. After all, Feng Lingjiao is already on him. It should not be a problem to find him as soon as possible and exchange three or four drops of qingluan blood. As for the blood of xuemingfeng, you need to go to the Warcraft forest again. Anyway, to find Ravelli, he must go through the world of Warcraft forest. After all, his home is in the masburt Kingdom south of the world of Warcraft forest.


    Ling Feng can also catch up with the red blood ape on his way. I think it''s not difficult to catch a blood Mingfeng with the help of red blood ape.


    The three said goodbye to Liu Baiyi. After returning to the hotel, Ling Feng wanted to explain what he knew to Cassano. This servant, who has been suffering for three or four years, should also be happy. However, I thought that since he had been waiting for three or four years, it would give him a greater surprise after Ling Feng visited Mo''s house, found Ravelli and collected three things.


    Ling Feng thought and couldn''t help thinking about what expression Cassano would have at that time.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Ling Ling asked.


    "Ah, nothing. My brother is thinking about Cassano''s restoration of magic power." Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling and said. At this time, Cassano has gone to rest. There are only Ling Feng and Ling Ling in the room, plus white and black Warcraft pets.


    "Brother, do you know what I''m thinking?" Ling Ling asked with big eyes staring at Ling Feng.


    "Little girl, how can my brother know what you''re thinking? He won''t be thinking about delicious food again." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Wrong, I''m also thinking of helping Cassano." Ling lingdu said with a mouth.


    "Oh, you''re thinking about this too?" Ling Feng said strangely, "what can you do?" it seems that Liu Baiyi didn''t mention that the spirit beast can help Cassano. Ling Feng thought about it psychologically.


    "What, brother, you look down on others." Ling Ling said dissatisfied, and then leaned over to Ling Feng''s ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. You can''t tell others?"


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s ghost spirit and nodded funny.


    Ling Ling said innocently: "in fact, I, my body, have the blood of Phoenix..."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s terrible to see the point push ratio in this book. Alas, everyone, if you have recommended tickets, please recommend them.

 Chapter 80

    "Brother Ling Feng, please wait a minute." the next day, when the three of Ling Feng were leaving for Ziyun City, Vier, the guest Secretary of the Jones family of Caesar Duchy #8226; Fernando shouted to Ling Feng.


    Originally, in the morning, Ling Ling quarreled to leave. Who made Ling Feng promise to take her to fight Warcraft? That''s something she''s very interested in.


    The little girl looks more and more violent.


    However, Ling Feng needed to say goodbye to Liu Baiyi and old man Liu. Therefore, the three returned to Liu Baiyi''s medical school early in the morning. As a result, they happened to meet Liu Baiyi''s young lady who was treating the Jones family in Caesar principality. Ling Feng didn''t care. He sat down and talked and smiled with old man Liu.


    Until after lunch, when the three of Ling Feng were ready to leave, they heard Vier''s call, and Ling Feng was a little curious.


    When he was in Tianmu forest, Ling Feng wanted to get some information about Miss Jones. The eight Knights didn''t give him a good face. Vier himself is also cold to others, especially the farce between them and the Liao family yesterday, which makes Ling Feng feel that the Jones family is bullying others.


    Although, speaking by strength, this has a long history in the Archaean continent.


    "Cassano, go and prepare the carriage." Ling Feng ordered the servant, and then looked at Vier inexplicably. He didn''t know what he had to do.


    "Lingfeng little brother, can you take a step?" Vier looked at several people around and motioned.


    "Oh, what''s inconvenient?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "That''s right," Vier whispered to Ling Feng, "about the blood of the holy beast qingluan."


    "Well, you lead the way." Ling Feng nodded and agreed. About the blood of the holy beast qingluan? That must be what Liu Baiyi and Vier said. Ling Feng doesn''t think that just Vier himself will find him, a seemingly small mercenary, to talk about holy beasts. Since Liu Baiyi can tell him about the blood of the holy beast qingluan, I believe Liu Baiyi''s intention is to ask Ling Feng to help. Therefore, Doctor Liu''s face was still very big, and Ling Feng readily agreed.


    Immediately, Ling Feng said to Cassano, "you pack up the carriage, wait here for a while, and I''ll be right back." then he was ready to let Ling Ling Ling stay in the carriage. Unfortunately, the little girl refused to follow Ling Feng, so Ling Feng had to promise her.


    Last night, Ling Ling told Ling Feng that the blood in her body had Phoenix blood. Phoenix is the most powerful spirit animal race born in ancient times. And phoenix is phoenix and phoenix is Phoenix. Phoenix is actually the collective name of a couple of spiritual beasts. There are nine kinds of children of Phoenix: Golden Phoenix, colorful Phoenix, fire phoenix, snow Phoenix, Blue Phoenix, peacock, ROC, Thunderbird and gale. Of course, these spirit beasts have almost disappeared in the Archaean continent. Even if they have the same name, most of them do not refer to spirit beasts, but are attacked and used by other Warcraft. For example, Thunderbird is said to be an eight level water Warcraft, and Dapeng has a wide variety.


    Among the nine children of the Phoenix, the peacock is the most beautiful, with the appearance of ashamed flowers and closing the moon and sinking fish and falling geese; The ROC has the strongest ability. It can fly 90000 miles by flapping one side of its wings. It is worthy of being the king of speed.


    As for the present sacred animal qingluan in the ancient continent, it should be a close relative of Blue Phoenix, with Blue Phoenix''s blood in its body; And xuemingfeng should be a distant relative of Huofeng; As for the bird of paradise, it goes with the peacock.


    Ling Ling''s noumenon is the offspring of Jinfeng and Dafeng.


    Later, Ling Feng was told that the holy animal Qilin now only has the blood of some ancient spirit animal Qilin. According to Ling Ling, the current holy beast Kirin is not qualified to carry shoes for the ancient spirit beast Kirin. Ling Feng was ashamed to hear that.


    "Lingfeng little brother, this way, please." Vier took Lingfeng to the private room on the second floor of Dewang building. The environment is quite elegant, the style is also very chic, and the price must be high.


    After Ling Feng sat down with Ling Ling, there were exquisite snacks on the table, some of which were similar to those on the earth. It''s just that the material is Archaean and the style is strange. Ling Feng has tasted it and the taste is good. Because it is sweet, there is no special seasoning to add.


    As for delicious, it certainly can''t compare with desserts on earth, such as sesame jam.


    Ling Ling has eaten very impolitely. Then he drank the drink carefully prepared by Dewang building. Ling Feng felt that Ling Ling was a victim. He didn''t forget to eat anywhere, as if he had never been full.


    Vier didn''t care about Ling Ling''s behavior. He said to Ling Feng, "I heard that the friends you know, little brother Ling Feng, have collected qingluan''s blood?"


    "Yes, you must have heard what Doctor Liu said?" Ling Feng didn''t deny it. Vier''s eyes lit up.


    "I wonder if brother Lingfeng can introduce me?" Vier said directly. After all, he also knows that people with real strength on the mainland always prefer simplicity and clarity rather than fraud. Like the old patriarch of their family, mark #8226; Count Jones, you can''t see other people''s hypocrisy.


    "Is this necessary?" Ling Feng seemed to ask unintentionally. In fact, he wanted to know Vier''s purpose.


    An old fox like Vier naturally knew elegance by listening to the song, and immediately explained: "Our young lady, because there was a problem during meditation, we visited many places, but we couldn''t help it. In the morning, we just learned from Doctor Liu that zhiqingluan''s blood has miraculous effects and can treat the young lady''s body. However, although our Jones family has good financial and material resources, it doesn''t mean that the blood of the holy beast is available..."


    "Well, is your young lady in a hurry?" Ling Feng thought about it. Because saving people can save Yasheng''s face and ask for a small mercenary. In Ling Feng''s opinion, Vier is more sincere. At least as a guest Qing, he has done very well.


    At least Ling Feng can be sure. At this time, Vier certainly didn''t notice Ling Feng''s real strength. At most, he would guess that there were some forces behind Ling Feng.


    "It should last two or three months," Vier replied. This is also the time that Miss Jones can maintain after he followed Liu Baiyi''s instructions. After this time, it may need more than qingluan''s blood.


    "Do you think it''s good?" Ling Feng said simply, "As for me, I''m going to visit a friend in Ziyun city. It''s estimated that it will take more than half a month. After that, I''ll be free. As for the friend who has the blood of the holy beast qingluan, his family is in masburt kingdom. According to my understanding of him, if you have a good collection, it''s estimated that it''s easier to exchange the blood of the holy beast."


    "Well, on behalf of the Jones family, I''d like to thank you, brother Ling Feng," Vier said excitedly. "No matter whether the deal can succeed in the end, our Jones family owes you a favor. If you need any help from the Jones family in the future, just ask."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary." Ling Feng said with a smile, "who can go out without a difficulty?"

 Chapter 81

    Ziyun city is named after the ninth order purple cloud sable, the protector of Tianxiang principality. It is the capital of Tianxiang principality and the only big city in Tianxiang principality with a population of more than one million.


    In the Archaean continent, a principality can have a big city, which at least shows that the principality''s strength is in the middle and upper position among the principalities. Take Tianxiang principality for example. In addition to a small part at the southernmost end bordering on the Warcraft forest, there are six neighboring principalities. For example, there are no big cities in the Principality of dongnis, which is adjacent to the north and northwest of Tianxiang principality, and Yanlong, which is adjacent to the southeast. Only in the neighboring principality of Tianyun in the East, there is a big city with a population of more than one million.


    In addition, there is also a big city in Caesar, which is separated from Tianxiang duchy by Yanlong duchy. The Principality of Caesar is already a relatively powerful country among the principalities.


    It can be seen how important a big city is for a principality. It is not only a symbol of national strength, but also the spiritual symbol of a principality.


    Because Tianxiang principality is surrounded by six principalities, the country is still stable. At least the man-made war is far from Tianxiang principality. For example, the Principality of Tianyun in the East and the Principality of Casa in the northeast, most of their territory is facing the ownerless war areas on the ancient continent. Countless financial and human resources are consumed in the war every year. Many parts of the country are poor and the living environment is very difficult.


    Ling Feng''s carriage is waiting in line to enter Ziyun city.


    In other words, Ziyun city is another place Ling Feng saw in archaea: when the editor arranges the recommendation of this book, he will read four chapters every day.


    For collection.

 Chapter 82

    "Miaoyuan" pawnshop has three floors and is built near the street. There are quite a few people in and out of the door. Although they can''t compare with the shops nearby, their business is already outstanding in terms of pawnshops.


    Ling Ling and Cassano saw Ling Feng go in, and they naturally followed.


    The first floor of the pawnshop is similar to what Ling Feng saw in Shami Town, but it is much larger. There is a counter facing the door, in which some treasures are placed. There are also many wall cabinets around, which display the goods that pawnshops want to sell. Compared with those shops facing the street, the things here are undoubtedly much more expensive. Therefore, even in the capital, few people can enter pawnshops to buy goods. On the contrary, the proportion of people who come to pawn is higher.


    "Is this gentleman the second mock exam? Please come here." a shop assistant, dressed in the doorway, stood at the door, and saw Ling Feng in. He was busy guiding Ling Feng to the counter.


    Ling Feng smiled, nodded, and then looked around at the goods displayed in the pawnshop. The shopkeeper doesn''t bother Ling Feng. On the contrary, another person comes to Ling Feng and sees that Ling Feng''s eyes stay on a commodity for a little longer. He will speak and explain a few words of commodity related information.


    The service attitude of this pawnshop is very good. Ling Feng exclaimed in his heart.


    "Brother, do you want to buy this sword?" Ling Ling asked. Ling Feng watched one of the swords for a long time. Even Ling Ling found it.


    This is a one handed sword. From the scabbard, it is not much different from the ancient sword on earth. Moreover, the patterns on the scabbard are really beautiful.


    Ling Feng shook his head when he heard the speech, asked the commentator around him, "there should be something better here?"


    After listening to Ling Feng''s words, the commentator carefully looked at Ling Feng''s dress, hesitated, and finally said, "our ''Miaoyuan'' pawnshop, the better things are displayed upstairs."


    "Oh, let''s go upstairs and have a look." Ling Feng took Ling Ling and said.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came out of the counter and asked Ling Feng, "what do you call me?"


    "This is master Ling Fengling," replied Cassano on the other side. "Do you want to go upstairs and have a look? What else can you ask?"


    "Ha ha, how could it." the shopkeeper looked at Cassano''s bad look and hurriedly said, "please upstairs." but he was thinking, Ling family? Is there a noble surnamed Ling in Tianxiang duchy? Come from another country. After seeing the appearance of Ling Ling and Ling Feng, the shopkeeper felt that his guess was correct.


    Although this is only a branch of Miaoyuan pawnshop, Miaoyuan is also the largest pawnshop in Tianxiang principality. Naturally, there will be some very precious things. As Ling Feng did in Shami Town, if he hadn''t taken out the Ninth level magic core, I''m afraid he couldn''t go to the second floor of the pawnshop.


    The things on the second floor are really much better than the hall on the first floor.


    Here, unlike the first floor, there are more customers. In addition to Ling Feng, there is only a young nobleman with his two servants choosing things here. The three of them didn''t care much when they saw Ling Feng coming up. They still talked to the commentator who led them upstairs.


    "There''s no difference between here and downstairs." Ling Ling looked around and said.


    The second floor is much smaller than the first floor, so there are not many goods. The whole furnishings are quite exquisite and have some antique flavor. Ling Feng stood at the entrance of the corridor. At a glance, he could really see everything on the second floor. These things are really not very good for Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Ling''s words startled the shopkeeper around them. The things here are no different from those downstairs? The shopkeeper dare not say that the things on the second floor are the best, but if you take out all the things here, you can hold a good auction in a small town. Do these three people have a big background, or do they come from a humble background and don''t know goods at all?


    Ling Feng didn''t take Ling Ling''s casual remark into account. He made the shopkeeper think a lot. He just casually looked at several conspicuous things on the second floor, including exquisite crystal ornaments, excellent magic wands and some swords with enchanting properties. As for materials, such as magic core and enchanted metal raw stone, they are very rare.


    Originally, Ling Feng wanted to find some fun here, but he was slightly disappointed. Immediately, he was attracted by the ornaments on one side. The things displayed here should be the only ornamental tools used by aristocrats to show their status. For example, some precious cups, exquisite carved objects and so on.


    "What do you think of this purple sable carving of locust wood?" the shopkeeper led Ling Feng. Because the purple sable is the guardian Warcraft of the capital of Tianxiang principality, its image is almost well known by the citizens of Tianxiang principality, and it is normal to have the carving of purple sable. Apart from the vivid carving skills, the biggest selling point of this one mentioned by the shopkeeper should be its material locust wood. Ling Feng once heard that the staff made of locust wood is a first-class staff.


    Looking at the large carving of the adult''s head in front of him, all the wood is locust wood. I think it must be expensive.


    Only aristocrats, luxury aristocrats, will show their noble status in this way.


    Ling Feng smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "the carving time is good and the materials are good. I just feel wasted."


    "What animal is this?" Ling Ling asked curiously.


    "Hehe, this is the Warcraft protecting the country of Tianxiang principality, purple cloud sable." Ling Feng explained.


    "It''s not good at all," Ling Lingwu commented.


    Hearing this in Ling Feng''s ears, he naturally felt that Ling Ling''s children''s mind and perspective of thinking about things were different. Although Cassano was born in Tianxiang principality, the nationality of many martial artists on the mainland is often uncertain. If Cassano''s mana still exists, he may be recruited by other principalities, so he represents other principalities. So, for nationality, Cassano doesn''t like it. Only some deep-rooted noble families in the principality care more about the honor of their principality. After all, both honor and disgrace.


    "This child, Warcraft is not good-looking enough." the noble youth carrying things said after hearing Ling Ling''s words.


    The other party should be a local aristocrat. Ling Feng faintly heard his dissatisfaction with Ling Ling''s comment on Ziyun mink from his tone. Of course, in other people''s territory, it is not appropriate to comment on other people''s spiritual symbols. Therefore, Ling Feng owes a body and says, "little girl is not sensible. Please don''t mind her careless words. I offend Ling Feng."


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to be as arrogant as ordinary nobles. He returned to Ling Feng and said, "it''s on Xiajiang road. Look at brother Ling Feng, he shouldn''t be from the principality."


    "Pass by Ziyun city and visit a friend." Lingfeng replied.


    "Oh, didn''t brother Ling Feng come to congratulate Mo''s wedding?" Jiang Lu said. Looking at Ling Feng, he was followed by a servant and a sister. He had a good temperament and should be an aristocrat. It is certainly not easy to visit friends in Ziyun city from other countries. Recently, in Ziyun City, only the wedding of Mo Xian, the eldest son of the Mo family, is approaching. Therefore, Jianglu will have the above speculation.


    Mo family? It is estimated that those who dare to call the Mo family in Ziyun city are mo Xiaoxiao''s family. Can''t it be such a coincidence? Ling Feng thought of it, but said, "I''m just acquainted with Mo Xiaoxiao."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The chapter at noon today has not been updated. A chapter will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 83

    "You mean Xiaoxiao, that girl, what about ghosts and elves." Jiang Lu said to Ling Feng with a smile. Now that you know Mo Xiaoxiao, it should be for Mo Xiaoxiao''s brother Mo Xian''s wedding. Speaking of it, Mo Xian''s fiancee is from the Jiang family. Therefore, for Lingfeng, Jianglu seems quite cordial.


    "Ha ha." thinking of Xiaoxiao''s naughty appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    "Brother, who is Xiaoxiao?" Ling Ling asked.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have to call your sister, don''t you understand? In two days, you can see her." Ling Feng said on one side.


    "Brother Ling Feng, I still have some things to deal with. Today, I''m here for Mo Xian''s wedding gift. I''ve chosen it now, so I''ll leave first." Jiang Lu said, "if you''re free another day, you can go to our Jiang family and let me have a good reception."


    "Brother Jiang, you''re welcome." Ling Feng also saluted and said. Jiang Lu looks a little older than Ling Feng at his age and has a good temper. He is more interested in Ling Feng''s character.


    The shopkeeper on one side was curious about Ling Feng''s identity at this time. Jiang Lu is the young master of the Jiang family. Naturally, he knows. So this time he came to "Miaoyuan", and the commentator around him was the Deputy shopkeeper here. The Mo family Ling Feng wants to visit, like the Jiang family, is a big family of Tianxiang duchy. Ling Feng came all the way from other countries to attend the wedding of the young master of the Mo family. The relationship between Ling Feng and the Mo family should be unusual.


    "Shopkeeper, ''Miaoyuan'' should have something better than here?" Ling Feng said, pointing to the items on display in front of him.


    "Well, of course there are." the shopkeeper thought about it and said, "what kind do you want?"


    "Cassano, what do you think others should give for their wedding?" Ling Feng thought. Since he met Mo Xiaoxiao''s brother and the wedding was approaching, it wouldn''t hurt to attend at that time. He really doesn''t know what a wedding in this world is like.


    "When you go back to the young master''s wedding, you usually give gifts with happiness. Depending on the depth of the relationship, you can consider the value of the gifts you give. For example, if you have a deep relationship, you can give magic cores and other things that are more practical and beautiful; if you have a shallow relationship, most of them are luxury jewelry," Cassano replied.


    "Magic core?" Ling Feng said. He happened to have a seventh order earth magic core in his hand. He just didn''t know what attribute Mo Xiaoxiao''s brother was. Or, it''s better to know what the attribute of her sister-in-law is.


    "Cassano, go to the next post tomorrow and inquire about Mo''s family by the way." Ling Feng explained. Then, he smiled at the owner of Miaoyuan and said, "as long as it''s good, I''m more interested. Of course, you don''t have to doubt my purchasing power."


    "No, no," said the shopkeeper.


    Then, under the leadership of the shopkeeper, the party came to the third floor. There are only a few items on display in the hall here. Ling Feng looked a little and thought some of them were really good, such as a magic wand inlaid with a seventh order magic core. As for others, he doesn''t know the standards of this continent very well. He only knows special materials, which are more precious. Like the ones Ravelli introduced him to.


    "What is this thing?" Ling Feng asked, pointing to a black thing. Since it can be placed on the third floor, it should not be a simple thing.


    "This is the treasure of the town store of our ''Miaoyuan'', the Warcraft egg of the seventh order Warcraft bipedal flying dragon." the shopkeeper explained. The seventh order Warcraft egg is already a very precious thing. This is equivalent to an eighth order bodyguard. No wonder the shopkeeper called it the treasure of the town store.


    "Oh, is this Warcraft egg for sale?" Ling Feng asked with interest. Bipedal flying dragon? It should have something to do with the dragon on this continent.


    "You''re kidding. High-level Warcraft eggs are basically not sold on the mainland. Even at the auction, there are few auctions of Warcraft eggs." the shopkeeper thought Ling Feng was just joking and introduced them at will, "It''s a coincidence that we got this seven step two legged flying dragon Warcraft egg. The boss approved the display of this Warcraft egg in our shop because he didn''t have such top-level goods in our shop."


    "Oh, that''s to say, this Warcraft egg is just for a visit?" Ling Feng said somewhat disappointed, and then asked Cassano, "what does this bipedal flying dragon look like?"


    "The bipedal flying dragon has the lineage of a giant dragon. Its basic shape is closer to the giant dragon, but it has a pair of wings. It is a water Warcraft, and most of it lives in groups in swamps or some valleys," Cassano explained.


    "Well, you can have a look if you have a chance." Ling Feng concluded.


    "If you are really interested, you might as well go to the Dragon Valley in dongnis principality. It is the gathering place of two legged flying dragons, and there is also a magic dragon in the legend." the shopkeeper couldn''t help but suggest after listening to Ling Feng''s words. The small eyes looking at Ling Feng also flashed a shrewd look.


    People who can casually talk about the two legged flying dragon are either crazy or powerful. You know, the two legged flying dragon is a social Warcraft, and it is not an ordinary group of more than a dozen, mostly hundreds, or even thousands. Think about it, how terrible is the power of thousands of level 8 warriors?


    "Oh, the magic dragon is the black dragon among the dragons?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Exactly," replied the shopkeeper. The real dragon people in the Archaean continent are also classified. For example, the golden holy dragon with the highest noble lineage will almost be a whole line of Warcraft. In addition, there are fire red dragon, earth yellow dragon, water green dragon, wind silver dragon, and dark black dragon (also known as magic dragon).


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Dragon nationality has basically disappeared on the mainland?" Ling Feng asked.


    "The name of the evil dragon valley is originally because there are evil dragons in the valley." the shopkeeper said, "as for whether there are any now, I don''t know. After all, the place is really too dangerous for adventurers to break in."


    Ling Feng nodded, then asked about some other treasures, but Ling Feng was not interested. Ling Ling took a fancy to a beautiful gold hairpin and spent more than 200 crystal coins to make the shopkeeper smile. As for the use of this gold hairpin, which is more expensive than the seventh level magic core, Ling Ling doesn''t know.

 Chapter 84

    Out of the "Miaoyuan" pawnshop, Ling Feng and the three saw that it was still early, so they visited several stores. However, most of the goods in the same type of stores here are similar. Ling Feng three people didn''t go a few, they seemed a little depressed.


    "Brother, there are a lot of people going in and out there. Shall we go there and have a look?" Ling Ling pointed to a place and said.


    "OK... Ah, that place, that place, let''s go again next time." Ling Feng just wanted to accept it. Suddenly, he found that it was an entertainment place similar to a brothel. He immediately changed his tone and said to Ling Ling: "look, it''s almost dark now. Let''s go to dinner first and go out in the evening. How about?"


    Ling Ling raised her little head, looked at the sky and wondered, "is it time for dinner?... all right."


    Ling Feng was relieved. He immediately pulled up Ling Ling and went back to find out if there were any restaurants around. Cassano followed and looked at the brother and sister, some laughing.


    On the ancient continent, almost larger cities will have a lot of erotic places. The high-grade ones will have the access of aristocrats, and the ordinary ones will be the paradise of mercenaries and businessmen. Ling Feng once entered such a place when he was in Yanlong duchy. He just felt that the hall inside was similar to a bar. As for the inner room and upstairs, it is a simple private room.


    If you want ordinary consumption, it is natural to buy some drinks in the hall, and then have the opportunity to enjoy women''s flirtatious dance or listen to some instrumental music. However, most of the women in the hall are not of high standard. It''s a little worse than the maidservant in an ordinary noble family.


    In the separate private room upstairs, there are naturally more things you can do.


    You can be an elegant gentleman and play some elegant, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting; You can also take off the disguise of a gentleman on weekdays. In this private room, as long as you have money, no matter how bad you are, someone will flatter you with a smile. As some people say: money is uncle.


    The women in these places are also divided into grades, different qualities and different prices. Some specialize in physical trading, and some do not sell themselves. There are many anyway.


    The largest consumer group in erotic places is mercenaries. Think about it: single, wandering in the Jianghu, living and dying. As long as they are men, they will be interested in such places. Moreover, in the ancient world, servants and maidservants were legal, and there were a large number of slaves. Therefore, the existence of these erotic places was completely aboveboard.


    According to the news that Ling Feng got from the mercenary Union, even some singing women have special organizations on the mainland to make a beauty list, which shows the popularity of this line in the mainland.


    Of course, I like it. Ling Feng doesn''t want to let Ling Ling be polluted at such a young age. The three quickly found a restaurant, randomly ordered some things, and filled Ling Ling''s mouth, making her happy to find the north.


    At this time, Ling Feng heard a noise coming from his seat.


    Ling Feng prefers to eat in the hall, so the surrounding environment is noisy. However, if someone slaps the table, they have to attract other people''s attention.


    "Why, young master, I like you. Why don''t you like to let you sing a little song here? Do you despise me?" one of the young men, with blond hair and some frivolous appearance, shouted proudly to a young woman.


    The young woman, about 17 or 18 years old, was dressed in elegant clothes. Although she was damaged, she was also clean and refreshing. She had long light yellow hair and simply tied a horsetail behind her head. Her face was a little pale. She didn''t know whether she was malnourished, born like this, or frightened by the young man.


    Next to this woman, there is a young woman, but she is dressed more luxuriously. Although they are similar in age, at a glance, we know that she is much more sophisticated than a simple and elegant woman. At this time, she seemed to be talking in the ear of a simple and elegant woman.


    Behind the young man, there were five servants dressed as warriors, which showed the young man''s noble identity.


    Ling Feng guessed that the two young women should have been brought here by noble youth, because the woman dressed in gorgeous clothes looks a little dusty. As for the reason why the young aristocrats are angry, it may be that the plain and elegant women are reluctant.


    On the Archaean continent, such events occur more and more every day. Ling Feng doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. The nobles on the mainland always have some privileges, such as treating civilians, they are absolutely a higher level. This concept does not mean that Ling Feng can change it if he wants to change it.


    Immediately, the person in charge of the hotel naturally rushed over. If the young noble gets angry and kills himself here, although the young noble may not have any consequences, his hotel business will be affected to some extent.


    "Ah, it''s master bias. What''s so grand. Come and have a table of first-class dishes to calm master bias." the person in charge of the hotel said flatteringly, "otherwise, master bias, how about changing you to the box?"


    Bias glanced at the person in charge of the hotel and said, "it''s none of your business, let''s go." the two warriors behind him immediately blocked the person in charge of the hotel. Let the person in charge be too anxious to know what to say.


    Later, bias continued to scold the simple and elegant woman: "the young master ordered you to come out with wine to take care of your business. Do you know? Don''t be unkind. If you don''t sing again, the young master, I''ll sell you directly as *."


    After hearing this, the simple and elegant woman didn''t sing the song, but gradually there was a sob.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry a fart," bias scolded. "Cry again and throw you naked into the street."


    The simple and elegant woman immediately restrained her sadness. But, that pair of eyes looks, some red, quite pitiful. It aroused the sympathy of some people in the hall.


    "What are you looking at?" bias said contemptuously to the people in the hall.


    The hall was silent at once. It seems that bias has a great style. His reputation for doing evil should be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Ling Feng thought to himself.


    Suddenly, at this time, a crisp voice came: "what''s the noise? I''m eating." it was Ling Ling who was eating. Ling Feng was in a state of bewilderment. Everyone couldn''t help looking at her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The chapter owed yesterday was updated in the early morning.

 Chapter 85

    "Do you know who bias is?" Ling Feng whispered to Cassano. Since Ling Ling has been in trouble, Ling Feng naturally has to take some precautions. Cassano shook his head and saw him stand up and ask others. Ling Ling continued to eat. For her, eating is a big deal. Ling Feng looked at her indifferent appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing subconsciously.


    At this time, bias seemed to see a new prey and was very curious about Ling Ling. In the south of Ziyun City, how dare anyone not sell the face of young master bias? The simple and elegant woman was immediately forgotten by him. He stood up with a smile and walked slowly to Ling Ling.


    "Little girl, your family didn''t educate you well. If you go out and talk casually, there will be big problems." bias said to Ling Ling as if in his spare time, but his eyes looked at Ling Feng.


    "It''s said that children have no taboos. You don''t need to cause any trouble because of a child''s words." Ling Feng said in a light and light way. Ling Feng doesn''t want to get into trouble because he came to Ziyun city to see Mo Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t know much about the aristocratic forces here. But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    "Trouble? Everyone in Ziyun city knows that I''m not afraid of trouble." bias said contemptuously, with some self mockery in his tone, "Since this, oh, what do you call me? Oh, forget it. It doesn''t matter to me what you call me. The important thing is that you brought this little girl? Her cry just now frightened me. As a noble with noble blood, how can I be frightened by others? So you always have to take something to make up for your fault? It''s up to you For the sake of some strange faces, I should just be the first to see my young master, so I reluctantly accompany him with thousands of gold coins to comfort my injured heart. Let''s take it as a revelation. How about it? I''m rare to be generous. "


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled and shook his head. He thought what bias said was familiar. Isn''t it that all the nobles are so boastful? "If we don''t compensate?"


    "Well," said bias, pretending to be surprised, "don''t scare me. If you don''t compensate, the consequences will be very serious."


    At this time, Cassano just walked back to Ling Feng and whispered: "Young master, this bias is the bully in the south of Ziyun city and the backer of some underground forces. He himself is ignorant and incompetent. Because of his aristocratic status, he knows a lot of dandies and has a good relationship between upper and lower levels. His father is Viscount youkana, which is second only to eight Dukes in the principality."


    "Viscount yukana?" Ling Feng frowned and muttered, "there is only one Viscount yukana in the principality, isn''t there?"


    "That''s right." bias said proudly, "isn''t there another Viscount yukana in the principality?" then, looking at Ling Feng with some ponder, he said, "are you beginning to be afraid and nervous?... take out the compensation quickly, and the young master is still waiting to go to the ''Yihong courtyard''. If you don''t have money, it can be mortgaged."


    The Yihong courtyard should be an erotic place. Ling Feng guessed. Then he pretended to be curious and asked, "I heard that Viscount yukana spent a lot of money on the blood of the holy animal Kirin at the auction in zakius city. Isn''t it for you?"


    Bias frowned when he heard the speech. The people of the principality basically knew that his martial arts talent was not good. Fortunately, their family was rich, so his father bought the blood of the holy beast Kirin a lot of money a few days ago to improve his physique. Although many people knew this, it has not been popularized to the extent that all cats and dogs know it. In front of him, this person can guess it directly Come on, obviously he won''t be a civilian, at least he should be a little aristocrat. But the servants around him don''t seem to have the slightest force. Bias guessed that Ling Feng is a frustrated little aristocrat at most.


    Thinking of this, bias smiled again on his face and said to Ling Feng, "why? You envy? The blood of the holy beast can''t be used by anyone. You''d better consider compensation and want to have a relationship with young master Ben. I tell you, it''s too late."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng doesn''t care about the tone of bias''s voice. Just now, he just wants to confirm whether the father of bias has the blood of the holy beast Kirin. Ling Feng didn''t care much about Kirin''s blood at the auction, but now he cares very much. Cassano around him is still waiting to use it. Therefore, Ling Feng stepped forward and said: "It is said that there is a game called duel between nobles. I wonder if master bias is interested?"


    "Duel?" bias laughed and said to Ling Feng, "just the three of you?"


    If the nobles in the Archaean continent have any disputes and are unable to stand still, they will generally solve the problem by dueling. It can be a duel between two nobles, or an attendant to fight instead of the master. The way can be a battle to determine the outcome, or both sides can agree on the total number of games. During the period, the one who wins more is the winner.


    The final winner can get the initiative to solve the dispute.


    On the premise of dueling, the loser must abide by the solution proposed by the winner in advance. This is the most basic noble honor. If he goes back on his word, he will be despised by all the nobles. Therefore, the duel between nobles is not only noble, but also popular in the ancient continent.


    After all, this is a continent that advocates force.


    Then came the duel between mercenaries, the duel between magicians and so on. As long as it is voluntary, the results of the competition are recognized by the public.


    Bias saw Ling Feng''s three people. Cassano was an ordinary man without the slightest force, and Ling Ling was a child of three or four years old. Even if he wanted to duel, Ling Feng had to do it himself. But a young man in his early twenties doesn''t have much strength even if he starts practicing martial arts in his womb. You know, at the age of 25, if you surpass level 6 and reach level 7, you can be regarded as the top genius on the mainland. There is a seven rank warrior behind bias. Can he not be proud?


    "Yes, I''ll take part here." Ling Feng said faintly, "one game will win or lose."


    "OK, young master, I like gambling." bias decided, "but, young master, I won''t do it myself. I have my own men to do it for me. But if you lose, what do you say?"


    "Well, if I win by luck, I only want the unicorn blood your father bought. If I lose, what do I need to do, and you can open it. How about?" Ling Feng said.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words asking for Kirin''s blood, Cassano''s body trembled, and his eyes looked at Ling Feng with more expression.


    "Want Unicorn blood? Is your brain OK? What can you equal to Unicorn blood?" bias said loudly. It is normal to make some private bets on the duel between nobles. However, the private bets between the two sides should be roughly equal in value. You can''t lose, pay a thousand gold coins, and win only one gold coin. Who will agree to such a duel?


    Ling Feng wants Unicorn blood, which, in bias''s view, is completely coveted by the blood of the holy beast. Although his father also obtained Kirin blood from auction, he doesn''t think Ling Feng can come up with something of equal value. If Lingfeng can''t get enough money, he doesn''t bother to send his men to compare with Lingfeng. Although, he felt sure he would win.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 86

    "Master bias, you shouldn''t have a Warcraft pet yet?" Ling Feng asked as if in his spare time.


    "Oh, don''t you have a Warcraft pet?" bias''s tone was full of contempt. You, a little aristocrat who seems to have little power, will also have Warcraft pets? High level Warcraft pets can''t be owned by anyone. You can''t buy them with money. Even Viscount yukana, bias''s father, could not get a high-level Warcraft egg for his son. Therefore, in bias''s view, even if Lingfeng has a Warcraft pet, it is only an intermediate Warcraft, or even a low-level Warcraft. At least the third-order Warcraft among the low-order Warcraft has the strength of human fourth-order warriors. If you go to the mercenary regiment for a few years, you can live a natural and unrestrained life on the mainland.


    "Well, if I have, I won''t count. Wait a minute, I''ll get the high-level Warcraft eggs, and master bias, you''ll get the blood of the holy beast Kirin. We''ll collect the booty immediately after the duel. It''s irrelevant in the future. As for the girl over there and the things my sister interferes with you, let''s forget it, OK?" Ling Feng suggested.


    "Do you really have high-level Warcraft eggs?" bias didn''t care about girls at this time. Although he was infected with great aristocratic bad habits and his body was not good, he was not stupid, or he wouldn''t get up in the south of Ziyun city.


    Bias couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng again. Doesn''t look like a fool? Does he really have high-level Warcraft eggs?


    "Why, don''t master bias believe it?" Lingfeng saw bias staring at himself, and his heart was cold.


    Bias nodded naturally when he heard the speech. Immediately, I felt that my performance was somewhat embarrassing. How could I restrain my emotions when I heard that there were high-level Warcraft eggs? After coughing a few times and calming his mood, bias said, "you can''t say yes, I''ll believe it. If you show it to me and prove that you''re not lying, then I can believe you."


    "Then master bias agreed to duel?" Ling Feng smiled. "Should we find a notary?"


    "Young master," Cassano reminded. If a just man is found, the duel must go on. Although Cassano also hopes to get the blood of the holy beast, will Lingfeng have high-level Warcraft eggs? Moreover, the value of high-level Warcraft eggs is definitely not comparable to the blood of holy beasts.


    "I have my own opinion." Ling Feng naturally understands Cassano''s mind.


    "All right," said bias, after a quick answer. "In that case, how about going to the duel ground together? As for the notary, if you have no opinion, how about the master of the duel ground, viscount Yana?"


    "Lead the way ahead." Ling Feng said smartly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the party arrived at the duel ground, they found Viscount Yana. It was getting late. Fortunately, the construction of the duel field is somewhat similar to the football field in Ling Feng''s memory, but the scope is slightly smaller. The middle lawn is no longer covered with green grass, but paved with hard rocks. As for which one, Ling Feng doesn''t have such a high insight.


    In the surrounding stands, there are many magic crystals. Even at night, the surrounding light is very sufficient. The whole duel platform looks no different from the day.


    Yana is a middle-aged man in his fifties. This duel field is only one of his possessions. When he heard that the son of viscount yucana, bias, wanted him to come and act as a duel notary, he was a little reluctant. However, after hearing the private bets of the duel, he came to the duel field with great interest.


    Then, naturally, Ling Feng and bias discussed the duel. Bias strongly demands to see Ling Feng''s high-level Warcraft eggs first. Ling Feng naturally wants to see the blood of the holy beast Qilin. If he wins at that time, but is told that the blood of the holy beast has been used, won''t he draw water in a bamboo basket?


    Bias immediately recruited one of his men and asked him to go back to the Viscount''s house to get Kirin blood. By the way, he informed his father, which made bias in the family look a little unnatural. However, the thought of the high-level Warcraft egg identified by Viscount Yana just now, although it was not sure of its specific level, bias was very excited. Even after Viscount yukana determined that it was a high-level Warcraft egg, The heart beat a lot faster, not to mention the envy on the faces of viscount Yana and Vier.


    Of course, Yana envies bias, while Vier envies Ling Feng. At least Vier felt that Ling Feng was not a person who could be bullied by a viscount.


    "Well, the bet has been identified. Next, should the duel begin?" asked Viscount Yana as a notary at this time.


    "OK, let''s start." Ling Feng walked onto the duel platform with a relaxed face.

 Chapter 87

    "Brother, let me help you beat the bad guys." Ling Ling pulled Ling Feng aside and muttered. Because the voice was loud, people couldn''t help but be stunned after listening, especially Cassano. They were worried about Ling Ling''s ignorance of heaven and earth. Even this duel, if you really want to say, it was provoked by Ling Ling.


    As for others, they simply took Ling Ling''s words as children''s unintentional words.


    Only Ling Feng knows that Ling Ling really wants to go to the duel platform, so she has to dismantle the duel platform. Tomorrow, no, at night, she will become the focus of the whole Ziyun city. Ling Feng estimated that the eighth order sky swordsman of the other party was not enough for Ling Ling to beat hard. It''s better to do it yourself than let Ling Ling play with her. No matter what, we can''t let others say that we bully people, right? Let a three or four year old girl go to the duel platform and win in the end? Ling Feng thought it was funny enough.


    "Well, little girl, stop making trouble and be good. When my brother finishes the business here, I will take you to fight Warcraft at that time, OK?" Ling Feng coaxed Ling Ling and said.


    "Brother lied. Last time he said to fight Warcraft, he hasn''t brought linger." Ling lingdu said with his lips.


    "Er, it was not an accident last time." Ling Feng said, glancing at Vier on the side, and then whispered to Ling Ling: "next time, my brother will take you to the Warcraft forest to see the holy beast, how about it?"


    "Is the holy beast very powerful?" Ling Ling tilted his head and thought, "but I haven''t seen it yet. Catch a holy beast to play at that time. Ha ha, brother, you have to help me."


    "Good good." Lingfeng promised in a cold sweat. Catch a holy beast to play? The little girl can think of it.


    Then, Ling Feng finally stood on the duel stage.


    Viscount Yana simply announced the beginning of the duel.


    Standing opposite Ling Feng, Xie Telin looked at Ling Feng''s lazy appearance and held a cheap big sword in his hand. Such a person is also worthy to be my opponent as an eighth order sky swordsman? Xie Telin''s heart is full of disdain for Ling Feng. However, who let Ling Feng have a high-level Warcraft egg in his hand? The Lord, viscount yukana, personally explained that he could only win, not lose. Therefore, Xie Telin is going to show Ling Feng some power and let him know that Ziyun city is not so easy to mix.


    Make every effort to solve the boring battle cleanly. That''s what Shetland thought. We should not relax our vigilance because of the weakness of the other party. Most people on the mainland have reached the level of level 8 and level 9. They are all experienced fighters. Although such people may despise each other before the war, once they enter the state of battle, they must go all out. proud as lucifer? It is impossible for such a person to be promoted to a high-level martial artist.


    Like Ling Feng, Xie Telin uses a two handed sword. His sword is not comparable to Ling Feng''s big sword in terms of material. After shetlin took the duel seriously, the big sword in his hand showed some orange fighting spirit, announcing the strength of the owner of the big sword.


    Xie Telin''s sword move is relatively simple, but very practical. To and fro is to chop, from top to bottom, or from left to right, or diagonally to Ling Feng. As for his speed, it is not necessarily slow.


    Previously, Ling Feng always thought that when he used the big sword, because he held the sword with both hands, his strength naturally increased a lot, but his speed will undoubtedly weaken a little. However, when he was really facing Shetland, Ling Feng still felt that there was still a slight gap between the conclusion he could see from the side and that he could face directly.


    The fighting spirit carried by the high-level warrior''s big sword has a powerful momentum, which is a continuous deterrent to the enemy. Even when the move comes to an end and is ready to change, the fighting spirit can continue the power of the sword move and go deep into the new enemy. This directly makes up for the time lost due to the inflexibility of holding a big sword with both hands.


    This may be the reason why only those who can fight are called real fighters on the mainland.


    They only saw shetlin on the duel platform, always holding the upper hand and beating Ling Feng. Ling Feng''s big sword kept making moves to resist, and his body kept retreating.


    Bias and other people with slightly lower force are naturally excited. Although Ling Feng''s resistance is orderly, it is obvious that he keeps retreating. This means that he can win a high-level Warcraft egg immediately.


    However, viscount yukana, Vier and others looked at shetlin and frowned.


    Not to mention Ling Feng''s strength, Xie Telin''s playing style naturally has its merits. Even Ling Feng appreciated shetlin''s all-out attitude. However, the effect of shetlin is a little strange.


    Xie Telin''s big sword is more advanced than Ling Feng''s. In addition, it is protected by fighting spirit. He has been cutting so many times against Ling Feng''s big sword. How can Ling Feng''s big sword not be damaged at all?


    "Brother, come on." Ling Ling shouted at Ling Feng under the stage. Cassano is a magician and doesn''t know much about sword moves, but at least he used to be an eighth level. Therefore, he vaguely feels that the young master is not at a disadvantage as it seems.


    Of course, when Ling Feng was preparing to resist Shetland''s attack with the sword at the beginning, he already knew that it was impossible to resist with the material of the big sword itself, so he could only pour his internal power into the big sword. Because the internal power is invisible, people will be surprised that Ling Feng''s big sword is strange.


    After hearing Ling Ling''s cry, Ling Feng also experienced the power of an eighth order warrior on the ancient continent.


    The whole Archaean continent pays attention to absolute power in order to bring absolute victory.


    Ling Feng''s mouth could not help but pull a beautiful arc, turned back and smiled sweetly at Ling Ling. Then when he was forced to the edge of the duel platform, he suddenly stopped steadily and didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he bullied his body and competed with shetlin''s big sword.


    "Touch -" rang through the whole duel field.


    In a moment, Ling Feng felt the invasion of fighting spirit to the big sword in his hand. At this time, the quality of the material of the big sword itself is very important. For example, the sword in Ling Feng''s hand, even if it has internal force attached, is already missing a big gap at this time, while Xie Telin''s big sword is just a small gap.


    However, such a scene has absolutely shocked the audience.


    What strength does Lingfeng have? This is what everyone is thinking.


    Those who can fight against the eighth level sky swordsman with their own strength are at least above the seventh level, right? But how old is Ling Fengcai?


    Now when Ling Feng fought and retreated, viscount yukana had a bad feeling in his heart. Ling Feng''s strength may exceed his imagination. However, in the past, don''t mention him. I''m afraid Viscount Yana is envious of his good luck and the opportunity to get a high-level Warcraft egg?


    At this time, Ling Feng''s strong performance made Viscount yukana feel cheated. As for bias, at this time, he obviously looked at Ling Feng in a daze.

 Chapter 88

    The next day, Ling Feng asked Cassano to post a regular post and planned to visit Mo''s house two days later. After Cassano came back, he brought Ling Feng a message that Mo Xiaoxiao''s brother Mo Xian will marry Jiang Wushuang, a miss of the Jiang family, in three days.


    It seems that a wedding gift should be prepared. Ling Feng thought to himself.


    Therefore, the three of Ling Feng naturally visited one commercial street after another on the same day. However, it is not easy to find a good wedding gift. According to Cassano''s introduction, the best wedding gift is naturally the gift of increasing the force of newlyweds, such as Warcraft eggs. It is a big family. As long as the children of the immediate family get married, they will basically get high-level Warcraft eggs, which not only shows the strength of the family, but also expresses the love of the elders for the younger generation. Only such families are mostly in the Empire and kingdom. There is no such powerful family in the principality. Therefore, some elders will send their high-level servants to replace the role of Warcraft pets.


    In addition, some practical and beautiful gifts such as enchanting weapons, magic wands and magic cores that meet the needs of newlyweds are also the best choice. As for the relationship with the newly married person is not too close, you can give it a little simpler.


    For example, Vier heard that the Mo family Ling Feng was going to visit had a wedding. They didn''t intend to go. After consideration, they decided to go to the wedding with Ling Feng. Wedding banquet is a wedding event. Generally, most people will attend it when they have the opportunity. In addition, Vier''s decision did not mean to make friends with Ling Feng. Especially after yesterday''s duel, Vier seemed to pay more attention to Ling Feng.


    Therefore, Vier''s gift is a string of women''s chains, which is unusual in both material and workmanship. At the same time, Miss Jones, who has never appeared, also prepared a gift, which represents the Jones family of Caesar duchy. Ling Feng doesn''t know what it is yet, but it shouldn''t be too simple.


    Of course, if you are tacky enough, you can also send gold coins.


    Until dark, the three didn''t find any good gifts. The only thing I can see is a passable staff, but it is a magic array carved with fire attribute, and bride Jiang Wushuang is a water system magician, which is naturally useless.


    On the way, I bought a lot of gadgets for Mo Xiaoxiao and what Ling Ling Ling likes.


    After returning to the restaurant, Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing that the aristocrats really need historical information. Just like the Jones family, after knowing other people''s wedding, they can prepare their own gifts at will, and they don''t have to look for them in such a hurry. However, Ling Feng also made a decision. If she doesn''t find a suitable gift tomorrow, it''s up to Mo Xiaoxiao to give her brother a dark lightning sable''s Warcraft egg. Although it is not suitable for Ling Feng to send out as a peer, what about the unwarranted Gao Changling family?


    In the evening, Ling Feng took Ling Ling and asked her again about her Phoenix blood. Ling Ling naturally stares at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and repeatedly accuses Ling Feng of her distrust. Ling Feng comforted the little girl and cut a small hole in her finger. What Ling Feng doesn''t understand is why there is no bleeding in this hole?


    "Giggle, brother is so stupid." Ling Ling giggled on one side. "Ling er''s blood is not so easy to get."


    "Oh, how about that?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "The higher the level of Warcraft, the higher the blood concentration of itself, and the greater the hidden energy. For example, the giant Dragons now, don''t look at their huge bodies, but when it comes to their blood, there is only a little bit." Ling Ling''s tone is like a little adult, and he compares it with Ling Feng, a little bit, In fact, it was a circle about the size of her head drawn by her small hand.


    "Moreover, after the Dragon loses some blood, its combat effectiveness will be weakened in a short time." Ling Ling said, "therefore, the more advanced Warcraft, the more precious their blood will be. As for our spirit beasts, even the magic type, we can easily do it. Naturally, we can control the blood as we want it."


    After hearing Ling Ling''s words, Ling Feng looked at her curiously. Ling Ling was a little suspicious and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I''m watching. How did my spirit suddenly grow up?" Ling Ling said teasingly.


    "Cluck, cluck, that''s our innate knowledge, of course I know." Ling Ling said coquettishly. Of course, Ling Feng praised her for growing up, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Then, at Ling Ling''s own will, Ling Feng finally got her three drops of blood.


    "Good, have a good sleep. My brother is going to find Cassano now." Ling Feng holds Ling Ling and lets her lie in bed. This little girl has been pestering Ling Feng more and more recently. She almost refuses to close her eyes if she doesn''t pull Ling Feng at night.


    "That brother should come back soon." Ling Ling said to Ling Feng, "I''m still waiting to hear my brother tell a story."


    Ling Feng thought that the little girl was so pestering. Isn''t it because of the story?


    At Cassano''s room, Ling Feng carefully took out Ling Ling''s blood, the blood of the holy beast Kirin, and the wind spirit horn obtained in advance. Cassano looked at the three things on the table and froze for a moment.


    Naturally, he knows the blood of the holy beast Kirin, and he can guess from the shape of the wind spirit horn. Then what was put before these two things must be the blood of Warcraft with Phoenix blood.


    "Don''t be stunned." Ling Feng looked at Cassano and said, "I''m still waiting for you to restore your mana."


    "Young master, i..." Cassano suddenly felt that he lost his voice. Three or four years of hard work, from being respected to being discriminated against, three or four years of hard life, suddenly came to my mind. All kinds of taste made Cassano feel that what he said at this time was superfluous.


    Ling Feng patted the servant, who was already in his fifties, and said, "don''t worry. Follow the steps taught by Doctor Liu. Come the same way. I''ll be outside. Shout something." then Ling Feng went out of the room and pulled the door.


    To recover, you need to be quiet and don''t let others disturb you. Ling Feng stands outside the door, which can naturally ensure the environment required by Cassano. Now the five things have been matched. Next, it should be Cassano''s own.


    No matter what Cassano''s mood is, Ling Feng is very calm. Even if Cassano fails this treatment, Ling Feng doesn''t care. After getting along for some time, Ling Feng is used to Cassano. Sometimes I wonder if the environment has changed a person''s habits? Ling Feng used to be alone.


    After about half an hour, a powerful magic wave suddenly came from the room. The surge of the wind element made Ling Feng mistakenly think that something had happened to Cassano. However, just when he wanted to open the door, the wind element calmed down in an instant.


    "Lingfeng little brother? What''s the matter?" Vier, who is adjacent to Lingfeng''s room, came out of the room, looked at Lingfeng and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Cassano is just doing an experiment inside." Ling Feng said after realizing that Cassano has no lamb.


    "Casano did the experiment?" Vier was confused. Cassano, an ordinary man, how could there be such a strong surge of wind elements when doing experiments?

 Chapter 89

    Just then casano''s door suddenly opened. Seeing Ling Feng standing outside the door, Cassano couldn''t help but say excitedly, "young master,..."


    As soon as Ling Feng saw Cassano''s appearance, he naturally understood that Cassano''s mana had been restored. He was happy, but he smiled faintly on his face and said, "OK, OK, don''t say anything. Have a good night''s rest. We''ll go to the north of the city tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir," Cassano said gratefully. This time, calling Ling Feng the young master seems to make Cassano find a sense of belonging. Although in the past, he also felt that following Ling Feng was a good choice, from tonight on, Cassano felt that following Ling Feng was a lucky choice.


    As for Vier next to him, he naturally saw Cassano''s strength and became an eighth order master. He stared at Cassano, curious. Can it be said that this is the function of the blood of the holy beast Kirin?


    Liu Baiyi didn''t tell Vier Cassano, but told him that some of the friends Ling Feng knew had qingluan''s blood. So Vier didn''t know Cassano''s past. At this time, he can only sigh the magic of the holy beast''s blood. At least it is certain that the transformation of Cassano is related to the blood of Kirin. Because Vier saw that in the bottle Cassano gave Ling Feng, the blood of the holy beast Kirin was less than last night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ling Feng and the three came to the North District of Ziyun city. Cassano walked in the street, looking particularly refreshing, as if the sky today was particularly blue. Ling Ling is only looking for his favorite gadgets, and has a posture of not letting go of Ling Feng''s gold coins.


    There are many large shops in the North District, as well as the Federation of mercenary unions, auction houses and other buildings. The whole Ziyun city should be the most lively in the North District. Like the East District, it is the residence of the Grand Duke of Tianxiang duchy. The mansion of a big family like the Mo family is also in the east of the city. The west of the city is a civilian area, and there are some slums. In the south of the city where Ling Feng and others are located, they are more miscellaneous, mostly businessmen in the past.


    If you arrive at Ziyun city and don''t go to Ziyun square in the center of the city to watch the statue of Ziyun mink, the Warcraft protector of Tianxiang principality, you can only say that you haven''t been to Ziyun city. If you don''t go to the commercial street in the North District, it only shows that you haven''t deeply understood Ziyun city.


    "Young master, this robe is good. You must be handsome and charming. Casano said to Ling Feng in a clothes store.


    Their task today is not only to buy wedding gifts, but also to wrap themselves well.


    It is said that dressing neatly is necessary to visit friends. Ling Feng can only do as the Romans do. Fortunately, there are many clothes stores in the North District. Ling Feng is happy to stroll around Ling Ling, and then buy one by himself.


    After hearing Cassano''s words, Ling Feng naturally retorted: "I said Cassano, you are in a good mood today. You even know that you are joking with the young master."


    "Where? I''m telling the truth," Cassano said with a smile. "Miss Ling Ling, do you think so?"


    "Well, my brother is really handsome." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng with a model and said, "by the way, brother, do I have a sister-in-law?"


    Ling Feng is sweating. Isn''t Ling Ling only three or four years old? How can you ask such a profound question? Ling Feng now paid for clothes and stopped tossing with these two guys.


    Finally, the next day, Ling Feng wore this noble dress. The pattern on it is soft. Because Ling Feng didn''t say his title, his dress was just a simple navy blue with some yellow edges and embroidered with flowers and plants.


    In the ancient world, a nobleman with a title was also very particular about clothes in public. For example, the count''s clothes must be embroidered with seven order Warcraft patterns; As for the Marquis, you can embroider eight order Warcraft patterns. The level of Warcraft on the clothes also represents the level of the owner''s identity. If you dress beyond your level, you will be regarded as a provocation by the nobility and laughed at by others.


    Ling Feng''s dress embroidered with flowers and plants has no obvious level. Most of them can be worn when visiting among better friends. Or on ordinary days, aristocratic clothes.


    Ling Ling dressed up like a little princess, very gorgeous and very beautiful. With a pure white skirt, a red and black vest like dress, a pair of red Warcraft shoes, red and yellow hair and pink face, the whole person showed a kind of delicacy and elegance. She''s just too young to look cute.


    As for Cassano, he was naturally dressed as an attendant.


    The three drove the carriage to the door of Mo''s house.


    Mo family is one of the eight families in Tianxiang principality. The current patriarch is mo Xiaoxiao''s father, Mo Gu. It has the strength of eighth order sky swordsman. Mogu has three brothers and thirteen cousins. Kenyon, the first martial artist of the Mo family, ranked among the top nine two years ago, which undoubtedly raised the Mo family, which was originally only the last of the eight families, to the midstream level, and indirectly contributed to the wedding tomorrow.


    In Mo Xiaoxiao''s generation, there are more than 20 male members and more than a dozen female members. There are only three children of the owner Mogu. Don''t be idle, now 28, the groom for tomorrow''s wedding; The second Moya, 26, was born of a concubine. She doesn''t have a high status in the Moya family; I am naturally born to Mo Xiaoxiao. I was born to the same mother as Mo Xian. I am very favored at home.


    When Cassano came to the door and handed the invitation given by Kenyon to the bodyguard, one of the doormen immediately ran to the inner court to report. The names of Kenyon and Mo Xiaoxiao on the invitation naturally let him know the weight of the invitation.


    Then, before long, I saw a 13-year-old girl trotting out of the gate of Mo''s house, still shouting, "big brother, how did you come? Did you bring me a gift?"


    Just as Mo Xiaoxiao ran to Ling Feng, Ling Feng didn''t speak, but Ling Ling had already said, "hum, why did you rob my brother?"


    "Doubt, so cute." Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Ling Ling''s words at all, but sighed at Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng looked at the two girls quite funny and said to Ling Ling: "ling''er, this is sister Xiaoxiao. I didn''t tell you yesterday." then he introduced Ling Ling Ling as his sister to Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Big brother, when did you have a sister?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "Well,..." when Ling Feng thought about how to answer, Ling Ling shouted again, "hum, I was my brother''s sister."


    Little girl, why are you so angry? Isn''t Xiaoxiao calling her brother? Is she jealous? Ling Feng was suddenly amused by his idea.


    At this time, Mogu and Kenyon also came to the door with a group of people to meet Ling Feng. The etiquette among the nobles is quite cumbersome. Fortunately, there are few people on Ling Feng''s side and it is more convenient to introduce. Then, the party walked into Mo''s house.

 Chapter 90

    Mogu''s reception of Lingfeng has a high standard, which makes Lingfeng feel at home. Kenyon and Ling Feng have a natural and unrestrained conversation and laughter. In addition, Mo Xiaoxiao and Ling Ling, two clever ghosts, seemed happy.


    Mo''s house is not as big as Knightley''s house, but it is enough to make Ling Feng lament the luxury of aristocratic life. Without strength, power and financial resources, it is impossible to join the aristocratic circle. Let alone a civilian who wants to become an aristocrat, many little aristocrats have no strength to integrate into the whole aristocratic circle.


    Families like the Mo family are as numerous as cattle hair in the Archaean continent. If Ling Feng wants to become a real aristocrat in Gaochang Kingdom, there is still a lot to do.


    Ling Feng sighed while appreciating the architectural style of Mo''s family, which is more classical and elegant, with a deep charm of the courtyard. Through many corridors, Mogu arranged Ling Feng in a small courtyard called "don''t change residence". Cassano had already handed the gift box and other things to the servants of the Mo family when he entered the door. At this time, naturally, he first stepped into the room and cleaned up.


    Kenyon was full of curiosity about Cassano and Ling Ling who accompanied Ling Feng. Ling Ling''s lovely, needless to say, Cassano, the follower of the eighth level magician, also surprised Kenyon. You know, he and Ling Feng were separated for about two months. An attendant with eight levels of strength, even the master of Mo''s family, is at most this level.


    Ling Feng didn''t explain, but changed the topic. He can''t say that Cassano was an ordinary man who lost all his mana two days ago, can he?


    Later, Mogu and others gradually left, leaving only Ling Feng and several maids. Of course, Kenyon and Mo Xiaoxiao are still there. Mo Xiaoxiao was delighted at the many small gifts Ling Feng bought for him. Kenyon and Ling Feng said some interesting things after their separation, and also talked about tomorrow''s wedding.


    At the same time, Ling Feng explained to Kenyon that the Jones family of Caesar duchy will also come here tomorrow to congratulate Mo Xian''s new marriage. Kenyon was surprised by the news and then ecstatic. You know, when a family holds a wedding, the higher the level of guests, the more people, the more powerful the family is.


    To tell the truth, there is still a gap between the Mo family and the Jiang family. No wonder the Jiang family promised to marry Jiang Wushuang to Mo Xian after Kenyon was promoted to the star swordsman. This means indirectly that the Mo family and the Jiang family have equal status and share weal and woe. After all, Jiang Wushuang is the daughter of the owner of the Jiang family and has an extraordinary status.


    In Kenyon''s eyes, the Jones family of Caesar duchy is naturally the same level as the Knightley family, or even stronger. It''s a great honor for the Mo family to come to congratulate such a family. Kenyon first thanked Lingfeng and turned to find Mogu. He is not stupid. The Jones family had nothing to do with the Mo family. It must be Ling Feng''s face to come this time.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is not interested in these. He still accompanies Ling Feng and tells how beautiful his future sister-in-law is.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Cassano, the length of wedding time varies according to the status of wedding owners in Archean. For example, civilians can basically complete it in one day. Most of the etiquette that should be paid attention to when they become popular are simple and elegant. For nobles of the Earl level, the wedding of their immediate children is mostly three days. On the first day, both men and women received guests from afar. On the second day, the man went to the woman''s house to explore the door, the woman returned gifts, the man sent a fixed gift, and so on. During this period, the bride and groom seemed to have nothing to do.


    The last day is the real wedding day.


    In the western continent of Archean, it is said that there are also people who go to the church where the holy see is located and let the priest preside over the wedding. Such a wedding can maximize the health and happiness of married people after marriage. As for the oldest wedding ceremony in the ancient continent, the man showed his family''s strength and sent a team led by those with high strength to meet the bride. Then, under the witness of the family elders, it will be a happy marriage for a hundred years.


    Because Mo Xian is the eldest son of Mo Gu, his wedding is led by Kenyon, followed by 38 well-dressed family warriors with five or six levels of strength. Thirty of them hold honor guards, the first eight are knights, and the crotch is an intermediate Warcraft mount. The driving force of the wedding car is Mo''s only high-level Warcraft pet, Mo Gu''s red armor beast.


    Red armor beast is a seven level Warcraft. It looks like a rhinoceros. Its leather armor is very strong and thick, and its whole body is red. Using it to pull the wedding car, it also seems to complement each other and add icing on the cake to the whole wedding.


    Such a team is enough to show people the strength of the Mo family as one of the eight families in the principality.


    Originally, Ling Ling was going to join the fun. It was said that the red armor beast was too powerful. The red leather armor was decorated by everyone and looked particularly beautiful. Ling Ling said to Ling Feng jealously. If she recovered her body, she would look better than the red armor beast. Ling Feng naturally nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to refute Ling Ling''s words. Otherwise, Ling Ling would be in great trouble if he recovered his body on the spot.


    Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t come to haunt Ling Feng because he had a task today. She is going to receive the bride and bridesmaid, which will be arranged by her sister-in-law.


    The whole Mo mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations, with a jubilant atmosphere.


    As for the people who came to congratulate, there are countless. Ling Feng doesn''t know most of them. These people have some strength. Most of them have sent servants to send gifts the day before yesterday, while some special people, such as the elders of several other families in the eight families, will send gifts and blessings to the bride and groom face to face today.


    Vier, who represents himself in this way, also visited Mo''s house yesterday and expressed his blessing to Mo Xian. As for the gifts of the Jones family, they can''t be sent out until today. After all, Miss Jones is well aware of the customs of the mainland. She doesn''t want to weaken the face of the Jones family.


    Naturally, this is what Mogu wants to see.


    When Ling Feng saw the bride, it was the pick-up team that greeted the bride and walked on the avenue of Ziyun city. This rule seems to show off. However, it is very popular with civilians. After all, it is rare to see such a scene in a year. Civilians love to join in the fun. Where the wedding car passes, it is naturally a sea of people.


    Perhaps, after today, the hottest topic in Ziyun city is about whether the new daughter-in-law of the Mo family is beautiful or not.


    A white wedding dress is not far from the bride on earth in Ling Feng''s memory. Jiang Wushuang is tall and wears a wedding dress. He has a kind of sassy spirit. Standing with Mo leisure, he also looks talented and beautiful. He is very right. Mo''s casual dress was somewhat unexpected to Ling Feng. It''s not a solemn dress, but a soft armor made of Warcraft leather armor, which is decorated very handsome.


    Cassano saw Ling Feng''s puzzled eyes and explained: "aristocrats without titles usually don''t wear dresses when they get married."


    Then, naturally, the bride and groom toast to the elders and exchange keepsakes with each other.


    Seeing Ling Feng looking at the bride and groom, Ling Ling asked Ling Feng to hold her, then lay down in his ear and said, "brother, do you also want to find a sister-in-law?"


    Ling Fengwen looked at Ling Ling strangely and said, "little girl, I don''t know what you think all day in your cerebellar bag."

 Chapter 91

    In front of Mo mansion, people still come and go at this time. In Mo''s courtyard, in front of the largest pavilion, there was a lot of noise.


    "My dear nephew, you should love your daughter-in-law who is as beautiful as a flower. Uncle Mick''s little gift should be a blessing to your young couple." a middle-aged man in his forties said to Mo Xian at this time. He immediately walked up to a servant and presented a brocade box with his hands.


    "Thank you, uncle Mick." Mo Xian and Jiang Wushuang said in one voice.


    At this time, it is the time for representatives of major families to give blessings and gifts to today''s new people. Uncle Mick in Mo Xian''s mouth is the head of the jag family among the eight families. Behind him, Ling Feng also saw Bogut.


    In addition, Ling Feng also saw Jiang Xue, the magician. To Ling Feng''s surprise, she turned out to be Jiang Wushuang''s bridesmaid. Ling Feng thought, isn''t Jiang Xue Jiang Wushuang''s sister?


    As for the other young people who went to the Warcraft forest with Mo Xiaoxiao, Ling Feng also saw their figure. But their family strength is not big, so they stand in the middle of the crowd and greet Ling Feng slightly when they see Ling Feng. In addition, viscount youkana and Viscount Yana, who knew Ling Feng, also gathered around Ling Feng. Attracted bursts of curious eyes from others.


    The Knightley family, the first family in the principality, also sent their representatives. Ling Feng doesn''t know.


    Later, when Miss Jones came out to give gifts and blessings, she caused a lot of exclamation. Some people who knew his family whispered to the people around him, "the first family in Caesar, I don''t know how the Mo family is so lucky to get to know the Jones family." in his tone, he was envious.


    Ling Feng saw Miss Jones for the first time. According to Vier, Miss Jones''s full name is aishwaya #8226; Jones, the magician of the Department of light. Today, she is wearing a noble evening dress. Her upper body is relatively tight, highlighting her proud figure. Her lower half Shen is a beautiful white skirt. She looks very energetic and noble. There was no sign that her mental strength had been backfired because of her meditation problems.


    If you really want to compete, even today''s bride is not as dignified and beautiful as aishwaya.


    At this time, Vier was naturally dressed in simple and elegant guest clothes, closely following escivaya.


    Mogu immediately stood up from the throne to meet aishwaya. Then aishwaya sent blessings to Mo Xian and Jiang Wushuang. Vier also gave a gift from the Jones family.


    For Mogu''s grand performance, everyone did not show any objection. After all, essivaya showed her identity, so her arrival undoubtedly made the whole wedding reach a small climax. At this time, there was a loud noise.


    "Hehe, there are few gifts from the Principality of Caesar. You might as well open them for everyone to see?" Mayes #8226; Hain said something in a gloomy way.


    Mo Xian''s face was a little ugly. At a wedding, opening gifts in public is usually at the request of the giver himself. Otherwise, don''t be idle and impolite. The night before yesterday, Mogu told us that we must give a good reception to the Jones family of Caesar duchy at the wedding. Mo leisurely dared not forget. Now there have been such changes, Mo Xian is naturally a little embarrassed.


    Mogu also noticed Mayes. But the eight families are not monolithic. For example, Ning family and Haiyin family are quite bad to Mo family. Mayes can come to the wedding. Even if he wants to make trouble, Mogu can''t drive him away in front of everyone, can he? But unexpectedly, he dared to pick the thorn of the Jones family, and a smile appeared on Mogu''s face. Is the Jones family so easy to bully?


    Sure enough, before Mo Xian spoke, Vier, who followed essivaya, asked, "I don''t know who this is?"


    "Oh, he''s Mayes #8226; hain, the childe of Hain family. He''s always casual. Maybe he didn''t mean to say anything earlier. Don''t be surprised." Mo Xian explained.


    "Really?" Vier said noncommittally, then smiled at Mayes and said, "I hope so."


    Mayes suddenly felt a burst of pressure on his face and suddenly disappeared. Although he realized that it might be the guest Qing of the Jones family, this is Tianxiang duchy. Mayes was quite confident and said, "I just don''t know what the Duchy of Caesar gives gifts. I just want to see."


    Although Mayes''s words are impolite, his reasons are still in the past.


    "Well, the bridegroom''s officer can open it for everyone to see," said essivaya with a smile, "because I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any good gifts, but I made everyone laugh."


    Mo Xian carefully opened the gift box. It was not big, but it was beautifully decorated. When all the packaging was removed, a blue spar the size of a thumb appeared in Mo Xian''s hand.


    "Water magic core!" said Jiang Wushuang, who was beside Mo Xian. She herself is a magician of the water system. This gift can be said to be specially given for her.


    Essivaya smiled and nodded. Mo Xianhe and Jiang Wushuang immediately expressed their thanks. The gift of magic core at the wedding can be regarded as adding color to the wedding. You know, even if the parents of the newlyweds send out the magic core, it is very decent.


    Jiang Wushuang''s father, Jiang Qianxun, prepared a magic wand inlaid with a seventh level primary magic core.


    Therefore, Jiang Qianxun and Mo Gu looked at each other with a smile. Mo Gu''s eyes seemed to say, how about marrying our daughter to Mo''s family without losing face. Jiang Qianxun seemed to answer that it would be a lot of face to win the support of aristocrats such as the Jones family.


    However, there are still people who make trouble. A slight voice suddenly came out from the crowd: "who knows if it''s fake with crystal." everyone''s face changed. Ling Feng noticed the shouting man, but at this time he was a indifferent expression, as if what he had just said was not the same.


    Just as Ling Feng was going to catch the man, someone shot him first.


    The purple light of Vier''s whole body flashed away behind essivaya. Then the people felt a gust of wind. Vier suddenly came to the yeller. The endless pressure made the yeller pale and his blood gushed in his body, but he couldn''t vent.


    "Say it again?" Vier said aloud. He was not a kind man, or he would not encourage his men to conflict with the Liao family in Qingming valley. At this time, some people weakened the face of the Jones family, and Vier was naturally impolite.


    Under Vier''s coercion, some of the previous shouting people were silent and sweating.


    Ling Feng noticed that Mayes, not far from the side, was also nervous and pretended to be calm. Mogu and Jiang Qianxun both took a deep look at Maya. It seems that everyone knows the messenger behind the shouting man.


    The purple light flashing on Vier, although short, was also clearly seen by the public. The purple fighting spirit of Yasheng. The whole Tianxiang principality is only two masters at the Yasheng level. At the moment, the scene is quiet and the needle can be heard.

 Chapter 92

    It''s night. The lights are shining in the house where Mogu lives. Compared with the bustle of his son Mo Xian, it seems cold and solemn here. In the room, Mogu and Jiang Qianxun sat opposite each other, while Kenyon sat aside.


    "Kenyon, are you sure about Ling Feng''s identity?" Mogu asked. Although when Kenyon just picked up Mo Xiaoxiao, the news of the ninth order magic core, the eighth order and ninth order Warcraft egg made Mo Gu pay great attention to Ling Feng. However, from today''s point of view, his guess about Ling Feng still underestimates Ling Feng. Caesar''s Jones family made it clear that they came to the wedding in the face of Ling Feng.


    Although the wedding during the day was a little unhappy because someone hated Mo''s family, the final outcome was happy. Vier only punished the rumor monger on the spot, without causing any bloodshed. Mo family, therefore, the strength and communication displayed by this wedding have consolidated their family status.


    "According to his own words, the Ling family from Gaochang can also be seen from his appearance." Kenyon thought, "and his words and deeds are more like the children of a big family, who come out to take risks and increase their knowledge. His skill should not be under me, and his hand is also very generous."


    "Oh, have you fought?" asked Jiang Qianxun.


    "I didn''t touch directly, but when I first met Xiaoxiao and others, I was locked by him." Kenyon replied. Being locked in the gas engine is enough to show that the man has at least the same strength as Kenyon.


    Mogu and Jiang Qianxun were silent for a while, but Mogu murmured, "gaochangling family? I don''t seem to have heard of this family."


    "By the way, I remember he once said he was from the hidden family," Kenyon said.


    "Yinshi family?" Jiang Qianxun''s face became dignified. There are many hermit families in the Archaean continent, including powerful ones and some unknown ones. Among them, it is not impossible to create a young ninth level master like Ling Feng.


    "Well, I think it''s very possible. Moreover, the strength of the Ling family should be very strong," Kenyon said. Not strong. Will Ling Feng carry high-level Warcraft eggs for trading?


    "I also think the strength of the Ling family is extraordinary," Mogu continued, "Even if it''s obvious, it''s not weaker than our family. You see, a ninth level Warcraft pet has nine levels of strength. In addition, there''s an eighth level magician around him, plus his relationship with the Jones family. I''m afraid Ling Feng alone can''t compete with our two families."


    Jiang Qianxun nodded in agreement. Although the Jiang family is a little better than the Mo family, there is also a small town as a fief in the family. But there is no master of the Yasheng level. This is also the biggest gap between the Jiang family and the Knightley family. It is too difficult for a martial artist to be promoted to the Yasheng. Ling Feng''s ninth order Warcraft pet obviously gives him hope.


    "I agree. Our two families try their best to win over Ling Feng. Even if we can''t get any benefits, it''s very beneficial for the family to make friends with such a strong person," Jiang Qianxun said.


    "Well, I agree. And I think Xiaoxiao plays a very important role in it." Kenyon echoed.


    "Lao Gu, I think your daughter was born late. If Xiaoxiao were a few years older, maybe you would have another son-in-law who would take advantage of the dragon." Jiang Qianxun joked after listening to Kenyon''s words.


    Mo Gu naturally didn''t admit Jiang Qianxun''s words, but Ling Feng had a preference for Xiaoxiao, but everyone knew it. Hearing the speech, the three couldn''t help laughing knowingly.

 Chapter 93

    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." after waiting for a while, Kutta still didn''t come back. Ling Feng said on one side.


    "Drive! -" Vier picked up the carriage first. Ling Feng lowered his head and smiled. He naturally returned to the carriage and let Cassano catch up with the carriage. Seeing Ling Ling still in the carriage, he was like an angry bag, and his mouth was stuffy. Ling Feng immediately picked her up happily and said, "well, I''m not angry. Maybe there will be a lively look soon."


    "Really?" as soon as he heard that there was excitement to see, Ling Ling immediately took a pair of water Ling''s big eyes and stared at Ling Feng.


    "Of course it''s true," said Ling Feng. "This village is strange. Maybe there are high-level Warcraft, so the atmosphere here is more depressed."


    As Ling Feng expected, as soon as they entered the village, they saw more than one Warcraft. However, these Warcraft obviously have their own masters. Kuta was surrounded by several young people. When everyone saw Ling Feng''s carriage, Kuta rushed out of the encirclement of several people and returned to Vier.


    "What''s the matter?" Vier''s face was a little ugly. Anyone who saw his family being bullied by others was angry.


    "Elder, they just stopped me from leaving and didn''t use force against me." Kuta first explained and saw that Vier''s face eased a little before he continued: "however, these people seem to be gathered together to explore something, and they''re afraid I''ll reveal their whereabouts, so I''m forbidden to go back and report."


    "Oh?" Vier''s eyes lit up. These people knew at a glance that they were mercenaries, and the mercenaries were afraid to disclose their whereabouts, which only showed that their whereabouts of this exploration needed to be kept secret. It should be that someone found something particularly precious. However, according to Kuta''s explanation, now Vier and others have entered the village, they must not agree to Vier and others leaving.


    "Do you know what it is?" Ling Feng got out of the carriage and asked. Ling Ling followed behind. However, the little girl was obviously thinking about Warcraft, so she got out of the carriage and went straight to the Warcraft she saw through the window. Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know," Kutta said with some shame.


    "If you don''t know the inside story, you have to detain people. Is this too overbearing?" Ling Feng asked Vier and indicated what to do?


    At this time, several mercenaries also came to Ling Feng and others. Naturally, someone heard Ling Feng''s words and came out of it. A middle-aged man said to Ling Feng and others: "in fact, we also have a last resort. I hope you can forgive me. As long as you stay in this village for two days, we will not interfere with your trip after two days."


    "Two days?" said Ling Feng with a smile. "What if we''re leaving soon?"


    "I can''t say that. I''ll offend you." the middle-aged man had a non-negotiable expression.


    Maybe someone saw that Ling Feng and his party were not easy to provoke. For fear that Ling Feng would start immediately, another middle-aged woman came out, pulled the middle-aged man just now, smiled and said to Ling Feng, "don''t listen to this dead ghost nonsense. We''re just discussing with you. Can we stay here for two days?"


    Isn''t that the same thing? Ling Feng thought funny. Just as he was about to refute, Vier hesitated and asked, "this is the poisonous scorpion of the sacred mercenary regiment?"


    The middle-aged woman was quite surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t seem to expect that Vier still knew her name, so she asked, "are you?"


    "The old man is Vier, the guest Secretary of the Jones family of the Duchy of Caesar." Vier solemnly introduced himself, and then said, "in the carriage is miss aishwaya #8226; Jones. We are going to the kingdom of masburt. We offended a lot when we passed here."


    Ling Feng listened and felt that Vier''s tone was wrong. Why are you becoming more and more polite? Is there anything special about this poisonous scorpion?


    "It''s from the Jones family. Let''s go to the village first." the middle-aged woman invited and said politely, "say hello to chief mark for me."


    "Definitely," Vier replied politely.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of fire element came. Ling Feng moved and saw Ling Ling Ling not far away. His whole body flew upside down. He rushed forward immediately, caught Ling Ling Ling and asked anxiously, "Ling Er, are you all right?"


    Ling Ling''s cat was in Ling Feng''s arms, pointing to the place where she had just been, and said angrily, "brother, that scorpion is not fun at all." after hearing this, the middle-aged women and Vier didn''t feel a cold sweat.


    Scorpions are not fun?


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ling Ling and was speechless. The scorpion in Ling Ling''s mouth is her Warcraft pet, the level 8 intermediate fire scorpion. Through the induction with Warcraft pets, the middle-aged woman already knows that her pet has been slightly injured. A child can hurt the eighth order Warcraft, which undoubtedly subverts the cognition of middle-aged women.


    It turned out that Ling Ling ran to see Warcraft just now. She thought that this scorpion was the most special, so she wanted to make it bigger and climb up by herself. Just, how did the scorpion agree? At that moment, Ling Ling and Wenjing scorpion picked up the car.


    Because Ling Ling was too young, at the beginning, mercenaries noticed her for fear that she might offend Warcraft. Although Warcraft pets generally don''t hurt people on their own, it doesn''t mean that they can endure when you provoke them. Just at the beginning, Ling Ling just looked left and right, and the people guarding Warcraft didn''t care too much. Then he was attracted by the contradiction on Ling Feng''s side. When he came back to God, he only saw the scene of Ling Ling flying out upside down.


    However, Ling Ling thought it was not fun, so she deliberately retreated while asking the scorpion to get angry. After Ling Feng knew this fact, he was quite embarrassed. This little girl is really naughty.


    Then, in the strange eyes of the people, Ling Feng held Ling Ling and entered the village.


    It is obvious that the mercenaries have been here for some time, allowing the villagers to vacate several empty houses for rest. The house is very simple. There are several other groups of people in the room. Ling Feng estimates that they were also detained by these mercenaries. This makes Ling Feng suddenly wake up and walk on the Archaean continent, which is very different from the earth. This is a world that speaks by force.


    As for these mercenaries, judging from their clothes, they are definitely not a group. More likely, it is composed of groups of adventurers. They are not very familiar with each other.


    Even in the detained crowd, Ling Feng saw several young mercenaries.


    Escivaya didn''t get out of the carriage. Eight Knights surrounded the carriage. Only Vier and Ling Feng entered the house with the middle-aged woman. Ling Feng asked Vier quietly: "what''s the matter? Is it an acquaintance?" he was still wondering about Vier''s tone. During his inquiry, he looked at the middle-aged woman walking in front of him.


    "Not familiar, but they are the core members of the sacred mercenary regiment," Vier explained.


    "Sacred mercenary regiment?" Ling Feng shook his head, never heard of it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The book is recommended on the cover of the classification page this week. Starting tomorrow, it''s four o''clock a day to fulfill your promise. The time is before 1 a.m., about 12 noon, about 6 p.m. and about 9 p.m.


    For collection and recommendation!

 Chapter 94

    In fact, the sacred mercenary regiment is not a real mercenary regiment, because their number is only about ten. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as an adventurer team. However, as long as it is a senior mercenary, no one will not know the existence of the sacred mercenary regiment.


    Commander Barak, a swordsman of the second holy class. Deputy commander milusa, Ninth order star swordsman. Under the head and deputy heads, everyone''s level is between the seventh and ninth levels. Although there are only a dozen or so people, they are enough to capture any principality on the mainland. Because the most famous of the holy mercenary regiment is not their members, but the five Warcraft pets owned by the members.


    Gilardino is an eighth order sky swordsman, but he is also one of the three Dragon Knights on the mainland. The mount is a green dragon. Because the life span of the dragon clan is relatively long, the green dragon of Gilardino is still in the juvenile stage, and its strength is at the intermediate level of level 9. But after all, it''s a green dragon, not to mention its physical strength. In this ancient continent where even the blood of the dragon family is a treasure, it''s undoubtedly boundless to have a dragon as a Warcraft pet.


    Head Barak''s Warcraft pet is a nine step silver horned python. There was a rumor in the mainland that Barak was the most powerful sub Saint under the saint. It can be seen that a ninth order Warcraft is also very important for the sub saint.


    As for the middle-aged woman that viel knew, she was a ninth order fire magician, and her pet was an eighth order scorpion. In addition, there are the eighth order Warcraft Earth Dragon of the ninth order star swordsman Morgan and the eighth order Warcraft dark tiger of the deputy head.


    The strength of these five Warcraft, combined, can almost be comparable to the experts of Tianxiang principality.


    No wonder when Vier explained the general situation of the sacred mercenary group to Ling Feng, he still didn''t believe that Ling Feng was so big that he hadn''t heard of the mercenary group. Even Cassano was on one side, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there was a trace of strangeness.


    Ling Feng was wronged. I''ve only been to the ancient continent for a few months.


    Of course, Ling Feng can''t say that. Fortunately, there is another Ling Ling who knows nothing about these as he does. Even the matter that Ling Ling provoked the scorpion to get angry just now has attracted a lot of attention. Just Ling Ling, a three or four year old child, can explain anything? Therefore, Ling Feng is happy to do it on his behalf and say something painless and nutritious.


    "Scorpion, just tell me why we should stay here for two days." in the end, Vier returned to the most essential thing. Speaking of it, the poisonous scorpion has a good relationship with count mark, the patriarch of Caesar Jones family, which is why Vier guessed the identity of the poisonous scorpion among these people. After all, Vier didn''t notice the scorpion at that time.


    Because there are too few people in the ancient world who take scorpions as Warcraft pets. The real name of poisonous scorpions is not well known. Onor #8226; Mitchell didn''t mind that. The glory of the scorpion is her glory. She winked at the middle-aged man around her, and then other irrelevant people in the house were transferred elsewhere.


    "Let''s talk to you," onor thought. "We''re going to fight for something. These mercenaries outside are also the people who receive the news and are ready to cooperate. We''ve been in the village for two days and are waiting for the companions sent to inquire about the news. In order to block the news, we have to let all the people passing by stay temporarily."


    "So we can''t be an exception?" Vier said with a frown. "Our lady is ill and needs to get to the masburt kingdom as soon as possible. There can''t be any delay."


    "I can''t decide this by myself. I need to listen to the deputy commander for this operation," onor said.


    "Oh, the deputy commander milusa is here too?" inquired Vier.


    "Hehe, it''s not only the deputy head, but also Gilardino." onor said with a smile.


    "Dragon Knight Gilardino?" Ling Feng asked aloud. For this holy mercenary regiment and other Warcraft, he is not interested, but when it comes to the dragon, Ling Feng still wants to see it. I can only blame the dragon''s fame. It''s too big. Some other Warcraft, even the ninth order, and even holy beasts such as red blood apes, are not as famous as the dragon family.


    "Exactly." onor replied lightly. It seems that she also knows the attraction of the dragon to the warrior. Then she suddenly whispered, "they''re back." then she saw her get up in a hurry, Sue Vier and others, and go out of the room. Ling Feng naturally followed her out and guessed that her teammates should have come back.


    Because the location of the village is relatively biased, there are not many people passing by. Moreover, there are more hills around the village, which seems like a paradise. At this time, this originally slightly quiet village has a trace of excitement.


    Not far from the entrance of the village, four people came.


    Of course, what attracts people most is the green dragon behind the four. It is more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters high. A pair of meat wings are very strong. It should be no less than its length when extended. Its arrogant head shows its domineering spirit. Beside it, there is a tiger with black and yellow stripes, which looks a little decadent. As if it existed entirely to set off the strength of the dragon.


    Ling Feng was slightly excited that he finally saw the legendary dragon. But Ling Ling wants to break away from Ling Feng''s arms and runs over to have a look. Ling Feng held her tightly. Joke, let Ling Ling run around at this time. She has to fight with the dragon. Ling Feng doesn''t want her to make trouble at this time. Although in her heart, Ling Feng also looks forward to playing with the dragon.


    Ling Ling gave a very dissatisfied "hum" and finally had to give up. Then Ling Feng noticed the four people coming. It is natural that milusa, the deputy head of the sacred mercenary regiment, walks with the tiger. He looks about 50 and gives people a very smart feeling. Gilardino must be around the dragon. He is a little younger. His hair is combed in a very stylish way. He stands up slightly in front and wears a ponytail in the back. In Ling Feng''s opinion, he is a little different.


    Another woman who attracted Ling Feng''s attention was a woman. With long blond hair, fair skin and outstanding figure, especially the bulging chest, it seems like two basketballs. She was wearing a simple magic robe, which could not resist her own heat. When walking, it is more eye-catching.


    That delicate face, like the Star Poster Ling Feng has seen, makes Ling Feng suddenly feel an exotic style. Unfortunately, after seeing onor, the woman had no time to attend to him. She walked quickly to onor and joked. For Ling Feng, he didn''t even look at it.


    As for the last person, he is an old man, separated from the first three people. After entering the village, he didn''t go with the three, but went to another place where a group of mercenaries gathered. Ling Feng could only guess that he was not a member of the sacred mercenary regiment.


    Fortunately, because of its huge size, the giant dragon is too proud to be smaller. It can only stay in the woods outside the village and guard. The whole village, after the arrival of the four, quickly entered a compact rhythm.

 Chapter 95

    Late at night, Ling Feng and his party were resting. Suddenly, they heard some slight sounds outside. Ling Feng couldn''t help getting up and going out to have a look. In the evening, the people of the sacred mercenary regiment did not invite Ling Feng and others to participate in their discussion. Naturally, Ling Feng did not know what their ultimate goal was.


    In the evening, aishwaya was still in the carriage, with several Knights guarding the night, and Ling Feng and Ling Ling naturally stayed in the carriage. As for Cassano, he lived in a humble farmhouse.


    Are they going to act at night? Ling Feng looked at the mercenaries and found that they were preparing to start. As for those detained and left behind, there were not many guards at this time.


    Ling Feng immediately came to Vier: "shall we follow them?"


    Vier was naturally very curious about the purpose of the sacred mercenary regiment. Unlike Ling Feng, he doesn''t know anything about the sacred mercenary regiment. It is a big deal to be able to send the deputy head, Gilardino and onor among the five core personnel of the sacred mercenary regiment. In addition, the hot magician named Nicole is also a very famous figure. Her strength has eight levels. The most important thing is that she is a magician of the light department, which is a guarantee for a mercenary regiment.


    As for the first middle-aged man to talk to Vier and others, it was the eighth order sky swordsman Yoda.


    So Vier thought about it for a while and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Ling Feng thought that he might take into account the safety of aishwaya. After all, the future of the mercenaries must be full of danger. It''s natural to take aishwaya with him. At this time, onor clearly saw Ling Feng and Vier, came over to say hello, and told Vier by the way that they were going to leave the village at night, so Vier''s actions were no longer constrained, and he expressed his regret for this incident.


    On the ancient continent, although the fist is hard to speak, the reputation of the sacred mercenary regiment is good. At least killing innocent people and bullying the weak will not happen.


    "Master onor, I wonder if we can follow him and have a long experience?" Ling Feng asked.


    "You?" onor looked at Ling Feng curiously and looked at Vier with questioning eyes. Didn''t he say that your young lady was seriously ill and needed to go to masburt kingdom?


    "In fact, it''s mainly because I want to know more." Ling Feng said, "don''t worry, we''ll only follow behind and won''t disturb you."


    "What about you?" onor asked Vier. "It may take two or three days. It''s full of danger."


    Ling Feng looked at Vier with some hesitation and said to Vier, "I think so. You and your party will go south first. Two days later, we must catch up."


    "That''s not necessary." Vier suddenly asked as if he had decided something: "scorpion, we don''t need to know your purpose, but you can tell me the direction?"


    Onor looked around and said, "southwest."


    Ling Feng''s eyes lit up fiercely. It''s the same way. Vier also nodded and said, "then we should not hinder us from following you?"


    "That''s OK." onor said with a smile. "At that time, if you feel dangerous, you can leave by yourself. Anyway, many mercenaries met on the way also joined our big team. As long as you control the leakage of good news, it won''t be a problem. Now, even if I tell you everything, it''s nothing..."


    I was on my way all night. I was in a remote place. I didn''t meet any mercenaries. The sky is dim and everyone''s spirit is better. Compared with mercenaries, it''s normal to walk at night occasionally or don''t rest for a long time.


    "Must be nice Canyon ahead?" Ling Feng held Ling Ling asleep, sat at the front of the carriage and asked Cassano.


    "Not yet. It''s just on the edge of nice Canyon, but there will be a lot of canyons soon," Cassano replied. Although it was night and the road was difficult to walk, after all, there were more than 100 people ahead, and Cassano could catch up with the carriage. After Cassano, it was the Jones family carriage.


    "I''m really looking forward to it." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Nice Canyon, according to casano, is somewhat similar to the East African Rift Valley in Lingfeng''s memory. Its southernmost end is close to the north of the Warcraft forest. It is 30 degrees east by North and has been spreading to the northwest. Like being cut on the earth, it divides the whole nice country into the Principality of xinis in the west, and the Principality of dongnis and Tianxiang in the East.


    The intersection of the three countries is in the middle of Nisa canyon.


    In the whole nice Canyon, there are hundreds of meters in the narrowest place and thousands of meters in the wide place, and the drop in depth is also relatively large. The south is the deepest, and the bottom of the valley is shrouded in clouds all year round. In most parts of the north, the shallower ones range from hundreds of meters to the deeper ones, so few people know.


    Therefore, the southwest frontier of Tianxiang principality can not be heavily garrisoned, because nice Canyon itself is a natural barrier, unless xinis principality has a large-scale air army.


    In the middle and north of nice Canyon, sky ladders were dug along the cliffs of the canyon in several places for people to pass through nice canyon. Although there are many Warcraft at the bottom of the canyon, there are few Warcraft in the place hundreds of meters deep during the day. Deeper places, with pools, are the most dangerous places under the canyon.


    In addition, there are also some means of transportation of birds on both sides of nice canyon. Of course, you need to pay for a ride.


    Ling Feng and others followed the mercenaries in front and marched to a low-lying place. Suddenly, they stopped.


    "What is this place?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Here, it should be approaching the Dragon Valley." Cassano said with a dignified look.


    Dragon Valley? Ling Feng looked at the hundred mercenaries in front of him curiously. Is it not that their purpose is to kill dragons here? However, dragon slaying doesn''t have to be so hidden. Besides, it''s not clear whether there is a dragon in the Dragon Valley.


    If you stop here, the team should be streamlined. After all, it is very dangerous to go in again. Although life and death depend on fate and wealth depends on heaven, if your strength is really low, you will have death and no life when you go in. It''s enough for mercenaries to weigh up the well-known seven order Warcraft bipedal flying dragons in the Dragon Valley.

 Chapter 96

    "Mr. Vier, I think you''d better stay here, or you can go directly to masburt kingdom." onor went to Ling Feng and others at this time and said, "you must also see that the place we''re going to enter is Dragon Valley. If you follow us again, it''s very dangerous."


    "We are not afraid of danger." Ling Feng said with some laughter.


    "Ling Feng, Dragon Valley is not so simple as dangerous." Vier said while asking onor, "if I guessed correctly, those mercenaries will go in together, and you will no longer care about their life and death, will you?"


    "That''s natural. If they are willing to listen to advice and stay here, they won''t be safe?" onor said calmly with a smile.


    "I''m beginning to wonder what makes them so fearless," Vier said, looking at the two teams in front of them. One team had only four or five mercenaries and should have withdrawn from the operation, while the other nearly 100 chose to enter the valley.


    On the ancient continent, many idle mercenaries will follow some famous adventure organizations to explore and reap some small benefits. This method is obviously more popular. The group of mercenaries in front of them should have great confidence in the accompanying sacred mercenary group, or the interest this time is large enough for them to gamble with their lives.


    "If you have to follow, I don''t object. However, you need to control the security yourself," onor said. "Maybe you will know the purpose of this time."


    "Shall we follow in?" Ling Feng looked at the back of onor and said.


    From Vier''s eyes, Ling Feng can see that Vier himself still wants to go in and have a look. As a sub Saint level master, he is always curious about the unknown. And miss aishwaya around her is Vier''s biggest worry now. If he is not with her, who will guarantee her safety?


    "Why don''t you go in with me and the Knights stay?" Ling Feng asked.


    The strength of the eight knights is not weak. It should be enough to protect essivaya, but it''s hard to say if they want to enter the Dragon Valley. After all, the reputation of evil dragon valley is too great. Later, Ling Feng said to Cassano, "Cassano, you also stay here and look after Miss aisivaya."


    "Yes, young master." Cassano''s mana has just recovered. He doesn''t have much time. It''s still inappropriate to fight desperately. The eight knights, together with an eighth level magician, stayed to look after aishwaya, which finally made Vier decide to follow the people into the valley to find out.


    Just to Vier''s surprise, Ling Feng left Cassano, but took Ling Ling, and a bird in the carriage also stood on Ling Feng''s shoulder at this time.


    The scope of Dragon Valley is relatively large. It can be regarded as a relatively large branch of nice Canyon, just like a hand growing out of nice canyon. Ling Feng and the three mercenaries gradually moved forward to the valley of Dragon Valley.


    The five members of the sacred mercenary regiment naturally walked in the front, and the huge body of the green dragon hovered over their heads. The scorpion narrowed down and stayed quietly on onor''s shoulder. The black tiger followed milusa all the way.


    Gradually, Ling Feng felt a kind of depression. There are steep cliffs on both sides. At the beginning, you can see the blue sky when you look up, but with the continuous downward terrain, the temperature changes too fast, and the fog is getting bigger and bigger. Although the occasional intermediate Warcraft were not dangerous in front of several high-level warriors, four or five mercenaries were injured by carelessness.


    The direct result of the reduced visibility is that the forward speed becomes slower. The Green Dragon flew directly away from the canyon and rose to the flat ground because of the small passage at the bottom of the canyon.


    As for the way forward, they crossed a few small pools and turned a few turns. People who don''t have a strong sense of direction must have fainted. After all, the crack in the evil dragon valley is not a simple one, but spread like palmprint.


    People like Ling Feng don''t have to worry about getting lost. The only thing to pay attention to is some caves on the cliff or some pools on the ground of the canyon. These places are dangerous. In addition, we should pay more attention to the air crisis. The existence of nice canyon has been unknown for many years. In such a place, Warcraft should not know how many kinds. Relatively speaking, there are a little more flying Warcraft.


    Fortunately, because of the environment, the most plants under the canyon are thorns and grass. More places are bare rocks, which saves the cautious people a lot of thought.


    Just after a intersection where two cracks intersected, there was a sound of Warcraft running in front. There were dozens of them. They should be large.


    Milusa simply led the people back, ready to change a road at the intersection and hide for a while.


    Of course, the speed at which people avoid danger is the whole word: fast!


    When the watchman came back and said that a group of Western yaks had passed in front, everyone congratulated themselves on how wise their decision to hide was. Western yaks are also common in the Dragon Valley. They are slightly larger than ordinary cattle and have hard skin. They belong to the sixth order Warcraft. Generally, forty or fifty heads gather together and rush forward in case of trouble.


    When people with strength at level 8 and 9 meet, they naturally have a way to avoid it, but how can these hundred people be above level 8?


    Onor took the opportunity to put forward for the last time that if anyone wants to go back, it''s still too late. Moving forward, it''s really not easy to quit alone.


    Unfortunately, the West yak just now didn''t really meet after all. The desire for interests in the hearts of people is greater than the fear of danger. Unexpectedly, no one is willing to retreat. Onor just smiled helplessly. This makes Ling Feng feel more favorable to the middle-aged woman, onor, who has the nickname of poisonous scorpion.


    After moving forward for about half an hour, Ling Feng thought that it should be hundreds of meters deep from the ground plane now. There was no great danger. The number of wounded was gradually increasing, but at least there was no death. But just when everyone was happy, a group of Ogres appeared.


    Without any sign, they just appeared in front of the crowd.


    It was not until someone called out "ah" that everyone quickly gathered into a half moon shape with their backs against a cliff under the leadership of the sacred mercenary regiment.


    The level of ogre is not high, but it is a very terrible existence.


    Ling Feng saw this monster for the first time. It looks like a person wearing a coir raincoat cloak. Their weight is very light, their feet can float off the ground, and their speed is very fast. The color of the body surface is the same as the rocks on the cliffs of Dragon Valley, showing a kind of gray black. Even the color on the face is the same. No wonder it can suddenly appear in front of everyone.


    In addition, to Ling Feng''s surprise, in the face of the ogre mercenaries, it seems that they have to slow down for the first half of the beat. It''s not necessarily that the ogre killed several mercenaries with his hands. That hand looks like the hand of a human thin old man, and is covered with gray black hair, but it is very sharp. When the mouth opens, you can see sharp teeth and scarlet tongue. The whole ogre looks terrible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    You read a lot, and the gap between recommendation and click is really big. If there are recommended votes, please vote more.

 Chapter 97

    They met a group of ogres and left more than a dozen bodies. After several large and small battles, the team had shrunk to only about 50 when it was getting late. Ling Feng also found that people''s faces were not as excited as when they first entered the Dragon Valley, but more tired.


    No wonder, at the end of this day, even people with such strength as Ling Feng feel that their nerves have been tightened for too long. This ubiquitous crisis, even if you rest in the middle of the team, you may have to face the danger in the sky. Who will still be in high spirits now?


    There was once a mercenary standing in the protection circle of the people. Because of a moment''s negligence, he was taken away by the golden eye Eagle suddenly flying from the sky. Even if the magician around him immediately performed magic, he only saw the shadow of the eagle going away quickly.


    The sky in the canyon seemed to darken very fast. Just now there was some light. In a moment, some could not see their fingers. Someone wanted to light a torch, but it was stopped by milusa of the holy mercenary regiment. Before finding a suitable place to rest, igniting a fire is undoubtedly a suicide.


    It was about half an hour before milusa was satisfied with the rest place. It is relatively open, the ground is relatively flat and dry, and one side is close to the steep cliff. The party sat down in a circle. Because the temperature at the bottom of the valley was relatively low at night, they also made a fire.


    "Captain, what are you looking for this time? We have lost three brothers." a young mercenary sitting next to Ling Feng asked a middle-aged man.


    Among the nearly 100 people who followed the sacred mercenary regiment into the Dragon Valley, most were about ten people or a small adventurer organization of six or seven people. Among these people, perhaps only a few leaders know the purpose of this adventure. As for most members, it''s good to follow their respective captains.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there were four mercenaries. These six people are obviously organized by the same adventurer.


    Fifty or so people gathered back-to-back in groups, and then sat in a big circle centered on the fire. And at night, we need to rely on each other.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask," said the middle-aged man. "When the land is ready, you''ll know."


    The young mercenary questioned was obviously a little unconvinced. The sacrifice of teammates is more a psychological blow to young people like him. Although, from the moment I became a mercenary, my life was not guaranteed. But watching his teammates die with his own eyes is not something anyone can accept.


    Even people who have experienced great storms can''t be indifferent. The middle-aged man captain just buried his feelings for the death of his teammates in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he must also understand that if mercenaries are afraid of sacrifice, there is no possibility of survival on this continent.


    "Be careful tomorrow." the middle-aged man finally felt the head of the young mercenary.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng couldn''t help tightening his hand holding Ling Ling.


    This trip is the beginning of Ling Feng''s real mercenary career after he came to the ancient continent. Different from Ling Feng''s carefree and carefree way of breaking into the sky forest alone, and from the ignorance of Ling Feng and Silan who entered the Warcraft forest to look for the dark lightning sable, Ling Feng at this time truly felt the iron blood and tenderness of the ancient continent.


    There is danger, fighting side by side, sadness and fun. This is Ling Feng''s experience of fighting with some mercenaries all day. Although it is impossible to save all people, it is gratifying to see that some people''s lives are protected by their own fighting.


    One day is enough for mercenaries to show their heartfelt respect to Ling Feng and Vier, who were just watching the excitement behind them. As they respect the members of the sacred mercenary regiment.


    At least, Ling Feng enjoyed a different feeling. At lunch, the magician who was rescued from the cannibal by him took his roasted meat and gave it to Ling Feng first.


    Of course, at this time, everyone seems a little silent, leaving only the roasted Warcraft meat, making a ''hiss'' sound on the flame. This makes Ling Feng think that on the same night, different people have different living conditions. And what about the 50 or so people who are now together? What are you thinking? What was this adventure looking for, or those companions who died during the day?


    "Little girl, are you hungry?" Vier asked Ling Ling with the roasted meat. The meat looks like the leg of a bird.


    "Not hungry." Ling Ling shook her head and said.


    Ling Feng felt strange when he heard the speech. Did Ling Ling say he was not hungry?


    "Brother, I always feel that there is danger approaching us." Ling Ling said to Ling Feng.


    "The little girl is not frightened during the day," Vier said with a smile. "I don''t know what Lingfeng thinks. She brought her here."


    This is not the first time Ling Feng heard someone say that today. During the day, Ling Feng didn''t let the active Ling Ling hand, just let her be careful. If a child of three or four years old directly turns over high-level Warcraft under the eyes of everyone, it is estimated that many people will think it is a dream.


    Because Ling Ling is young, people take good care of her. Ling Feng took her on an adventure and was naturally pointed at by a lot of people. Especially women like onor glare at Ling Feng. Nicole, a bright mage with outstanding figure, also spoke to Ling Feng for the first time because of Ling Ling.


    Of course, the content of the speech made Ling Feng very ashamed.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Vier without any explanation. He can''t say that if he doesn''t bring Ling Ling, Ling Ling will certainly run in by himself?


    As for Ling Ling''s premonition of danger, Ling Feng attached great importance to it. He touched her little face and asked, "ling''er, come and tell your brother what''s going on."


    "Maybe it''s a dark Warcraft." Ling Ling tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "well, high-level, a large group, bloodthirsty and able to fly..." one by one, the characteristics jumped out of Ling Ling''s small mouth, but made Ling Feng''s face more and more ugly.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Vier couldn''t listen any more. "We won''t be so unlucky. If it''s true as you said, even I''m not sure to escape. Hehe, don''t think about it. Come and have something to eat..." then, Vier looked at Ling Feng and asked, "why, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 98

    "Head milusa, a large group of high-level Warcraft are approaching here." Ling Feng finally believed Ling Ling''s words. For the induction of Warcraft, even two Ling Feng can''t compare with Ling Ling, who is a spirit beast. Therefore, he took Ling Ling and Vier to the resting place of the sacred mercenary regiment and said, "flying is very bloodthirsty. We can either transfer or get ready for battle as soon as possible."


    "Oh, are you sure?" milusa looked at Ling Feng and asked in some doubt. During the day, the strength displayed by Ling Feng makes milusa pay much attention to Ling Feng. Moreover, Vier around Ling Feng, but the level of Yasheng, should be respected.


    "Sure." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling in his arms and nodded.


    "Is what ling''er said true?" Vier whispered to Ling Feng. However, the strength of milusa and others can still hear Vier''s questions.


    "Ling''er is the little girl." onor inquired at this time.


    "Yes," Ling Feng replied.


    "Come on, let aunt hug." onor is ready to take over Ling Ling. But Ling Ling is the cat in Ling Feng''s arms, clinging to it. Except Ling Feng, she has no precedent for others to hold. Therefore, onor stretched out his hand, looked a little embarrassed for a moment, changed the topic and said, "Vier, you just said that what linger said is true. What did she say?"


    Vier looked at Ling Feng and was wondering whether to say it. After all, it is very strange for Ling Feng to take risks with Ling Ling Ling. Is it because Ling Ling Ling can sense danger? In this way, it makes sense.


    In the Archaean continent, there are still some people who have the talent to perceive danger. This kind of people can cultivate into a relatively rare spiritual magician on the mainland. It is a branch of life magic. Naturally, this kind of people are not very powerful in physical attack, but they can often make spiritual raids on swordsmen. After all, the spiritual power of martial artists is weaker than that of magicians.


    For example, ogre is a kind of Warcraft with mental attack.


    At this time, Ling Ling looked up and said to Ling Feng, "it''s too late."


    Ling Feng''s heart jumped because he also felt a threat at this time. Just like a large black cloud suddenly flew in the state of mind with a clear sky, how do you feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s late? It''s too late?" Vier guessed that Ling Ling might really be a gifted spiritual cultivator, so his sense of danger would be better than others.


    "Warcraft is coming." Ling Ling said a little guilty, and then said to Ling Feng, "brother, let''s take Xiaobai and go quickly. I hate those guys. I''m disgusted."


    Little white is white and black.


    It makes Ling Ling feel sick. Ling Feng suddenly finds that some of his scalp is numb. Then Vier frowned and had a bad feeling, so he suggested to milusa: "there should be nothing wrong with preparing for the battle first."


    Milusalue hesitated and ordered it immediately. Because there were not many people left, they quickly stood together.


    "It''s late, let''s run. Those with flying Warcraft pets should lead as many people away as possible. In addition, it''s best to spread out and see their luck when running." Ling Feng said in one breath, then looked at Vier and milusa and said, "people with star level strength can voluntarily stay to resist for a while, and others will evacuate immediately."


    Seeing that the people still hesitated, Ling Feng couldn''t help but be a little anxious and shouted, "run quickly. Do you want to die?"


    "Why? It''s not because you want to swallow the baby alone that you deliberately say it''s dangerous. I can tell you that our ''Tianlong'' adventurer team has sacrificed several brothers to survive until now. We have the right to share the benefits we deserve." a mercenary suddenly said to Ling Feng.


    Hearing what he said, several people who wanted to evacuate stopped again.


    Interest, it''s time to think about interest. Ling Feng''s fire! However, it also makes Ling Feng deeply realize that he can''t be the savior or or save all the people here. Since they don''t believe it, Ling Feng is calm.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled bitterly and said, "then you should continue to take risks here. However, I''d like to make a final suggestion. Let''s withdraw quickly. Although I don''t know what Warcraft is coming, I must have the strength of eight or nine levels." then, he looked at milusa and others and said, "Vier, let''s go."


    Regardless of Vier''s reaction, he took the lead in evacuating. As for things that can''t be resisted, whoever loves it will go.


    "Let''s go with you." the magician and swordsman Ling Feng saved under the cannibal, and their companions, a total of four, followed Ling Feng''s footsteps.


    "Vier..." onor looked at Vier, the Asian saint, and left with Ling Feng. He couldn''t help worrying that what Ling Feng said was the truth. So he asked milusa, "Captain, what shall we do?"


    Among the five members of the sacred mercenary regiment, there are two ninth order, three eighth order, and two eighth order Warcraft pets, as well as the green dragon flying in the sky that Gilardino can call at any time. Even if the groups of bipedal flying dragons in the Dragon Valley come, can they cope with it?


    Milusa thought for a while and said, "get ready for battle first."


    People die for wealth, birds die for food. The huge benefits of this action still make milusa and others unable to let go. However, when groups of Warcraft came, people suddenly began to regret.


    vampire bat! The name of extreme terror in Warcraft.


    Although they are eight level Warcraft with dark attribute, they are far more terrible than some nine level Warcraft. It is very small, similar to ordinary birds. It has the same speed as birds, and it comes out at night. Its teeth and claws are extremely sharp.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are always haunted by thousands. Therefore, they are also called dead bats by people on the mainland.


    "Get out!" milusadang shouted.


    But bats are much faster than humans. As soon as his cry fell, vampire bats rushed into the middle of the crowd.


    "Ah -" the first mercenary whose face was bitten by a bat howled wildly. Beat and pull the bat on his face with his hands. But is the eighth order Warcraft so easy to deal with? Without howling for long, the mercenary''s voice suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, there were more howls around.


    Use a big sword to resist the attack of vampire bats? Oh, my God, how can that heavy sword match the speed of bats? Moreover, even if the general mercenary cut the bat with a sword, he just gave it a little meal, and there was no threat to its life.


    Fighting spirit, yes, fighting spirit can barely cope with the attack of bats. Only fighting fighters, such as milusa and others, are too busy. In front of them, blood sucking bats seem endless.

 Chapter 99

    "Lingfeng, do you think we should go back and help?" Vier asked Lingfeng after walking a distance. Although he left with Ling Feng, it doesn''t mean that Vier can put down his curiosity. Vier was deeply worried about the purpose of the sacred mercenary regiment and the danger they were about to face this time.


    Ling Feng thinks that the most likely reason why he follows him is that he still needs to take him to masburt kingdom.


    An Asia saint, if he chooses to avoid facing the danger, or even doesn''t have the idea to challenge, then he can''t move to a higher level.


    "It''s too late to go back now." Ling Feng replied, "I think if we don''t go faster, we''ll be caught up by those Warcraft later, even if the roads here are crisscross. Of course, the specific time depends on the resistance of milassa and others. They are united against the enemy, and they disperse and escape."


    "Oh? I think they should run separately. Whether they can escape depends on their luck." Vier thought about it and said, "if they unite to resist, it will be a dead end."


    "Brother Ling Feng, what kind of Warcraft is it this time?" the magician Aoli asked.


    "I don''t know." Ling Feng smiled calmly, "but it''s terrible, that''s for sure." then, several people walking suddenly heard a passionate dragon chant.


    "It''s Gilardino''s green dragon," said the magician Aoli with some worry. "I think they must be in danger."


    "Well, I agree," said Bruce, another swordsman. "In the canyon, because the space is too small, it is not possible for the giant dragon to give full play to its strength."


    "Captain, shall we go back and help?" one of the members asked. And then, the sound of the Dragon chant came, which seemed angry, but helpless, more manic.


    "Ling Feng,...." Bruce said something to Ling Feng without saying anything.


    "Do you want to go back?" Ling Feng asked. Seeing Bruce nodding, he immediately sighed, "if the dragons can''t help them break out, what do you think is the use of going back?"


    "I think the holy mercenaries may be able to escape, but it''s hard for others to say," Bruce thought. "I can''t know that they are in danger and don''t help. If I don''t do anything this time, I''m afraid I''ll be upset for a long time to come."


    It is a shameful act for mercenaries to abandon their companions because of danger in the task. And many helpless people who don''t save their lives need great courage.


    "Well, let''s do this." Ling Feng couldn''t help being infected by Bruce''s mood and said reluctantly, "the four of you are here to prepare for reception, and Vier and I will explore first, how about?"


    "I agree," Vier said first.


    The other four naturally understood their own strength. To put it bluntly, even if they went back, they would not play much role, or even die. They all nodded in agreement. I just think it''s unreasonable for Ling Feng and Vier to take risks in plain terms.


    Vier doesn''t care, and Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    But when Ling Feng held Ling Ling and gradually approached the place where the people had gathered together with Vier, there were corpses everywhere. Ling Feng roughly estimated that there were nearly 30 people, most of whom were beyond recognition, and some even had different heads. All the bodies seem to have been sucked dry.


    In addition, on the side of the body, there are several dead bat Warcraft, which are even more bloody. Vier guessed, "these Warcraft should have died of the Dragon inflammation of the green dragon."


    The whole scene looks sad, although it is not Shura hell. After all, the battle of human beings against Warcraft is very cruel. Under the diffuse darkness, there is a sense of desolation after blood in this area.


    Ling Feng went to the body of a vampire bat and found that even the eighth order magic core had not been taken away by the living mercenaries. It can be seen how hasty the rest of the people evacuated.


    After cleaning up four or five magic cores with Vier, I didn''t find the smell of living people here.


    "Let''s go. It''s important to find the rest first." Vier said to Ling Feng.


    They followed the signs of fighting and destruction. Because when retreating, some people will escape separately at each fork. As for the Warcraft like vampire bats, they are mainly group attacks and generally chase only one direction.


    Along the way, I saw the bodies of two mercenaries, which also told Ling Feng that there was nothing wrong with their route. However, with the passage of time, Vier and Ling Feng were more and more worried.


    "Ling Feng?" someone called in the dark. If Ling Feng''s hearing was not good, it would be easy to ignore the past.


    "Who?" Ling Feng rushed over immediately.


    It was a mercenary who survived by chance. His face was rather bad and dirty, but he didn''t suffer any serious injury. He came to escape halfway and hid here after the vampire bat. After all, at the bottom of the canyon, there is danger and night all around. A single seven rank mercenary is really not sure to walk out of the Dragon Valley alone.


    "Are you alone? Where are the people of the sacred mercenary regiment?" Ling Feng asked hurriedly.


    "They led most people all the way there." the mercenary pointed, and then told Ling Feng and Vier the tragedy of the whole battle.


    "Can you still go?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then follow us and catch up with us to see if we can help." Ling Feng said, "it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone."


    Then, looking for traces all the way, they met two surviving mercenaries. Then, I met the river under the canyon. The river is forty or fifty meters wide, and the current is still relatively rapid and does not know the depth. The whole river is like a knife, cutting off the passage of Ling Feng and others, and there is a drop of 20 or 30 meters from the ground where Ling Feng and others stand.


    Ling Feng looked out into the distance and vaguely saw some traces of fighting on the channel on the other side of the river.

 Chapter 100

    According to the last mercenary he met, there were about ten people in the team when he left the holy mercenary group. And the direction is to the river in front of us. However, there are no flying Warcraft pets in this river. I''m afraid even Yasheng can''t cross it.


    "There seems to be someone there," Vier said, pointing to a place across the river.


    Ling Feng looked at it carefully. It was really a person. "Bai Jiahei!" Ling Feng jumped out with Ling Ling Ling in his arms. Bai Jiahei, who had been standing on Ling Feng''s shoulder, suddenly flew up after hearing Ling Feng''s cry. There was a sharp energy fluctuation. Bai Jiahei instantly restored its prototype as a vulture.


    The sharp beak, sharp claws, and outstretched wings three or four meters long made Vier and others excited. Warcraft pets that can change their size at will are at least level 8. Vier can feel the ability of white and black at this time, which is almost equal to him. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help getting hot again.


    Level 9 flying Warcraft pets, even giant dragons, are of this level.


    Bai Jiahei calmly catches Ling Feng, and makes a beautiful gliding movement. He reaches the other bank of the river in an instant. Ling Ling shouted: "Xiaobai is so powerful. You must often take me to play in the future."


    Bai Jiahei, who was playing cool, almost fell out of the air. At ordinary times, they are pressed by Ling Feng and don''t let it fly at will, which makes white and black depressed. Now it''s not easy to have a legitimate opportunity to let it show its ability. White and black are naturally energetic, and even their wings flap so powerfully.


    Unfortunately, it forgot Ling Ling''s existence under some complacency. It is estimated that this display will make life even harder in the future.


    Ling Feng appeases the excited Ling Ling and looks at the mess in front of him. There are signs of fighting everywhere, telling how fierce the fighting was here. Ling Feng quickly went to the man''s side and tried his hand. He was dead. The traces at the scene show that the people of the sacred mercenary regiment fled to the depths of the Dragon Valley.


    Ling Feng returns to Vier. The two discuss and decide that Ling Feng continues to look for the people of the sacred mercenary regiment, while Vier organizes the scattered mercenaries here to meet them.


    The road under the canyon is not easy to walk, so Ling Feng is sitting directly on Bai Jiahei''s back and flying all the way.


    Perhaps for the green dragon, its arrogance is not enough to make it change its body size to adapt to the passage of the canyon, but the size of Bai Jiahei itself is very comfortable to fly under such a canyon. Fortunately, there are a large number of vampire bats chasing the holy mercenary regiment. Even if they don''t fight with Warcraft and humans, they will leave some traces. Ling Feng didn''t lose his goal after chasing.


    After several narrow passages, Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    A whole piece of low-lying land, for the environment under the canyon, this place is very vast. There are outcropping rocks, continuous wetlands, and the lake with clear water, plants and Warcraft. If it wasn''t for looking for people, Ling Feng felt that such a place was worth stopping and watching. Especially now it''s night. The two moons in the sky are already visible in this open place. The bright moonlight naturally adds a trace of mystery to this place.


    However, Ling Feng also knows that even though it looks harmonious on the surface, it is very dangerous on the inside. God knows how many Warcraft exist in such lakes and wetlands.


    "Ow -" a dragon chant made Ling Feng return to his senses immediately. Bai Jiahei flew directly to the place where the dragon was singing without Ling Feng''s command.


    The scene in front of him really made Ling Feng feel the madness and terror of Warcraft. Thousands of eighth order primary Warcraft vampire bats and hundreds of seventh order top Warcraft bipedal flying dragons fight together. Both sides took turns attacking. The sky has become their battlefield.


    The size of the bipedal flying dragon is naturally much larger than that of the blood sucking bat. Each foot is one-third the size of the green dragon. Hundreds fly together to block out the sky and the sun.


    The vampire bat itself is black. Thousands of them gather together, which is naturally black.


    Both sides seemed quite familiar with each other''s attacks. They fought fiercely, but there were not many injuries. Although the bipedal flying dragon is much larger in size and its body is much stronger than the blood sucking bats, there are not many ways for the small omnipresent bats after all.


    Vampire bats not only have the advantage of individual strength, but also have the advantage of quantity, so they have always had the upper hand.


    At the bottom of the battlefield, some flying dragons injured and fell to the ground fought with several humans. It''s a few people from the holy mercenary regiment.


    There were nine of them, leaning against the cliff behind them and facing the attack of Warcraft. During this period, two eighth order Warcraft pets, the scorpion and the black ghost tiger, looked very brave and meaningless. Onor, the ninth rank fire magician, gave full play to her strength, relying on everyone''s back and giving everyone support in magic attack.


    Only the two legged flying dragon is the Warcraft of the water system, which makes onor''s magic attack a big discount.


    Another seven people, led by milusa, waved their big swords to resist the attack of Warcraft.


    As for Gilardino, the Dragon Knight, is riding on the green dragon and guarding the sky above them. The huge dragon power can at least eliminate the possibility of bipedal flying dragons attacking them from the sky. Only a few vampire bats are not afraid of the momentum of the green dragon and always pester the green dragon.


    Gilardino on the Dragon seems to want to rush out of the blood sucking bats. He looks very anxious, but he is tired of dealing with it.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s arrival from a distance, several people were naturally very happy. They fled all the way. At each fork, the mercenaries around them gradually dispersed and fled, and they themselves served as the main force to attract blood sucking bats. When they were rushed to the river across the road, the members of the sacred mercenary regiment were responsible for fighting and the green dragon was responsible for transportation, escorting several people across the river. But after all, the air is the territory of vampire bats. Of course, the green dragon is not afraid of it. The mercenaries on the green dragon''s back were hurt more or less, and even two people fell directly into the river.


    Then, milusa led the rest of the people into the habitat of the bipedal flying dragons, trying to use the power of the bipedal flying dragons to consume blood sucking bats. This seems to have been quite successful so far.


    Just, Ling Feng looked at them and felt something wrong in his heart. Suddenly found that in addition to a few unfamiliar mercenaries, there were only four of the five members of the sacred mercenary regiment. What about Nicole, the hot sorceress?

 Chapter 101

    Ling Feng looked at several people who were fighting and found that it still took some trouble to rush to them. At least it''s not just to let Baijiahei fly over. Don''t you see that green dragons are driven to anger by vampire bats? Is there any effective way?


    "Milusa, is there anyone else?" Ling Feng shouted in the distance. At the same time, some vampire bats naturally fly to Ling Feng''s place.


    "We''re the only ones left." although milusa regretted that he didn''t listen to Ling Feng''s advice at the beginning, he retreated immediately, feeling quite depressed. But in the face of Ling Feng who comes to help now, he is still very grateful. It can be said that the support of the nine of them has been a miracle up to now.


    "Ling Feng, Nicole was captured by the bipedal dragon." onor shouted after the crowd. As both a woman and a member of the sacred mercenary regiment, onor takes great care of Nicole. After seeing Ling Feng, and because others are outside, she naturally wants Ling Feng to see her companions.


    "Oh, where is she?" Ling Feng asked loudly. Facing the vampire bats pestering him, Ling Feng suddenly felt that Warcraft also had high wisdom. When they fought against the two legged flying dragon, the scene was quite fierce, but the casualties were really small. It seemed that both sides were deliberately performing.


    If the two sides are really serious, countless deaths and injuries will undoubtedly reduce the strength of their ethnic groups in the Dragon Valley. Neither vampire bats nor bipedal flying dragons naturally want to see such a scene.


    In the face of human beings, the Warcraft on both sides are trying their best to attack, but they also seem quite strategic. Know how to make use of the advantages in quantity and attack in turns, so that mankind is tired of dealing with it. Even the six vampire bats that are now assigned to attack Ling Feng do not rush up and attack indiscriminately, but surround Ling Feng in all directions, and then attack with focus, trying to win when Ling Feng is negligent.


    Fortunately, Bai Jiahei, who Ling Feng sat down, is a ninth order Warcraft. Although he is young, he will not suffer from the eighth order Warcraft at least in momentum. Just like Gilardino''s green dragon, no matter how the vampire bat attacks, its dragon power is still quite threatening.


    If there are only Gilardino and Ling Feng here, you can leave whenever you want.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s eyes brightened. Not far from the cliff behind milusa and others, there is a canyon crack, which is relatively narrow. Although I don''t know where it leads, it''s much better than besieging here. If Ling Feng and Gilardino unite to resist for a while, when the other eight people go away, they will naturally be safe.


    Thinking of it, Ling Feng said to Bai Jiahei, "rush over."


    White and black instantly accelerated their speed. As a vulture, it is the fastest Warcraft in the air. Unless it is a Warcraft in the space system, it is difficult to stop white and black. Although the number of vampire bats is relatively large, Bai Jiahei wins in speed and strength. Ling Feng on his back is not afraid of the attack of vampire bats. Instead, he quickly entered the battle circle of milusa.


    The big sword in Ling Feng''s hand was already dilapidated as early as when he had experienced large and small battles, and was thrown away by Ling Feng at will. Now he is barehanded. No, he still holds Ling Ling in his left hand. He can only deal with the blood sucking bats flying around with one hand.


    Bats are fast, and Ling Feng''s fingers are even faster.


    Although the power of the lightning finger is slightly reduced due to the hurry of use, it also makes the vampire bats feel numb temporarily. In particular, the blue light on Ling Feng''s fingertips touches the vampire bats'' bodies, which makes their flapping wings stop in a short time, Two vampire bats lose their balance and collide with each other occasionally.


    As for Ling Ling, Ling Feng doesn''t need to worry at all. If the little guy hadn''t been held by Ling Feng, she would be ready to kill out. Ling Ling seems to have a natural aversion to bloody Warcraft like vampire bats. With her little hands fluttering, no bat could hurt her.


    Milusa and others looked from the ground and saw that Ling Feng seemed to drive away a group of harmless birds, dispersing blood sucking bats all the way and flying in. If there are too many vampire bats in front of Baijiahei, it can erupt hot flames. The clusters of purplish red look particularly bright and dazzling in the night sky.


    As a fire magician, onor knows that the purple red flame, even her ninth level magician, must be prepared for a long time before it can be sent out. And after sending out a magic, there is no possibility of sending out a second one in a short time. But white and black sent several times in a row. They didn''t fly over quickly until they emptied the space all the way. This let onor know that white and black are at least much stronger than his own scorpion.


    With the addition of Ling Feng, Gilardino''s pressure in the air decreased sharply. Milusa and others naturally withdrew towards the canyon channel under the cover of Lingfeng and Gilardino. Until all eight people entered the narrow passage space, Ling Feng and Gilardino stayed at the entrance to buy time for the escape of the eight people.


    Until this time, the green dragon without consideration showed its real strength for the first time.


    Because the entrance of the passage is relatively small, Ling Feng is on Bai Jiahei, and one person can prevent almost all vampire bats from pursuing. The purplish red flame that white and black erupted from time to time also posed a great threat to Warcraft who wanted to get close to the channel.


    Therefore, the green dragon has no scruples at this time. The whole huge body, strong and strong wings, and the mouth is constantly spitting dragon inflammation. That strong anger, even Ling Feng felt a palpitation. The green dragon itself belongs to the water system dragon. If it were not for Gilardino''s green dragon''s minors, its dragon language magic lethality is almost more powerful than Longyan.


    The two legged flying dragon, which also belongs to the water world of Warcraft, seemed to tremble in the anger of the green dragon.


    After the green dragon entered the blood sucking bats, it caused great damage to the eighth order blood sucking bats with its powerful power and strong flesh. Being fanned by the green dragon''s wings and swept by the green dragon''s tail is enough for the blood sucking bat to fall down faintly, even if it is not life-threatening.


    Then, just when Ling Feng felt that the situation was very good and could evacuate after another fight, there was a stronger and thicker dragon chant than Gilardino''s green dragon in the distant wetland. At this time, the vampire bats with dark attributes also suddenly left one after another and fled around. As for the bipedal flying dragon, although it was slower, it hid after the vampire bat. The whole open place was completely quiet after a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    But Ling Feng stared into the distance and saw the figure of a huge black dragon.

 Chapter 102

    "Ling Ling, why are you here?" the exhausted Nicole asked curiously when he saw that Ling Ling suddenly ran in from the siege of the bipedal flying dragon. Then, seeing Ling Feng, he couldn''t help but have a happy look on his face.


    "My brother and I came to see you." Ling Ling said cleverly. After entering the crack, Ling Feng turned and faced the two legged flying dragons outside. While resisting their attack, he asked, "how are you? Can you go?"


    Nicole looked at himself and found that he was really embarrassed. In particular, the whole body is wet. It must be full of beauty by Ling Feng. No wonder Ling Feng turned his head to ask questions. His eyes were quite strange. However, it is clear that there is nothing Nicole can do about all this.


    "I can still walk, but I''m a little out of strength," Nicole thought about it and replied.


    When bipedal flying dragons attacked their group and vampire bats, some of the more grumpy flying dragons broke into their airspace. She and the other three mercenaries were unfortunately caught by four bipedal flying dragons and flew to the direction of the wetland. Two of the mercenaries are swordsmen with stronger flesh. Even if they are caught by the claws of the bipedal flying dragon, there is still room for resistance, which makes the speed of the flying dragon slow down slightly.


    However, when the two legged flying dragon holding them flew over the wetland, it was attacked by a passing vulture, resulting in the mercenaries under their claws falling directly. It is estimated that it is more or less dangerous.


    The other is a seventh order water system magician. Compared with Nicole, his strength is not much threat in the eyes of bipedal flying dragon. As soon as he reached the canyon where the bipedal flying dragons gathered, he was divided by a group of small bipedal flying dragons. Nicole took advantage of this opportunity to release an eighth order light attack magic, the shining of light. Then he hid in a crack only two adults shoulder wide.


    Only in this way, the adult bipedal flying dragon can''t come in and she can''t get out. At the beginning, he can occasionally send a light magic to stop the harassment of the bipedal flying dragon outside the crack. Over time, Nicole''s mental and physical strength is weak. Facing the water magic of bipedal flying dragon, she can only dodge as much as possible. Fortunately, this crack is not a straight channel, some curved. Relatively speaking, there is not much energy to hit Nicole.


    "By the way, how did you know I was in danger? Did you two come?" asked Nicole. For Ling Feng''s strength, she was a little worried after all. She thought she would have her own companions outside.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with us?" Ling Ling answered first. "They don''t want to come."


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense." Ling Feng stopped. It''s not good news to be abandoned by his companions, so he changed the topic and said, "there are others here?"


    Nicole shook his head somewhat absently. When she was in danger, she was naturally eager for the help of her companions, although from a practical point of view, the sacred mercenary regiment did not need to take such a big risk for her alone. However, when seeing Ling Feng, Nicole hopes that her companion will come with Ling Feng. A companion who has been spending time with wind and rain is not better than a stranger you just met, right?


    "Don''t think so much. Their situation is still dangerous." Ling Feng looked at Nicole''s disappointed look, couldn''t help comforting him, and then said, "let''s leave here first."


    "Get out of here?" Nicole looked at Ling Feng curiously at this time. Can he rush in from the bipedal flying dragons? Does it depend on Ling Feng''s hands? Besides, Ling Ling is a child.


    "Yes, are you going to stay here all your life?" Ling Feng said with some laughter.


    "Well, it''s fun to stay here." Ling Ling tilted his head and said with a lovely look, "look at those big flying dragons. How interesting?"


    At this time, the two legged flying dragon, facing the crack, attacked wave after wave of water magic. The rocks at the edge of the crack were almost turned into powder by magic elements, and a thick layer fell on the ground at the crack mouth. The worried or angry appearance of the bipedal flying dragon was ridiculed as interesting by Ling Ling.


    Even Nicole couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Feng looked at Nicole in a daze. This is not to say that Ling Feng has no self-control when she sees a beautiful woman. It can only be regarded as an appreciation of beauty! Ling Feng thought to himself. Suddenly he felt a water arrow coming. In a hurry, he stopped. As a result, Ling Feng stepped back and shook his body. Then he stopped. The left hand stretched out to block is a burst of numbness. It made Ling Ling laugh.


    It turned out that when Ling Feng was stunned, a magic water arrow of a bipedal flying dragon attacked and just shot at Ling Feng''s head. After Ling Feng stretched out his hand to block it, although most of his power was eliminated, the water still wet his hair and looked quite embarrassed.


    Nicole looked at Ling Feng, and a faint blush appeared on his pale face. Smart she can naturally see that the initiator of all this is probably her smile.


    Ling Feng glared at Ling Ling, who looked forward and backward with a smile, and then shouted, "Bai Jiahei, come in for me." Bai Jiahei, who has been harassing the attack of bipedal flying dragons around the crack, immediately bumped his ass and ran in. Well, even the flying ones are omitted.


    "High level Warcraft pet?" Nicole couldn''t help blurting out when looking at Bai Jiahei. Then he seemed to realize that it was the Ninth level Warcraft among the seven level bipedal flying dragons that could appear so calm. I couldn''t help glancing at Ling Feng strangely. Previously, she really didn''t see the identity of white and black.


    Besides, Nicole teased white and black at that time.


    "Er, you sit on it, and I''ll sit behind you." Ling Feng looked at Nicole, then white and black, and said with some hesitation. All along, Bai Jiahei didn''t carry anyone else. Even Ling Ling was mostly held by Ling Feng. So, suddenly there were more people, and Ling Feng felt a little uncomfortable. You can''t hug each other, can you? Ling Feng''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Nicole''s mature and angry figure again, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Nicole looked at white and black, his eyes lit up, as if thinking about something. Then he looked at Ling Feng and said, "now there is a huge profit. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Is it the purpose of your sacred mercenary regiment this time?" Ling Feng looked at Nicole and asked.


    "Yes," said Nicole with a sigh, "unfortunately,..."


    "OK, let''s listen." Ling Feng is still curious about the purpose of the sacred mercenary regiment. What interests let them ignore the danger of their lives? "Isn''t it related to the bipedal flying dragon?"


    Nicole looked at Ling Feng strangely and said, "well, it''s exactly right."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Next chapter, around 1 noon.

 Chapter 103

    Not only did Ling Feng look in a daze, but Nicole was filled with emotion when he saw so many Warcraft eggs. It''s right that a few bipedal flying dragons are in breeding season, but after all, when Nicole was caught by bipedal flying dragons, he saw many small bipedal flying dragons. When Nicole wanted to come, they came a little late. If there are still a few Warcraft eggs left that haven''t hatched, it should be a great harvest.


    The current number of forty or fifty obviously exceeded Nicole''s expectations.


    Only Ling Ling looked curiously at several newly hatched bipedal flying dragons, because it was really cute and just in line with Ling Ling''s aesthetic vision. When they see Ling Feng and others coming, they are watching curiously with big eyes open.


    Of course, several female flying dragons are not so polite to the arrival of Ling Feng and others.


    It is said that postpartum women may be more unstable than usual. Mother flying dragon xingxu also has such characteristics. After seeing the arrival of mankind, he clearly realized the danger of his children and took the initiative to attack.


    Although the whole cave is large, it is relative to Ling Feng and others. For the bipedal flying dragon, it is a little narrow. They have no way to show their ability to fly. They can only stand on the ground and fight Ling Feng and others. For this form of combat, bipedal flying dragons are not good at it. The power of the claw is completely useless. It''s quite empty. It has a pair of skills, but it doesn''t make you feel strong. The only way is to constantly use water magic to expel the invasion of Ling Feng and others.


    First, two bipedal dragons quickly sent some intermediate water magic to harass Ling Feng and others, which made Ling Feng and Nicole feel quite embarrassed inadvertently. One of them seems to be preparing a unique skill of one blow.


    "Bai Jiahei, I''ll give it to you." Ling Feng ordered, but he took Ling Ling and Nicole, quickly dodged the attack of several bipedal flying dragons and crossed behind the bipedal flying dragons.


    The space here is obviously much larger than the exit of the cave.


    A female flying dragon is protecting several little flying dragons. The newly hatched bipedal flying dragon does not have much attack power compared with the adult bipedal flying dragon. Nicole looked at the seven or eight little flying dragons and said it was a pity. If they had come earlier, it would be seven or eight Warcraft eggs.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care about these. It''s not easy to accept the hatched Warcraft as a Warcraft pet, which is not considered by Ling Feng at all. Only the forty or fifty Warcraft eggs behind the bipedal flying dragon are larger than the Warcraft eggs Ling Feng had seen before. Each one is half the size of an adult''s head. All together, how to take it away has become a problem.


    Do you want three people each holding a full chest?


    Space ring! Ling Feng instantly thought of the top equipment for home travel. He could only think silently when he could have one?


    "Nicole, be careful yourself." Ling Feng said, and then took the lead to the Warcraft egg protected behind the bipedal flying dragon.


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Ling Ling said and followed up.


    However, Ling Feng is going to the Warcraft egg, while Ling Ling is going to the little bipedal flying dragons that have hatched. No matter how the mother flying dragon roared, the footsteps of the two people were not affected. Nicole followed Ling Feng closely.


    The bipedal flying dragon with seven steps alone is really overqualified for Ling Feng. Moreover, in the cave, the biggest advantage of bipedal flying dragon has disappeared. Ling Feng uses his internal power and can resist the attack of the two legged flying dragon with his bare hands. And its huge body is like a huge sandbag. Every time Lingfeng''s fist bombards the bipedal flying dragon, its body will shake several times until it finally lies on the ground and doesn''t move.


    Originally, Ling Feng also wanted to kill those small bipedal flying dragons. He just looked at the mother flying dragon and looked at those young flying dragons with reluctant eyes when she was dying. He couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable. Warcraft is indeed alien to humans. But between themselves, they still have strong family affection.


    Immediately, Ling Feng felt a wave of magic coming from the hole.


    "Let''s move faster." Ling Feng frowned and said to Nicole, "those two legged flying dragons outside are coming." while talking, Ling Feng took off his clothes and spread them on the ground. Nicole helped wrap the Warcraft eggs. Ling Feng himself is facing the anger of the mother flying dragon.


    It''s just that one dress obviously can''t wrap all the Warcraft eggs. After taking off his coat, Ling Feng could only continue to take off his inner shirt, revealing his strong muscles. Well, the cloth of the inner shirt is also relatively strong. It can hold more than a dozen Warcraft eggs.


    Nicole glanced at Ling Feng''s naked upper body and didn''t say anything. The action of tidying up Warcraft eggs was accelerated a lot.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng and Nicole picked up a bag of Warcraft eggs and said to Ling Ling, who was still teasing the little bipedal flying dragon.


    Ling Ling also wanted to catch a small bipedal flying dragon to play. As a result, Ling Feng pulled it away.


    The white and black at the entrance of the cave are in a good or bad situation at this time. The first few female flying dragons have been severely taught by Bai Jiahei and driven out of the cave. Outside the cave, there are a large group of bipedal flying dragons. They frantically want to fly in, but they are blocked by white and black.


    The magical struggle of water and fire makes the cave feel like a double heaven of ice and fire.


    When Ling Feng and Nicole approached, they also felt waves of magic.


    "Not good." Ling Feng suddenly said, and immediately took Nicole to Bai Jiahei''s side, and then blindly let Nicole take the two bags of Warcraft eggs, and let Bai Jiahei take Nicole away first.


    "Ling Feng, what''s the matter?" up to now, Nicole feels that it''s normal for Ling Feng to rob Warcraft eggs, and then the three should leave together. Ling Feng''s suddenly dignified look gives Nicole a very bad feeling.


    "You go first." Ling Feng said calmly, and then patted Bai and Hei with his hand.


    Bai Jiahei gave a low cry and spread his wings out of the siege of the bipedal flying dragons. Until this time, Nicole found that the bipedal flying dragon''s reaction was a little strange. He seemed to be very afraid of white and black, and fled one after another. Some even flew to the ground. Bai Jiahei''s body was suddenly shocked and almost made Nicole fall.


    When Nicole sat down, she found that the reason for all this was that a huge black dragon appeared in front of her and was angry at her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Grand recommendation of a new book:


    Title: top players of online games


    Book No.: 1081122


    Content abstract: how do characters who do not choose any profession and start to enter the game after three months of operation rush to the peak of the game?


    The author''s new work of kimchi and carrot is said to be good-looking. Those who are interested can support it!

 Chapter 104

    The powerful momentum of the black dragon made Baijiahei feel a thrill while he was flying. As for Nicole on Baijiahei, he seemed a little shaky.


    Ling Feng broke into the two legged flying dragons to save people and robbed the two legged flying dragons of their Warcraft eggs. Such a big movement was naturally detected by the black dragon. On its territory, Ling Feng''s behavior is undoubtedly like slapping it in the face. How can the proud dragon allow themselves to be despised by humans?


    Therefore, black dragon biaso is determined to teach these humans a good lesson.


    Sitting on Baijiahei, Nicole undoubtedly became the first target of the black dragon biaso. First, use your own Longwei to slow down the speed of white and black, and there is a pause. Then biaso''s Dragon claws went straight towards Nicole.


    In biaso''s eyes, the white and black of the ninth order is worth paying attention to. After all, with the speed of the vulture, if you do it with all your strength, even the giant dragon of the holy order may not be able to catch up. Nicole, an eighth order human magician, is just like the two legged flying dragons around. When he sees the giant dragon, he can only be respectful. Biaso paid no attention to her at all.


    Even if human beings think that the bipedal flying dragon has a certain blood relationship with the dragon family, all the Dragon families will not admit this. Even the eighth order earth walking dragon, the dragon family also feels that it is a shame to admit that they are related to themselves.


    It seems that the dragon family was born to be the top power in the ancient continent.


    Nicole felt biaso''s anger and the verge of death when the dragon''s claws came flying. If she wasn''t sitting on white and black, her legs would be soft by now.


    Suddenly, at this moment, she caught a glimpse of a red figure.


    Nicole was completely stunned.


    At the exit of the cave, there was no interference from the bipedal flying dragon. Ling Feng and Ling Ling can naturally see Nicole''s danger. The cave is located on the cliff, hundreds of meters high from the ground. Ling Feng naturally can''t just rush out.


    So in a hurry, Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling with one hand and suddenly threw Ling Ling out.


    Nicole saw the scene when Ling Ling was in the air. Her mind was completely attracted by Ling Ling. Even the threat of black dragon biaso to her was thrown behind her at this moment.


    Ling Ling was wearing red clothes and smiled sweetly at Nicole in the air. Then a dazzling red light flashed. The red clothes were broken one after another. Ling Ling showed her body, a bird with red feathers. Straight to biaso''s giant claw.


    Biaso didn''t care much about her appearance when Ling Ling rushed out. Until Ling Ling appeared, biaso''s heart was suddenly full of a shock.


    Into human form, so will biaso. However, at biaso''s age, after turning into human form, she is a middle-aged woman. When biaso was so young and Ling Ling Ling was so old, he had absolutely no ability to transform. It can only be said that Ling Ling''s blood is higher than the dragon.


    Red feathered birds? Biazo has never seen this type of Warcraft. But in his heart, Ling Ling has been raised to the same strong position as himself. Moreover, the flying Ling Ling suddenly disappeared under biaso''s gaze. Instantly appeared under biaso''s claws.


    With a bang, Ling Ling and biaso fought for the first time.


    Ling Ling''s figure disappeared again. But biaso felt a kind of pain spreading all over her body along her claws. Of course, this is far from the end, it is only the beginning. Ling Ling''s red figure quickly appeared on biaso''s back, which was another powerful attack. The sharp beak pierced biaso''s skin like a needle, making biaso''s huge body twitch.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s body is very strong and the dragon scale is hard. Even if you cut it with a divine soldier, it is difficult to break through it.


    Although Ling Ling''s attack was rapid and fierce, it did not bring fatal damage to biaso.


    As for Nicole, who was lucky to escape under biaso''s claws, she was growing up and looking at the red birds flying in the sky. Is this Ling Ling? Holy beast?


    Nicole turned to look at Ling Feng and found that his brain couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Ling Feng smiled at Nicole. Ling Feng had expected that Ling Ling Ling could deal with the black dragon. When Ling Ling was just hatched, Ling Feng knew that the strength of the little girl was better than that of the red blood ape. Besides, Ling Ling''s magic attribute is so special. In such a vast space in the whole sky, it is completely fun for Ling Ling Ling to deal with the huge dragon.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Jiahei completely got rid of the coercion of the black dragon as a holy beast. With a clear cry, he quickly left the battlefield and flew with Nicole to the canyon where the members of the holy mercenary regiment fled. This is the task assigned to it by Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is highly recommended that Tianya''s new book "warm secret language", the author of "sunshine lover", is a legendary story of a young man who signed a mysterious contract with animals, using animals to shuttle between beautiful women and across the city. Book No.: 1079510

 Chapter 105

    It turned out that just when biaso was fighting with Ling Feng, Ling Feng was surrounded by dark elements. At the moment when he couldn''t see his body clearly, Ling Ling Ling stepped in. That sudden space crack is Ling Ling''s masterpiece. As a spirit beast with space attributes, it can not only blink, but also cast large-scale offensive space magic. For example, tear open the space, or set up some obstacles in a certain part.


    If it is pure energy, then the torn space also has the function of swallowing energy.


    Of course, all these skills need to be mastered by the performer''s own strength.


    Ling Ling is young and suddenly shows it. If she is facing some people with relatively low strength, it will be all right. But biaso''s dark mantra is the ultimate dragon magic that saints may not be able to bear. As for Ling Feng, since he can keep himself from being eroded by the dark elements in the dark mantra, it can be seen that the operation of his internal force and the power of lightning energy.


    Such two forces were sucked into the crack space, which Ling Ling naturally couldn''t bear.


    At this time, biaso''s face was a little pale, and his strong body looked a little empty. Looking at Ling Ling''s eyes, he revealed a look of admiration. Although the dragon clan is very arrogant and a little arrogant, they still respect the real strong.


    If Ling Feng and Ling Ling join hands and want to kill them all, she is lucky to escape alive today. Fortunately, neither Ling Ling nor Ling Feng intended to kill.


    After being baptized by the dark mantra, Ling Feng''s body naturally feels bad. The skin on the surface of the whole person is in pain at this time.


    But he didn''t want to pay attention to himself and came to Ling Ling''s side in an instant.


    However, at this time, Ling Ling''s body emitted gray and black light. Then, in her whole body was filled with black fog, which wrapped Ling Ling''s whole body. Even if Ling Feng wanted to get close, he was blocked out of the black fog.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling and Ling Feng have inexplicable induction. These black fog did not attack Ling Feng. And Ling Feng just vaguely felt that Ling Ling was not in danger.


    "Don''t worry, she''s evolving." biaso looked at Ling Feng with a frown and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Evolution?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "Warcraft will evolve when it absorbs enough energy or grows naturally for a certain period of time," biaso said. "In addition, it can evolve when it encounters some opportunities and changes. Don''t you know all this?"


    When Ling Feng was in the forest of Warcraft, he heard Rijkaard mention this knowledge. However, I was too concerned about Ling Ling just now. I didn''t expect that the little girl had evolved.


    In fact, it is normal that Ling Ling''s spatial attribute itself is derived from the dark system. The lightning energy of Lingfeng is the thunder system. The thunder system itself has some characteristics of spatial attributes. For example, when lightning is strong to a certain extent, it can also tear open space.


    If Lingling''s space crack absorbs and devours energy that has nothing to do with herself, and absorbs so much at a time, maybe Lingling''s life is really in danger. Now, Ling Ling is gradually assimilating and absorbing these two similar energies in his body because of the relationship of energy attributes. It is a blessing in disguise.


    After biaso''s explanation, Ling Feng finally let go of his heart and stayed by Ling Ling Ling''s side to prevent him from being disturbed.


    However, it''s hard for Lingfeng to get close to Lingling. Can others or Warcraft hurt her?


    "My name is biaso. You can call me directly. What''s your name, please? Is she your Warcraft pet?" biaso asked Ling Feng.


    "I''m Ling Feng. However, she is not my Warcraft pet, but my sister." Ling Feng replied.


    "Sister?" this title made biaso feel incredible.


    "What''s the problem?" Ling Feng asked. "My Warcraft pet is the bird that flew away just now."


    "You mean the black and white palm vulture?" biaso immediately thought of the vulture that escaped with a man.


    "Palm vulture? You know the kind of white plus black." Ling Feng said happily. He was stunned when he saw biaso, so he explained: "Oh, white plus black is the name of my Warcraft pet."


    "Well, it''s a vulture. Because it often nests in palm trees, it''s called palm vulture," Biya explained. After all, the dragon family has a long life. It''s normal to know some Warcraft that humans don''t know.


    "By the way, according to the rules of the mainland, I lost the competition between us this time. In the future, the territory of Dragon Valley will be yours." biaso said in some frustration.


    "The evil dragon valley is mine? What''s the use of it?" Ling Feng said with some laughter. I''m not a Warcraft. What do I want to do. However, Ling Feng knows that Warcraft challenges the strong and wins the rules of obtaining the other party''s territory. "Besides, I haven''t won you yet."


    Ling Feng''s last sentence is the truth. Without Ling Ling''s help, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. Now, it''s just that biyasuo''s powerful attack failed due to Ling Ling''s intervention, and the energy counterattack is greater than Ling Feng. Therefore, it''s a situation that must be lost if he continues to fight.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. We dragon people, but it''s never bad." after hearing Ling Feng''s words, biaso seemed to think that Ling Feng said so and looked down on her.


    "Anyway, I won''t want Dragon Valley. What you want is your business." Ling Feng said in a tone irrelevant to me.


    Biaso looked at Ling Feng and felt strange. It''s difficult for others to enter the Dragon Valley because of her black dragon. If Lingfeng becomes the master here, the resources here naturally belong to Lingfeng. For example, it is normal for biyasuo to ask for a small amount of the Warcraft eggs of the bipedal flying dragon.


    Just as in the forest of Warcraft, red blood apes eat birds'' eggs in their own territory, while other Warcraft animals escape one after another.


    However, Ling Feng will not think of these for the time being. Just let him live with a large group of Warcraft, he felt strange. If he is not there, places like Dragon Valley will certainly be occupied by other powerful Warcraft. For Ling Feng, it''s no different from biaso here.


    "Well, since you don''t want Dragon Valley, go to my house and take two, no, one of my collection." biaso said painfully as if he had made a great decision.


    Ling Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Holy beast, will the collection be bad? In Ling Feng''s mind, he immediately thought of yakuta''s room full of babies

 Chapter 106

    Half an hour later, Ling Ling finally woke up. With a splash, he flew to Ling Feng''s shoulder. Suddenly, Ling Feng didn''t notice any change in Ling Ling, but thought she was safe. On one side, biaso was quite frightened and looked at Ling Ling.


    Although Ling Ling didn''t show hostility to her at this time, she knew very well that if Ling Ling wanted to deal with her, she would be more handy than before?


    "Little girl, don''t you come back?" Ling Feng felt that Ling Ling had been pecking her ears with her beak, and couldn''t help saying to the naughty little guy.


    This time, Ling Ling''s transformation was not naked. She even put on a dress that looked the same as before. This makes Ling Feng curious. Then I thought that biaso could turn into clothes, and Ling Ling could naturally.


    original

 Chapter 107

    "I''ll take it." Ling Feng went to the corner, picked up this strange stone and bumped it in his hand. When he thought it was indeed an empty ghost stone, he said to biaso.


    Biaso naturally nodded and said yes.


    "By the way, I asked, didn''t I say that the dragon people like luminous things?" Ling Feng asked, "Why are there some dark things here?"


    "This,...." biaso hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "If it''s inconvenient, forget it. I''m just curious." Ling Feng smiled and said. By the way, I''m going to take Ling Ling away. Baijiahei and Nicole may be in a hurry now.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient," biaso thought about it and finally said calmly. "We like shiny things, especially those glittering objects, which are particularly attractive to us."


    Biaso first affirmed Ling Feng''s statement, and then explained: "however, there are two places for our adult dragon people to hide things. One is here, as you can see, because of my own attributes, I like to collect dark materials. Even when I sleep, sleeping in such an environment can make me sleep safely."


    As she spoke, bisoya showed an intoxicated look.


    "What about another place?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s our subordinate space," biaso said somewhat unnaturally. Looking at Ling Feng''s puzzled look, BIA Suo pointed her hand at the void around her, which immediately brightened Ling Feng''s eyes.


    A pile of glittering things were thus taken out of the void by biaso. Ling Feng is really curious. Is this the wonder of magic? Ling Feng has experienced some aggressive magic, and also knows that the use of magic is related to personal attributes, talents, spiritual power and so on. The dazzling magic attack methods such as water system and fire system have opened Ling Feng''s eyes. And Samantha''s space ring makes Ling Feng sigh the wonder of the magic world.


    Now biaso''s subordinate space makes Ling Feng feel that it seems to be a super large space ring to carry around. Convenient, practical and unique.


    "What''s going on in this subordinate space?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    Originally, seeing Ling Feng looking at these glittering babies, BIA Suo thought Ling Feng would propose to reselect the booty. This is also the reason why biyasuo hesitated when Ling Feng asked about another place to hide treasure. After all, in biaso''s eyes, the glittering things in the subordinate space are much more precious than the dark materials thrown everywhere.


    If Ling Feng asks for something in the subordinate space, he must love BIA to death.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng doesn''t seem to pay attention to these babies. Biaso''s nervous mood can''t help but relax, and then explained: "this space will generally appear after our dragon people grow up. Well, to be exact, after our strength reaches the holy level, we will have our own subordinate space."


    "Isn''t there any other holy beasts?" Ling Feng asked.


    "I don''t think so." biaso hesitated. "I haven''t seen it anyway. Moreover, the size of our dragon subordinate space is related to our own strength, and we like to put the best things in the subordinate space."


    At this point, biasone felt a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t fully show her collection for Ling Feng to choose.


    As for Ling Feng, at this time, he was considering that the dragon people''s favorite hobby of collection must have something to do with their innate talent and subordinate space. This ability to collect things is called convenience.


    "Oh, by the way, once I heard the elder mention that the holy beast qingluan can also have its subordinate space," biaso added.


    "Holy beast qingluan?" Ling Feng heard the name again.


    "I know, I know. Brother, let me tell you what is subordinate space." Ling Ling, who was playing, ran to Ling Feng and said.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Ling Feng said with some amusement.


    "I just know." Ling Ling scratched his little head with his small hand and said, "I also have subordinate space."


    "What? You too?" Ling Feng was really surprised this time. Not only Ling Feng, but also biaso looked at Ling Ling curiously.


    "What''s the matter? As long as it is a holy beast with Phoenix or dragon blood, it will have its own subordinate space." Ling Ling blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said.


    Biaso smelled the speech and looked thoughtful. She naturally knew the name of the dragon. And the holy beast qingluan does have the blood of Phoenix. Ling Feng continued to ask, "why haven''t you used it?"


    "I, I just know." Ling Ling muttered weakly.


    Just found out? Ling Feng suddenly woke up. Ling Ling''s abilities are inherited from the memory of his blood, followed by some knowledge. Ling Feng doesn''t understand such inheritance. However, after Ling Ling''s explanation, Ling Feng can know that what Ling Ling said just now must be right. Because Ling Ling has just evolved. Therefore, some skills and even knowledge are normal.


    "Come on, come here." Ling Feng said to Ling Ling, "can you use it now?"


    Ling Ling nodded lovably and put the empty ghost stone handed over by Ling Feng and the Warcraft eggs he picked into the subordinate space. The method is almost the same as that of biaso. They are all around themselves. They can put things in with a random stroke.


    With Ling Ling''s subordinate space, Ling Feng is naturally in a good mood. The desire for space ring is no longer so enthusiastic.


    Holding Ling Ling and saying goodbye to biaso, Ling Feng shows his lightness skills and moves forward quickly on the wetland.


    "Brother, you run so fast." Ling Ling giggled.


    "Little girl, just be happy." Ling Feng said as he stepped on the mahogany branches on the wetland. Ling Ling only thinks that Ling Feng''s running style is very fun. Relying on Ling Feng, she doesn''t want to come down and run by herself.


    When he was about to leave the wetland, Ling Feng saw that on the edge of the wetland, near the canyon where the members of the sacred mercenary regiment retreated, Bai Jiahei and Nicole were looking forward to the direction of the wetland. Seeing Ling Feng''s figure, Bai Jiahei made a clear sound and flew forward.

 Chapter 108

    At dusk, two carriages were slowly coming from the northwest of masburt Kingdom outside the gate of the city of juyesa. As the first one, the appearance is simple and clear. For the whole Archaean continent, such a carriage is very common. The latter one is luxurious and extraordinary in decoration, showing the luxury temperament that only aristocrats can have. And beside the carriage, there were eight Knights accompanying, announcing the nobility of the people in the carriage.


    It was Ling Feng and the Jones family who made this trip. It took them more than a month to pass through seven or eight principalities and finally arrived in the kingdom of masburt. Along the way, although it was not very calm, there were eight Knights of the Jones family escorted, but not many blind people came to trouble.


    Ling Feng and others naturally concentrate on their journey. Essivaya''s body was getting weaker and weaker, which made Vier look a little worried. Ling Feng once proposed to ride his white and black forward, but Vier politely refused. Not to mention that Bai Jiahei can''t carry all the people, nor that escivaya''s body can''t bear the stimulation of flying rapidly in the high altitude. Just the fact that Bai Jiahei is a ninth order Warcraft, Vier won''t agree with Ling Feng''s proposal.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know the rules. Vier knows. Who on the mainland uses their ninth order flying Warcraft pets as a means of transportation? It''s natural to take a ride by yourself. It''s also necessary for close friends to take a ride occasionally. However, being a porter on a large scale is an insult to the ninth order Warcraft.


    Gilardino''s green dragon, if it is not in extreme crisis, does not allow others to touch it.


    As for the relationship between Ling Feng and Vier, Vier consciously believes that what is not yours is mine and mine is yours. Ling Feng put forward this proposal, which has moved Vier quite a lot.


    Along the way, Vier gradually understood Ling Feng, and Vier dared not underestimate Ling Feng in his heart. The more the young mercenary in the sky forest, who always wanted to go around miss essivaya''s carriage, knew, the greater the shock in his heart.


    If you can, viel wants to pull Lingfeng to be a guest Secretary of the Jones family.


    However, Vier also knew that Ling Feng seemed to be an aristocrat. Now such a mercenary dress may be just an experience of life.


    Ling Feng once made a simple explanation of his identity. Yinshi family, Ling family in Gaochang. Vier pondered for a long time, but he didn''t think out what the gaochangling family came from. However, on the surface, Vier naturally smiled and complimented.


    Gao Changling''s house? Isn''t it another old family, Vier thought. It seems that there are many ancient families in Gaochang kingdom.


    "Young master, are we going directly to Ravelli''s residence?" Cassano asked after entering the city.


    "Mr. Ravelli, what do you think?" Ling Feng got out of the carriage and said to Ravelli at the front of another carriage.


    Ravelli subconsciously turned his head and looked back at miss essivaya in the carriage. Even if he couldn''t see anything through the curtain, Ravelli looked hesitantly. After thinking for a while, he said to Ling Feng, "I think it''s better to hurry. Miss''s body..."


    "OK." Ling Feng promised, "we''ll go there now. I think Ravelli will be happy to invite us to a big dinner."


    On the way, aishwaya stayed in the car longer and longer, and basically couldn''t get out to breathe. Ling Feng can naturally guess from Ravelli''s expression that aishwaya''s situation is not very good.


    Ravili lived in the west of the city of juyesa. Ling Feng told Cassano an accurate address and returned to the carriage again. "Ling''er, do you think it''s better for us to find a place to live in the future, or to walk around the mainland all the time?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Hmm -" Ling Ling tilted her little head, thought for a while and said, "let''s find a place to live. We''ll go out when we want to play, and come back when we don''t play."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled and couldn''t help touching Ling Ling''s head.


    Facing the sister he bought with money, Ling Feng was full of love for her. Not to mention her identity and strength, Ling Ling''s happy appearance all day brings a lot of happiness to Ling Feng. Moreover, Ling Ling does give Ling Feng a feeling of blood connection.


    In a foreign land, family affection is particularly valuable. Anyone who wants to hurt Ling Ling is not allowed by Ling Feng.


    Recalling that Nicole knew Ling Ling''s identity, especially Ling Ling put the two legged flying dragon''s Warcraft eggs into his subordinate space in front of her, Nicole was stunned with his mouth open for a long time.


    Ling Feng, who was on one side, took this opportunity to feast his eyes. Not everyone had a chance to appreciate Nicole''s look at that moment.


    After giving Nicole a Warcraft egg, Ling Feng also took the opportunity to express her hope that she could keep Ling Ling''s secret.


    Nicole looked at Ling Feng strangely: "no one knows whether she is..., or whether you are..."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng said with a light smile, "I''m normal, 100% human." however, he was still shirtless at that time. When he said this, Ling Feng felt a little silly. "Of course, no one else knows about linger."


    Nicole naturally knows that if Ling Ling''s identity is exposed, it will certainly bring trouble to Ling Feng. For example, Gilardino of the sacred mercenary regiment has attracted the solicitation of various forces because of the giant dragon as a Warcraft pet. Fortunately, the strength of the sacred mercenary regiment is not bad.


    Ling Feng should not be afraid of being coveted by others. Some pictures of Ling Feng fighting Warcraft flashed in Nicole''s mind, which can be regarded as a new understanding of the man dressed as a mercenary. Then, thinking of Ling Feng''s going to save her alone, Nicole couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "is that linger''s matter our secret?"


    Ling Feng smelled the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "count, naturally forget it." as for Ling Ling herself, well, it''s good to treat her as a spirit beast.


    Nicole looked at Ling Feng and smiled and said, "are you going to masburt kingdom?"


    "Well, go find someone and change something." Ling Feng replied. Ling Feng is on his way to join Vier, and naturally he will be separated from the sacred mercenary regiment.


    "It''s a good time to go to masburt at this time," said Nicole. However, when Ling Feng asked why, Nicole smiled, shook his head and said, "you will know when you go to masburt." then, he whispered softly, "we will meet again soon..."


    If Ling Feng didn''t have good hearing, he really couldn''t hear.

 Chapter 109

    It''s really hard to find the residence of the dark alchemist Ravelli. At that time, he just told Ling Feng that he lived in a street west of the city of juyesa. However, Cassano drove his carriage through the whole street and didn''t see Ravelli''s home. After asking several locals, Cassano knew that the young master''s so-called friend, his home, was just a bungalow. Moreover, it is in the corner of a branch of so and so road.


    Not to mention that Cassano felt a little incredible, it was Vier who looked at Ling Feng''s eyes at this time. The person Ling Feng said lives in such a place?


    It can be said that they walked into an alley. The carriage couldn''t get in at all. Therefore, only Vier and Ling Feng came to Ravelli''s door together. Others went to the restaurant to arrange accommodation first.


    In Vier''s imagination, the person who can have the blood of the holy beast qingluan should at least live in the courtyard, or simply be a noble with his own huge family. Judah is a medium-sized city with a population of 5.6 million. It is impossible to say that Vier would pay attention to the people in the bungalow in a city when he was in the Principality of Caesar.


    However, Ling Feng looked very calm when he saw all this. People with strength don''t have to show it. He himself is so, and so is old man Liu around Doctor Liu. Who can be sure that Ravelli must not be? Moreover, the precious materials in Ravelli''s hand are not fake.


    Ling Feng motioned Cassano to knock on the door.


    After opening the door, a young man dressed as a servant came out, looked at Ling Feng and others, and then asked, "are you?"


    "Well, is Mr. Ravelli at home?" Cassano bowed.


    "Yes." the young man answered, looked at Ling Feng and Vier in some doubt, and said, "come in first."


    When he entered the house, Vier''s impression of Ravelli was quite changed. The space of the house is not large. It is separated from the front and back. There is a back room, which may be a place to stay. As far as the front space is concerned, the light is not very good, it''s a little dark. In addition, it is dusk now, and the whole room looks gloomy.


    But what caught Vier''s eye was the furnishings in the room. There were not many things on display and few valuable ones, but Vier could see that the owner of the house had a great relationship with alchemists, even if he was not an alchemist. Because in Vier''s eyes, it can be distinguished that several of them are incomplete Alchemist''s defective products.


    A good Alchemist is the target of many powerful forces.


    As for what Ling Feng said, lavelli, the owner of the house, had qingluan''s blood in his hand, Vier no longer doubted.


    "Please sit down. The teacher is studying a work. Wait a minute, he will come out." the young man said to several people.


    "Well, OK." Ling Feng took the lead in sitting on a thick back chair. Next to the chair and on the wooden tea table, there are several simple small sculptures and some fruits. It seems that people often come to Ravelli. Ling Feng looked at the young people''s more skilled way of receiving people and things, and saw the arrival of their four strangers. He was neither surprised nor asked. Obviously, such things often happen.


    Therefore, Ling Feng thought with emotion that ravili was still more comfortable in the city of juyesa. But why did he choose such a place to live?


    After waiting for a moment, I suddenly heard a "squeaking" sound in the back. Then, the young man who claimed to be lavelli''s trainee stood up and said to Ling Feng and others: "the teacher has come out."


    Sure enough, Ling Feng saw Ravelli, dressed in a magic robe, and came out from the back room. However, his appearance looked a little strange. His magic robe was covered with spots of unknown things, which was gaudy. And on his face, he also looked dirty. After seeing Ling Feng, Ravelli looked very happy, but then realized his current appearance, smiled and apologized, "wait a minute, wait a minute..." then turned back and sorted it out. It caused a burst of goodwill laughter from Ling Feng and others.


    When Ravelli appeared again, he restored his usual calm and indifference.


    Ling Feng looked at Vier''s worried face, and naturally told him the purpose of waiting for others to come. Fortunately, the qingluan blood collected by Ravelli has not been traded.


    The party followed Ravelli to the back room.


    However, after Ling Feng and others came in, they found that there was a different world. It''s more like a paved passage, a real back room, a place to stay, and a wall. Ravelli was in a corner, buckled a few places, and then opened a door with a "squeak".


    Behind the door is a downward step. The whole basement has enough space for the whole house and is divided into several rooms. There is magic crystal stone as lighting here, and Ling Feng also feels that there should be ventilation facilities here, and the air in the basement is relatively fresh.


    No wonder Ravelli would live here. Ling Feng thought to himself and then asked, "not all alchemists need to live in such an environment?"


    "It''s just the same," Ravelli replied very cheerfully.


    Several people entered Ravelli''s collection room, which only stored some of his collection materials and so on.


    Next, naturally, there was a negotiation between Vier and Ravelli about trading qingluan''s blood. Ling Feng offered to go to another room, and Ravelli agreed. Let the trainee take him for a walk.


    After visiting Ravelli''s work place, Ling Ling just felt that the things here were strange and curious about all this. The only thing that made her a little angry was that the young people who led her didn''t let her touch them. Can only be a face reluctantly stay beside Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng is also quite curious about this. It can be seen that alchemists have more tools and countless materials. Many Ling Feng have never seen them. Even lavelli''s trainee disciples don''t know their usefulness. It is not too much to say that alchemists have the best understanding of materials in the ancient continent.

 Chapter 110

    When Ling Feng saw Vier and Ravelli coming out with a smile, Ling Feng knew that the transaction of qingluan''s blood was successful. Later, the party went to a luxury restaurant, hosted by Ravelli, and had a good meal. Originally, Vier had to rush to pay the bill because he was happy. Just stopped by Ravelli as the host.


    The next day, Vier contacted the members of the Jones family sent here to meet him, and he officially traded the qingluan blood collected by Ravelli. For this, he also specially thanked Ling Feng.


    Magic core, when in Dragon Valley, Vier and Ling Feng got four or five, and Ling Feng may have more. Therefore, Vier''s gift of thanks to Ling Feng is a set of jewelry suitable for Ling Ling to wear, silver anklets and silver bracelets. The craft is very exquisite. What''s more, there is a defensive magic attached to it. Although the level is not high, it is precious.


    Seeing that Ling Ling likes her very much, Ling Feng smiles.


    Later, Ling Feng said goodbye to Vier, because miss essivaya had just taken the blood of the holy beast qingluan and some other drugs. Her body needed to rest and couldn''t stand the rush of the journey. Instead, she wanted to stay in the city of juyesa for a period of time. Ling Feng decided to go to Gaochang kingdom.


    When he came to the ancient continent, he didn''t go to this human country with black hair and black eyes. Ling Feng always felt insecure. However, when he went to say goodbye to Ravelli, he knew that his trip would be delayed for another month.


    In Ravelli''s secret room, Ling Feng and Ravelli sat opposite each other across the table.


    "Yes, this is indeed the empty ghost stone," Ravelli said excitedly. When he first told Ling Feng about the characteristics of the empty ghost stone, Ravelli was unintentional. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, Ling Feng had found the empty ghost stone and got it in front of him. This made Ravelli look at Ling Feng with more expression.


    "Then, can we create a space ring?" Ling Feng thought. Although Ling Ling Ling has subordinate space, it needs to be kept secret after all. In some public places, it is not as convenient as the space ring. Now that there is an empty ghost stone, it''s natural to find Ravelli. It''s best to make more space rings.


    "It''s not a big problem," Ravelli said after thinking about it. "Other materials are not difficult to collect."


    "That''s good." Ling Feng was delighted when he heard the speech, and then asked, "you estimate that this empty ghost stone can make several space rings?"


    Ravelli held the stone in his hand, weighed it, leaned in front of him, observed it carefully, and finally said, "this empty ghost stone is of average purity. If I operate it, it is estimated that I can make four rings."


    Four? There are a lot of four. Ling Feng pondered and said, "well, please, Mr. Ravelli. In addition, other materials are also provided by you. How about I pay the corresponding gold coins?"


    Ling Feng certainly knows that it is not difficult to collect other materials in Ravelli''s mouth, which refers to Ravelli himself. If you let Ling Feng, a layman, prepare, God knows when to collect it.


    "No problem." Ravelli readily agreed, but then he hesitated and asked, "brother Lingfeng, do you have the intention to sell the space ring?"


    "Oh?" Ling Feng asked, "Mr. Ravelli, what do you mean?"


    "I think if you have an image for sale, I''m willing to order one at a high price," Ravelli said. As an alchemist, it is natural to understand the convenience brought by the space ring. However, he Ravelli can make it himself, but he can''t find the empty ghost stone. On the mainland, there are few space rings that flow as commodities, let alone they can touch.


    "I have no plan to sell it," said Ling Feng. Seeing Ravelli''s disappointed look, he couldn''t help laughing. "However, Mr. Ravelli, if you want it, we''d better discuss it. After all, you''re very helpful to me. Without you, this empty ghost stone is in my hand and nothing at all."


    Lingfeng really thanks Ravelli and has gained a lot of knowledge. Just because the wind spirit beast horn attached to the transaction has restored Cassano''s strength, Lingfeng feels that he owes Ravelli a favor. This time, he accidentally got the empty ghost stone. To tell the truth, Ling Feng couldn''t find another alchemist to make the space ring except Ravelli.


    Besides, not all alchemists can make space rings, can they?


    "Good, good, good." Ravelli said three good words very excitedly. Then I felt that I was a little out of shape. I smiled apologetically and said to Ling Feng, "it has been my dream for many years that I could have my own space ring after I accidentally learned the manufacturing method of space ring from an alchemy note more than ten years ago."


    Ling Feng smiled and nodded, indicating that he could understand.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me more than ten days, I will give you the space ring," Ravelli promised.


    Ten days? Ling Feng doesn''t know about this time. He doesn''t know how to make gold. However, from Ravelli''s tone, Ling Feng can feel that this time should be relatively short.


    What Ling Feng doesn''t know is that sometimes it''s normal for others to wait two or three months for Ravelli to make things.


    "OK. Then I''ll play here for a few days." Ling Feng sighed.


    "If you don''t say play, I don''t remember." Ravelli said excitedly, "it''s a good time to go to the Red River at your age. It''s a pity not to go to the red river when you get to masburt."


    "Red River?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "The Red River is actually the mileka River," Ravelli explained. In the middle of the forest of Warcraft, the Madrid Empire and the French Empire, in addition to some large and small principalities, the most famous is undoubtedly the mercenary capital, the seat of the mercenary Union. In addition, there are two neighboring kingdoms in this area.


    Mileka kingdom is located in the East, close to the mercenary capital in the northeast, adjacent to the Madrid empire in the southeast, and masburt kingdom in the southwest. An inland river starts from masburt, winds around the milaka Kingdom, flows southeast into the Madrid Empire, and reaches one of the six granary bases on the mainland, the Madrid basin in the northeast of the Madrid empire.


    The name of milaka Kingdom comes from this river. Just upstream, at the border between masburt Kingdom and mileka Kingdom, red maple trees are planted on both sides. In autumn, red maple leaves are flying all over the sky, making the whole river red. Therefore, some people call this section of the basin the red river.


    "Oh, what''s special about Honghe?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Beautiful scenery? It seems that the natural environment of all places in the Archaean continent is quite excellent.


    "The biggest feature of the Red River is romance." Ravelli said with a warm Mei look, "it''s a paradise for young people. Especially every autumn, the Red River is full of spring. Single young people have a high chance of getting married." Ravelli also looked at Lingfeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "That''s really a good place." Ling Feng was a little tearful.


    "In addition, the spring water city on the Bank of the Red River is the largest place in the mainland." Ravelli said, "it has been said that women who have not been to spring water city are not real women; men who have not been to spring water city are not real men..."

 Chapter 111

    Ling Feng looked at Ravelli with a rather vicissitudes, mature and steady appearance. It''s hard to imagine that when he was young, would he often go in and out of the land of wind and moon? Or do men in archaea have romantic blood in their bones?


    "Don''t look at me like that," Ravelli said proudly. "When I was young, I would go to the spring water of the red river every autumn. That life, that life was..."


    "Er, you are not old now." Ling Feng promised. After all, people in the Archaean continent lived a relatively long life. At the age of 60 or 70, Ravelli was really not old.


    "Well, that''s right." Ravelli frankly accepted Ling Feng''s compliment and said, "I really want to go there this year. This year''s spring water city is fascinating." then, he seriously said to Ling Feng: "more than 20 days later, the mayor of spring water city will celebrate his 100th birthday. Celebrities from all walks of life will come to congratulate him. I don''t think you will miss this opportunity?"


    "Me? I have nothing to do with the Lord of Chunshui city." Ling Feng said in amazement.


    "Who wants you to celebrate your birthday?" Ravelli said with a smile. "It is said that the Lord of Chunshui city has invited some of the most famous romantic women in the mainland to sing and dance. This is an opportunity that can''t be missed for any man. Well, you go there first to get familiar with the environment, and I''ll be there in half a month."


    Looking at Ravelli''s intoxicated look, Ling Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    "I said Ling Feng, don''t look like that now. When you get there, you''ll know what spring water city is like." Ravelli introduced, "does Angelina know? Does Victoria know? Where''s Christina?" looking at Ling Feng shaking his head, Ravelli sighed and said: "Alas, I can only say that as a man, you have grown so big in vain."


    "They are very famous?" Ling Feng vaguely thought that these people are all stars?


    There is no such thing as a singer or movie star in the ancient world. However, since there is a place of wind and moon, the beauty with excellent appearance will naturally be widely read.


    Ravelli looked at Ling Feng as if he were looking at aliens. However, he was really right. At least Ling Feng was not from the ancient continent. Finally, Ravelli could only say: "you will feel how famous they are when you go to Chunshui city." then, he shook his head as he walked and prepared to make space rings.


    Back in the restaurant, Ling Feng specially asked Cassano about some famous people on the mainland, but he didn''t hear the names of the women Ravelli said. So Ling Feng asked directly.


    Cassano looked at Ling Feng with strange eyes and asked in a low voice, "young master, don''t you have a young lady?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng asked, "does it matter?"


    "The people you mentioned are the absolute number one in Fengyue place. As long as they are mercenaries who often move around on the mainland, no one knows them," Cassano said, "In the mercenary capital, in addition to the Federation of mercenary trade unions, there are several smaller organizations, such as the ''white Paradise'' organization, which mainly sells high-level intelligence. They have released some lists on the ancient continent, such as the original rumors of the three supreme and thirteen saints came from the ''white Paradise''. In addition, the young aristocratic children of the mainland The strength ranking list of is also attracting people''s attention. But if you want to say that the most influential and strongest response is the list of beautiful women selected by them. "


    "Oh, the three women I asked are all on the beauty list?" Ling Feng suddenly realized.


    In a continent full of blood and passion, in a world of extreme disparity between the rich and the poor, how can there be no entertainment gossip? In particular, the feelings of the wind and moon can always touch the gentle land in the hearts of most men. This move of the white paradise undoubtedly provides a hypothetical opportunity for the majority of mercenaries and male compatriots.


    Seeing Cassano nodding correctly, Ling Feng made a decision and said, "well, let''s go to Chunshui city."


    "Young master, I suggest you change your clothes if you go to Chunshui City," Cassano said.


    "Oh, am I bad?" Ling Feng looked at his mercenary clothes and said.


    "People in Chunshui city do not reject mercenaries. On the contrary, it is still a paradise for mercenaries," Cassano explained, "However, what mercenaries can contact is only ordinary girls. This kind of romantic places are common in some other big cities. Therefore, since you want to go to Chunshui City, young master, you must go for the mayor''s birthday banquet. Without a certain identity, you must not be able to watch the performances of Angelina and others."


    "Well, that''s a problem." Ling Feng thought that since he was going, the three beautiful women who were said to be amazing would naturally meet. If he was an ordinary mercenary, he might not even see his back.


    "Where''s Ling er?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Playing with white and black in the backyard," Cassano replied.


    "Come on, call her and we''ll go shopping," said Ling Feng. "By the way, change into gorgeous clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ling Feng came to the red river. Take a boat from here and spend half a day to reach Chunshui city. Originally, Ling Feng was going to walk all the way from land to Chunshui city. However, Cassano suggested that in the last distance, if you take a boat, you can not only make some adjustments, but also enjoy the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Strait. It''s very good.


    The ships on the Red River are not big, and their bodies are made of wood. On the dock, pedestrians come and go, including mercenaries, nobles and some civilians. At Cassano''s suggestion, Ling Feng chartered a luxury ship for aristocrats. In addition to the sailors, there are more than a dozen servants on board.


    "Well, it''s very good." Ling Feng praised the environment in the cabin. Almost the same as the decoration in the big restaurant. Standing on the top floor of the three storey attic, you can see the continuous red maple trees on both sides of the Strait, some other ships on the water, or even hear a few cries of sailors.


    "Brother, shall we go down to catch fish?" Ling Ling said to Ling Feng.


    "Catch fish here?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling with a smile. "Little girl, why do you always think about fish?" this had to make Ling Feng doubt whether Ling Ling''s body depended on catching fish for a living. He pinched Ling Ling''s face and said, "later, my brother will take you to catch fish in the sea." Ling Feng remembered that Gaochang kingdom is located in the easternmost part of the ancient continent, which is near the sea. At that time, it should be a good leisure to take Ling Ling to the beach.


    "Good, good." Ling Ling shouted, "the fish in the sea must be more than here."


    Well, the little girl still can''t forget her fish. Ling Feng turned his head and looked to one side.


    "Brother, look, that ship is so beautiful." Ling Ling shouted. Along the direction of Ling Ling''s little finger, Ling Feng saw the first flower boat on the continent!

 Chapter 112

    The whole flower boat was decorated with lanterns and streamers, and sometimes a few girls could be seen on the deck. The biggest feature is a red light hanging at the bow of the ship.


    "Only when the red light is on does it mean that the ship is receiving passengers," Cassano explained.


    Ling Feng nodded, but Ling Ling asked, "the light is on. Why do you pick up guests?"


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng said with a smile, "little girl, don''t ask so many questions. Are you used to wearing so much today?"


    For three days, Ling Ling has always been dressed up like a noble little princess, wearing fancy clothes. However, it is undeniable that Ling Ling dressed up like this is more popular. But she always felt that this dress was troublesome enough and was not conducive to her activities.


    "OK." Ling Ling nodded her head and said, "as long as her brother likes it, Ling Er likes to wear it."


    "It''s the clothes you wear. You should like it yourself. What''s the matter with brother?" Ling Feng smiled faintly.


    "But my brother is watching when I''m wearing clothes. I can''t see it myself." Ling Ling pouted and said.


    Ling Feng thought, that''s really the case. Listening to Ling Ling''s words, even Cassano, who was on one side, flattered: "Miss, you are so smart." Ling Ling was happy to giggle.


    The boat went all the way down the water. It was not until dusk that it gradually approached Chunshui city. There are more and more red maple trees along the red river. In the gradually cool weather, some red leaves fall down, fall to the ground slowly, or fall to the water. Everything looks so natural and comfortable.


    What is more interesting is that there are more flower boats with water waves on the Bank of the Red River, which adds a lot of amorous feelings to this waterway. The closer it is to Chunshui City, the more frequently flower boats appear.


    Sometimes, when Ling Feng''s boat passes through the middle of the river, you can enjoy several plump or graceful women playing on the boat board, washing out spring laughter, floating far and far


    "Master Ling, the spring water city is here." the boatman came to remind Ling Feng and others that they can get off the ship. Ling Feng returned to his mind with a faint sense of interest. The leisurely and freehand atmosphere along the way made Ling Feng feel a little intoxicated. It seems that the Red River is really a good place, Ling Feng sighed. Just, why do you always feel that there is something missing around you?


    Looking at Ling Ling''s lovely appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Let''s go and find a place to live in Xianjin city."


    "Master Ling, you can stay at the most famous Yunyang restaurant in Chunshui city." the boatman suggested.


    "Oh, what are the characteristics of Yunyang restaurant?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Isn''t it the boatman here who pulled a guest to the restaurant and gave him some benefits?


    "Young master Ling, you can see that it''s the first time you''ve come to Chunshui city." the boatman said, "Yunyang hotel is the largest and most luxurious hotel in Chunshui city. It''s one of the best in the whole mileka kingdom. All the people living in it are princes and nobles. People like me have to work for months even if they go to have a meal." then he said, The boatman also looked envious and yearning.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng was amused by the boatman''s funny language.


    "In fact, it''s mainly because you are generous and noble. I thought you might come to the city master''s birthday party on behalf of your family." the boatman said carefully. Seeing that Ling Feng didn''t look angry on his face, he continued, "and this kind of people basically live in Yunyang Restaurant, otherwise, they will lose some face."


    Ling Feng nodded and signaled Cassano to give some gold coins to the boatman.


    "Go to Yunyang restaurant." when he got off the boat, Cassano hired a luxurious carriage. After Lingfeng and Lingling got on the car, he said to the owner.


    To say Ling Feng three people, they are also light on the road, and did not bring too many complicated things. After the carriage arrived at the gate of Yunyang Hotel, Ling Feng found that it was not a real traditional hotel, but more like a huge manor. Backed by a low hillside, the area is very wide. The main facade building is a five story restaurant. The lower two floors are four meters high.


    As soon as Ling Feng got off the carriage, someone came up and asked whether to stay or eat. After Cassano said he was staying in the hotel, he guided them to a reception on the first floor.


    "Which level do you choose when you stay?" the receptionist is a woman in love with years, with dignified appearance and gentle smile.


    "The best," Cassano replied. When Ling Feng planned to come to Chunshui City, he decided that we were aristocrats and we wanted the best. Otherwise, I can''t attend the mayor''s birthday party.


    "You may not know the rules of our hotel." the receptionist smiled at Cassano, then looked at Ling Feng and said, "Our restaurant is open to all people. If you have money, you can come in for dinner. However, all houses have strict grade regulations. According to the luxury of decoration, they can be divided into four levels. In the winter water Pavilion, most of them are powerful mercenary organizations or some nobles with titles; in the autumn water Pavilion, they need aristocratic children with Earl titles , as well as some high-level warriors, can live in the summer water Pavilion. In the summer water Pavilion, you need the aristocratic family children of the Marquis, or the count himself, and the warriors with star level strength. As for the highest level spring water Pavilion, you can live in the Grand Duke of the Principality, the Marquis of the nobility, and the aristocratic family children in the Duke''s house, or the warriors with sub Saint strength. Of course, the saint , and the Duke and other big people come to our hotel, all treatment is free. "


    "I''ve heard that such a hierarchical Hotel exists only in a super city. Today, I didn''t expect to see it in Chunshui City," Cassano said.


    "Spring water city is a special place, which is naturally different." the receptionist smiled and said with a smile. "I don''t know which pavilion to choose to stay in?"


    "Spring Water Pavilion," said Ling Feng, "since you have come to spring water city, you naturally want to live in spring water Pavilion." the regulations of Yunyang hotel are normal in Ling Feng''s view. The world is like this. If you have no status and strength, you don''t want to be an upper class person. Just be a civilian. As for money, it doesn''t seem so important at this time.


    The receptionist looked at Ling Feng curiously when he heard the speech. As the receptionist of Yunyang Hotel, her eyes are naturally not bad. Ling Ling''s dress is very eye-catching. Looks and temperament are like little princesses in noble families. Cassano''s servants are dressed in a medium distance. It''s Ling Feng. The whole person looks a little aristocratic and has some expert temperament, which makes the receptionist uncertain.


    "Well, what''s your identity, please?" asked the receptionist.


    "Noble children, but also a martial artist." Ling Feng was a little indifferent. However, when Ling Feng said so, Cassano on one side was also quite curious. After all, Ling Feng only told him that he was the Ling family of Gaochang kingdom. As for what kind of noble title the Ling family has, Cassano doesn''t know.


    While talking, Ling Feng noticed a middle-aged man watching here. Especially after hearing that Ling Feng said Chunshui Pavilion, he was surprised to see Ling Feng and others.


    "If you are an aristocrat, please also state your family name and location. It is also convenient for us to register." the receptionist said quietly.


    "As a warrior." Ling Feng sneered, "family, you don''t need to know." because no one will know. However, Ling Feng''s pretentious and profound words have attracted the attention of several people around him. Ling Feng doesn''t care. "White plus black."


    In an instant, he stayed in Ling Ling Ling''s arms, slept in the vast white and black, and splashed on Ling Feng''s shoulder, revealing the momentum of the ninth order Warcraft. The fluttering wings and the wind made people feel a burst of depression and panic.


    "Ninth order Warcraft!" someone shouted first.


    The receptionist seemed at a loss at this time. Fortunately, her quality should be very good. Although she was depressed, she forced herself to calm down immediately. The middle-aged man, who had been watching, also came over and said to Ling Feng, "I''m sorry to neglect you just now. Please put away your Warcraft pet."


    Ling Feng "hum" and refused to comment. Bai Jiahei jumped back to Ling Ling''s body.


    Ling Feng guessed that the middle-aged man should be the person in charge of the hotel front desk. His strength is between level 8 and level 9. Even if some villains deliberately make trouble, he is easy to deal with.


    "Chunshui Pavilion, please come this way." the former receptionist bowed to Ling Feng. Then he led the way. After passing through several corridors with elegant environment and several paved paths, Ling Feng followed them to the hillside.


    Chunshui Pavilion is not just an attic. But close to the park on the hillside. There are dozens of houses similar to small villas. The three of Ling Feng entered one of them.


    "Young master Ling, this is your house. You can use all the things in the house during your stay. Besides, there are several girls in the other yard who will follow your orders. Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can directly come to our front desk and ask them. We will try our best to meet your requirements," said the receptionist.


    "Well, OK." Ling Feng looked at the house and was very satisfied. It seems that high-grade places really have their value.


    "Then I''ll leave first." then the receptionist left.


    Ling Feng visited the same residence as the whole villa and found that even more than a dozen people live in such a place. It should be that the store has fully taken into account the accompanying members of the nobility.


    "Cassano, come with me," said Ling Feng. "It''s time to ask you about some things."

 Chapter 113

    In the living room, Ling Feng said to Cassano, "haven''t you ever had a Warcraft pet?"


    Cassano couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he heard the speech, and then replied, "yes, young master. There was a chance to get a seventh order Warcraft pet before, but..."


    "In the past, you don''t have to think too much about it." Ling Feng said, "I thought of Gaochang Kingdom and then help you find a Warcraft pet, but now it seems that I underestimated the emphasis on strength on the mainland." Ling Feng said and sighed a long sigh. After some words at the front desk of the hotel just now, Ling Feng understood how outrageous it was to think that the identity of nobility was the most noble and inviolable. Those are all aimed at civilians.


    If a person''s strength is strong enough to be a saint or even a saint, his status will be improved accordingly. Vier was so for the Jones family, even if he stayed in the hotel and ranked the second saint and the marquis in the same grade.


    A count like Lian Xiaoxiao''s father Mogu can only be at the same level as a ninth level martial artist.


    Therefore, Ling Feng clearly realized that although Cassano was an eighth order magician. But the strength of level 8, to be honest, is naturally a master for ordinary people. For the aristocratic circle, it is still weak.


    To improve Cassano''s own strength in a short time, Ling Feng doesn''t have this level, but it''s OK to help him find a powerful Warcraft pet.


    As for those like the sage old man Liu, their scruples about the hermit family and several powerful organizations on the mainland are still far away from Ling Feng. Ling Feng''s idea is very simple. In Gaochang Kingdom, it''s better to mix with earls or marques. It''s better to have a fief of his own. You can walk around the mainland in your spare time and have a good rest at home when you''re tired.


    Other, similar to the grand goal of saving all mankind, Ling Feng never thought about it.


    Then, Ling Feng called Ling Ling and went to the room to let her take out several Warcraft eggs. A nine rank Palm Eagle, two eight rank dark lightning Martens, several seven rank bipedal flying dragons, and a Warcraft egg obtained from the black dragon biaso.


    Ling Feng thought it over, and finally took the demon dragon''s Warcraft egg and handed it to Cassano. "Let''s hatch here. I''ll check it for you."


    "Yes, sir." Cassano''s voice seemed a little excited. He didn''t ask how many levels of Warcraft eggs it was, nor did he say thank you or something. The word "yes!" fully shows that he has been moved as a servant.


    Ling Feng also has his own consideration for giving Cassano the demon dragon''s Warcraft egg. First of all, Ling Feng felt that the strength of the seven step bipedal flying dragons was weaker. The eighth order dark lightning sable can''t fly. In the future, if Cassano followed him around the mainland, it would not be convenient. The palm vulture is not considered by Ling Feng. The servant''s Warcraft pet is as uncomfortable as its owner. So, there are only half blood magic dragon and Warcraft eggs left.


    Cassano carefully cut his finger, put it on the Warcraft egg, and then read a spell of contract in his mouth. After a long time, the Warcraft egg made a sound, and the red light and black light flashed one after another. A reptile similar to a lizard broke its shell and swallowed the fragments quickly. Then, after a halo, the little reptile grew to half a meter high and a pair of formed wings.


    It''s just that it looks strange. The appearance is similar to the dragon in the traditional sense, but the scales on the body are somewhat different, making it softer and brighter. Moreover, the shape of the wings is also very different, more like the wings of birds. As for its head, it maintains some characteristics of the dragon family.


    Seeing Cassano looking at himself curiously, Ling Feng towered and said helplessly, "I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is. However, it has the blood of black dragon. As you saw just now, it belongs to the Warcraft with dark attribute. In addition, its current strength should be in the middle of the eighth level and has the ability to evolve towards the Ninth level Warcraft."


    When he heard that his pet had black dragon blood, Cassano''s face naturally showed a trace of joy. Then he heard that it was an eighth order Warcraft, and his mood was even more excited. That''s the strength above himself. Cassano felt a little surprised.


    "Please give it a name," Cassano said.


    "Well, it''s called kamao." Ling Feng thought and said, wondering who his father would be?


    At this time, a knock came at the door. Ling Feng said, "come in."


    "Master Ling, would you like to have dinner in the front restaurant, or should we deliver it here?" a dignified maid pushed the door in and said. However, her age is a little older than Ling Feng.


    "Go to the restaurant in front." Ling Feng replied, "it''s more lively over there."


    "Because you are a guest of Chunshui Pavilion, you can go to the fifth floor for dinner. There are the best food and the most elegant environment in the hotel. The diners also live in Chunshui Pavilion." the maid suggested.


    "Oh, is there any rule?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Our Yunyang hotel has different grades not only in the places where we stay, but also in the places where we eat. The guests in the four Pavilions in spring, summer, autumn and winter eat on the fifth to second floors respectively." the maid explained, "Of course, if the guests want to, they can go down by themselves, but they can''t go up. The hall on the first floor doesn''t pay so much attention."


    "Well, let''s go to the fifth floor. Now go and lead the way in front of you." Ling Feng said. Then he shouted Ling Ling to go together.


    After observing all the way, Ling Feng found that the five storey restaurant should be the tallest building in Yunyang hotel.


    Standing on the fifth floor, one side can overlook some scenery along the street, and the other side is the hillside where Chunshui Pavilion is located. The whole fifth floor is wide. Twenty or so tables were placed in order. On the four walls, there are also some exquisite drawings and other decorations.


    Of course, there are not many people here. It''s time for dinner. The whole fifth floor is connected with Ling Feng and others, that is, five tables of customers. Except that there was only one old man at one table, the other three tables were all young people sitting, and behind them stood several martial warriors dressed as family warriors. From their momentum alone, they should all have high-level strength.

 Chapter 114

    The arrival of Ling Feng naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The sight of several people at the table all looked at Ling Feng. There is also a sense of investigation in his eyes. After all, it must be unusual to have dinner on the fifth floor. However, there are few people who can directly see Ling Feng''s strength, not to mention a few here, even on the whole Archaean continent. Therefore, several tables of people feel that Ling Feng belongs to the kind of noble origin.


    The old man sitting alone at the table looked quite different at Ling Feng. He was more concerned about the white and black that seemed to stop on Ling Feng''s shoulder. Eyes also stay more on white and black. I think what happened when Ling Feng just checked in has been noticed by many people.


    Ling Feng didn''t care either. He walked to a quiet place and sat down. Ling Ling sat beside him. As a servant, Cassano stood on Ling Feng''s side.


    Ling Feng once suggested that he could be casual, but Cassano himself felt that he should keep his servant status in private or in public. Ling Feng said to him several times, but it didn''t work, so he said it lazily.


    The wine and dishes were served quickly. Because Ling Feng came for the first time, all the dishes brought up were the signature dishes of Yunyang hotel. Most of the styles are outstanding, almost exquisitely carved. Ling Feng tasted it and thought it was good. Although the seasonings in this continent are poor, the same, authentic things can also make people''s appetite open.


    Ling Ling ate it without saying a word.


    Fortunately, as soon as Cassano saw Ling Ling''s expression, he consciously went over to help her with the dishes and wiped the corners of her mouth while holding a towel. Otherwise, I don''t know how fierce Ling Ling will eat. You have to make a mess of your clothes.


    Ling Feng shook his head. I can dress Ling Ling up as a princess, but after all, it''s just dress up. Usually, it''s good. It''s decent. But when it comes to eating, all the etiquette norms are forgotten by the little girl.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng''s actions and manners are more elegant, and even his drinking posture is quite senior. A bit of a drunkard.


    This once again attracted the attention of the old man sitting alone at the table.


    The wine here is not as strong as Kao spirits, but it has a unique mellow. It is very suitable for three or five friends to drink together at leisure. However, Ling Feng doesn''t know many people. Now he can only drink alone.


    Just then, another group of people went up to the fifth floor.


    The leader was a young man with a one handed sword and a blue and white noble robe. However, he did not take into account his front, but focused on a woman around him. Although the gesture was very attentive, it was not offensive. On the contrary, it is an elegant and month by month aristocratic style.


    And the woman, with a veil over her face. From its figure, it definitely belongs to the level of enchanting sentient beings.


    Masked yarn? It should be a dusty woman.


    Interesting, interesting. Ling Feng looked at the group and thought. From the woman''s behavior, it seems that she doesn''t like the approach of the noble children very much. Just because of his identity, it seems not to refuse. Behind them, there was a group of guards, both in terms of quality and quantity, higher than the previous people upstairs.


    Especially a middle-aged man who followed the young aristocrat. Although he behaved quite ordinary, Ling Feng still noticed that he was not weaker than Vier. What kind of family would it be to have a noble accompanied by Yasheng? Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at the noble son.


    Ling Feng sighed in his dress, appearance and behavior. He didn''t find anything special. However, he has about eight levels of strength, which is very outstanding compared with his age of less than 30.


    In addition, Ling Feng also found that the old man sitting alone also glanced at the middle-aged man of Yasheng level.


    It seems that both sides still know each other. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. With a man and a woman, they came to the window on the fifth floor. However, when he passed Lingfeng''s table, his eyes looked more white and black.


    At this time, Bai Jiahei is being held by Ling Ling and fed.


    As for Cassano''s Warcraft pet Carmo, it may be a newly hatched relationship. The appetite is much better than white and black. Ling Ling fed the two Warcraft beasts after he was full. He was busy and happy. He seemed to be happier than eating himself.


    "Serve some more dishes." Ling Feng looked at the messy cups and dishes on the table and said to the hotel staff standing waiting for the call. "By the way, help me send two bottles of wine to my place later."


    And Ling Ling, hearing Ling Feng''s words, feeds Bai Jiahei and kamao more diligently.


    Immediately, new dishes were delivered. Ling Feng has to sigh that the service here is still very standard.


    Suddenly, I heard a "bang" on the table near the window, and a cup fell to the ground.


    Ling Feng looked as if it was the woman. The young man looked around, his eyes were sharp, depending on what he was warning. So that the people at the other three tables only thought that what had just happened had not happened.


    My status is really not low. Ling Feng smiled to himself. When the young man looked at him, Ling Feng looked at him with a thoughtful look.


    As for the old man at the table alone, he turned a deaf ear to all this. Suddenly, he got up happily. It turned out that his position was just facing the entrance of he corridor. At this time, three people came up to the fifth floor, which was the person the old man was waiting for.


    "You three are late," the old man said.


    "Hehe, there was a delay on the way. I arrived just now. No, I''ll be here soon." the visitor said brightly.


    It''s just that Ling Feng listens to the sound. How can he feel familiar? Looking back, he immediately got up and said, "brother Gullit! Mr. Basten and Mr. Rijkaard. Why are you here?"


    "Lingfeng little brother, are you here too?" gulette said enthusiastically when he saw Lingfeng. "What a coincidence. Come, come, you left quietly last time. I thought you went directly to Gaochang kingdom. You can''t leave without saying goodbye this time."


    "Where?" Ling Feng thought of the past of Warcraft forest, and felt embarrassed. However, it was beyond Ling Feng''s expectation to meet gulit here.

 Chapter 115

    After some introductions and greetings, the three parties sat together. The old man Ling Feng noticed earlier, named Olmos, comes from the kingdom of Northern Ireland and has the level of Asia saint. It can be said that according to Gullit, Olmos is half of Basten''s teacher. In his youth, Basten had been guided by Olmos many times. Therefore, the three people all respect Olmos.


    When Gullit introduced Ling Feng to Olmos, he said that Ling Feng was a child of a hidden family, who came out to wander and increase his knowledge. Olmos looked at Ling Feng in surprise and didn''t ask much. After all, there are many taboos among the children of the hidden family.


    "By the way, little brother Lingfeng, why did you come to Chunshui city?" Gullit asked, "and it''s not easy to get to the fifth floor of Yunyang hotel. If we hadn''t been invited by Mr. Olmos, we wouldn''t have been able to get to the fifth floor." the force of the three of them, with Basten as the highest, is a ninth level warrior, so naturally we can''t get to the fifth floor.


    "Ha ha, because I''m lucky to have a ninth level Warcraft pet." Ling Feng said frankly.


    "Brother Ling Feng is talking about this bird?" Olmos interrupted. "Just now, I heard about it. I think tomorrow, this bird will become a new hot topic in the whole spring water city." Ninth order Warcraft pet? It''s too rare.


    "That''s it." Ling Feng pointed to Bai Jia hei and nodded.


    "Oh? What kind of Warcraft is this? I haven''t seen it much." Gullit asked with a frown.


    "Er, it''s said to be a kind of Warcraft called palm vulture, and I''m not very clear." Ling Feng replied, "but it''s really fast, thanks to its scientific name."


    Gulit and others all showed a trace of envy when they heard the speech. Eagle, king of speed. With this Warcraft pet, even if a sub Saint comes and wants to leave Ling Feng, it is unrealistic. However, he just envied, and then his look returned to normal. The few people sitting here are people who have been in the wind and rain for several times. They still have at least some psychological quality.


    "By the way, are you here to attend the mayor''s birthday banquet?" Ling Feng changed the topic. Because the communication circle of gulit must be much stronger than Ling Feng, and it is also possible to know the city master. "I''m here to join the fun. I''m worried that no one will introduce me. I''ll come in vain."


    "Hehe, it''s really a good time for you," Gullit said with a smile. "The relationship between Mr. Olmos and the city Lord is not generally good."


    Ling Feng looked at Olmos, and his face was noncommittal. I think what Gullit said should be true.


    While talking, new dishes were served. Ling Fengcai has been eaten, but it''s just right to sit and have a few drinks with him. After a few drinks, the topic will go further.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me guess, I think brother Ling Feng must have heard that three of the top ten beauties came to the birthday banquet," Rijkaard said teasingly.


    "Well, that''s reasonable." Gullit agreed. "The three of us and Mr. Olmos are a little old. Brother Lingfeng, your age is just right. If you have a chance, you must pursue one, which can be regarded as saving face for us."


    Even Basten, who has always been unsmiling, smiled and nodded his head at this time.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Chasing a beautiful woman can also gain face?


    However, when several men sit together and talk about women, there are more words.


    "Brother Gullit, I don''t think you''re old. How can you say you''re old?" Ling Feng said. "If you go out, I think it''s no problem to pursue one of them with your generosity?"


    "Not necessarily." Gullit said with deep feeling, "these three women can not only attract their attention because of their bold and unrestrained character. They also need family background, their own strength, appearance and other conditions..."


    "Isn''t it? The requirements are so high?" Ling Feng was surprised. Even superstars on earth don''t have many requirements.


    "What do you think?" Gullit said with a smile. "These three people are the dream lovers of all men on the whole continent..."


    "Hey, hey, finally say what you want." Ling Feng immediately said.


    "Cough - cough -" Olmos seemed to be unable to listen, coughing and reminding.


    Ling Feng felt strange. Then he followed Olmos''s eyes and looked at the position of the group of people who had come up earlier. The young aristocrat''s face showed a sullen look, and Yasheng beside him looked at Olmos with some embarrassment. Instead, the masked woman turned her attention to the window.


    Isn''t one of the people talking about this woman?


    Lingfeng''s heart suddenly raised such an idea.


    "If I guess correctly, the woman over there should be Victoria Sylvester." Olmos whispered, "the young man is Montero of the Sith family of the Madrid empire. The middle-aged man sitting at the table is George, one of the four Asian saints of the Sith family."


    "The Sith family of the Madrid Empire?" Rijkaard was a little surprised. When he saw Olmos nodding, he took a deep breath and said, "Duke Sith?"


    Lingfeng suddenly heard the title of Duke and couldn''t help glancing at the young man Montero again.


    Is it frightening that the people of the Sith Duke family are so domineering?


    There were not many people with the title of Duke in the ancient continent. In addition to the four families, there were more or less two or three Dukes in each empire. But even so, there are only fifteen Dukes on the mainland. In terms of quantity, it is equivalent to the number of kingdoms on the mainland.


    From the mouth of Olmos just now, we can know that there are at least four Yasheng level masters in the Sith family. In fact, its power has far exceeded that of a country like Tianxiang principality.


    "It seems true that master Montero of the Sith family is rumored to be after Victoria," Rijkaard whispered.


    "I''m afraid that''s the biggest purpose of Montero to spring water city," Olmos nodded. Otherwise, a birthday banquet for the mayor of Chunshui city will not allow the Sith family to send their immediate heirs to congratulate them.

 Chapter 116

    Perhaps Montero found that Victoria was not in a good mood today, or because the atmosphere here was not suitable for his pursuit, so the party left after a hasty dinner. Throughout the hall on the fifth floor, people at other tables seemed relieved to see Montero leave. The whole atmosphere returned to the kind of conversation and laughter.


    "Duke''s children are so frightening?" Ling Feng asked strangely.


    "That''s because you don''t know much about the Duke''s strength," said Gullit. "People like me who are not afraid of heaven and earth, and people like the Duke, try not to provoke them."


    "Don''t say that we, even the Archduke of a principality, have no position before the Duke," added Rijkaard, "If you are a saint, you can let the Duke have some scruples. However, generally, the strong at the saint level has a good relationship with a great aristocratic force. For example, the saint Carvalho, the president of canglan college, and the two Dukes of the Chinese Empire are close friends."


    "In fact, the Duke is not so terrible." Olmos smiled faintly. "If some of the Duke''s immediate children are villains, it''s terrible."


    Ling Fengnuo nodded thoughtfully. I think this Montero won''t have a good reputation.


    dandy?


    Ling Feng made an appointment with several people to visit Chunshui city tomorrow and returned to his residence. When he was sleeping, two women suddenly came into the room, wearing gauze like clothes, highlighting the woman''s own figure. One is plump, which makes people''s blood spray. When walking and smiling, it is full of a mature charm; the other is a young girl , the figure is a little young, but it shows a coexistence of purity and charm in temperament, which can quite meet the hobby of male conquest.


    "Are you?" Ling Feng asked. Now he is the only one left in the room. Cassano naturally has his own room, and Ling Ling is arranged to a separate room by Ling Feng.


    "Master, we are waiters trained by the hotel." the older said.


    "Accompany?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "Don''t worry, master. We can meet your needs," said the mature woman. "Moreover, we are all perfect and clean."


    Ling Feng''s heart jumped. This is the most famous place in the mainland. As the signature hotel here, Yunyang Hotel, how can it not have this service. Look at the beauty of these two women, they are the best choice. Even if they go to the brothel outside, I''m afraid they can occupy a position as a family flower.


    However, Ling Feng still waved them back. It''s OK to have fun when necessary, but in private, Ling Feng still thinks it''s best to have some emotional foundation between men and women.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Ling Feng walked casually in Chunshui Pavilion. The environment was very elegant and quite garden like. Moreover, he set up all kinds of services. I don''t know how the shopkeeper came up with these methods.


    Subsequently, Ling Feng came to the street of Chunshui city with gulit and others.


    It may be the reason that the city master''s birthday banquet is approaching. The whole Chunshui city is full of joy. Moreover, not only human beings, Ling Feng saw elves for the first time.


    The facial features are similar to human beings, and the height is also similar. The obvious difference is that the ears are triangular.


    "Brother, is this the spirit? They smell good." Ling Ling said.


    "The elves are the closest race to nature, so they generally make people feel friendly." Rijkaard said. Several people like Ling Feng''s little sister. Perhaps people at Rijkaard''s age have a more caring feeling for children.


    It is not surprising that elves appear in Chunshui city. Although elves rarely walk on the mainland, there are occasional elves in several countries around the elves kingdom. The southern part of masburt kingdom is connected with the elves forest.


    "Doubt, there is a shop opened by elves over there?" Lingfeng found a shop, and its service staff were all elves. He couldn''t help but wonder. Several people also entered the shop together.


    The things sold were quite miscellaneous. Ling Feng saw the wine bottle in a prominent position of the store, which was written with the word "baiguoniang".


    "I''ve heard that the spirit family''s wine tastes unique. I haven''t had a chance to taste it. Now I finally find a chance." Ling Feng said with a smile and wanted to buy it.


    "Little brother Lingfeng, you don''t know that." Gullit pulled him aside and said, "the wine is put here for viewing and is not for sale. All the wine of the elf family is sold in the elf forest."


    "And this?" then, Ling Feng saw a Female Elf nodding at him, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face. Wine, in Ling Feng''s opinion, should belong to fruit wine, and the taste must be extraordinary.


    "Of course, but if you become friends of the elves, maybe they will buy you a drink," Gullit said with a smile. "The elves have the custom of entertaining their friends with Baiguo wine."


    "Well, I think we''ll have a chance to find a place to sell Baijiu and buy some more conveniently."


    After a casual look at the goods in the store, there are many decorative items, but few practical items such as weapons. This may be related to the peace loving spirit. Moreover, there are more female elves in the store, and only two men. The handsome men and the beautiful and elegant women are pleasing to the eyes. They are quite enthusiastic about the arrival of Ling Feng and others.


    "Brother, I want that." Ling Ling said with a small hand pointing to an exquisite toy.


    Ling Feng sighed that the little girl didn''t go up and take it directly, but let herself buy it. It''s a great progress. It seems that Ling Ling has made remarkable achievements under her continuous teaching these days.


    At this time, an extremely obscene voice came from the door: "Lucia, have you considered whether it''s time to go home with young master Ben."

 Chapter 117

    Ling Feng saw the woman who had nodded her head before and an old male elf in the store. His face suddenly became gloomy, indicating that the people who came at this time were absolutely not welcome in the store.


    Looking back, I saw a greasy aristocratic child come in with a big belly. It looks as arrogant as it should be. Behind him, there are five warriors. Among them, there are four young warriors with strength of about level 6 and an older level 7 warrior.


    "Jordarcy, don''t think your brother-in-law works in the city master''s house, you can be so arrogant." the old male elf said to the people who came in, "I can tell you that Lucia has nothing to do with you. We have redeemed all the contracts. If you continue to entangle, you will be against our whole elf kingdom."


    "Yo, yo, yo. It''s a great style. It''s still against your whole elf kingdom." Jordan said with a disgusting and contemptuous look, "don''t rely on yourself as an elf, just say that your backer is the elf kingdom. This is masburt, spring water city, you know?"


    Then he said to some of his men, "Why are you still waiting? People don''t want to follow her back. Won''t you tie her back directly? I''ll teach you all this?"


    Seeing Ling Feng on the side, he seemed to look at him in his spare time. Jordarcy stared at several people: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the aristocrat?" then he shouted at the Young Female Elf: "Lucia, you dead bitch, dare to run away secretly. My young master tells you, whether you redeem the contract or not, you are destined to be my young master''s man in your life."


    "Wow, so arrogant." Ling Ling saw it and clapped his hands and shouted, "it''s so powerful."


    "Ling''er, don''t learn from such people in the future." Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling and said to her, "my eyes don''t know where they grow."


    Ling Ling blinked and nodded. Ling Feng had no choice but to say, "Cassano, throw them all out." then he taught Ling Ling, "see, this is the consequence of such people. In the future, Ling Er should be good, but don''t learn like this. My brother doesn''t like such people."


    If Ling Ling Ling starts to rage, who can stop it? Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at the so-called Jordanian noble young master in disgust again. It''s also powerful. If you break Ling Ling, you can''t find the North directly.


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded heavily at Ling Feng, "my brother doesn''t like it. Ling Er won''t be powerful in the future."


    Cassano couldn''t help but say nothing to his young master. In order to educate Miss Ling Ling, you don''t have to be so obvious, do you?


    On the other hand, the three of Rijkaard were very interested in Ling Feng''s performance.


    "I said Ling Feng, you really have a way to educate the little girl." Gullit smiled brightly. In fact, even if Ling Feng doesn''t do it, Gullit is ready to teach this jordaxi a lesson. Arrogance is not your fault, but arrogance in front of people stronger than you is your fault.


    Cassano applied a wind restraint technique to the four sixth order warriors who were going to catch Lucia, slowing their movements down, and then a mini tornado one by one, directly threw them out of the shop. The precise mastery of magic surprised Rijkaard, who was also an eighth order magician.


    Because Cassano recited the spell very quickly, and there was an obvious gap in strength between the two sides, Cassano''s continuous move was just right. Ling Feng couldn''t help but feel excited. Using magic is really more convenient and natural than martial arts!


    Take Gullit for example. Although he had a certain advantage in strength to deal with the seventh level martial artist, Gullit still took a lot of time to catch the other party and throw it out of the store. Moreover, there are some hands and feet tied in the fight. After all, this is someone else''s store, so it won''t be smashed directly, right?


    As for master jordarcy, he was obviously stunned at this time.


    There are still people who don''t give face in this spring city? Joe Darcy pointed to Ling Feng, "you, you, you --" you didn''t come out of it. Ling Feng looked at his fat figure, his bloated appearance, and felt a burst of disgust in his heart. When he walked in front of him and kicked it, Jordan''s fat body suddenly flew up, crossed a beautiful and gorgeous parabola and fell directly into the street. Just listen to the "bang" and fell solid.


    After a while, jordarcy''s voice came from outside the shop: "you, you, you all wait for me... You will regret..."


    Gulette looked at Ling Feng and shrugged, with an expression that some people are so overconfident. Ling Feng also returned such a smile.


    "Thank you." the fairy named Lucia thanked the people.


    Ling Feng found that the Female Elf was indeed the most beautiful among all the elves according to human aesthetic judgment. The face is round, some babies are fat, the whole person looks healthy and bright, and some look like the sister of the next door, with a sense of intimacy.


    However, Ling Feng also knows that the life span of elves is much longer than that of humans. Even though Lucia looks younger than Ling Feng, she is definitely much older than Ling Feng.


    "Thank you just now." the old spirit rushed over and said to Ling Feng, "however, jordarcy is not very good, but there are still some forces in Chunshui city. Maybe he will come back to revenge you. You''d better go quickly."


    "We''re leaving, so he must be angry with you when he comes back." gulette retorted at once. "That''s not good. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. We might as well wait for him here. I''d like to see what this jordarcy is sacred."


    Ling Feng nodded in agreement. Rijkaard and Basten will not disagree.


    If these elves asked them to stay and help deal with Jordan, maybe Ling Feng would really leave. However, the old elf even reminded several people to leave quickly. Ling Feng also sincerely stayed and was ready to meet Joe Darcy''s revenge.

 Chapter 118

    Later, Gullit and others asked why jordarcy came here to make trouble. It turned out that Lucia was originally captured by humans as a slave. Because on the mainland, the slave trade belongs to the formal industry. Some families are so poor that they even sell one of their children and feed several other children.


    As for those who sell their own girls to big families as servant girls and maidens, there are countless.


    Among them, many naturally fall into the land of wind and moon.


    It is said that many organizations will catch a lot of little girls in the chaotic areas of the mainland and cultivate their theory of receiving and treating guests from an early age, so as to support a brothel when they grow up. If you have high talent since childhood, there will be professionals carefully trained.


    Christina, the dream lover of men on the mainland and one of the three most beautiful places in romantic places? Laura was discovered in the war since she was a child. Then she found that she had the talent of singing. After careful adjustment, she became famous and status today.


    No matter what occupation, as long as you are red enough, you will be recognized by many people.


    On the mainland, it is not shameful for nobles to marry some romantic women home. Of course, I can only be a concubine. And relatively speaking, nobles seem to prefer some beautiful women of different races. Such as Orc fox, such as elves.


    In Chunshui City, there is a brothel named "alien feelings", which is full of alien women.


    If the female slaves are brought to the auction, some fox women with outstanding appearance can also sell at a high price.


    After Lucia was sold to Chunshui city by human beings, she was originally sent to the brothel because of her outstanding beauty, but after being seen by Jordan, she bought her home as a maid. Fortunately, Lucia escaped that night. Later, I met nubel, an old elf who opened a shop in Chunshui City, and was taken in by him.


    However, after all, it was impossible to stop the fire. The news of Lucia in nubel''s store was still known by jordaxi. Even though nubel made some efforts to redeem Lucia''s contract from Jordan''s wife, Jordan didn''t give up the idea of revenge and had to pull Lucia back.


    "Lucia is lucky," said Rijkaard with a sigh after hearing nubel''s story. "Many fairies often suffer worse than her."


    "Yes." nubel also sighed, "I opened this shop in the city because I have something to do with a guard captain here, so as to help my people. However, a drop in the bucket is really heartbreaking."


    This is a continent wide phenomenon that can not be changed by three or two people. Especially in the human country, even the poor are treated unfairly, let alone some alien races.


    Of course, if you are the Minister of the orc Empire and visit the human country, your treatment will be higher.


    "Sometimes, beauty is also a fault." Ling Feng sighed.


    "Is beauty also a fault?" Lucia muttered to herself.


    And Basten, the swordsman, seemed to fall into a kind of memory after hearing this sentence. Ling Feng suddenly remembered that when he first contacted Rijkaard and others, he seemed to say that Basten was trapped by love, so he would have the title of infatuated swordsman. It seems that the woman is from Gaochang kingdom.


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a sound of the team running from the street outside.


    Ling Feng several people went out of the shop. It was really Joe Darcy who brought people back just now. Beside him was a team of guards of Chunshui city. There were thirty or forty people. The leader was a knight dressed in neat armor. The horse he sat on was a sixth order demon wolf.


    Of course, these are not what Ling Feng pays attention to. Joe Darcy brought the guards here only to justify his revenge. No matter what he does, he always gives himself a seemingly aboveboard reason.


    Ling Feng looked to the side of Jordan''s fat figure. The middle-aged man had the momentum that a strong star should have. At this time, he was squinting at Ling Feng. And jordarcy bowed and told him something. The body that is already fat is even more bloated at this time, which is very much like a ball.


    "Brother, he looks so cute." Ling Ling pointed to Jordan and said.


    "Nonsense. How could that be cute?" Ling Feng said with a straight face. Then, looking into the distance, pretending to be deep, he said slowly, "that can only be fun."


    "Fun?" Ling Ling wondered.


    "Yes. You see, he''s like a ball. Isn''t it fun?" Ling Feng sighed.


    "Puchi" sound, not only Ling Ling smiled, but also Lucia who followed her.


    "Lingfeng little brother, I have to say that you are indeed......" gulette patted Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "very imaginative."


    "It seems that it can''t be good." Ling Feng muttered. He looked at the large group of people coming and said to Cassano: "Cassano, wait, you take care of Lucia and the store. Don''t let people take advantage of it."


    "Yes, sir," Cassano said respectfully.


    "Ling''er, let''s go and play ball." Ling Feng said loudly. Later, the three of Gullit also welcomed him. Several more fairy women took out their bows and arrows and followed Ling Feng and others behind.


    It is rumored in the mainland that the elves are excellent archers. It seems that this matter will not be separated from ten.


    Before Ling Feng approached, jordarcy shouted, "it''s them. Come on, catch these people."


    Ling Feng stopped and hissed. With this appearance and virtue, even aristocrats can''t become a climate, can they?


    But jordarcy was still shouting: "let you troublemakers bully me and dare to fight me. I must show you how powerful I am today."


    "Hey, I said, if you are so powerful, what''s the matter with the bruise on your face?" Ling Feng asked loudly.


    Joe Darcy looked at Ling Feng and got angry. This is what Ling Feng fell after kicking him out.


    At this time, the pedestrians around have long hid far away. However, there are a few brave people looking around. After hearing Ling Feng''s words from a distance, he made a burst of laughter. Almost made jordarcy jump up angrily.


    Fortunately, although he is a waste talent, he is not too confused about the consequences if he rushes up alone. We can only hide behind the crowd and show off our tongue. "Wait, I''ll take you all home and torture you slowly. Let you not survive or die..."


    Ling Feng and others here look at Jordan like clowns.


    Joe Darcy was arrogant for a while and found that all the people on his side were still standing. He couldn''t help feeling angry: "Why are you standing? Go up and catch them."


    So, a group of soldiers brushed a few times and surrounded Ling Feng.


    "If people die in Chunshui City, is there any trouble?" Ling Feng asked Rijkaard calmly.


    "We''re in trouble, aren''t we?" Rijkaard laughed. Then, he took the lead in issuing a earth gravity blessing magic, which made the soldiers'' actions difficult.


    "Go to hell." Gullit also ''Shua'' pulled out his big sword, rushed over, and shouted, "there are such arrogant people. I can''t see it anymore."


    But Basten''s manner seemed a little slow and orderly. He took a few steps forward and just kept all the positions of the Ninth level master around jordarcy. And the eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, seem to be telling each other that if you want to start, you should pass me first.


    Ling Feng could only sigh and said to Ling Ling, "ling''er, we are behind. What should we do?"


    "Well," Ling Ling tilted his head and looked at the soldiers being beaten by gulette and Rijkaard, and said, "why don''t I catch them all together with magic and let Bai Jia Hei set fire?"


    Bai Jiahei, standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder, immediately fluttered his wings and agreed.


    Ling Feng''s heart trembled. Didn''t Bai and Hei stay with Ling Ling Ling for a long time and become violent?


    Then, he caught a glimpse of Joe Darcy, who was hiding farther and farther away. Ling Feng showed a smile on his face and said to Ling Ling, "let''s go and catch the ball."


    "You, what are you doing?... don''t come here, don''t come here... If you come here again, I''ll call someone..." jordarcy said in a trembling voice as he stepped back. His biggest dependence is being pestered by Basten at this time. In his estimation, he invited a level 9 expert to come and should be able to deal with all emergencies. After all, when Cassano and Gullit threw out some of his men, jordarcy felt that their strength was not much higher than that of their seventh rank warriors.


    Unexpectedly, Basten, who has been indifferent and silent, is a ninth level master.


    Seeing Ling Feng constantly approaching, there is a girl with a sly look around her. God knows what Ling Feng will do to herself. Joe Darcy thought of many evil pictures in his mind, and then seemed to fly high again, and then landed face down

 Chapter 119

    Listening to Joe Darcy''s cry, Ling Feng feels more and more familiar. It seems that he has heard this somewhere. Just, with Joe Darcy''s figure, how do you think and feel sick. So Ling Feng kicked him again.


    This time, Ling Feng didn''t use much strength and completely kicked Jordan as a ball. Jordan only felt himself rolling on the ground and slipping out of a long distance before he stopped.


    When he breathed a long sigh of relief, he was dizzy and couldn''t stand up.


    The location here is on the street of Chunshui city. There are so many people fighting. Naturally, it is easy to attract more escort members. Gullit and Rijkaard began to get a little busy. Fortunately, the two were not in any danger. On the contrary, they were still in the crowd of the convoy and had a good time. Because their strength is much higher than their opponents. They are old partners for many years. They cooperate tacitly and fight. They really taste like fish in water.


    Plus several elf women, sometimes put some cold arrows on the periphery.


    The members of the convoy were in chaos. Even their leader, the knight riding the demon wolf, was led around by Gullit at the beginning. Without the help of the guard, if he was alone, even if he had the strength of the mount, he could not compare with gulit. This put him in an awkward position.


    Basten is on a par with his opponent. Moreover, both of them did not fully display their strength because of the surrounding shops and people. It is estimated that if they fight like this, they will never win or lose.


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a "stop."


    Gulit didn''t think much of it, but all the members of the escort stopped cleanly. Gulit and others were embarrassed to do it again at this time. After finishing their clothes, they put away their weapons and stood together again.


    Ling Feng looked at the man who shouted to stop. He was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a strange dress. His face was very serious. The whole man looked dignified. The members of the convoy seemed more afraid of him.


    Is it their leader? Ling Feng whispered to himself and pulled Ling Ling back to gulit and others.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are some people. There are even some faces that Ling Feng is familiar with, such as several noble children he met when dining on the fifth floor of Yunyang hotel. When they saw Ling Feng openly fighting in the street, they all showed a surprised look.


    After all, the identity and status of those who can eat on the fifth floor of Yunyang hotel will not be reduced to fighting with people in the street, right?


    In addition, childe Montero and veiled Victoria are also among these people. Montero always has a high look. He has no interest in what happened here. Victoria seems to spend most of her time dealing with Montero. In addition, she has little free time to pay attention to others. On the other side of Montero stood George, the Asia saint. He looked indifferent and didn''t seem to take everything very seriously.


    "Brother in law, you''re coming." at this time, Jordan finally stood up from the ground, came to the middle-aged man with a dirty and fat body, and cried, "brother in law, you have to decide for me."


    "Nata, what''s going on?" the middle-aged man didn''t ask jordarcy directly, but asked his men.


    Nata was the knight riding the demon wolf. At this time, he had already got off the demon wolf and bowed beside the middle-aged man. Smelling the speech, he immediately replied: "report back to your excellency, my subordinates came with young master jordarcy and are ready to arrest these mercenaries."


    Gulit and the three have always been dressed as mercenaries. Nata naturally thinks that Ling Feng and Cassano who are with them are also mercenaries.


    "Oh, why?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Well, this,..." Natta replied with some hesitation.


    "Jordan, are you making trouble again?" the middle-aged man looked at Nata and immediately shouted at Jordan. It seems that he knows his brother-in-law quite well.


    Joe Darcy hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Joe Darcy''s brother-in-law Moya and his party saw the movement here far away. However, today he visited Chunshui city with the noble children who came here to attend the city master''s birthday banquet. I''m on my way back to Yunyang hotel. Moya naturally doesn''t want anything to happen.


    However, if he knew there was a situation here and let it go, he, the head of the escort team of spring water city, could not justify his face. Just now I was boasting about the good public security of Chunshui city. Now there are a group of people fighting in groups, or are they just on the street?


    However, after walking a distance, Moya found the unusual of these people.


    Thinking of this, Moya also looked at Basten intentionally or unintentionally. Mercenaries who can draw with level 9 masters are not unknown. In addition, the combination of Lingfeng and Lingfeng also fell into Moya''s eyes. Especially the white and black standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder made Moya''s heart jump. Look at the curious look of the people behind him. Moya''s heart is like a mirror. It''s also a resident of Chunshui Pavilion of Yunyang hotel. These people are not easy to mess with.


    Therefore, no matter what the cause of the matter is, Moya doesn''t intend to get justice for his brother-in-law. Joe Darcy, who naturally knows, is arrogant at ordinary times. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to hit a nail this time.


    "Moya, the head of the escort team in xiachunshui city. I don''t know what to call you?" Moya said to Ling Feng.


    "There''s no need to call." Ling Feng looked at Moya and said faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, can we go?" after that, Ling Feng turned and left without waiting for Moya''s answer. Just didn''t take a few steps, suddenly turned around and said to Moya: "by the way, remember to take care of your brother-in-law, and don''t come here to make things in the future..."

 Chapter 120

    Arrogance! Arrogance! Absolutely arrogant! No matter Moya and others or gulit and others, they all feel that Ling Feng''s performance is really arrogant at this time. However, the reaction is different. Gullit and others think that Ling Feng should do so. Who made jordaxi look so arrogant just now? Now that you can''t beat others, shouldn''t you allow others to be arrogant?


    To deal with such evil, we should curb violence with violence. Gullit even felt that Ling Feng''s behavior of teaching Joe Darcy just now was too light. If you can break his leg or something, it''s OK.


    And Moya felt that Ling Feng seemed a little unfathomable. He, the Escort Manager of spring water city, naturally knows what happened in Yunyang hotel last night. Level 9 Warcraft pets are not available to everyone. And Ling Feng looks like a noble child.


    The current spring water city is just when the city Lord is going to hold a birthday banquet, and all kinds of people are mixed. It''s hard to say that Ling Feng is not the son of an old aristocrat of the city Lord. Therefore, Moya is not sure about Ling Feng''s performance. Just take a confused look at Ling Feng''s back.


    As for the young nobles behind Moya, they think Ling Feng''s performance is in line with his identity.


    If they meet some local ruffians and scoundrels in the street, they must disdain to fight them. Even if they do, they let their men or followers do it. It''s impossible for Ling Feng to do it himself. Dirty their own hands, but also lost the face of the nobility.


    Ling Feng didn''t know his arrogant behavior at the last moment. Not only did he not arouse the disgust of these people, but he brought a strange favor to these noble children, which made them agree that Ling Feng and they were from the same class.


    If Ling Feng knew, he really knew what he would look like. Will it maintain the arrogance of this moment.


    "Brother-in-law. Just let him go?" jordarcy asked strangely when he saw Ling Feng''s departure. His brother-in-law not only didn''t stop him, but also seemed to plan to forget it. It doesn''t look like my brother-in-law. You know, at ordinary times, Moya dotes on his brother-in-law. Who makes Joe Darcy''s sister most loved by Moya?


    Besides, today, Moya is still followed by many nobles. Jordan knew at a glance that there were many real experts. I think my brother-in-law should not lose his face in front of these people.


    "Shut up," Moya said to jordarcy. "You are not allowed to go out for three days. No, you are not allowed to go out for half a month until after the mayor''s birthday banquet."


    No matter how he looks these days, the people in Chunshui city may be an expert or an aristocrat with strange personality and temper. If Joe Darcy is allowed to be arrogant in Chunshui City, God knows if he will cause any big trouble again. Today, Ling Feng and others don''t care about him. Thank God.


    Moya thought, not all nobles are so good tempered. Joe Darcy is going to trouble someone. It would be nice if they didn''t trouble you. Looking at Jordan''s indignant expression, Moya really wanted to take his brother-in-law home immediately and teach him a good lesson. I''m afraid I''m not as lawless as Joe Darcy in Chunshui city.


    Of course, his current task is to safely return several distinguished guests to Yunyang hotel. Although, on the issue of safety, it doesn''t matter whether he has him or not along the way.


    What even Moya didn''t notice was that Montero looked at Ling Feng''s back and said to George: "investigate him in detail."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng and others returned to nubelle''s shop while talking and laughing. For the sake of Ling Feng''s great help, nubelle took out a bottle of Baiguo wine for everyone to taste.


    "This time, we''ve made a lot of money." gulette drank a mouthful of baiguoniang and praised it. For an alcoholic like him, he is willing to drink good wine, even if he causes more trouble. "What a good wine. I haven''t drunk it for years."


    "The yield of Baiguo wine of our elves is not high because there are many brewing materials and special brewing methods. Even fewer are sold to humans." nubel said again, "so it''s normal for people on the mainland to drink very little."


    "Yes." Ling Feng sighed, "it''s really a good reputation. It has a different taste. It''s mellow, sweet and good wine."


    "Little brother Lingfeng, your last look is really impressive. I thought, for a moment, jordarcy''s evil young man must be taught a lesson by his brother-in-law." Gullit said. He is also an old mercenary who has been wandering in the mainland for many years. He knows in detail some suspicious and speculative characters among the aristocrats. Next, it''s time for Moya to conduct a comprehensive investigation on Ling Feng.


    If Ling Feng really has a strong backer behind him, then it''s over. And if Ling Feng doesn''t have any strength, maybe it''s not over yet.


    Rijkaard also said with some worry: "I don''t think Joe Darcy''s brother-in-law is anything. The nobles behind him deserve our more attention."


    "What are we afraid of?" Gullit said forthrightly. "I''m afraid we''ve been wandering the mainland for so many years. I''m afraid we have a lot to remember our three brothers."


    Rijkaard listened with a smile on his lips. Needless to say, there is a tacit understanding among the three of them that others can''t understand.


    "Yes, what are we afraid of." Ling Feng also responded boldly. "I thought, Lucia should be safe. Just guard against such evil children as jordaci. As for jordaci''s brother-in-law, it''s not enough to take Lucia."


    Rijkaard and others nodded in agreement.


    "It''s really troublesome for you," nubel said aside. "If there''s really no way, we''ll have to evacuate Chunshui city. However, it''s hard for me to worry about hurting you."


    Rijkaard quickly persuaded nubel not to care too much. In Ling Feng''s mind, however, Montero flashed, with an intriguing expression.

 Chapter 121

    If it weren''t for Montero''s meaningful smile, Ling Feng didn''t even think he would be arrogant at the last moment. Do you dislike his lofty expression, or do you touch Ling Feng''s inner arrogance? Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ling Ling quickly noticed Ling Feng''s abnormality and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and smiled. "By the way, brother Gullit." Ling Feng asked, "can you tell me more about Montero?"


    "Many people on the mainland say that Montero of the Sith family is a playboy. He is crazy about pursuing Victoria Sylvester recently. You can see the posture last night. He pays attention to ostentation, likes face, and is very fussy. He occasionally has a little temper. Of course, in public, he still pays more attention to aristocratic etiquette , he behaves more cultured and atmospheric. "Gullit said casually." he was there just now. Aristocrats like this generally don''t intersect with us. Although they are distinguished, on the whole, they are much less evil than Joe Darcy. At least if others don''t get into trouble with them first, they won''t take the initiative to get into trouble. "


    "But why do I always think he is not as simple as it seems?" Ling Feng sighed and whispered.


    "In the Sith family, there are four direct heirs to Montero''s generation, and Montero is only in the third place. If he was sharp in everything he did, he would have been watched by other direct heirs in the family. How could he pursue Victoria so leisurely to a place like Chunshui city?" Basten said at this time, There was a sudden insertion on the side.


    Ling Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech


    In the subsequent words, they didn''t talk about Joe Darcy. Instead, they discussed the mercenary career and said a lot of interesting things that Ling Feng had never heard of, such as spiders that can walk on the water in shuilongtan, the strange customs of the natives in Qiao Dashan, and so on. Hearing the happy place, Ling Ling also shouted to Ling Feng to take her immediately.


    "I said Ling Feng, little brother. People like your hermit family should really walk more on the mainland, or we''ll miss a lot of interesting things." Gullit said with a smile. "We''re just talking about it casually, so we''ll worry about your sister. If we really open up and talk about our mercenary adventure career, we won''t greedy for the little girl."


    Ling Feng smiled calmly and said, "I''m going to walk more on land. In a few days, we''ll go to Gaochang kingdom. How to say, it may also be the residence of our ancestors."


    "Yes, we should go." gulette said, looking at Ling Feng''s black hair and black eyes. However, he then looked at Basten and had to sigh: "we won''t go with you to avoid evoking some people''s sadness."


    "Drunkard, don''t involve me." Basten said coldly, and then took care of himself and got up baiguoniang again.


    Ling Feng and gulit looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Gaochang kingdom is really the pain of Basten. "By the way, Mr. Olmos is going to pick up some girls tomorrow. They are all very smart. Even when I look at my beard, I feel my heart. Little brother Lingfeng, do you want to go together?" Gullit said with a smile.


    "Me?" Ling Feng smiled and said, "I won''t go."


    "Lingfeng little brother, to tell you the truth," gulette said to Lingfeng''s ear. "Is there a daughter-in-law with a sign in your house?"


    "No." Ling Feng said mistily. I don''t know why Gullit asked.


    "That is, the elders of the family have already arranged the marriage for you?" Gullit said suspiciously. Seeing that Ling Feng was still shaking his head, Gullit couldn''t help showing a strange look and said to Ling Feng, "then how do I think you don''t seem to care about beautiful girls? Is it..."


    "Poof -" Ling Feng almost spewed out the Baiguo wine he was drinking: "that''s what you said. Well, I''ll convince you. Let''s go tomorrow and meet the shuilingling girl you said by the way. What does she look like..."


    "That''s about the same." Gullit patted Ling Feng on the shoulder and said, "your family doesn''t have any special requirements for their daughter-in-law? Such as each other''s life experience, appearance and so on."


    I''m the only one in our family. No, plus Ling Ling, a little girl, how can we get some messy special requirements from our elders? Of course, Ling Feng definitely wouldn''t say this, so he had to casually say, "no, No. however, how do I think you seem to have any intention?"


    "What can he do?" Rijkaard said with a smile, "I just want to introduce you to a girl. One of the girls tomorrow is his old girl, and you are about your age. The drunkard and a noble child pursued the girl''s mother, but the drunkard finally failed. Now her daughters are so old. I thought, the drunkard may want to introduce the girl to you. Ha ha, right , drunkard? "


    Ling Feng looked at gulette and found that he blushed. It was really interesting. Even Basten looked at gulette seriously at this time, and his face was filled with a smile.


    "But, Ling Feng, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen that girl. She''s really beautiful. Her father is now a marquis. No matter what your elders think or ask, if you can really make a pair, she can''t insult you." Rijkaard said seriously. Although the nobles have three wives and four concubines, the positive wife absolutely pays attention to matching families, and needs the consent of the elders of both sides. For example, when Tianxiang''s Mo Xian marries Jiang Wushuang, the wedding will be held in a special way. For some friendly relations of the family, people will be sent to congratulate him at this time. If it''s concubinage, there''s not so much attention.


    Ling Feng smelled the speech and felt that his forehead was beginning to sweat. In Ling Feng''s heart, it doesn''t matter what''s right. As long as the feelings come, the two get on well again, and Ling Feng doesn''t mind marrying a daughter-in-law. After all, in the Archaean continent, Ling Feng is more and more indifferent to whether he can return to the earth.


    "Of course, if you can settle down in Gaochang kingdom for a long time, the woman must be more willing." Rijkaard continued when he saw that Ling Feng didn''t speak. "That girl is from the kingdom of Northern Ireland, right, drunkard?"


    "Well, it''s on the edge of Gaochang Kingdom," Gullit said. To tell you the truth, all three Gullit are inextricably related to the country in the lower reaches of canglan River Basin. Rijkaard is an honorary teacher of canglan college. Basten and Gaochang Kingdom have a story to tell. As for Gullit, he was born in an ordinary family in the kingdom of Northern Ireland since childhood. Then embarked on a wandering adventure career, or the cause may be the failure of that relationship.


    "Mr. Rijkaard, when you said that, I forgot to say that I really planned to settle down in Gaochang Kingdom this time." Ling Feng said, "first, I can feel the living environment of the same ethnic group around me; second, I have fulfilled some long-standing wishes."


    "Oh, what else?" Rijkaard looked at Ling Feng curiously.


    It is not surprising that the children of a hermit family travel on the mainland. But if we really want to settle in a country on the mainland openly, it will be from seclusion to accession to the WTO. This is interesting. In particular, if Ling Feng''s family is really a powerful family, it is also possible to cause unrest in the whole Archaean continent.


    As we all know, there are only four empires on the continent. The unbreakable situation of the four empires is controlled by more than a dozen super families on the mainland. The hope of promotion to the kingdom of the empire is to have a good relationship with these families. For example, East Timor, the most powerful kingdom, Gaochang kingdom in the east of the mainland, and even Leon kingdom in the south of the mainland are ambitious and cautious. If there are powerful families suddenly stationed in these countries, it will naturally be even more powerful in terms of overall strength.


    According to the strength of Ling Feng now, he himself is something that Rijkaard and others can''t figure out. Now, with a ninth level Warcraft pet, Ling Feng doesn''t seem to care much. It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence there will be in his family.


    Gaochang Kingdom already has a saint. That is the symbol of Gaochang Kingdom, the only female swordsman in the mainland - Li Mengyao. Moreover, Gaochang Kingdom has another advantage over the kingdom of East Timor, that is, there is a Super City Hualong city in Gaochang kingdom.


    If there is another holy order in Ling Feng''s family


    Rijkaard can''t imagine. If so, will Gaochang Kingdom suddenly announce that it will become Gaochang empire one day

 Chapter 122

    While Rijkaard was thinking, Ling Feng asked softly, "Mr. Rijkaard, you should know more about Gaochang kingdom. Which city do you think I should go to?"


    According to Rijkaard himself, he is an honorary teacher of canglan college. Naturally, he knows more about Gaochang Kingdom next to canglan college. Therefore, Ling Feng asked.


    "Well, the best place in Gaochang kingdom must be the Super City Hualong City," said Rijkaard. "However, such a place is suitable for businessmen, mercenaries and even royal members, but it is not suitable for aristocrats to settle down."


    "Yes, although Hualong city is bustling everywhere, it''s full of traffic." Gullit said, "it''s all superficial phenomena. There are too many nobles in Hualong City, and there are also royal families, so there are too many considerations. It''s better to find an ordinary city and stay away from the Royal family."


    Ling Feng heard the speech and nodded in agreement. We must go to Hualong City, but we don''t have to settle there. If, as Gullit said, it is more suitable for Lingfeng to find a clean place and delimit a fief. After all, Ling Feng doesn''t like the life of scheming for power and power.


    They sat in nubel''s shop for a while, drank some Baiguo wine, and then left. At the time of parting, nubelle also took Lucia to thank Lingfeng, which made them feel the sincerity of the elf family. Nubel also strongly invited Ling Feng to visit the fairy forest if he was free in the future. As for Lucia, it means that in order not to cause trouble here, she will go back to the elf kingdom with some people tomorrow.


    "If Joe Darcy comes here again to make trouble, send someone to Yunyang hotel to find me. We will be here these days," Gullit said.


    By the time of last night, the three of Gullit had lived in Olmos''s house. Anyway, there are many rooms and large places. Even if you pick up a few more women tomorrow, you can arrange to go underground.


    On the way, Gullit suggested walking by the red river. If you come to Chunshui city and don''t walk by the Red River, you''ll come to Chunshui city in vain. Especially in the evening of autumn, maple leaves fall on the Bank of the Red River, and there are colorful flower boats on the decorative ground, while the sky is setting, and the world seems to be red again.


    Even when the sun goes down, two rounds of canglan and Pisa Rabbi appear on the other side of the sky one after another. The whole red river will be another beautiful scene.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk by the river." Ling Feng said. Then, I looked at Ling Ling''s little girl intentionally, hoping not to say anything amazing at that time. The Red River is the most concentrated place for fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    The Red River starts from the northwest of the kingdom of maskett, flowing gently and rapidly to Chunshui City, and then flowing into the kingdom of milaka. When it is tens of kilometers away from Chunshui City, the river suddenly opens up, so that the water flow in this section is relatively gentle and quiet. Especially after the spring water city, if you don''t look carefully, it''s really not easy to find that the water here is flowing.


    The spring water city is built across the river, which is rare in the whole Archaean continent. Most cities are built near the river. For example, Kyoto, the super city of the Chinese Empire, is located on the Bank of the canglan river.


    Rijkaard explained: "This is related to the formation of Chunshui city. Although the Red River is in this section of the river basin, although the river surface is wide and the water flow is slow, the open space along the river is not wide. Originally, Chunshui city was not the only city here. There was a small city on both sides of the Red River, and the two cities are opposite each other. But, do you find that around Chunshui City, except for the flat land along the red river , the rest are high mountains, which are not suitable for the development of the city. That''s why Chunshui city is built across the river. "


    Hearing what Rijkaard said, Ling Feng really thought so. The traffic in Chunshui city is only water. Even if there is land, it is along the Bank of the red river.


    Later, several people strolled along the river bank. On one side, there was a slow water flow, beautiful boats floating on it, and on the other side, there were antique buildings. Most of them were not high, only three or two floors, but they seemed to have a unique style. Only on the street along the river, there were few shops selling goods, almost invisible, mostly brothels. Ling Feng met some enthusiastic laughing girls, He even solicited customers directly on the road. Gullit and other people were generous. It seems that such scenes have also appeared in some other cities.


    Just Ling Feng, looking at Ling Ling''s curious eyes, couldn''t help thinking whether it was a mistake to bring Ling Ling here?


    "There''s an alien feeling ahead," Rijkaard said.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng looked up, and the pavilion looked unique and full of imaginary interest. The whole pavilion had four floors, cylindrical, and painted with various colors. When he saw it from a distance, he was attracted by its special structure.


    If it were higher, it would taste like a skyscraper. Ling Feng thought to himself.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Rijkaard suggested. "It''s not easy to come to Chunshui city. The customs here are rare in other parts of the mainland."


    "Fuck you." Gullit hung Rijkaard with his fist and said, "little brother Lingfeng, don''t listen to him. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take you to see my niece. It''s much more beautiful than the women in here. Moreover, I tell you, my niece has entered the mainland beauty list. She looks absolutely beautiful..."


    "Well, beautiful is beautiful, but she''s too cold. How can she be as affectionate as the women here?" Rijkaard whispered.


    "Well, don''t recommend your niece any more." Ling Feng said helplessly. How can these two people mention this again? "In other words, passing by here, I still think of Sri Lanka and other people..."


    "Hahaha, drunkard, you''ve lost! I''ll tell you, Ling Feng, will definitely mention Sri Lanka first, hahaha..." Rijkaard suddenly shouted happily and said to Gullit. Basten looked at Ling Feng in a thoughtful way. Ling Feng was confused.


    What, bet me? Ling Feng thought.

 Chapter 123

    Rijkaard and Gullit did bet Ling Feng. On his way to the Red River, Rijkaard said that after Ling Feng saw "alien feelings", he would certainly talk about Sri Lanka. After all, standing in front of the door of "alien feelings", it is easy to think of the exotic feelings of the fox and Catwoman of the orc empire.


    Gullit thinks Ling Feng doesn''t look like a playboy. It''s so easy to talk about Sloan and others. So they bet.


    Ling Feng was quite unable to laugh or cry when he heard the speech.


    Fortunately, these small bets are pleasant and harmless.


    Then Rijkaard said that after Ling Feng left, slain''s performance made Ling Feng sigh that the orc woman was also so different. Thinking of this, I feel that the "alien feelings" in front of me are no longer interesting.


    At this time, a young childe was "kicked out" from the gate of "alien feelings" and left a sentence: "dare to come here without money? I''m tired of living. The boss was very polite this time without telling you to beat you. Let''s go."


    The young childe stood up, patted his clothes and shouted at the door, "shit, what''s the big deal? Do you really think you''re Angelina? It''s just a few gold coins. Why didn''t you say it when I gave more money in the past? It''s unreasonable."


    Seeing passers-by in the past, they stopped to look at him. They couldn''t help waving at everyone in anger: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen unlucky people?"


    That''s interesting. Everyone ''ha ha'' smiled at this and dispersed.


    "Ha ha, this man is so funny." Ling Ling said with a smile.


    "Many women in the brothel need a lot of gold coins when they see each other. As long as you have enough money, they often smile at you. Once you don''t have gold coins, they abandon them like my shoes. Where does the truth come from on romantic occasions?" gulit sighed.


    "This is not necessarily true. On the mainland, there are still many brothel born women who write touching love stories and are sung by wandering poets..." said Rijkaard.


    Ling Feng thinks it should be like this. You can''t kill people with a stick. Women on romantic occasions are also classified into other categories. Otherwise, how could anyone marry them home?


    However, the proportion of women who sing and cry is less, and people''s concept of romantic women is somewhat biased. Women such as Angelina, Victoria and Christina are the focus of men. One by one.


    "Ling Feng, speaking of things in the wind moon field, you may not have felt the charm of the flower boat?" Rijkaard said with a smile, "The flower boat is different from the brothel. Although the brothel also has its own master flower day and has various song and dance performances, it has no charm like the flower boat. Especially at night, the red light is hung high, some gold coins are spent, and the whole flower boat is wrapped. The Imperial enjoyment is even more intoxicating."


    "Go, don''t bring bad people''s little brothers. I think Ling Feng is such an honest man. He probably hasn''t even visited the brothel." Gullit said brightly.


    "I think you two shouldn''t talk about everything around me. How about talking about some anecdotes in the wind and moon field?" Ling Feng said. "In such an environment, they complement each other." Ling Feng finished and looked at the surrounding scenery. The Red River embankment planted with red maple trees has a strong feeling of wind and moon. If a mercenary stays in such a place for a long time, he will have more children and women!


    Even Ling Feng feels that such an environment will kill one''s spirit and will when he walks here. It''s OK to come here occasionally. Of course, if you are really a romantic aristocratic child, wandering around such fireworks places and dreaming of death, you can''t help it.


    However, it is precisely because of such a gentle village that the adventure on the mainland is more passionate and the career of mercenaries is more wonderful.


    Back at Yunyang Hotel, nothing happened all night. Lingfeng also learned from Lingling, teasing Bai Jiahei and camao. Camao''s appetite is much larger than Bai Jiahei. Lingfeng couldn''t help crying at two Warcraft pets: "You''re lucky to follow me, but you won''t go hungry. If you were born in a poor family, alas, it''s more than enough to feed you."


    Bai Jiahei fluttered his wings and expressed dissatisfaction with Ling Feng. Kamao was ignorant. No matter what you said, I just wanted to eat.


    "Brother, Xiaobai can talk in a few days." Ling Ling smiled at Ling Fengjiao.


    "Oh, how do you know?" Ling Ling Ling didn''t say, and Ling Feng really forgot about it. Ninth order Warcraft, but it can spit people out. Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at it with white eyes and black eyes, but he saw its proud appearance and liked it tightly.


    "I just know." Ling Ling said innocently with big eyes open. It seems that Ling Feng can''t answer such a question.


    This should be some of the characteristics of the spirit beast again. Ling Feng thought. Whenever this happens, the little girl can only look at him with Shui Lingling''s eyes open. Ling Feng was so curious that he picked up Ling Ling and asked, "by the way, do you know why a person can only have a Warcraft pet?"


    "Wrong, wrong. My brother is wrong. Not a person can only have one Warcraft pet." Ling Ling said happily. It seems that Ling Feng doesn''t know, but she knows what a great thing it is.


    "Can there be many?" after listening to Ling Ling''s words, Ling Feng suddenly flashed the picture of himself leading a group of Warcraft pets to kill the four sides.


    "Yes," said Ling Ling, "as long as it''s a holy beast, you can sign several if you want."


    "Wow -" for a moment, Ling Feng''s previous fantasy suddenly burst. Holy beast? Be a Warcraft pet? God knows if people with this idea are normal. The highest level of Warcraft pets on the mainland is level 9.


    However, Ling Ling is not really human. Ling Feng can only sigh and speak to Ling Ling. He should be fully prepared to be thundered. This little girl doesn''t know what shock is at all.


    Looking at the disappointment on Ling Feng''s face, Ling Ling continued with some hesitation: "brother, did Ling Er say something wrong?"


    "No, No. you go on..." Ling Feng immediately replied.


    "Oh, in addition to the holy beast, as long as the level of Warcraft is high enough to speak, well, like Xiaobai, you can still sign many." Ling Ling said.


    "Really?" Bai Jiahei is a ninth order Warcraft. Ling Feng thinks it''s really possible according to Ling Ling. After all, no one on the mainland is luxurious enough to experiment with nine level Warcraft eggs to see if a person can have two Warcraft pets? Except Ling Feng. As long as curiosity is aroused, even the sacred animal egg, it is estimated that Ling Feng can hatch it directly.


    "Well, really." Ling Ling nodded, "but if my brother wants to hatch Warcraft eggs again, he can only find the same kind as Bai Jiahei."


    "Same kind?" Ling Feng thought of another Palm Eagle''s Warcraft egg, so he asked Ling Ling to take it out. Put it in your hand, looked and looked, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling nodded lovably.


    Well, try it. Lingfeng decides to believe Lingling, so he asks Cassano to come over. I thought: no matter how bad it is, it''s just a waste of a ninth level Warcraft egg.


    Ling Feng said he wanted to help read the pet contract for hatching Warcraft eggs. Cassano''s first feeling was that Ling Ling thought white and black were fun and wanted to hatch one by himself. After all, no matter how good white and black are, they are not their own? However, to Cassano''s surprise, Ling Feng looked eager to try at a Warcraft egg.


    "Young master, isn''t it miss hatching?" Cassano asked.


    "Hehe, I''ll hatch." seeing Cassano''s confused appearance, Ling Feng smiled, "don''t worry about these first. Come and read the pet contract first." while talking, Ling Feng cut his finger and placed it on the Warcraft egg.


    Cassano immediately recited the contract spell.


    All procedures follow the prescribed order, as like as two peas in hatchback. It''s just that Ling Feng feels wonderful this time. Maybe it''s the first experience. Ling Feng is also ready for the energy absorbed by Warcraft eggs. When the red light indicating the establishment of the pet contract flashed, Ling Feng and Cassano were stunned.


    He knows very well how shocking Ling Feng''s actions are to the whole Archaean continent. One person has two Warcraft pets? If Ling Feng wants to, his name must be spread all over the continent tomorrow.


    Cassano looked at Ling Feng and was obviously very excited.


    Ling Feng looked at the birth of another Palm Eagle with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 124

    "Giggle... Looks like Xiaobai." Ling Ling said with a smile, "but it''s smaller than Xiaobai. Xiaobai should be proud now."


    Even after swallowing the egg shell, the newly hatched palm vulture is not as big as white and black. Ling Feng suddenly found that in these two or three months, Bai Jiahei had a big circle in body shape. It seems that eating too much is not good for nothing. I just don''t know if my strength is stronger when I am longer.


    "Young master, is this?" Cassano hesitated and finally asked.


    "Hehe, no wonder you''re strange." Ling Feng said with a smile, and then explained some knowledge of Warcraft pets. After listening to Cassano, he was full of respect. He had no doubt that Ling Feng was the child of the hidden family. Moreover, I intuitively think that behind Ling Feng is definitely not a small family.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care. Follow Cassano to think about it. As a young master of a hidden family, it can calm the hearts of most people who have a heart.


    However, if you really want to put yourself in the light, you can''t escape the investigation of some people


    At the same time, in another house in Chunshui Pavilion of Yunyang Hotel, Montero is discussing with George, and the focus of their discussion is Ling Feng.


    "You mean he just appeared out of thin air?" Montero asked George. There was a trace of surprise and Reflection on his face, but it seemed to announce the image of Playboy in the daytime, which was a complete illusion.


    "Exactly," said George. "There was no trace of this man before Shami town. Since he appeared, all his whereabouts have been found. I think his identity of the hidden family should be confirmed."


    "Well, do you think he''s worth making friends with me?" Montero said with deep meaning.


    "Look at the situation again," George suggested. "At least, don''t make bad friends with him in the recent stage. If he really wants to develop, you might as well make friends. If he just goes out for a visit, even if he makes friends, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Yes. The Ninth level Warcraft pet hatched after going out, but it didn''t hatch before. What does that mean?" Montero muttered. Ling Feng''s whereabouts were very clear at a glance, but then he found that Ling Feng''s wandering had no purpose at all. It seems like an idle man wandering on the mainland. If there is excitement here, just look here; It''s more fun there. Just go there and have a look. It''s almost irregular.


    Even if he came to Chunshui city this time, Montero estimated that Ling Feng thought of it by accident. As for Ling Feng''s friendship with the city Lord? Hum, only those little nobles think so. Most of the real children of the hermit family don''t come out to congratulate because someone gives a birthday party.


    Otherwise, what''s the name of the hidden family?


    "By the way, what''s the matter with big brother?" Montero clutched a piece of paper describing all the information Ling Feng could collect, while Montero stared at the line "first appeared in the Warcraft forest".


    "As usual, it seems that the contact with that side is not very smooth," said George. "However, your second brother seems to walk more diligently to the Tracy family recently."


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to marry the little princess of the Tracy family. Besides..." Montero said coldly, "wait and see. The second brother won''t succeed."


    "Hehe, I think so too." George smiled. "What about Victoria?"


    "Alas!" speaking of Victoria, Montero couldn''t help sighing. Then he put the paper in his hand on the tea table and said, "I don''t know what her heart thinks. There''s no progress..."


    "Young master, I don''t think your work is in place," George said intentionally or unintentionally. "Moreover, young master, your reputation abroad may also have some influence."


    "Playboy?" Montero sneered, not paying any attention to the tunnel. "Victoria would never be so superficial. Otherwise, teacher Francisco, the saint mage, would not recognize her as a dry daughter."


    "By the way, young master. Angelina Rashida should be here tomorrow, too. Do you want to prepare and pick her up?" said George.


    Montero thought for a while and said, "No. otherwise, Victoria is not easy to explain, so that she has some bad ideas. Besides, compared with Victoria supported by the saints, the power behind Angelina seems too weak. We have to give up there."


    "That''s good," George nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. I have to go shopping with Victoria tomorrow. I''m really tired."


    "Hehe, how can you be tired with a beautiful woman?..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ling Feng got up early, but found that Ling Ling had got up. The girl, Ling Feng whispered to herself, came to the outside of the house, in the small yard. Ling Ling is feeding ''Ling Ling''s Warcraft'' to eat insects.


    "Ling Ling''s Warcraft" refers to the newly hatched palm vulture, which Ling Ling named himself. Because Ling Feng didn''t really think about what to call at the beginning, but Ling Ling took the lead. However, Ling Feng thought about the name, which could only be called by Ling Ling himself. So he gave me another name, black feather. Because its black feathers are much more than white and black.


    "Brother, you''re up!" Ling Ling immediately shouted when she saw Ling Feng, and then asked, "why don''t Xiao Hei eat insects?"


    "Xiao Hei is a Warcraft. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t eat insects." Ling Feng explained.


    "But even if Xiaohei is a Warcraft, he is still a bird. Birds have to eat insects and get up in the morning." Ling Ling said, "brother, in the story you told me, doesn''t it say that early birds have worms?"


    "Er, this, yes, the early bird has the worm..." Ling Feng said, "well, Ling Er, wait for gulit and they come and shout to my brother. I''ll go outside and continue to feed Xiao Hei here..." with that, Ling Feng hurried out of the yard.


    I vaguely heard Ling Ling say behind me, "Xiao Hei, good, just eat one. My brother said that birds grow faster when they eat insects... You see, Xiao Bai is much bigger than you..."


    Ling Feng listens to the sweat. I really don''t know what Ling Ling Ling is thinking. You should know that Ling Ling is also a bird. I can only pray in my heart. Xiao Hei, I wronged you.


    When Gullit and others arrive, Ling Fengsui takes Ling Ling and Cassano and prepares to pick up Gullit''s so-called niece who looks like a fairy.


    Olmos seems to have a better spirit today, without the introverted and profound when he met for the first time. Only the occasional flash in his eyes showed his strength and vigilance.


    Of course, like gulit, he was stunned to see that the suddenly increased little black looked like white and black. A ninth level Warcraft pet can be said to be a coincidence, so what about two? What''s more, the three of Gullit know that Ling Feng once sent an eighth order dark lightning sable to Sri Lanka.


    Rijkaard paid more attention to the strange animals around Cassano. Isn''t it also a ninth order Warcraft pet?


    "Ling Feng, little brother," gulittra whispered, "this one should also be a ninth order Warcraft?"


    "Yes." Ling Feng nodded and replied. Anyway, Heiyu and Bai Jiahei are so similar. Ling Feng didn''t intend to hide anything at all. I''m afraid even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    "That is to say, your servant''s is also a Warcraft pet? Is it also a ninth order?" Gullit asked with a move of heart.


    "Er, wow pets are not fake, but they are eight levels," Ling Feng explained.


    "It''s really yours." Gullit put his hand on Ling Feng''s shoulder and said, "to be honest, are there any high-level flying Warcraft eggs for my brother? Fly into the blue sky, but I''ve always dreamed of it." seeing Ling Feng''s hesitant face, Gullit immediately said: "don''t worry, brother, I won''t want you for nothing..."


    "What is this? You are too outspoken." Ling Feng said with a bitter smile, "I have high-level flying Warcraft eggs, but there are only seven level bipedal flying dragons, OK?"


    "Two legged flying dragon?" gulette said happily as soon as he heard the speech. "I knew you were powerful, little brother. I''ve got what I want this time."


    When they were in the Warcraft forest, Gullit three suspected that Ling Feng still had Warcraft eggs. I just didn''t expect the quantity Ling Feng had. Now listening to Ling Feng''s words, my heart looks at Ling Feng with new eyes.


    Rijkaard wanted to think further. What will the emergence of Lingfeng bring to Gaochang kingdom?


    Of course, if Rijkaard could predict the future, he would definitely feel that he didn''t think far enough today

 Chapter 125

    Ling Feng followed Olmos and Gullit to the red river. Of course, the location of the Red River today is very different from that of yesterday evening. Today''s place is the wharf of Chunshui city. The people Olmos will meet will arrive here by water this morning.


    Although the time is early, there are already people coming and going on the wharf.


    Olmos took all the people to the window of a tea house arranged in advance. From here, you can just see all the pedestrians on the wharf.


    Ling Feng and Gullit talked together, especially Gullit. They were very curious about the two legged flying dragon''s Warcraft egg that Ling Feng said. Unfortunately, Ling Feng doesn''t want to let Ling Ling take out Warcraft eggs from the subordinate space in public.


    Suddenly, there was a noise from the wharf. A team of guards protected a luxurious carriage dragged by Warcraft and walked neatly onto the main road of the wharf. Ling Feng saw that it was Moya who was walking in front of the guard.


    "Isn''t there some big man coming to Chunshui city?" Ling Feng asked subconsciously.


    "It''s really a big man," Olmos said. "There was a similar scene here three days ago, and it''s more luxurious than today." seeing everyone looking at him curiously, Olmos continued: "Montero and Victoria are the spring water city that we arrived three days ago."


    "No wonder." Rijkaard muttered, "I heard that Angelina is coming to spring water city these two days, isn''t it today?"


    As soon as Rijkaard''s voice fell, the whole wharf was full of excitement.


    I saw a luxurious ship coming from a distance on the broad surface of the red river. The most important thing is that this luxurious ship is the of the city master''s residence. There are only three people in the whole continent: Angelina, Victoria and Christina!


    This is the consistent tradition of Chunshui city.


    Among all the women in the world, only when their fame and status reach the level recognized by the mainland can they have this qualification. And the big ship of the Lord''s residence in Chunshui city will only go out to meet the dusty woman. At the birthday banquet of the mayor of Chunshui city or the handover ceremony of the mayor, all dust women who meet this qualification should come to Chunshui city to perform and congratulate morally.


    For these women, Chunshui city is the capital of mercenaries.


    Whether Angelina, who is in the Chinese Empire, Victoria, who is busy in the Madrid Empire, or even Christina, who has been living in the mercenary capital, will appear at the spring water city mayor''s birthday banquet more than ten days later.


    This is also the reason why so many people have flocked to Chunshui city recently.


    "It seems that the attraction of beauty is really huge." Ling Feng sighed.


    "Hehe, to reach this level, beauty alone is not enough." Rijkaard said, "if there is no strength behind you, no matter where you go, beauty will not only make you popular, but also limit your freedom of life."


    A fair lady, a gentleman. Capable people, who doesn''t covet these beauties who are among the top beauties in the mainland?


    "So, Angelina and the three of them have their own strength behind them?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention the three of them. None of the women on the mainland beauty list is simple." Rijkaard said. "Just say the girls we''re going to pick up later. If the so-called niece of the drunkard doesn''t have a marquis''s father, even if she is more beautiful, she can''t enter the beauty list."


    "You can''t say that," said Gullit discontentedly. "If you''re not beautiful, can you enter?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll have fun," Rijkaard teased. "If maliim had married you, you would have been good. I don''t know what your daughter would look like."


    This amused everyone present.


    The people on the dock, although they knew it was Angelina''s arrival, could not see her face. As soon as the boat landed, the carriage rushed up, and then took the fairy in everyone''s dream and left directly, leaving only a wisp of fragrance for leisure people to tell the scene just now.


    "Let''s go, they''re here." Olmos looked at the Red River outside the window, suddenly said to Ling Feng, and took the lead to stand up and walk to the dock.


    Ling Feng followed closely.


    A small cruise ship gradually came to the shore. Such a cruise ship is common on the red river. I don''t know how Olmos found out that this is the one he wants to wait for. There must be some special mark. Ling Feng secretly figured it out.


    However, when Ling Feng looked at several women coming out of the cabin, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Didn''t you say that Archean was very big? How do you feel so small! Ling Feng sighed. These women are Wanqi Mingyao and others. She took the lead in walking out of the cabin and saw Olmos and Gullit. She didn''t show any accident, but she was surprised when she saw Ling Feng.


    Followed by Samantha and Kayla, and finally Sean and Scarlett.


    The latter women were also surprised to see Ling Feng appear. Of course, there is no shortage of goulit''s teasing, claiming that Ling Feng already knew his niece and didn''t tell him.


    Ling Feng said helplessly, "who knows who your niece is." however, her eyes looked at Scarlett. This silent woman always looked so cold. Even in the crowd, as long as you have a heart, you will always find her temperament of not eating human fireworks.


    It turned out that her father was also a marquis! Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at another Marquis''s daughter, Samantha. They have completely different styles. Even in their dress, one is wearing white clothes, while the other is wearing lovely soft armor with exquisite patterns, which makes people feel a little playful.

 Chapter 126

    The five women standing together, especially the rough and crazy man like gulit, naturally attracted people''s attention. Olmos suggested that we go back to the hotel. Until this time, Ling Feng knew that Olmos had a good relationship with Scarlett''s grandfather. After knowing the whereabouts of Scarlett and others, especially Sean reported his and others'' distress experience to his family on the road. Naturally, the family were not at ease, so Scarlett''s grandfather wanted Olmos to take care of them in Chunshui city.


    The teacher of Scarlett and others, Wan Jiming Yao, is an eighth order swordsman. In places like Chunshui City, self-protection is still possible. But it''s hard to avoid worrying with four other beautiful students.


    At the same time, Scarlett and others also received news from their families, hoping that they would return to canglan college immediately after visiting the birthday banquet of Chunshui city master.


    Among the five women, Kaila is the most cheerful. On the way back to Yunyang Hotel, she looks at Ling Feng carefully. Especially for Ling Ling, he paid a lot of attention. In fact, not only Kayla, but also her daughters don''t have much resistance to Ling Feng, a little sister carved in powder.


    Ling Ling is quite uncomfortable under the repeated observation of several beauties, and puts his small head into Ling Feng''s arms. The crowd laughed.


    "This little girl is wonderful," said Gullit, "I''d like to bet a hundred gold coins that there are no followers following the young man except Ling Feng. There are only four in number. But anyone with some strength can see that these four are extremely annoying. Although from the appearance, only one is ferocious, and the other three are ordinary and worthy of the masses, but From the momentum, we can feel that everywhere the four people pass, they are full of pressure, which makes people a little out of breath.


    Ling Feng was even more surprised that when these people came up, they were followed by four strange pets. It was arrogant than the owner. You don''t need to know that these were the Warcraft pets of the four followers.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng caught a glimpse of several people coming up at the entrance of the corridor. One of the fat figures was young master jordaxi, whom Ling Feng knew well. Looking at the way he followed the young man in front, Ling Feng smiled and immediately understood that he was looking for trouble.

 Chapter 127

    It must be that many people on the fifth floor suddenly got the news and came to see the excitement. Ling Feng thought to himself.


    The playing of the music was quiet at this time. The person in charge of the restaurant noticed the subtlety of the atmosphere and hurried to find his owner. However, this Yunyang hotel is owned by the royal family of masburt Kingdom, right?


    "This must be your Highness the third prince." Olmos immediately got up and said to the young man, "you are really handsome and have both talent and virtue. Just wait for me like this. What''s the matter?"


    Olmos knew the friction between Gullit and jordaxi a few days ago. Unexpectedly, jordaxi asked the third prince to be his backer today. He must want to find face. Naturally, Olmos was not so polite.


    So many noble children have come here. If the third prince doesn''t ask for an explanation, he can''t mix up in the future.


    And Olmos, of course, will not give up. Not to mention showing weakness in front of so many people, Olmos and others can''t do it. Even the forces behind them are not allowed to do so.


    "Hehe, you can''t say that you have both talent and virtue." the third prince smiled and went to a place by the way, sat down and said: "just, the minimum morality still needs to be told. This is the masburt kingdom. My friend has been bullied by you. I can''t ignore it."


    "Your friend shouldn''t be Joe Darcy?" Ling Feng said faintly.


    "Exactly." the third prince has a good relationship with the Lord of Chunshui city. This time, he came here on behalf of his father to celebrate his birthday. Of course, with his brother-in-law, Jordan can often see the third prince. In addition, although he is a little vulgar, he has good flattering skills. Naturally, he has been praised by the third prince.


    As soon as the third prince arrived in Chunshui city this time, he heard Jordan''s cry and asked someone to investigate. It was found that several people who taught Jordan a lesson were mercenaries from the east of the mainland. It''s not bad. I think of several mercenaries who went to the kingdom of masburt and bullied the nobles in the kingdom of masburt. If they leave in peace, the three kings will not come here.


    Then, after learning the strength of several people, he rushed over with his entourage.


    The news was known by some nobles who came to the city Lord''s birthday banquet, which was deliberately leaked by Jordan. He knows that his brother-in-law taboo the strength of Ling Feng and others, which shows that Ling Feng and others are still quite powerful. But the third prince is obviously not afraid. He was worried that when someone came out to intercede, the third prince spared Ling Feng a few people. Therefore, the more people know about it, then no matter what, the third prince will be difficult to ride a tiger.


    When it comes to playing with some small tricks, Jordan is a small talent.


    "Alas, it''s a pity for you." Ling Feng sighed. Then he looked at the third prince and Joe Darcy with his eyes and said, "there''s a friend like this. He''s been shot. If you don''t say it, your identity has lost more than one grade."


    "Ling Feng, you..." Qiao Darcy was on one side and blushed. Ling Feng''s words were undoubtedly damaging his body''s obesity.


    "What are you? Do you have your share here?" Ling Feng said suddenly in a cold voice, and his cold eyes pierced into Jordan''s eyes: "I hope you don''t do anything you regret."


    After that, Ling Feng also ignored the reaction of the third prince and said to Cassano, "go to nubel''s shop and see if there''s anything. Go and return quickly." it''s precisely because Ling Feng thought that generally evil young people like Jordan would probably start first and catch Lucia. It suddenly became cold.


    If Joe Darcy just found the third prince to support the court and wanted to get back some face, it would be understandable. If you are bullied, you can''t even let others out. If there''s a problem with nubel''s shop now, Jordan, it''s only bad luck for you. Ling Feng thought secretly.


    Cassano looked at the third prince and others. Without saying a word, he leaned and jumped out of the window.


    A magician jumped down the fifth floor without going down the stairs? Just when people were worried and curious, a figure faster than Cassano flashed and chased out. Then suddenly heard a sharp and high cry, and saw a huge Warcraft like a dragon carrying Cassano, flying in the sky, straight to nubel''s shop.


    "I''ll go and have a look too." Gullit was worried that if jordarcy and others really took any action, Cassano would be difficult to deal with. In addition, he just hatched a bipedal flying dragon. Naturally, he wanted to show off. He left a word in a hurry and followed Cassano''s way.


    However, although his strength is in the eighth order sky swordsman, he is obviously unfamiliar with the control of Warcraft pets. Therefore, his posture is not as shocking as Cassano.


    Not to mention the four Warcraft pets accompanied by the third prince, they had a great reaction when they saw Carmo''s recovery. Every aristocrat present was surprised by the way Cassano chose.


    Ling Feng smiled faintly and didn''t care about the playful eyes that people looked at him. Especially Montero smiled at him. When the gesture was good, Ling Feng didn''t return a gift. Instead, he opened his arms to Ling Ling and said, "come on, ling''er, brother hug."


    At this time, Ling Ling is definitely an irregular bomb. Ling Feng feels more relieved to hold it.


    Of course, others don''t know that. Therefore, in the eyes of the third prince, Ling Feng''s doing so is completely contempt for him, naked contempt.


    "You have seed!" the third prince pointed to Ling Feng and said with gnashing teeth. However, fortunately, the third prince is not a little aristocrat like Jordan after all. He still pays great attention to his own etiquette. He waved to the attendants behind him. One of them stepped forward, saluted Ling Feng and others, and said, "Your Highness means that three of the five people you offended master Jordan a few days ago will have a fair competition according to the aristocratic customs of the mainland. If you lose, you should apologize to master Jordan in public."


    "It would be over if you said that earlier." Ling Feng sneered at this and said with disdain, "it''s not going to start now." then, Ling Feng suddenly looked at Jordan and whispered to the third prince, "but do you really think you''ll win?"


    The third prince first said Ling Feng''s side, and three of the five people on that day competed. Naturally, he didn''t want to implicate Olmos with Gullit and others.


    After all, among the four followers behind the three princes, the most powerful is Yasheng. In the duel between the two Asian saints, it is difficult to say that one side will win steadily. In addition, the identities of gulit are all free mercenaries, but Olmos is a little special. If he can''t offend, the third prince naturally doesn''t want to provoke another Olmos.


    "Hum, whether you can win or not depends on competition." the third prince snorted coldly. Although we don''t know Ling Feng''s strength, gulit can be found. The third prince brought two Yasheng and two martial artists of level 9 to Chunshui city this time. If you can''t win in this way, it''s really unreasonable. Therefore, what the third prince is waiting for now is Ling Feng''s acceptance. In this way, his entourage will teach these people a lesson, and it will be justifiable.


    "We''ve taken your challenge." Basten and Ling Feng looked at each other and said to the third prince, "the time and place are up to you. But what if you lose?"


    "Hehe, will we lose?" the third prince asked Basten as if he had heard a joke.


    "Whether you will lose or not, as an aristocrat, since you want to challenge, you must set the conditions after you lose." suddenly, Montero''s voice came loudly, "I think I will be the middleman in this competition?"


    The intermediary, that is, the notary, is essential for the competition between nobles.


    Montero, as the direct heir of the Sith family, is indeed enough to be a notary.


    "Montero, do you want to get involved?" the third prince asked in some doubt. Doesn''t Montero only care about beautiful women and ignore other things?


    "Hehe, with so many beauties present today, how can I not have the chance to perform?" Montero smiled and said. He also looked around at the people, and his eyes stayed on Victoria and Scarlett''s daughters for more time.


    "Well, childe Montero will be the notary." the third prince looked at Basten and Lingfeng and asked, "are you all right?" when he saw Basten nodding in agreement, the third prince said, "in that case, I''ll see you in the competition field after a time scale."


    "No problem," replied Basten, "if..."


    "No if," said the third prince very simply.

 Chapter 128

    After saying this, the third prince turned around and prepared to leave with his entourage. Just when Basten''s always calm face became a little angry, the third prince slowly turned his head and threw out a sentence: "if I lose, I will promise you one thing in my own name."


    "Wow --" all the nobles couldn''t help but put their eyes on Basten. After all, the third prince said this. If Basten and others really win, they will make a lot of money. That''s the promise of the prince of a kingdom. Although it''s personal. And Basten and others, losing is just an apology. For the nobility, as long as it is a formal competition, losing is not humiliating. No one wins or loses in the competition.


    Basten was stunned for a moment. He thought that the third prince would promise to apologize to them if he lost. Now this condition is really a little too unexpected.


    Looking at the third prince with people, he walked smartly to the channel. In the hall on the fifth floor, it seemed a little silent.


    "Hum, who cares about your promise? In your own name." Ling Feng sneered, "even in the name of your prince, we don''t care. I tell you, if you lose, just wait to apologize to us and be sincere. Also, remember not to be shot in the future..."


    The third prince was about to go downstairs. After hearing Ling Feng''s cry, he suddenly looked a little trembling. Finally, he held back and didn''t look back at Ling Feng and others. However, I was very angry. That''s for sure.


    Basten gave Lingfeng a thumbs up, and Rijkaard also looked at Lingfeng with great joy. Such a sentence completely suppressed the momentum advantage deliberately created by the third prince.


    As for the other people in the hall, their reactions were also different.


    "You''re not calm." Olmos said to Basten and Ling Feng at this time. "The third prince''s own strength doesn''t matter for the time being. Among the four followers behind him, there are two Yasheng level masters. If they win two games in three games, they will win a lot."


    Basten doesn''t care about all this. What he pursues is the competition with experts. Only by constantly competing and challenging, can one''s own strength be exercised and increased. Moreover, he himself went to the other party''s Yasheng level master.


    Moreover, when Basten asked Ling Feng about his eyes at that time, he found that Ling Feng was calm. This is one of the reasons why he took the competition. For a moment, Basten felt that his decision was right.


    Ling Feng is noncommittal to Olmos''s words.


    However, Olmos also knows that it is too late to say anything now. We can only settle down and prepare for the next competition. Perhaps, in this competition, Ling Feng is a variable. Olmos looked at Ling Feng with an indifferent face and thought in his heart. Because even he can''t see through Lingfeng''s strength. Lingfeng''s whole momentum gives people a feeling of high and low, which is really weird.


    A moment later, Cassano and Gullit came back together, smiling and shaking their heads to show that there was no movement there. Cassano also told nubel about what happened in the hotel just in case, so that he could be prepared. Ling Feng nodded in praise and settled down.


    Good luck. Ling Feng said to Jordan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour is fleeting.


    At this time, the backyard of Yunyang hotel was full of people in an open field. Many noble children gathered around the smooth martial arts competition platform and pointed.


    You can feel the competition between experts so close. Such opportunities are rare. No wonder there are so many people here.


    Montero asked his servants to bring tea tables, chairs and other facilities, just like a spectator, sitting there waiting for the competition. George sat next to him, while Victoria, still veiled, sat on his other side.


    In addition, there are some interesting people who seize the opportunity to make a bet on which side wins.


    Ling Feng looked at the women who showed a worried look around him, then saw their youthful and beautiful clothes, and then noticed that almost every noble child was more or less followed by several gorgeous women. He sighed in his heart: where is this competition? It became a farce.


    Cassano was not used to such scenes. Seeing Ling Feng''s sigh expression, he whispered, "young master, why don''t we go there later?"


    Ling Feng shook his head, pulled Ling Ling to a young man who opened the plate and asked, "is there an upper limit for the bet here?"


    When the young man saw that it was Ling Feng, who was the protagonist of the competition, he shook his head, nodded and said, "there is no upper limit for the bet. However, if the bet is too large, I can''t accept it here. You can go there." then the young man pointed out a position for Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng smiled. It seems that this young man is just a branch agent. How dare he open here without certain strength as the backstage? Ling Feng took Ling Ling to the place where the young man had just pointed out, took out his mercenary card, thought about it, and asked Ling Ling, "ling''er, how much do you think we can press?"


    "Well, a thousand..." Ling Ling thought about it.


    A thousand crystal coins? It seems that this card doesn''t have so much money. Ling Feng thought that he had spent a lot in the past two or three months. Just buying food, playing and clothes for Ling Ling was a big expense. All the money used is the Ninth level magic core sold by Ling Feng in Shami town.


    "A thousand gold coins should be able to buy a lot of things. Brother, let''s press a thousand gold coins." Ling Ling said happily. It seems that a thousand gold coins is a big amount.


    Ling Feng was speechless for a while. It seems that the little girl can only spend money, but she doesn''t know enough about the concept of the number of gold coins. It''s too little to press a thousand gold coins. Ling Feng clearly saw that if you bet on Ling Feng''s side, you will lose five, while if you bet on the third prince, you will only lose 0.5. The dealer really underestimated himself and others! Ling Feng thought, is it the dealer or the owner of Yunyang hotel? That''s the property of the third prince and his father.


    Ling Feng showed a strange smile on his face, handed the mercenary card "Shua" to the old man in front of the villa and said, "press all the money inside and bet on myself."

 Chapter 129

    "It seems that you are not only going to apologize, but also going to send money to me." a light voice came, but the third prince with his entourage. I don''t know when he has come to Ling Feng. "If you have a lot of money, you might as well do some good deeds. For example, I''m still very welcome to open several porridge shops in our masburt kingdom!" the third prince said with a smile, "besides, in my opinion, the money you get from being a mercenary is hard money."


    The words intentionally or unintentionally showed a trace of contempt and ridicule. Listening to Ling Feng and others, they frowned slightly.


    Opening porridge shops to give alms is an attempt by some small nobles on the mainland to win some good reputation. Of course, there are many people who are sincere and kind. However, these days, aristocrats who have a good heart to pay attention to the poor have almost disappeared.


    "Your Excellency means that we can bet more?" Ling Feng asked thoughtfully. But I was thinking, I''m sorry if I don''t kill you this time. Who asked you to deliver it yourself?


    "If you''re interested, I''ll be happy to accompany you." the third prince said calmly, "I''m afraid you can''t get anything decent." all the makers and behind the scenes are the owners of Yunyang hotel. However, lianyunyang hotel is royal, and the third prince is naturally not afraid of Ling Feng''s bet.


    "Well, let''s bet on a few high-level Warcraft eggs?" Ling Feng said not lightly.


    In Ling Feng''s heart, he naturally felt that on such occasions, he had to talk about Warcraft eggs. No matter how many gold coins a person has, can he have more than the country? If it is better than high-level Warcraft eggs, according to Ling Feng''s understanding, perhaps the whole royal family of masburt kingdom may not be better than him.


    However, Ling Feng still overestimated the strength of the royal family of a kingdom on the continent. The country here is not like a king''s dictatorship. The royal family of a country, to put it bluntly, is just a family with greater power. Even the monarch of the Empire, his status can not be completely superior to the Archduke in the Empire.


    Besides, the third prince is just a prince.


    Wow eggs, he can get a lot, but it''s low-level. As for the high-level Warcraft eggs, look at the four followers behind him. People at the second holy level also have only eight level Warcraft pets. How can you expect the third prince to take out a lot of high-level Warcraft eggs?


    Therefore, the word "several" in Ling Feng''s words sounded very harsh to the public on the one hand, and so beautiful on the other.


    Looking at Ling Feng, it doesn''t seem to be joking. The third prince was stunned and looked at Ling Feng again in surprise. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Montero, who has been sitting calmly watching a good play over there, also focused on Ling Feng at this time. The hermit family? Is it really one of those families? But haven''t you heard that they have a surname Ling? Montero''s mind was spinning rapidly, constantly recalling what his father had said about the hidden family


    "Why, does your highness feel despised? Or don''t you plan to gamble?" Ling Feng asked with a smile. As soon as the words were spoken, Ling Feng observed the reaction of the people. As a result, Ling Feng can only be said to be very satisfied. The charm of high-level Warcraft eggs is really huge.


    Even if all the nobles present, not everyone has high-level Warcraft pets, right?


    "Bet, of course." the third prince felt that his heart beat faster when he said this, "but how do I know if you have high-level Warcraft eggs?"


    "Ha ha. Your highness, this is a bit unreasonable." Ling Feng ignored the excitement of the third prince and said, "don''t you see that each of the three people in the Ling family has a high-level Warcraft pet? Of course, there are still Warcraft eggs."


    Bai Jiahei, Kamiao and Heiyu, hearing Ling Feng''s words, immediately fluttered their wings and raised their heads high, showing off.


    While others heard Ling Feng say so, most of them still believe that Ling Feng has high-level Warcraft eggs. After all, by this time, Lingfeng has nine level flying Warcraft pets, and Cassano has high-level flying Warcraft pets, which has been well known by most people. In particular, the scene of Cassano flying out of Yunyang hotel with Cameo is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    "Well, you say, how much and how much?" the third prince said with a gloomy face. He found that the initiative seemed beyond his control.


    "How about this." Ling Feng noticed Montero who glanced here from time to time and suggested, "how about inviting childe Montero to be the middleman this time? As for the number..." Ling Feng turned around and pointed to the people on his side and counted: "one, two, three,... Eleven, twelve. Let''s bet twelve. How about?"


    "Hiss -" the audience suddenly exclaimed.


    Twelve high-level Warcraft eggs, even if they are all level 7, it''s a big bet. Absolute gamble!


    While showing envious eyes, everyone was also glad that they had the honor to witness such a competition and such a bet.


    The third prince swallowed his saliva and found that his throat seemed to be dry.


    "The number of twelve high-level Warcraft eggs is too large. How about this? Since it''s three competitions, bet three in total." Montero, as a middleman, naturally has the right to make suggestions. He didn''t want the third prince to be too embarrassed. After all, this is the masburt kingdom. Even he doesn''t like the third prince.


    Of course, in his heart, Montero was curious that Ling Feng had such strength. Why didn''t he see that the chance of winning the competition was very slim for him? George had already told Montero about the strength of Basten and others. Even if Lingfeng doesn''t know the power of the three princes and four followers, Olmos with Lingfeng should know?


    "OK, then bet on three seven order Warcraft eggs." the third prince immediately clapped his hands with Montero''s words. Three. Maybe he can get it? The third prince thought in his heart. Then he realized that his state of mind was wrong. In this competition, he should win three seventh order Warcraft eggs. Suddenly he regretted that he had not promised to bet twelve.


    The people on Ling Feng''s side are all looking at Ling Feng strangely.


    Are you so confident that you can win?


    In particular, the three Gullit know that Ling Feng has seven steps of bipedal flying dragon Warcraft eggs. Although they don''t know how many, they are not used to consume them like this, right?


    The three of Gullit have experienced more than before. It''s common on the mainland to apologize for losing. And because of Bidou, it hurts to lose three high-level Warcraft eggs. Just now, Gullit winked at Ling Feng, but Ling Feng ignored it. Gullit couldn''t say anything.


    Anyway, if you send him up in this competition, no matter which of the three princes and four followers you face, you will lose. Thinking of this, Gullit, who has always been a forthright character, can''t help but yearn for strength.


    Everything was ready. Montero looked at Ling Feng and the third prince with his eyes and announced, "start."


    The third prince took the lead in coming out with an entourage. He is the shortest of the four and looks average. He belongs to the type of pulling a lot on the street. If you stand in the crowd, it is estimated that all nobles may not pay attention to such an ordinary person.


    However, when he stood on the flat cornerstone of the open space, he despised everyone, but he had to make people sigh that he was so outstanding.


    Yasheng? In the first game, a master of Yasheng level was dispatched. It seems that the third prince is determined to win. Montero and George, as notaries, discussed in a low voice. I don''t know who will play first on Ling Feng''s side? It seems that none of these people who can take part in the competition is at the ashen level, right? Why don''t Ling Feng take his Warcraft pet with him?


    On the ancient continent, the strength of Warcraft pets can be regarded as the strength of the owner whenever and wherever, even in a fair duel. Otherwise, it is impossible for Yunyang hotel to give Lingfeng a house in the spring water Pavilion because he has a ninth order Warcraft pet.


    "I''ll take the first inning," Basten said slowly. He spoke slowly, but Ling Feng could hear the excitement and desire in his heart. This is a pure warrior with a heart of martial arts.


    No one else objected. To tell the truth, in addition to Ling Feng and Ling Ling, even Cassano doesn''t think he has much chance of winning.


    "Kenyon." the attendants of the third prince saw Basten come up to confront him and spit three words at Basten. This name, ordinary and his appearance, have a comparison.


    "Basten." Basten returned with a big sword. It was a simple and clear opening speech. Basten knows that he has no advantage over Kenyon. He can only seize some opportunities and perhaps win the first-line chance.


    Therefore, Basten was not polite and took the lead.

 Chapter 130

    Using the big sword as a weapon, the attack moves are not complicated. Almost every move is simple and straight. However, such simple moves can show the beauty of a warrior''s strength and speed, and are followed by most warriors in the ancient world.


    Use one word to summarize the characteristics of big sword, that is: overbearing.


    As a star level swordsman, Basten''s grasp of the big sword in his hand seemed to be a part of his body. He did not show the disadvantage of the big sword - bulky, but quickly approached Kenyon from a very strange angle.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, the oval arc drawn by Basten''s big sword seems to be the move of Dongyang Dao seen before, but it adds a bit of strength and seems a little strange.


    Kenyon''s eyes brightened when he looked at Basten. The big sword in his hand cut directly at Basten''s sword in almost the same way. With the sound of "Dang -" the two swords intersected and sent out a dazzling brilliance. Basten''s red fighting spirit was slightly dark; Kenyon''s purple fighting spirit burst out quickly and overshadowed the red light.


    When the two crossed, Basten obviously felt his hands trembling.


    "This is the gap between the ninth order warrior and the Yasheng." George explained to Montero, "the ninth order warrior is much worse than the Yasheng in terms of power and control of weapons. Even if Basten occupies a favorable position in the timing and momentum of his moves, all moves are vanity in front of absolute power."


    "That means Basten will lose?" Montero asked with a look at Ling Feng.


    "We''ll lose," George decided calmly. Even though Basten''s moves are strange, in the eyes of George who is one level higher than him, Basten''s moves do not have a strong threat. Unless Basten is also promoted to Yasheng, the advantages of moves will appear.


    Presumably, Kenyon, who is also a saint of Asia, can see this.


    Sure enough, in the subsequent competition, no matter how Basten''s sword moves changed, Kenyon always braked quietly. Each move forced Basten to compete with him. After a few moves, Basten''s speed and consistency were affected. At this time, it is only a matter of time before Basten''s defeat.


    "Alas -" Olmos looked at Basten''s sword move, frowned and sighed. There was a faint tear in his eyes, especially when he saw Basten''s persistence and persistence on the stage.


    Ling Feng thinks Olmos''s expression is a little strange. Even if Basten fails and loses in the hands of an Asian saint, is it not unacceptable?


    "Teacher, this is the memory of Basten''s past." Rijkaard looked at Ling Feng''s puzzled look and explained.


    "Oh!" Ling Feng answered with a vague answer.


    Looking at Basten again, he still stubbornly attacked Kenyon in his own way. In Ling Feng''s eyes, such an attack seemed futile. The spirit is commendable, but it doesn''t have much substantive significance. So he motioned to Montero, "we admit defeat in this game."


    When Basten went down to biwutai, there was no decadence of failure on his face, but a trace of thinking.


    "Do you think you lost the competition with Kenyon completely in strength?" Ling Feng asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Basten looked at Ling Feng and was stunned.


    "Nothing strange." Ling Feng smiled calmly, then looked around and said, "I''m afraid everyone here thinks so?"


    Basten did not answer, but Gullit was the first to say: "it''s normal to lose the Ninth level strength to Yasheng." and Rijkaard and others, including five women, nodded at the speech. I''m afraid Basten can''t live in face. If it weren''t for Yasheng, Basten, who was in the middle of the Ninth level, had a glorious record of defeating the top martial artist of the Ninth level.


    "If you think so yourself, you will never surpass the Ninth level." Ling Feng said faintly, and then his eyes looked at the third prince. The third prince is looking over proudly, with some provocative meaning in his eyes. Behind the third prince, there were Jordan and others, with a bright smile on their faces.


    "What do you mean?" Basten listened to Ling Feng''s words, and his eyes burst out a burst of brilliance, especially the indifferent temperament of Ling Feng, which gave a strong hint to Basten who had just tried with ya shengbi. Could it be that Lingfeng''s strength is already Yasheng? But is there such a young Asian saint on the mainland?


    A beautiful figure suddenly flashed in Basten''s mind. He was also young, dressed in blue and black hair, and came walking in the snow.


    "Ha ha, it''s not interesting." Ling Feng ignored the provocation of the third prince, but said to Basten, "isn''t your previous sword move like this now?" seeing Basten, Olmos and others nodding, Ling Feng continued: "I guess you didn''t use the two handed sword at the beginning, but the one handed sword. I don''t know why you abandoned the one handed sword and didn''t use the two handed sword."


    "How do you know?" not only Basten was curious, but also Olmos and other people who knew the roots of Basten looked at Ling Feng curiously. Wanqi Mingyao, one of the five women, blurted out "ah". There was a faint strangeness in his eyes.


    "I can see it from your moves." Ling Feng said. In the forest of Warcraft, Ling Feng didn''t pay much attention to Basten''s sword moves, because at that time, there was a person more worthy of Ling Feng''s attention than Basten, Simon.


    Simon''s sword move has the division of one handed sword, which is more elegant and light. This is close to Ling Feng''s Luoying sword technique. After wandering on the mainland for two or three months, Ling Feng found that the sword moves here are completely represented by ruggedness and strength. Simon''s sword move can only be said to be an alien.


    Now when I see Basten''s moves again, I feel it. After all, Basten''s sword moves are quite strange to those who use two handed swords; Ling Feng, who uses one handed sword, seems a little different.


    "The second inning, can we start?" at this time, Montero came over and asked Ling Feng.


    "Well, let''s start." Ling Feng nodded.


    "The third prince wants you to play first in the second inning," Montero said.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng heard the speech and looked at the third prince on the other side. He said to himself: not bad. You know, let''s play first.


    On Lingfeng''s side, the strength on the surface is naturally the most after Lingfeng''s white plus black. If Ling Feng goes to war in this round, the third prince who has won the next game will admit defeat. In the third game, their other Yasheng is not something that anyone on Ling Feng''s side can cope with.


    If Ling Feng waits until the third game, they will send Yasheng to play in the second game, which is also a win situation.


    As long as Yasheng and Lingfeng are staggered in the remaining two games, the third prince will basically win.


    Yasheng, right? Lingfeng''s mouth showed a smile and said to Lingling, "linger, come and let your brother hug." Lingling rushed into Lingfeng''s arms like a bird and saw the Wanji Mingyao women next to her with a jealous face. They thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Ling''er, will you do this?" Ling Feng asked in a low voice.


    "OK, OK." Ling Ling shouted happily, "I''ll go up and beat him."


    "Er, there''s no need to beat Chen Shui Bian. Just throw him off the stage," Ling Feng said.


    "Really don''t need to beat him?" Ling Ling tooted her small mouth and was a little unhappy. It''s not a matter of three or two times. Why go up by yourself. "Let Xiao Hei go."


    "Xiaohei?" Ling Feng looked at some complacent Heiyu and thought that Heiyu also has the strength of Yasheng. Coupled with its air advantages, it won''t fail. Maybe it will be troublesome to win. "Well, let Xiao Hei go. But you have to watch Xiao Hei on the stage."


    "HMM. I''ll command Xiao Hei." Ling Ling nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, are you really ready for the second round and let her play?" Montero looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling and decided the candidate between three or two sentences, but he was not happy at all. Let Ling Ling come on stage. It''s nonsense.


    Gulit several people, also is very surprised. Cassano was even ready to fight. After all, in addition to Ling Feng, among the remaining three people, they are all eighth level strength. And he still has eight levels of Camus to help. If Camus has been flying in the air and Cassano''s magic attack, even against the upper Asia saint, there is no chance of winning.


    The premise is that the only eight order flying Warcraft of the other party is not the Warcraft pet of Yasheng who has not yet appeared.


    It''s just that Ling Feng''s decision was too sudden.


    "I object." Wan Jiming Yao suddenly said to Ling Feng, "no matter what, you can''t let Ling Ling take risks. Are you such a brother?"

 Chapter 131

    "There''s nothing to object to," said Ling Feng. "I''m her brother. I know better than anyone."


    Ling Ling is also eager to try. Especially Heiyu, after hearing that he can play, he looked at Bai Jiahei''s proud appearance and was so angry that Bai Jiahei wanted to go up and give it two.


    The third prince looked at Ling Ling and jumped to the martial arts competition platform. All of them were stunned.


    If you want to admit defeat, you don''t have to take the little girl out to bear the failure? The third prince couldn''t help but despise Ling Feng. Of course, to be on the safe side, the third prince let the attendants who looked a little crooked melon and split dates out of the line and went to Biwu platform. This is also the second sage. Moreover, because Ling Ling stands with black feather on his shoulder, he also carries his own Warcraft pet, a big bird comparable to his appearance. Not only the feathers look like some setose moss, but also the head. I don''t know if it''s because of the mutant species, which gives people a smell of darkness and evil.


    However, at this time, no matter what happened on the stage, the action of the third prince immediately aroused the opposition of the majority of women present. The main reason is that Ling Ling''s appearance is so popular. Can the third prince not arouse public anger by letting the least attractive attendants go up?


    "You can''t bully children like this in the competition..."


    "Yes, how can such a disgusting person be sent up? Ah Huang in my family should look better than him."


    "Come down quickly, or I urge you to withdraw your bet." a gambler shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    All these words, and most of them are women, and there is a lot of noise around the Biwu platform. Even if the third prince wants to send someone to contain it, it won''t help. Many nobles here come to celebrate the birthday of Lord Chunshui. There are many people with status. Like Montero, the third prince is not willing to offend them.


    Now they are accused by the women around them. The third prince can only turn a deaf ear and pretend to ignore it. In my heart, I also thought with great approval that Johnny was really ugly. Why didn''t I find out when I took him out before? Well, after going back this time, we should change an entourage. But where is it so easy to find Yasheng''s entourage?


    Ling Feng shook his head at the sound of Yingyan around him. Let Ling Ling go to the test bench and have such an effect, which Ling Feng never thought of.


    And Wanji Mingyao''s daughters, now looking at Ling Feng is like looking at a criminal. That look can almost kill.


    Ling Feng thought that if several women were allowed to go to the competition platform at this time, they could block each other''s Yasheng with their eyes.


    "At the lower level of Johnny Yasheng. Little doll, I think you''d better just admit defeat." Johnny said hoarsely, "I don''t want to bully children."


    "Yes, little girl, I think you''d better admit defeat. This man looks a little ugly. It''s bad if he gets hurt when he starts. It''s said that being ugly can also infect..." someone suggested.


    However, Ling Ling smiled at Johnny sweetly. The little girl''s aesthetic outlook has not been cultivated yet. In the eyes of the spirit beast, everyone is almost the same, only high and low, fat and thin.


    "My name is ling''er. No, my name is Ling Ling." Ling Ling said, "my brother asked me to blow you down."


    Johnny heard the sweat. The little girl is more arrogant than him. I don''t know how her brother taught her. Johnny couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng under the stand. He couldn''t feel the way.


    "Xiao Hei, blow the ugly bird down to me first." Ling Ling said to Heiyu on her shoulder. Ling Ling is good at the beauty and ugliness of birds.


    Black feather heard the speech and flew high in an instant. Even Johnny felt a flash in front of him, and black feather came in front of him. And his Warcraft pet, it seems that he didn''t have time to prepare for the attack, was directly knocked out by Heiyu.


    Black feather completely obeyed Ling Ling''s intention and bombarded the other party out of the competition platform. And it uses its own beak to top each other''s wings, which makes the big bird stagger and fly backwards. Fortunately, the big bird in mid air, after a burst of pain, finally spread its wings before landing. It didn''t fall to the ground, and then flew into the air.


    Moreover, because he was suddenly hit by black feather, he suffered a great loss. After the big bird flew into the air, he was angry and immediately recovered his size. Ling Feng looked at it and felt like an ostrich. Even if it can fly, it seems a little stupid.


    Of course, it''s much bigger than an ostrich on the whole.


    Black feather looked at the big bird with contempt. How dare an eighth order Warcraft be so arrogant? Black feather didn''t need Ling Ling''s command this time. Without saying a word, he immediately restored his body size. Suddenly, over the whole test platform, there was a wave of fire elements. Black feather was just like reborn in fire elements. Its high attitude told everyone that it was the king of the air.


    In particular, some Warcraft present seemed to want to stay away from black feather involuntarily.


    Sure enough, it''s a ninth order Warcraft pet again. Montero and others were in a daze at Heiyu. Then, he looked at the white and black beside Ling Feng, shook his head and sighed that he didn''t have such a good life? Nine level flying Warcraft pets, the top Warcraft pets. Looking at Ling Feng''s appearance, it seems that he can get a few out.


    Until this time, Montero began to face Lingfeng''s family. Whether Ling Feng is the person from the family mentioned by his father or not, Montero feels it necessary to win over.


    "What do you think?" Montero asked George.


    "You mean his strength?" George''s face became a little serious. Just when Heiyu showed the momentum of ninth order Warcraft, everyone''s eyes were on Heiyu, but George looked at Ling Feng.


    Under the traction of Heiyu''s momentum, George had to use his power a little to offset the discomfort he felt in his heart. People with low cultivation also retreated, but Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling Ling as usual.


    "Unfathomable," George muttered.

 Chapter 132

    At this time, the black feather in the sky forced the big bird to retreat at an overwhelming speed. Moreover, black feather''s sharp claws also leave some traces on each other''s body from time to time, which makes the big bird worry about itself. Ling Feng wondered, if black feather were more cruel, would a big bird without many feathers become a hairless bird?


    Of course, although the battle between black feather and big bird is in midair, the ground area affected is still relatively large. Some martial artists around the nobles backed back one after another to protect their young masters and sons. The women who had been fighting for Ling Ling Ling were also far away from the test bench. Only eyes, but also from time to time to see the movement of Ling Ling on the martial arts competition platform.


    "Young master, will miss be all right?" Cassano asked Ling Feng.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about her." Ling Feng said calmly. Black feather has this attack power. Even if Lingling is the target of attack, Lingling won''t pay attention to it?


    However, Ling Feng''s seemingly heartless answer attracted a burst of white eyes from several women around him.


    Of course, their attention is focused on Heiyu. The battle between high-level Warcraft can''t be seen at any time. Scarlett, who has a Warcraft pet, looks at Heiyu with special attention and even some trance.


    No wonder flying Warcraft is so highly respected. If her Northern Irish Mi dog wants to fight against black feather, even if the black feather is reduced to level 7, the Northern Irish Mi dog has little choice but to use magic on the ground to attack from a distance.


    If black feather is preparing a large-scale magic in the air, perhaps an attack can destroy a group of Northern Ireland Mi hunting dogs.


    Thinking of this, Scarlett''s indifferent appearance inevitably has some gloom. The MI dog beside her, as if he understood the master''s idea, purred a few times. Scarlett touched its neck and smiled calmly, but she wanted to open a lot. Long time together, there will always be some emotional foundation. Rather than envy others, it''s better to cherish your own.


    When she looked at Ling Ling and another Ling Feng who had a ninth order flying Warcraft pet again, she found that Ling Feng was just looking at her and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In the past few days, when people ridiculed, they naturally said that Gullit wanted to introduce her to Ling Feng. The atmosphere at that time was quite harmonious. Even if I said so, it wouldn''t be really embarrassing. Moreover, Scarlett''s cousin Sean called Ling Feng her brother-in-law with a smile, which made everyone laugh even more.


    Many marriages of aristocratic children on the mainland follow their parents'' advice and have little choice. Unless you find a match yourself, you can succeed. As for the two sides should not meet before marriage, there will be no such thing. The atmosphere of women on the mainland is still relatively open.


    Otherwise, there could not be so many maid soldiers. Scarlett and others can''t form a team to take risks.


    Now suddenly, Scarlett was surprised to see Ling Feng looking at her. In a trance, he just looked at Ling Feng and forgot to divert his attention.


    Ling Feng was also quite surprised. He just noticed the abnormality of the Northern Ireland Mi dog and looked at it. Of course, Ling Feng has another feeling in his heart that it seems that today, several women''s emotions are somewhat unstable. Now Scarlett is like this, and so is Wanqi Mingyao during Basten''s martial arts competition just now.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction will there be later?


    Johnny on the test bench, watching his Warcraft pet frustrated, wanted to help, but he couldn''t do it. Black feather and the flying height of his pet are not what he can jump up. Even if he is a saint, he can''t.


    Johnny looked at Ling Ling. At this time, Ling Ling was paying attention to Heiyu and patted his little hand and shouted, "come on, Xiaohei, why are you so stupid. Hit this side, right, this side, ha ha... You''re so stupid..." the little face is red and the big eyes are smart, which makes people like it.


    Johnny resisted the impulse to hit a little girl and drew out his weapon, a one handed sword.


    Speaking of, this sword is definitely more attractive and dazzling than Johnny himself. It is also inlaid with many crystal decorations on the scabbard. It is definitely a necessary thing for elegant childe and home travel. Of course, with Johnny''s hand, everyone felt that the sword had been ruined.


    "Choking -" with a sound, the sword came out of its scabbard. Johnny really couldn''t see that his pet was bullied by Heiyu. He immediately poured his fighting spirit into the sword. He jumped up in the direction of Heiyu. Suddenly, he waved a sword. There were no complicated moves, no many fancy tricks, but only powerful power. The purple light of the sword in his hand flashed. Although the tip of the sword was still a distance from the black feather, the black feather in the sky was suddenly attacked without defense. He fluttered his wings and staggered back some distance. Johnny''s big bird, taking advantage of this leisure opportunity, turned away from the attack range of black feather and landed on the ground again.


    "Sword spirit!" Montero shouted to the sky.


    "As long as Yasheng can master the sword Qi, even some star level warriors can send it out. But such a long-distance attack can still achieve substantive results. Even me, I feel inferior." George looked at Johnny and sighed.


    Any martial artist who sees others'' strength surpassing himself will feel a little different.


    "Oh? Can''t you do it?" Montero looked at George and said. The four Asian saints in the Sith family were assigned to four heirs of direct lineage very early. It can be said that George grew up watching Montero. Montero has always felt great about George''s strength. First, the highest strength around Montero is Yasheng; Second, George''s belief that he was tall and unusual was established since he was a child. Montero was surprised to hear that George himself admitted that he was not as good as another Asian saint.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised, childe." George himself was open-minded and said, "There are three stages at the level of Yasheng. Although I was promoted to Yasheng earlier, I have paid more attention to things in recent years, and my progress has naturally been slow. I have been hovering in the middle level of Yasheng and can''t make progress. Johnny should have stepped into the peak of Yasheng."


    "With such a sword, we can see his strength?" Montero hesitated and asked, "is there any hope that he can be promoted to the saint?" If a follower of the masburt royal family is suddenly promoted to the saint, the mileka kingdom will be the most affected among the countries close to the masburt Kingdom, followed by the Madrid Empire and the French Empire.


    "Johnny is not the only warrior at the summit of Asia saint on the mainland. Do you think it''s so easy to advance to Saint rank?" George asked.


    Montero was relieved. It seemed that he wanted to win over power recently. Then he couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng.


    On Ling Feng''s side, when they saw Johnny''s move, the response was also great.


    "If this sword were a two handed sword, the effect would be better." Ling Feng said. It seemed that the attacked black feather had nothing to do with him. Cassano was speechless.


    Olmos may be just like George, comparing himself with Johnny in his heart. But Basten''s eyes are shining. The full strength of the Asian Saint level master still has a great impact on him. If he stands on the ground and resists such a blow, he has no chance at all.


    "Why does everyone worship the power of double handed sword?" Ling Feng looked at Basten and asked subconsciously.


    "Strength," Basten replied more seriously, "only strength can defeat the enemy."


    "Did you use your two handed sword for higher strength?" Ling Feng asked.


    Basten sighed and shook his head when he heard the speech. "Because he wants to catch up with someone in strength." Gullit interrupted.


    Lingfeng looked at Basten carefully and thought that the man should be the woman gulit had been avoiding when talking? "You''re not suitable for two handed sword." Lingfeng said, "Really. The mark left by your practice of one handed sword is too deep, which has a great impact on your moves. Unless you can let go of your obsession with power. Look at Johnny, he does better than you. He can use one handed sword to exert the power of two handed sword."


    Basten smiled bitterly. Why didn''t he understand what Ling Feng said? Olmos mentioned this to him a long time ago. However, Basten didn''t think his sword move was useless. He has been practicing stubbornly until now.


    Maybe it''s all because of that person.


    Basten''s mouth showed a trace of helplessness. At this time, he heard Ling Ling shouting on the test platform: "you bad guy, don''t bully Xiao Hei."

 Chapter 133

    It turned out that after Johnny forced Heiyu back and helped his Warcraft pet out of the siege, Heiyu was naturally very dissatisfied. Blow the big bird out of Biwu platform, but the task given to it by Ling Ling Ling, how can it not be completed? Therefore, Heiyu quickly adjusted his target and turned his attack on the big bird to Johnny.


    It''s just right for Johnny.


    If Heiyu doesn''t come down in the sky all the time, even if his sword Qi is a certain threat to Heiyu, it doesn''t have much effect. I can only watch the black feather fly in the sky, but I can''t exert myself. Moreover, if Heiyu is smart enough, he will concentrate on bombarding Johnny with magic in the air, and Johnny is helpless.


    Can he still shoot cold arrows at black feather like an archer?


    However, once Heiyu begins to attack him with sharp claws, he is bound to approach his whole body. In this way, black feather will lose its greatest advantage. Although its body shape has been very fast, Johnny has found a chance to attack.


    On one side are the experts of Yasheng peak level. They are very experienced in both sword moves and the timing of sword playing. One side is the Ninth level Warcraft, but it is still in its infancy. Most attacks rely entirely on instinct. Otherwise, Heiyu won''t rush directly in front of Johnny.


    So, in the eyes of outsiders, Heiyu''s figure passed Johnny quickly, again and again, and each time would make Johnny look quite embarrassed, and sometimes even tear Johnny''s clothes. But Johnny himself showed a knowing smile, even though it was more ugly than not smiling.


    When Heiyu swooped over again, Johnny grasped the track of Heiyu''s flight, found an opportunity and gave him a sword.


    It was also at this time that Ling Ling couldn''t see it anymore. While scolding Xiao Hei for being so stupid, he shouted at Johnny. Of course, what everyone didn''t expect was that Ling Ling, who had been standing on the martial arts competition platform, suddenly disappeared. Only a string of her voice was left.


    Then, around Johnny, a burst of red light broke out. Only a few "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Johnny.


    His face was extremely ugly, which made his ugly face even more gloomy. But in his eyes, there was a trace of amazement and confusion. In the moment just now, he only felt a powerful force attacking him, attacking him continuously. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see where the energy attacking him came from. It seemed that a powerful momentum came from the whole front. He was forced off the test bench for no reason.


    At this time, looking at the competition platform, Ling Ling reappeared in the place just now. The only difference is that she is teaching black feather standing in front of her. Black feather, however, is drooping his head and admitting his mistake.


    Suddenly, everyone had an illusion.


    At that moment, were you dazzled? What happened?


    Everyone didn''t know, Johnny didn''t know, and the third prince disdained to know. He looked at Johnny and could almost kill. An Asia saint was defeated by a little girl, and he was defeated so neatly. The third prince never dreamed of it. And more importantly, in the next third game, the ninth order martial artist, against Ling Feng and his ninth order Warcraft, made it clear that the chance of winning was very slim!


    "George, did you see what just happened?" asked Montero, only to see George shaking his head. Johnny didn''t understand himself, let alone him? Montero frowned.


    Of course, some visionary people have already spread everything here at this time. After the comparison test, the news must have flown out of Chunshui city


    "Brother, Xiao Hei is too stupid." Ling Ling went down to Wutai, rushed to Ling Feng, and didn''t forget to tell Heiyu. However, before Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling, the little girl was surrounded by several women and looked at her constantly to see if she was knocked. Moreover, looking at Ling Ling''s eyes makes Ling Ling feel a little like falling into a wolf''s nest.


    As for gulit, although he didn''t quite understand what was going on just now, he thought that Ling Feng had always looked indifferent. He must have arranged all this. Send Ling Ling on?


    People can''t help thinking of Ling Feng''s determination at the beginning. In particular, Wanqi Mingyao, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, thought a little more. In his heart, he felt that he was worried about preventing Ling Ling from playing at the beginning?


    However, for the time being, no one will doubt that Ling Ling''s strength has surpassed Yasheng.


    Even if Johnny has lost.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Ling," said Montero, walking to Ling Feng, "the third prince suggested that in the third competition, both sides can''t bring their own Warcraft pets. What do you think?"


    "What''s his reason?" Ling Feng asked.


    "The third prince means that it is difficult to control the scene in the competition between Warcraft pets. For example, in the previous round, if Warcraft really use magic attacks, some people present may be hurt." Montero said with a wry smile.


    Shameless, it''s so shameless.


    Gulit looked angrily at the third prince. Try without Warcraft pets? What kind of rules is this, unless it''s a competition between the two sides. Just, looking at Ling Feng and the third prince, is it like a duel going on here?


    "Of course, you have the right to refuse this offer," said Montero, a notary public. To tell the truth, the notary didn''t want to talk to Ling Feng about the last suggestion put forward by the third prince.


    Lingfeng glanced at the third prince and jordarcy behind him and said, "no, I agree. I don''t want to take Warcraft pets." Lingfeng''s answer stunned everyone again.


    Montero was quite impressed by Ling Feng''s decision. You have courage. Montero sighed and confirmed that Ling Feng was from those families.


    "Little brother, why are you..." Gullit asked. Ling Ling won a game, which has surprised everyone. Next, Ling Feng, relying on white and black, is a sure win.


    "Hehe, since they want to play, we''ll play with them to the end." while talking, Ling Feng has gone to the competition platform and left everyone a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Wow, my brother is so handsome. Ling Ling thought of it in her heart, and then thought of some stories that Ling Feng had told. Ling Ling nodded and agreed: Well, brother, this is pretending to be cool. Especially when Ling Ling saw gulit and the five women of Wanqi Mingyao looking at Ling Feng''s back, she agreed with her own ideas.


    The third prince also came out with an entourage. Whether it''s appearance or action, it seems to be in line with the rules and distance. Even the big sword on his back is so simple. At first glance, I didn''t feel that he was a ninth order warrior.

 Chapter 134

    "Luku." the other party looked at Ling Feng and said.


    "Well, Ling Feng." Ling Feng nodded. Then he looked at the three princes who were nervous, and Joe Darcy who clenched his fist and followed behind the three princes, especially the sword that Joe Darcy was wearing. Ling Feng had an idea, smiled and said, "please wait a moment. How about I borrow a sword first?"


    After that, he didn''t care about Luku''s reaction. Instead, he went to Joe Darcy and motioned, "how about lending me your sword?" seeing that Joe Darcy''s body retreated or even trembled because of his arrival, Ling Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kick you."


    Joe Darcy seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then he looked at the third prince. When he saw his nod, he took down his sword and handed it to Ling Feng.


    "Thank you. I believe it will come back to you soon." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    The third prince and others were confused by Ling Feng. Does Ling Feng look like a man without a sword? Moreover, Jordan''s sword is only for appreciation, not for fighting.


    However, no matter what Ling Feng means, this is a good thing for the third prince and others.


    Ling Feng looked at Basten with deep meaning before he was about to go to the test platform. He smiled at him strangely, making Basten feel a little confused.


    When Lingfeng returns to Biwu platform, Luku doesn''t hesitate. He knows very well that Lingfeng can''t be underestimated. Johnny''s failure is a lesson. Therefore, he took the initiative to attack and didn''t give Ling Feng any chance to prepare.


    "Despicable!" Kaila and others under the stage couldn''t help shouting when they saw Luku''s behavior.


    "Fool." this is Wanqi Mingyao and Scarlett, who whispered when they saw Ling Feng''s behavior. Then, they looked at each other in surprise, and couldn''t help blushing.


    Luku''s sword, soon. The red fighting spirit of the ninth rank martial artist overflowed with a blush along the sword body and rushed to Ling Feng''s face. Although the tip of his sword moved forward, in fact, Luku''s hands exerted uneven force. Once Lingfeng has any action, Luku can instantly change his moves to suppress Lingfeng''s sword moves.


    It can be said that Luku''s sword, in addition to being fast in speed, also has the meaning of giving seven points of force and leaving three points of spare force. This also means that there is room for change in his sword moves. It is quite rare for even the Ninth level star swordsman to use the big sword as a weapon to do this.


    Several Yasheng under the Biwu stage nodded unconsciously. But Ling Feng just stood motionless, some people are confused.


    As for the three princes and other aristocratic children with weaker strength, they naturally think that Ling Feng, who is also young, is a genius among the seven or eight ranks of talents. Naturally, it is impossible to surpass the nine ranks of martial arts. Now his motionless, can only be said to be scared silly by the momentum of the star swordsman!


    Therefore, the third prince''s face showed a smile of victory. When he wants to come, Ling Feng will lose this time.


    Suddenly, just before Luku''s sword move reached Ling Feng and was about to hit him, Ling Feng''s body was on one side, and then the sword in his hand came out of the scabbard. Hearing the "choke" sound, a flash of sword light flashed. Ling Feng still stood where he was. Even the sword had returned to the scabbard, but Luku rushed past Ling Feng''s body and came behind Ling Feng.


    Just when the crowd was a little strange, Ling Feng walked down the test platform and came to Jordan: "ha ha, thank you for your sword."


    "You, you lose..." when the third prince saw Ling Feng, he got off the test platform first, and was a little excited. However, just before he finished, the sound of "poop poop" sounded. On the test bench, Luku''s hands holding the big sword burst out from his cuffs to his shoulders and fell to the ground.


    "Remember, don''t be shot in the future." Ling Feng said to the third prince.


    And jordarcy took his sword tremblingly. I can''t believe that such a sword can defeat a star swordsman. Not only did he not believe it, but everyone present did not believe it, except Ling Ling.


    Just now, when Luku''s sword came in front of Ling Feng, Ling Feng took the opportunity of sideways, pulled out the sword in his hand, then casually pointed it on the side of the tip of Luku''s big sword, and then drove straight to the ground along the direction of the big sword. He reached Luku''s hands and drew nine swords at a very fast speed, just scattering all the clothes on Luku''s hands. As long as Luku''s hand made a sudden effort, the clothes burst naturally.


    The third prince looked at Luku and Ling Feng. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word. However, his forehead began to sweat. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, a kind of doubt and fear began to appear. Just at that moment, in the third prince''s opinion, if he didn''t hear the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard, he didn''t know whether Ling Feng had shot or not.


    Most people only hear one voice and everything is over. It seems that Ling Feng''s sword pulling and sword returning are completed at the same time.


    As for Olmos, George, Kenyon and Johnny, it can be seen that Ling Feng did make a move. However, Ling Feng pointed at Lu Ku with such a long sword, how can he burst his clothes, but Lu Ku''s hands were intact? How exquisite and fast does it take?


    Montero was the only one muttering in a low voice: "it''s really them... Only they have such exquisite sword skills..." and his hands trembled with excitement. The clenched fist also has some green tendons exposed.


    "Childe?" George asked Montero.


    "Oh, what?" Montero came back and looked around. Ling Feng had already left with Ling Ling and Cassano, and gulit didn''t see any figure. The people on the third prince''s side walked clean.


    "Mr. Ling Feng''s servant Cassano just said to me that he hoped you would tell the third prince to send the bet to his residence." George said.


    Montero smelled the speech, his eyes showed a pride and said, "I think there are so many people present, even if the three princes are unwilling to gamble."


    "But," Montero thought for a moment and said, "this is the spring water city, not the imperial capital. You will send someone to explain to young master Ling that it may take some time for the third prince to prepare the bet. Moreover, I will certainly do a good job as a notary."


    "Oh, no, I''d better go myself." Montero said, "by the way, George, did you see Ling''s moves clearly just now?"


    "No. I think he may have shot more than one sword, but it''s too fast," George replied.


    "The hidden world family is really so powerful? He should be younger than me and have defeated the Ninth level warrior." Montero said with some self mockery.


    "Young master, in fact, the momentum and fighting spirit shown by young master Ling are only eight levels..." George said, "I just don''t know whether he really has only eight levels of strength or deliberately lowers his cultivation. His swordsmanship is really exquisite."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng naturally deliberately lowered his cultivation, otherwise, Luku couldn''t attack him at all. And these, of course, are for Basten.


    In Ling Feng''s house, five women and Basten are there.


    Looking at the people as if they were looking at themselves like monsters, Ling Feng had to explain: "well, don''t look at me like this. What''s the problem? I can''t explain."


    "That''s almost the same." Gullit came forward and punched Ling Feng on the shoulder and said, "tell me how you defeated that Luku. I only felt your momentum at that time, which was equivalent to me."


    "As I said, strength doesn''t completely represent a person''s strength, it''s just the basis of a person''s strength." Ling Feng looked at Basten and said, "everyone habitually divides his strength level according to a person''s strength, which is not very reasonable. Otherwise, Basten can''t defeat a martial artist at the top of level 9, can he?"


    "Speed, skill and so on are the key to determining a person''s strength." Ling Feng explained, "it''s like you stabbed me with a big sword, and I wiped your neck with the sword when you didn''t stab me. Do you think you can beat me?"

 Chapter 135

    Next, a few days passed quietly, and Ling Feng''s life was as leisurely and comfortable as before. The only drawback is that gulit''s intention to go to the flower boat with Ling Feng has not been achieved. Either Ling Ling pesters Ling Feng or Wanji Mingyao follows her.


    After Ling Feng''s explanation, Basten''s mood suddenly brightened. He just stayed in the backyard to practice martial arts, but the time gradually grew up, which made gulett complain to Ling Feng that he was missing a joking brother. Therefore, Ling Feng spent most of these days drinking with gulit.


    "I said elder brother, why do I think elder brother Basten is a little, a little unwilling to face Wanji Mingyao women?" Ling Feng wondered, "otherwise, he won''t plunge into the life of crazy training?"


    "It''s not a few women. To be exact, it''s Wanji Mingyao alone." Gullit still said carelessly, "don''t you understand? I''ll tell you after drinking this cup." Gullit pointed to a glass of wine mixed with all kinds of water and wine in front of him and motioned Ling Feng to drink it. "I don''t believe it. I can''t get you drunk."


    After the competition that day, everyone was happy. Gullit had to drink with Ling Feng and didn''t return until he was drunk. As a result, he, known as the "drunkard", is still no match for Ling Feng. Gulit, who felt that he could not compare with Ling Feng in terms of force, failed again in his desire to surpass Ling Feng in drinking.


    The next day, he was teased by everyone. Naturally, he deliberately wanted to get Ling Feng drunk once.


    "Hehe, I don''t drink the wine you made." Ling Feng shook his head with some tears, "God knows, will it poison people."


    "Be afraid, ha ha..." gulee smiled, then said solemnly to Ling Feng, "to tell you the truth, I dare not drink." casano, standing beside Ling Feng, laughed.


    "In fact, Basten is not afraid of seeing Wanqi Mingyao, but unwilling to see Wanqi Mingyao and think of Wanqi Mingyao''s master." Gullit said, "Alas, it''s hard to say between men and women..." after that, he sighed and drank another glass of wine.


    "Wanji Mingyao''s master?" Ling Feng muttered. Wanji Mingyao himself is a teacher of canglan college. What kind of person will her master be?


    "Don''t talk about her." Gullit deliberately opened the topic and said, "it''s your Luoying sword. It''s really as powerful as you said?"


    "Luoying''s sword technique is so powerful. However, if you come to learn it, it won''t be so powerful." Ling Feng smiled.


    "Elder brother, I''m so inferior?" gulette grumbled discontentedly. "I said Ling Feng, is it really effective for Basten to practice so much? He used to work so hard, but his strength has not improved much."


    "What he practiced was not Luoying sword, but Oriental sword." Ling Feng said thoughtfully. Basten''s move of using the big sword itself is somewhat similar to using the Oriental knife. After listening to Ling Feng''s advice, Ling Feng still insisted on improving his moves. Ling Feng told him about the characteristics of Dongyang Dao. As for the final achievement, Ling Feng can''t master it. After all, even Ling Feng doesn''t use a knife himself.


    "Brother, someone outside is looking for you." Ling Ling ran over and said at this time, followed by Bai Jiahei and Heiyu. As for kamao, Ling Ling thought it was more stupid than Xiaohei and didn''t find it to play.


    "Someone is looking for me?" Ling Feng wondered. After the competition, all the people in Yunyang hotel know that Ling Feng is not easy to provoke. Apart from gulit and five women, only Montero will come once or twice. Obviously, the person Ling Ling said is not within this scope.


    So outside Yunyang hotel? Ling Feng doesn''t know so many people. Moreover, Ling Feng has become a celebrity in Chunshui city these days. There are many people who want to flatter him. I''m afraid Montero has the same meaning when he comes to see him. Ling Feng naturally knows that Montero is not as simple as it seems on the surface. He is also interested in associating with Montero.


    Others, Ling Feng, were all shut out.


    Aristocratic etiquette is very complicated. Ling Feng has no patience.


    This move has greatly increased the goodwill of gulit and others. Only Montero, happy at the same time, thought that the children of the hidden family really don''t need to pay attention to these red tape?


    When Ling Feng arrived at the hall, he saw that there were a lot of Yingyan, and all the women of Wanqi Mingyao were there. Because it was in the hotel, several women didn''t wear any soft armor, but wore ordinary family casual clothes. There are also many beautiful clothes, some of which are showy. What surprised Ling Feng even more was that there was a woman here - Nicole.


    Nicole seemed very satisfied when he saw Ling Feng''s stunned appearance. Then he said, "why, don''t you welcome me to see you?"


    Ling Feng said with a smile, "where is it? It''s very welcome." but he sighed in his heart. Nicole said he would meet again soon when he said goodbye. Sure enough, he was in Chunshui city. "By the way, are you alone? Onor, where are they?"


    "I''m out of the holy mercenary corps," Nicole said with a dark face and a smile. "Now I''m a free adventurer."


    "Break away from the sacred mercenary regiment?" gulit, behind Ling Feng, said in surprise. As an old mercenary, he naturally knows Nicole, the light mage of the holy mercenary regiment, but he is not familiar with it.


    "Yes," Nicole said with a cool smile. Ling Feng can guess that several members of the sacred mercenary regiment abandoned her in the Dragon Valley, which made Nicole decide to leave. However, when you think about it, head milusa and others were really unable to help Nicole at that time. Perhaps, only Gilardino has such strength.


    But he finally chose to wait and see and leave.


    This is human nature!

 Chapter 136

    "Brother, brother, someone is looking for you again." just as Ling Feng, gulit and several women were talking to each other in the hall and chatting about adventure and fun, Ling Ling ran over and said to Ling Feng.


    "Come to me again? Who?" Ling Feng couldn''t help wondering, what day is it today? Isn''t it that everyone has come together to find him? Ling Feng inadvertently glances at Nicole and finds that his face has not changed at all, so he presses his inner thoughts and walks to the door of the house.


    Led by the hotel maid, Ravelli came in wearing a black magic robe with a happy face.


    "Mr. Ravelli, are you here so soon?" Ling Feng was overjoyed. Ravelli''s arrival indicates the arrival of the space ring. When drinking with Montero two days ago, Ling Feng saw that the other party shook his hand and took out a bottle of good wine from the ring, but he was a little envious.


    "Hehe, I just wanted to surprise you, so I came here as soon as possible." Ravelli said with a smile. "However, unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise as soon as I arrived in Chunshui city."


    "Me?" Ling Feng wondered, "isn''t it about the competition with the third prince?" it''s the only thing that surprises people.


    "Yes," Ravelli sighed, "Ling Feng, you are now famous."


    "I wish I were unknown." Ling Feng said reluctantly. Then he said suspiciously, "Mr. Ravelli, as far as I know, you are from masburt kingdom. I won the competition with the third prince. How can you say it''s a surprise?"


    "I don''t like the royal family," Ravelli said with some sneer, and then whispered, "but you should be careful. The third prince is definitely not a gentleman. Moreover, the strength of the royal family is not just as simple as several Asian saints on the surface." seeing Ling Feng nodded knowingly, Ravelli smiled and said: "Go, find a place and I''ll give you something."


    Ling Feng looked back at the people in the hall behind him and asked Cassano to greet him first. He led lavelli into an uninhabited room. Then he said, "Mr. lavelli, you haven''t booked a house yet. How about living here?"


    "Then I''ll get your light." Ravelli is not polite either. With his own identity and strength, it is not a problem to stay in Yunyang Hotel, and it is difficult to enter the spring water Pavilion. Then, he carefully took out four rings from his close pocket, which look like ordinary rings. Ling Feng curiously picked up one and weighed it. He felt that except that the workmanship is not as beautiful as those carefully crafted rings, others are ordinary The ring is no different.


    "I made it for the first time. The inner space of these four rings is much different from those left over from the magic age," Ravelli said with some shame.


    "Magic age?" Ling Feng seems to have heard this term for the first time.


    "Our alchemists generally call the era of magic the most glorious era of magic." Ravelli explained, "that was thousands of years ago." Ravelli''s words showed a lot of longing. Then, he seemed to realize that he was a little far away, so he picked up a space ring and said to Ling Feng: "Let''s talk about this space ring. No one knows how to prohibit the use of space ring now. For example, if you lose your space ring and I get it, I can not only take out what you put in it, but also store it. In the magic age, everyone can set a unique prohibition when using space ring, even if others take yours The ring is useless. "


    Ling Feng nodded to show his understanding. Too many things have been lost in the ancient continent. Many things have disappeared in the torrent of history. For example, if Ling Ling Ling had not been encountered, Ling Feng would not have known about its existence. At least, Ling Feng has been wandering the mainland for several months and has never heard the term "spirit beast" from others.


    Ling Feng puts a space ring on his left ring finger. According to Ravelli''s tips, he rubs a bump on the surface of the space ring on his hand and recites a formula in his heart. He can easily put the cup on the tea table in and take it out. The inner space of the whole space ring is like a box of fixed size, about one cubic meter, which can be seen from the four walls Come on, it''s like an empty ghost stone. It''s a little uneven. Ling Feng doesn''t know how such a small empty ghost stone can build such a large space. He can only sigh at the wonder of magic!


    "The formula of all space rings is the same." Ravelli reminded Ling Feng when he handed the ring.


    "We agreed in advance. I''ll exchange this for you." Ling Feng accepted three of them and handed the last one to Ravelli. Ravelli seemed a little excited. Of course, he also promised to give Ling Feng something comparable to the space ring. As for the reward for making the space ring, Ravelli refused. In his words, I took one of your rings. How can I charge for making it?


    In the evening, Ling Feng transferred the Warcraft eggs and other things in Ling Ling Ling''s subordinate space to the space ring. One of them was full of Warcraft eggs of bipedal flying dragons.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Nicole also had a two legged flying dragon''s Warcraft egg. Why didn''t she see a two legged flying dragon around her during the day?


    The next day, Ravelli got up early and went out to see Ling Feng. Ling Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve seen the famous scenery in Chunshui city more than twice." these days, he also learned that it''s terrible for women to walk in the streets, whether on earth or in the ancient continent.


    Therefore, it was strange to see that Ravelli, an old man, came to him early in the morning and went out for a stroll. Is it going to the flower boat? Or brothel? But you don''t have to go so early, do you?


    "I''m not going to take you to those vulgar places. If you don''t go, you''ll regret it," Ravelli said with a smile.

 Chapter 137

    In the north of Chunshui City, in a mountain depression near mileka, the land of ruins is empty. There are no trees, flowers and plants around, not even a Warcraft, let alone a human shadow.


    Ling Feng frowned and asked, "Mr. Ravelli, this is what you said surprised me?"


    Ravelli smiled at Ling Feng and went on. Ling Feng looked at it from a distance. There seemed to be a platform built of stones. Some of them looked like a test field, but they looked strange.


    "Brother, the magic elements here fluctuate so strongly." Ling Ling''s eyes looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "Magic element?" Ling Feng hesitated and looked around, but he couldn''t feel anything. He didn''t know magic. If someone attacks him with magic, maybe he can sense the fluctuation of energy.


    "Young master, this may be the site of a magic transmission array." Cassano said to Ling Feng. Ling Feng didn''t tell gulit and others when he came out this time. He only took him and Ling Ling. "However, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic elements." Cassano was also an eighth order wind magician. After listening to Ling Ling''s words, he was also at a loss.


    "Oh, you can''t feel it?" Ling Feng looked at Cassano strangely, and then looked at Ling Ling. The little girl just looked at the strange platform strangely.


    "Go, go and have a look." anyway, Ling Feng didn''t hesitate. The site of the magic transmission array? It''s really a good place. However, Cassano could not sense the fluctuation of magic elements, but Ling Ling said yes. Is Cassano not strong enough?


    When walking into the platform, Ling Feng found that the stones here were very different from those used to build the test bench. The foundation stone around is still everywhere, but the top layer is gray. Except for the edge, the whole plane is gray and black. Moreover, due to the long time, the continuous erosion of rain and no care, the surface of the gray and black platform appears to be somewhat pitted.


    Of course, what surprised Ling Feng most was that the whole platform took on the shape of a six pointed star. Two meters away from the periphery of the six star horns, there is a circular shield pile, which is also made of gray black stone. However, there are many differences in the height of the shield pile, some are more than one meter higher than the six pointed star platform, while others are slightly lower than the six pointed star platform.


    "Here is the magic transmission array?" Ling Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It used to be," Ravelli said with some emotion. "It''s not now. It''s all in ruins."


    "Are there many such magic array sites on the mainland?" Ling Feng asked, looking at the strange six pointed star platform.


    "How much?" Ravelli said suddenly and gloomily. "There were many. However, in too long time, useless things will naturally be demolished."


    "Young master, in general big cities, there must be ruins of magic arrays." Cassano said, "however, this magic transmission array has become a thing of the past. There is no space for magicians and no one can start these magic arrays on the mainland. Therefore, these magic transmission arrays have long been dismantled in many big cities."


    No wonder I didn''t see the magic array after walking through so many cities. Ling Feng thought that if it weren''t for the ruins of the magic array in front of him, it must have been demolished in a place where people rarely smoke.


    "However, it is said that the sites of magic transmission array in some places are well protected by the local people," Cassano said.


    "Oh, there is such a place?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but wonder. In Lingfeng, the land in big cities should be as refined and expensive as on earth.


    "There are such places. For example, Bruce City, the super city at the southern end of the Madrid Empire," Ravelli explained. "In Bruce City, the Lord of the city, Duke Tracy, once expressly stipulated that everyone must not destroy the magic transmission array in the city. If anyone violates it, he will be pursued and killed by the whole Tracy family."


    "So serious?" Ling Feng wondered, "the Tracy family? Isn''t it the Tracy family with the supreme power?"


    "There are more on the mainland

 Chapter 138

    "When a magician meditates, he really needs to be in a place where the fluctuation of magic elements is relatively small." Ravelli explained, "but there is such a ruin here and there is no fluctuation of magic elements. How can it affect?" after that, he looked at Ling Feng strangely and wondered, what do you care about magic elements?


    Ling Feng looked very happy when he heard the speech and said, "that is to say, Mr. Ravelli, you don''t feel any strong fluctuation of magic elements around here?" seeing Ravelli nodding, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling who was having a good time.


    Just at this time, a group of people came from the entrance of the depression, which diverted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s strange that someone came here," Ravelli said curiously.


    "Oh, are there few people here?" Ling Feng asked. "It''s good to see the ruins of the magic transmission array."


    "You don''t have to come to Chunshui city to see it," Ravelli said with a smile, "Although many magic transmission arrays in some principalities no longer exist because of the turmoil in the mainland, there are still many magic transmission arrays in the Empire and kingdom. For example, there are at least six or seven in our masburt kingdom. The ruins here are poorly preserved."


    Ravelli brought Lingfeng here because Lingfeng''s hidden family children know too little about the mainland, and because Chunshui city is more convenient to come here. However, several other magic transmission arrays in masburt kingdom are far away.


    When the party approached, Ling Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was still an old acquaintance.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, why are you so free today?" Ling Feng said with a smile, "are my bets ready?"


    "You..." the third prince obviously didn''t expect to meet Ling Feng here. For a while, some didn''t know how to answer. Two days ago, he told montro that he was preparing three seven level Warcraft eggs.


    "This must be Ling Feng, young master Ling." a woman standing next to the third prince said aloud. Her voice was clear and beautiful. Even the singing of orioles was nothing more than that.


    Ling Feng raised his eyes and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This woman gives people a simple and elegant feeling. She doesn''t have much fashion in dress. She''s just a simple plain dress. She doesn''t even have too much decoration on her blond hair. She just curled her hair and inserted a hairpin in the middle. But you can''t feel her ordinary at a glance.


    Lingfeng didn''t notice her just now because of the existence of the third prince. Lingfeng was quite surprised. Now when she saw this woman, she just felt that the more she looked, the more she looked. The skin on her face was white, but very delicate. The red lips and a pair of blue eyes were more prominent. In line with her whole elegant figure, Lingfeng suddenly flashed a word in her mind: you can see from a distance, not from a distance Blasphemy!


    "It''s a beautiful woman. No wonder the third prince is so interested." Ling Feng said with a faint smile.


    The Third Prince Li ignored Ling Feng and turned to one side. However, in his eyes, Ling Feng could detect a shadow. He couldn''t help thinking that, as Ravelli said, the third prince had no tolerance.


    "Young master Ling is wrong to say so." the woman said, "Your Highness accompanied me out at my invitation. Isn''t it because you think the city is stuffy?"


    Did you come out for a walk when you felt the city was stuffy? I''m sure you''re surprised. Lingfeng murmured to herself. However, the third prince looked indifferent when the woman took Lingfeng''s words again and again. It''s hard to say who she was. Moreover, the woman''s charm is too big, especially her voice. Lingfeng thinks that listening to more may be addictive.


    "Young master, she is Christina," Cassano whispered.


    Ling Feng''s eyes lit up. Among the three great beauties in the romantic place, Angelina only saw her carriage from a distance, while Victoria was veiled. Unexpectedly, Christina was the first to see her face.


    Ling Feng suddenly feels that Christina is good at singing, which is rumored by everyone. She doesn''t exaggerate at all.


    Of course, if you want to enjoy her singing, you can only wait until the Chunshui City Lord''s birthday banquet.


    "Ling''er, let''s go back." Ling Feng saw the third prince and others accompanying Christina and stepped onto the six pointed star platform, so he shouted to Ling Ling.


    "Oh," Ling Ling answered, and then ran to Ling Feng with Bai Jia hei and black feather.


    "Look at you, it''s dirty." Ling Feng said, taking the cloth towel passed by Cassano and wiping Ling Ling''s small hand, which was stained with some soil.


    "Giggle -" Ling Ling said with a smile, "brother, it''s really fun here. Shall we come next time?"


    "Fun?" Ling Feng looked back. Ling Ling Ling fiddled with the graffiti over there and said thoughtfully, "well, as long as you like, my brother will bring you next time."


    When the four walked out of a distance, Ling Feng asked Ravelli, "Mr. Ravelli, didn''t you say that Christina is from the mercenary Union? How could she walk with the third prince?"


    "When people like Christina arrive at Chunshui City, they are usually received by the people from the city''s main house. As the prince of a country, it is normal for the third prince to receive her," Ravelli replied, "Aren''t you worried about the power of the mercenary Union? Don''t worry. Their people are ghosts and elves. If they don''t have certain interests, they won''t intervene rashly."


    Ling Feng shook his head, but Christina''s face came to mind. Would she be just a pure singer?


    It''s the entourage behind the third prince today. Johnny is missing. Don''t you really dislike his ugliness?


    After returning to spring water city, Ling Fenggang wanted to take Ling Ling, but asked some thoughts in his heart, but he saw Montero waiting for him in the living room with George.


    "Linggongzi, you are back at last." Montero saw Lingfeng, his face was happy, and immediately stood up and said.


    "Oh, childe Montero, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Ling Feng asked.


    Montero looked around, then whispered to Ling Feng, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Ling Feng frowned and took him into a side room. George consciously stood outside the door, so Cassano didn''t follow in. Ling Ling followed Ling Feng unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng asked. It shouldn''t be a small thing to make Montero so careful?


    "I''m here to bring you the latest news," Montero whispered. "Patrelli has arrived in spring water this morning."


    "Dragon Knight Patricia?" Ling Feng grabbed Ling Ling''s hand and couldn''t help but tighten it. Seeing Montero''s face, he nodded a little dignified. Ling Feng suddenly wanted to open up, smiled calmly and said, "come on. If he wants to come, no one can stop him, can''t he?" after saying that, he gave Montero a meaningful look.


    Patricia, the Dragon Knight, is one of the three Dragon Knights in the mainland. There was a rumor in the mainland that his strength is the closest to the three supremacies. Because his giant dragon has entered adulthood and can be transformed into an adult. His own strength reached the second sage 20 years ago. No one knows what level he is now.


    In the past ten years, Patricia has been staying in the imperial city of masburt Kingdom and has never shot. It can be said that Patricia is the spiritual leader of masburt kingdom.


    On the ancient continent, any country needs a powerful warrior to act as a spiritual leader, whether it relies on its own strength or the strength of Warcraft pets.


    Ziyun mink is the same as Tianxiang principality, Li Mengyao is the same as Gaochang Kingdom, and patrelli is the same as masburt kingdom.


    Montero wanted to observe Ling Feng''s reaction when he heard that a strong Saint came to Chunshui city. However, to his disappointment, Ling Feng''s performance was too indifferent.


    Does he have confidence? Montero immediately gave up the idea. Holy orders, how many holy orders are there on the mainland? And it seems impossible to say that Ling Feng doesn''t know Patricia''s strength according to Ling Feng''s tone.


    "By the way, childe Montero, will the city Lord''s birthday banquet start the night after tomorrow?" Ling Feng asked.


    Montero didn''t know why Ling Feng suddenly asked this, but nodded subconsciously.


    "Some of my friends and I may not be able to get into the meeting at that time. I wonder if Mr. Montero can..." Ling Feng asked. It''s impossible for Olmos to take Scarlett''s five daughters and Gullit alone, and then take Ling Feng three. Of course, with Montero''s status, it would be much more convenient to take a few people in.


    "Well, there''s no problem at all," Montero said with a smile. "I''ll go in with you then."

 Chapter 139

    In the afternoon, Ling Feng accompanied gulit and watched Basten''s sword practice. Olmos ended up in person and played with Basten. It was a great time to see Gullit. Their sword moves were not fierce, which naturally benefited Gullit while watching. Wanqi Mingyao was distracted by the way Basten practiced his sword hard.


    Several other women, even Nicole, were discussing women''s issues, such as shopping and wearing trinkets.


    "Brother, I want to sleep." Ling Ling suddenly said to Ling Feng at this time.


    "Want to sleep?" Ling Feng said curiously, "now?" Ling Ling has always been lively. How can she suddenly want to sleep in the afternoon?


    "Well, my head is dizzy." Ling Ling said listlessly.


    Ling Feng immediately probes Ling Ling''s head with his hand and finds that the temperature is not high. Then he realized that this was the Archaean continent, Ling Ling or spirit beast. How could he catch a cold? So he said goodbye to gulit and returned to his residence with Ling Ling.


    "Ling''er, what''s going on?" Ling Feng asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s all those patterns painted in the morning. I''m tired to death." Ling Ling muttered.


    "You mean the magic transmission array?" Ling Feng asked excitedly. "I don''t understand what you are doing in the morning. Look, Xiaobai and Xiaohei are not tired when they are with you."


    "They are so stupid that they can only make trouble. Of course they''re not tired." Ling Ling said discontentedly, "but those patterns are really interesting." speaking of those patterns, Ling Ling seemed to be in some spirit.


    "You can understand those patterns, can''t you?" Ling Feng asked meaningfully. The magic transmission array may be difficult for others to understand, but it is an exception for Ling Ling. This point was determined from Ling Feng''s knowledge that Ravelli did not sense the fluctuation of Magic Elements on the site of the magic transmission array. Ling Ling is a spirit beast in the space Department. For the perception of space magic, nature is very keen. No wonder at the beginning, Ling Ling shouted that there was a fluctuation of magic elements.


    No one on the mainland has found this because there is no space magician on the mainland.


    As for why there are no Warcraft around the magic transmission array and why there are no plants, it must be related to the characteristics of space magic.


    "Yes, those pictures are interesting." Ling Ling tilted his head and said, "but they are too ugly to look good. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are stupid. I teach them to draw, and they can''t learn."


    Ling Feng listened to a burst of sweat. The magic matrix left over from the magic age is said to be ugly by Ling Ling?


    However, what remains on it should not be complete. It should be ugly. Ling Feng had to think about it.


    "What are the effects of those patterns?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Hmm -" Ling Ling thought for a while and said, "you can convert some other energy into the middle of the pattern, and then you can lose things. Just like this..." Ling Ling said and suddenly disappeared in Ling Feng''s arms.


    Ling Feng touched his nose and shouted to the air, "little girl, come out quickly."


    As a result, Ling Ling got up from the bed behind Ling Feng and said, "brother, do you understand?" seeing Ling Feng nodding, Ling Ling immediately boasted: "Xiao hei and I explained that they didn''t understand during the day. My brother is much smarter than Xiao Hei."


    Ling Feng could not hear it. Then he asked, "why do you want to be sleepy?"


    "Those stones are strange. When I draw, I can absorb energy. Xiaohei doesn''t help..." Ling said while complaining.


    "You said because those stones were absorbing energy when you were painting?" Ling Feng suddenly asked nervously.


    "Yes, I have made up some places that are not connected." Ling Ling said happily, "brother, am I powerful?"


    Lingfeng smelled the speech and looked at Lingling unhappily. He said to her, "great. Linger is certainly the most powerful." then he took Lingling to bed and said, "good boy, go to bed now. Brother goes out for a while. Don''t run around until you wake up, you know?"


    "Oh." Ling Ling said weakly, "brother, I don''t want to sleep now..."


    "No, I don''t want to sleep. I have to lie here and rest." Ling fengban said with a face. When he came out of the room, his face suddenly became gloomy. Immediately summoned Bai Jiahei and hurried to the north of the city, thinking: I hope it''s still time


    Where Ling Feng didn''t notice, it was next to his residence. At this time, it was a customer who had just moved in. It''s Christina Laura. The third prince was with her. He didn''t understand. He lived well in the city master''s residence. Why did he suddenly move here?


    It''s just that the mercenary union behind Christina is too powerful. Even if the third prince is dissatisfied, he definitely dare not say it, or even show it on his face.


    Christina, however, looked indifferent and elegant. She glanced at Ling Feng''s residence intentionally or unintentionally, and then asked the third prince, "I heard Victoria lives here, too, didn''t she?"


    "Well, she has been with Montero recently," said the third prince. "I think they have a good relationship." the relationship mentioned by the third prince naturally refers to the relationship between men and women.


    "Really?" Christina smiled faintly and said, "she''d better cover her veil?" seeing the third prince didn''t answer, Christina said with some nostalgia: "I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time... It''s time to see her."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Feng came out of the north gate of Chunshui city and arrived at the site of the magic transmission array in the morning, he stood where Ling Ling had played and looked at the ground in a daze.


    This place, obviously, has been painted again. On the surface, it''s more like a cover up for Ling Ling.

 Chapter 140

    Ling Feng returned to Chunshui City somewhat depressed, but his mind was thinking, who would that person be? Third prince, or Christina? Or is it just one of the three Prince''s entourage?


    Judging from the traces, the man obviously didn''t want others to know. Even if he smeared the traces covering Ling Ling''s painting, he just rubbed them carefully with his heels. From this point of view, the probability of Christina is slightly higher. But why would she do that?


    Ling Feng suddenly found that his head was a little big. As I knew, he should have destroyed the place that Ling Ling had painted with a few swords before he left with Ling Ling. It''s better to go back and make up now and leak the news. However, although Ling Feng saw Ling Ling playing there at that time, he might be more interested in the magic transmission array. Who knows that the little girl will make a modification directly?


    A few days ago, it was helpless to let Ling Ling compete. Now, if people on the mainland know that Ling Ling Ling can understand some magic transmission array, Ling Feng can''t imagine whether Ling Ling will suddenly become famous as a saint.


    However, Ling Feng was relieved to think of the strength of the little girl.


    Whether the third prince knows it or Christina knows it, since she wants to hide it, she must ask for something? What''s the matter with Patricia of maskett kingdom? Anyway, it''s estimated that he will find his head these days. What about the Aragon saints of the mercenary Union? That''s equivalent to Patricia.


    Ling Feng suddenly had an impulse to make the storm more violent.


    At this time, a burst of noise in front attracted Ling Feng''s attention. Ling Feng found that he suddenly came to the Bank of the Red River, and in front of him was the famous brothel of "alien feelings". Ling Feng smiled thoughtfully. He has a record of three mistakes here.


    Then, the crowd gradually dispersed. Ling Feng saw a noble young man and slowly got up from the ground. With the scattered discussion, Ling Feng vaguely heard that the young aristocrat should belong to the kind who entered the brothel but had no money, so he was beaten out by the guard of "alien feelings".


    However, Ling Feng looked at the young man''s red and swollen face and felt a little familiar.


    This is not the noble childe who was blown out when Ling Feng and gulit passed here for the first time. It''s just that he wasn''t beaten that day. Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing about the coincidence again.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone beaten in brothels." the young nobleman shouted angrily at those who scattered and pointed at each other.


    Ling Feng shook his head and thought to himself: even his tone of voice is the same as that day.


    Just as Ling Feng passed by him and wanted to leave, he heard the young aristocrat ask behind him, "excuse me, are you the son of Ling Feng Ling?"


    "Oh, you know me?" Ling Feng turned back and looked at him curiously.


    "I don''t know," the young nobleman said, but as the expression on his face changed, his face, which was beaten red and swollen, twitched a few times, and he hissed himself. That way, even Ling Feng felt pain when he stood and looked at it.


    It seems that don''t go to brothels without money. This is the end. But why did he go into the brothel again and again without money? And judging by his clothes, it doesn''t look like he''s poor enough to be beaten.


    "Then how do you know it''s me?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Er, it''s mainly you who have suddenly become famous these days," said the young nobleman. Ling Feng nodded. According to Nicole, she had seen other bards in the pub, pointing to the portrait of Ling Feng and explaining his competition with the third prince that day. And Ling Feng''s lightning sword is boasted to be divine. Even some bards began to give Ling Feng the name of the first young master in the mainland. Who let him defeat the ninth order star swordsman so young?


    Of course, Ling Ling''s popularity is not weaker than that of Ling Feng. It''s not a rumor that she was powerful and defeated Yasheng, but that she was cute, so Yasheng couldn''t bear to beat her and directly admit defeat


    "Someone asked me to find you," said the young nobleman, "and take a message to you."


    "How to say?" Ling Feng looked at the young man dressed by the aristocrat in some surprise. liar? No.


    "Well, you see, it''s getting dark. How about buying me a meal first?" said the young nobleman. That tone was natural, as if Ling Feng needed to exchange a meal if he wanted to know what kind of message it was.


    It''s rare to meet such an interesting person. Ling Feng naturally smiled and nodded. So he took him into a nearby restaurant.


    "You really don''t want to change your clothes and freshen up?" Ling Feng asked deliberately before entering the wine shop. The receptionist of the restaurant was also quite curious and strange when he looked at him.


    "No," said the young nobleman, "a meal is my reward. If I have to change my clothes and wash, it will exceed my reward. I have no money."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. This is a very principled person, and in terms of his behavior, he should have a good background. Until this time, Ling Feng believed what he said was true. Just, who asked him to send a message?


    Ling Feng ordered a table full of wine and vegetables.


    The young nobles ate a lot, as if they had been hungry for three years, but they ate elegantly. The tableware on the restaurant is also quite skillful. A great aristocrat. Seeing Ling Feng looking at him, he nodded and continued his task of eliminating dishes.


    Until nearly half an hour later, the young nobleman raised his head and said the first sentence after entering the restaurant to Ling Feng: "can you order another one?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before the update, I saw two more monthly tickets. Let''s be happy first. Another: in the last two days, if a friend has voted for a reminder, please vote 9000 words. Thank you. I received a message today and found that I had mixed a cover recommendation on the VIP work page next week. Therefore, it will break out next week!

 Chapter 141

    Ling Feng looked at the young aristocrat in front of him in doubt: "can you eat?" when he saw the other party''s noncommittal appearance, Ling Feng didn''t care, so he ordered another table of dishes.


    At this time, the young nobleman said to the waiter who delivered the dishes, "please wrap it up and I''ll take it away." seeing that Ling Feng didn''t have a sullen look on his face, he put down his heart, stood up, gave an aristocratic ceremony to Ling Feng and said, "get to know me again. My name is Thomas Cruz Snell van. You can call me Thomas directly."


    "Well, Thomas, now you can tell me the message and who that person is?" Ling Feng said faintly, looking at Thomas who suddenly became noble.


    "To tell you the truth, there is no message." Thomas saluted Ling Feng again, apologized, then looked up and said, "but I think you will be willing to see that man."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng showed a playful smile. In fact, even when Thomas said there was no message, Ling Feng was not angry. He just wanted to know what Thomas was going to do. "Is it that the meal you packed away is also prepared for that person?"


    "Exactly!" Thomas replied.


    "Is he inconvenient to move, or is your family too poor to cook?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Er..." Thomas touched his red and swollen face and said, "there are two reasons."


    After hearing this, Ling Feng smiled and thought that this answer was really quite interesting. The man who Thomas said was inconvenient to move aroused Ling Feng''s interest. Then he followed Thomas and limped into a roadway. He stopped in front of a rather old-fashioned house.


    "Is this your home?" Ling Feng was surprised. The house should cover a large area. Although he is only standing in front of the gate, Ling Feng can feel the simplicity of the house. Even the wall beside the gate has been for many years. On the top of the wall, there was a branch of a locust tree extending out of the hospital, which was quite vigorous and powerful. From its size, it can be seen that even this tree has not been less than hundreds of years?


    "Yes." Thomas answered faintly and pushed the door open.


    Inside is a memorial archway. Around the archway, you can see the pavement paved with stone slabs, which extends to the front door of the main living room. On both sides of the flagstone Road, there are several small stone paths winding to all sides. On the edge of the stone path is a large area of grassland, green and dripping. Even in this near autumn season, there is no depression.


    "Your family''s environment is very good." Ling Feng nodded approvingly. It can be seen that the family has done enough to maintain the whole family. Otherwise, everything here will not look so orderly and elegant. Ling Feng even envies such an antique house.


    Thomas heard Lingfeng''s words, but he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Until entering the living room, Lingfeng saw Thomas put down the food he was carrying and poured a glass of water for Lingfeng himself. Lingfeng suddenly felt something was wrong, looked around and asked, "you''re alone in your family?"


    Thomas nodded at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that Thomas took care of all this alone. "Not a servant?"


    "I don''t know where to get the money for tomorrow''s meal. How can anyone be a servant here?" Thomas said with some self mockery. "Go and see him with me. He''s in another yard." then he took the lead in carrying the food and walked into a door next to the living room.


    Through a long corridor, Ling Feng came to the so-called other courtyard called by Thomas, a more exquisite attic.


    After pushing open the door and entering, Ling Feng saw a man lying in bed.


    "Johnny?" Ling Feng suddenly had a strange feeling. In front of him, who was lying in bed silent, was this still the follower behind the third prince, or the majestic Yasheng standing on the test bench?


    "When I got up in the morning, I found him in my yard," Thomas said. "At that time, he was seriously injured and lay motionless in the corner of the yard."


    "So, you saved him?" Ling Feng asked.


    "His special appearance soon made me realize that it was unusual. I also knew that there might be trouble saving him." Thomas shrugged. "But do you think I look like a person afraid of trouble?" then Thomas looked at the pavilion and said: "Besides, I don''t have to be afraid of getting into trouble. So I took him here. Moreover, I managed to deal with his wound. The gunshot wound had a strong fighting spirit, and the wound was almost burned."


    Ling Feng came forward, looked at Johnny''s chest injury and frowned.


    "Is there any way to save him?" Thomas asked. "If someone in Chunshui city can save him and dare to save him, it''s only you."


    "OK." Ling Feng nodded, then stood up and said to Thomas, "that''s why you brought me here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you directly to the third prince?"


    "You won''t." Thomas confidently said, "I went to you after noon, but the people in Yunyang hotel said that you don''t receive strangers, so I..."


    "So you ran to ''alien feelings''?" Ling Feng said with some laughter.


    "If I were the third prince, I would send someone to look for him," Thomas said, pointing to Johnny lying in bed. "Now, although I don''t know why the third prince didn''t find my house, it''s necessary for me to be careful and maintain the daily routine."


    Ling Feng agreed and nodded.


    "I just didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that I met you in the street." Thomas smiled, looked at Johnny and said, "so, I can only say that he shouldn''t die."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    12000 words have been updated today. Summon the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 142

    "Hehe, I can only say that his luck is good, your luck is good, and mine, obviously, is also good." Ling Feng said with a smile, "but how can you be sure that he was hurt by the third prince?" although Ling Feng thought that Johnny might be hated by the third Prince because he lost the competition to Ling Ling Ling. But from the perspective of the third prince, isn''t it not worth the loss to lose an Asian saint for such a little face and three seventh order Warcraft eggs?


    "Only one person in the whole masburt kingdom can make a master of the second Holy Level hurt like this, and it''s still a gunshot wound." Thomas said, "I think even you should know his identity?"


    "Dragon Knight Patricia?" Ling Feng nodded secretly. Patricia can be said to be a knight in the real sense, and his weapon is also a rare long gun in the mainland. Unlike those swordsmen who become knights on the way, they ride on Warcraft pets and wave big swords.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are quite familiar with the environment of the upper class of the whole aristocracy. How can it appear..." Ling Feng asked with some hesitation.


    "I''m so down now?" Thomas said disapprovingly. "I''ve been used to it since I was a child. Do you think I''m a swordsman with only five levels of strength, and there''s no backer in the family. Can I get along with the aristocracy?"


    "Then you can''t go on like this all the time." Ling Feng sighed, "try harder while you''re young." however, he immediately thought that he was only in his twenties, and Thomas should look a little older than Ling Feng, so two or three years old. He couldn''t help feeling that there was something beyond his words.


    However, Thomas''s eyes lit up in his ears and asked Ling Feng, "I heard that young master Ling, are you going to Gaochang kingdom?"


    "You know this?" Ling Feng was curious. Ling Feng''s thoughts are only known by gulit. It seems that anyone who stands up now knows them.


    "Not far away, I''m still quite well informed about the news of the whole spring water city." Thomas showed a happy look on his face and then asked, "I don''t know what plans Ling will make after he arrives at Gaochang kingdom?"


    "Plan?" Ling Feng smiled faintly, "what plan can you have? If possible, you should settle down there." for Gaochang Kingdom, Ling Feng has an unspeakable longing. But when I really want to go, I''m afraid I''m a little nervous again. Will that be the country you want?


    "If Mr. Ling really wants to settle down there, please take him in. I''d like to be the housekeeper of the Ling family." Thomas suddenly knelt down on one knee to Ling Feng and said with a fist.


    "Housekeeper?" Ling Feng pondered. There is really such a saying on this continent. Many newly promoted nobles even went to the slave market to buy housekeepers, slaves and maids. But, like Thomas, it seems a little special for a man who is an aristocrat to be a housekeeper?


    "Exactly." Thomas looked up at Ling Feng. In fact, since he saved Johnny this morning, he has been thinking about his future. After seeing Ling Feng, he believed in his vision. As for the series of actions of asking Ling Feng to invite him to dinner, to put it bluntly, Thomas wanted to investigate Ling Feng''s mind.


    If Ling Feng seems impatient or ignores him at all, Thomas has to find another way out.


    "Well, since you put forward the position of housekeeper, at least you really have such a plan." Ling Feng said indifferently. Instead of looking for another housekeeper in Gaochang Kingdom, it''s good to take one first. In Ling Feng''s eyes, Thomas is at least a man of principle, insight and wisdom.


    Then Ling Feng asks Thomas to take care of Johnny first, and he needs to go back to Yunyang hotel to find Nicole for help. It''s a waste of talents to keep an eighth level light magician.


    ¡­¡­


    "I wonder why everyone is here?" just after entering his other hospital, Ling Feng came to gulit, three women, Wan jimingyao and five women, as well as Olmos and Nicole. Cassano bowed and said something to Ling Ling. Ling Ling was unhappy.


    "Young master, you are back at last." Cassano was very happy to see Ling Feng, and the whole person seemed relieved. Ling Ling, who was beside Cassano, had already rushed at Ling Feng and shouted, "brother, how did you come back!"


    "Little girl, are you not good." looking at the dishes on Cassano''s face, Ling Feng knows that Ling Ling must be naughty.


    "No, I''m the best." Ling Ling said, looking at Cassano and others. If you want to say no, you''ll be finished.


    "It seems that only your brother can cure this naughty ghost." Kaila said to Ling Feng, with a helpless look. So many people here can''t see Ling Ling. They can''t compare with Ling Feng alone.


    "Oh, what did ling''er say and do?" Ling Feng smiled and said to Ling Ling in his arms.


    "I''m going to play next door. They won''t let me go." Ling Ling pouted.


    "Next door?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "In the other courtyard next door, a customer has just lived in." Wan jimingyao explained, "however, their door is guarded and no one is allowed to enter. Ling Ling wants to run in desperately."


    Run in like hell? Ling Feng glanced at Ling Ling in surprise. If the girl really wants to run inside, can she still be stopped by you now? I''m afraid Ling Feng can''t stop it. However, Ling Ling doesn''t seem to know anything. If she wants to go to another hospital next door, there must be something inside that attracts her.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s cunning eyes and recognized the guess in his heart. However, Johnny''s injury is more important now. So Ling Feng said to Nicole, "Nicole, come with me to save someone."


    "Help?" Nicole said curiously.


    "Yes, I took a housekeeper this time. What''s his name?" Ling Feng said with a smile, "ling''er, that man is what you said is a very funny man."


    "What van?" asked Olmos. "Or the housekeeper? It''s not really the van family?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry, there was a power failure in the afternoon until more than half past six.

 Chapter 143

    "Vatican family?" Ling Feng said strangely, "what does it have to do with the housekeeper?"


    "The Vatican family is one of the most famous housekeeper families on the mainland. If their status is not very noble, but their role is very important," Olmos said. "In the history of archaea, almost the most famous big families, housekeepers are basically hereditary. The Vatican family is one of the most outstanding hereditary families."


    "In other words, their family''s mission and value are reflected in being a housekeeper?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Yes," Olmos nodded. "I don''t think anyone is more suitable to be a housekeeper than them. Whether they are knowledgeable, they know the etiquette and even some communication, they are the best in the mainland."


    Ling Feng nodded when he heard the speech. No wonder Thomas was so down-to-earth. He still took good care of the environment at home. Even if you are shy, your personal appearance is relatively neat. If Ling Feng fell to that point, he must be a slovenly and decadent.


    "It''s just that people in such a family should not worry about finding an effective big family?" Olmos guessed after listening to Ling Feng''s narration about Thomas.


    The underlying meaning is that if Thomas is really a member of the Vatican family, how can he see Ling Feng?


    Ling Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "maybe he can''t tell what the secret is."


    Then, Ling Feng took Ling Ling and Nicole to Thomas'' house again. Ling Ling fell in love with this clean and tidy other courtyard at a glance. He led Bai Jiahei and Heiyu running around the lawn. Ling Feng was also very happy. If the little girl likes it, it''s good to let Thomas sort out a similar home in Gaochang kingdom.


    Johnny''s injury, after Nicole''s light magic treatment, there is no big problem with the trauma. Ling Feng carefully checked his situation. The biggest damage should be caused by Patricia''s long gun.


    However, the treatment of internal injuries on this continent is really backward. Some soldiers were injured and even took several years to recover. If a magician like Cassano doesn''t meet Ling Feng, I''m afraid he has no hope of recovering his strength in his life.


    "Even if he recovers, he is no longer a second saint." Nicole looked at Johnny in a coma and said with a gloomy face. All martial artists know how hard it takes to become an Asian saint. And a person suddenly dropped several steps from the level of Yasheng and returned to the ranks of martial artists with ordinary skills. Presumably, that kind of depression and disappointment can almost make people degenerate in a short time.


    "Young master, I suggest you keep him." Thomas said to he Lingfeng. Since Ling Feng agreed to follow him, he immediately regarded himself as a housekeeper of the Ling family and did things without procrastination.


    "Oh, do you think people are always accurate?" Ling Feng asked with a smile.


    Thomas hesitated and said to Ling Feng, "yes!"


    "Well, if you don''t say, I''m going to keep him. If he wants to!" Ling Feng naturally understands that Thomas is afraid of himself. Because Johnny doesn''t have much strength even after he''s well, it''s hard to say whether he can stay in the high-level seven or eight, so he doesn''t intend to take Johnny in.


    It''s just that Ling Feng is short of people. Johnny must have been an entourage of the royal family in the kingdom of masburt for a long time. Compared with his experience, Ling Feng doesn''t value his strength so much. Moreover, Ling Feng vaguely feels that Patrick Riley''s great trauma to Johnny doesn''t mean to provoke Ling Feng.


    I don''t know Pat Riley, who has a holy level dragon as a Warcraft pet, has guessed that Ling Ling is also a holy level spirit beast?


    "Since it''s inconvenient for him to move, let him stay here." Ling Feng waited for a moment and saw that Johnny didn''t wake up. He said to Thomas, "in addition, I''ll let Heiyu stay here. If Pat Riley doesn''t chase him in person, there should be no problem with the safety here."


    Nicole, of course, returns with Ling Feng.


    "Do you really decide to take him?" on the way, Nicole asked Ling Feng. Seeing Ling Feng nodding, Nicole suddenly smiled charmingly and said to Ling Feng, "then I have no place to go. How about you accept me?"


    Ling Feng suddenly stopped his pace and looked at Nicole with a strange look on his face.


    This is very ambiguous!


    "Puff -" looking at Ling Feng in a daze, Nicole smiled vaguely, then shook his head and said, "I lied to you. I won''t go to Gaochang kingdom for the time being. But..." Nicole paused and thought, "maybe one day, I''ll change my mind."


    Ling Feng looked at Nicole and walked forward. His hot figure still looked exquisite under the white magic robe. He couldn''t help but tremble! Perhaps Nicole is the closest to Ling Feng''s subconscious characteristics that women in archaea should have.


    Hot, charming, and living a passionate mercenary career. Just as Ling Feng imagined when he first saw Li Lin''s mercenary team.


    Back to Yunyang Hotel, Ling Feng took Ling Ling Ling to his room and said to the little girl, "well, now, why don''t you listen to your brother when you wake up and want to run to the house next door?"


    "There are interesting things over there." Ling Ling blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said.


    "Fun?" Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing. "You little girl, you know fun all day." then he thought of the picture Ling Ling made on the magic transmission array in the morning, and his heart was a headache.


    "Really." Ling lingdu said coquettishly, "brother, shall we sneak over at night?"


    "Why?" Ling Feng asked. Could it be that the little girl just wanted to wait for herself and peep at night?


    "Giggle, I''ll know when my brother goes. It''s guaranteed to be fun." Ling Ling said and lit his little head. It looks very cute.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Summon monthly ticket ~ summon monthly ticket ~!!!!

 Chapter 144

    Late at night, two waves of canglan and Pisa Rabbi hung high in the sky, shining bright light, as if they had covered the earth with a layer of milky white gauze. Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s hand and quietly came to the periphery of the house. Based on what Ling Ling said, the action should be sneaky. Therefore, Ling Feng specially changed Ling Ling into black clothes and changed himself. Although not professional enough, it also seems quite reasonable in line with the environment.


    Ling Feng looked around and found nothing moving, so he climbed over the wall and entered. As for Ling Ling, he didn''t have to worry about Ling Feng at all. He arrived at the house in a blink.


    The setting and environment here are roughly the same as Ling Feng''s residence. Ling Feng is familiar with sneaking in, and soon came to a side house. Ling Ling was a little excited to rush in. Fortunately, Ling Feng pulled her.


    However, what makes Ling Feng feel a little strange is that there are no people around here. The people in this house should be similar to Ling Feng. There are few accompanying people. They are only around the house, and some warriors are stationed. Moreover, even so, they all seem to be warriors in Yunyang hotel.


    Who needs the hotel warrior to help guard? This is the treatment that Ling Feng doesn''t have.


    Ling Feng suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have asked Cassano. Whoever lived here ran in with Ling Ling, not to mention at night.


    At this time, Ling Ling quietly felt into the corridor of the room and walked to the other end. Ling Feng quickly followed. When he crossed the end of the corridor, he suddenly felt like a heart. Ling Feng looked at the balcony on the second floor of the room, where he was leaning against a woman and looked at the canglan in the sky and Pisa.


    A white dress, loose and blond, it also looks a little white in the bright light, but it is so simple and elegant, as if she is the only elf in this night, which makes people can''t bear to disturb her.


    Cristina? How could it be her?


    When Ling Feng noticed the girl''s face, he was surprised. Shouldn''t she live in the city Lord''s mansion? Moved in at noon, went to the site of the magic transmission array in the morning,... A series of thoughts flashed. Ling Feng suddenly smiled at this quiet and beautiful picture, and then looked at Ling Ling with interest. What would she say is fun?


    However, Ling Ling''s action was still beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    At this time, Ling Ling suddenly jumped out, and then flashed to the balcony on the second floor, which was going for Christina.


    Ling Feng seemed rather embarrassed. Is that what the little girl said to keep a low profile? Sneaking around? Ling Feng has repeatedly told Ling Ling that she can''t use teleport when there are people. Why is the little girl so complacent now? It seems that Ling Ling''s education is not enough. It''s not enough. When you go back, you must give a good education. Ling Feng thought fiercely.


    Christina was stunned at Ling Ling who suddenly appeared around her. When she didn''t understand, Ling Ling quickly reached out and grabbed her side. Christina subconsciously turned sideways. Ling Ling''s hand just passed by her. The target is a bird standing on the balcony fence next to Christina.


    However, to Ling Feng''s and Christina''s surprise, just when Ling Ling Ling''s little hand was about to catch the bird, the bird with only colored feathers suddenly disappeared. Then Ling Ling disappeared.


    Weird, it''s so weird!


    If Ling Feng didn''t worry about Ling Ling at this time, she suddenly appeared behind the column in the corridor and jumped onto the balcony, Christina wondered if what she had just seen was an illusion.


    "Ling Feng?" Christina said in a trembling voice.


    "Er, sorry to interrupt." Ling Feng said awkwardly. In the middle of the night, I ran to someone else''s house without being found. Now I''m seen openly. It''s really unreasonable. However, Ling Feng couldn''t manage so much now, but shouted at the place where Ling Ling disappeared: "ling''er, come out quickly."


    Just, shouted a few times, but there was no response. Ling Feng frowned.


    "Just now... Is Ling Ling?" Christina asked with some doubt. So far, Christina is still confused about what happened. If Lingfeng''s eyes didn''t look at her, she suspected that she would scream out at the moment.


    Ling Feng heard the speech and nodded. As soon as he put his eyes on Christina, he couldn''t move away. Looking up from downstairs, I naturally felt that her whole style was very elegant, and her temperament seemed quiet and secluded. Now, when I look closely, I find that Christina''s white dress is really thin, so thin that it can be almost ignored. Ling Feng can clearly see Christina''s mature and charming figure. Especially at this time, Christina went into battle in a vacuum, which filled Ling Feng''s eyes. At the same time, she also sighed in her heart. Are all wind and moon women so bold?


    Of course, when Ling Feng thought so, he forgot that it was late at night and Christina was just standing on the balcony. If Ling Feng didn''t sneak in, what else would anyone see?


    Christina saw Ling Feng''s strange eyes, looked down and immediately understood her embarrassment. At that moment, he made a classic action of embracing his chest with both hands, and drank to Ling Feng: "don''t look!"


    Ling Feng heard a trace of charming in the voice, rubbed his nose with his fingers, and turned around.


    At this time, a servant was shouting, "Miss, what happened?"


    "Nothing." Christina answered, but she ran into the room quickly.


    Ling Feng continued to frown at the place where Ling Ling disappeared. Where is this girl? And the colorful feather bird that suddenly disappeared. Ling Feng naturally recognized that it was a real pet. It was called Caifeng bird. Almost most ladies and noble ladies would keep one or two at home to tease. Because the characteristics of Caifeng bird are somewhat similar to the parrot in Ling Feng''s memory. It can imitate humans and say a few words. It looks beautiful. Therefore, it is greatly loved by noble women.


    It''s normal for Christina to have one around her.


    Suddenly, Ling Ling''s hearty "giggle" laughter came from the night sky and appeared next to Ling Feng in an instant. At this time, she was holding the Caifeng bird in her hand and looked at Ling Feng proudly: "brother, it''s this little guy. Look, isn''t it fun?" she said, while gently patting the Caifeng bird''s head with one hand: "let you run, let you disobedient, I''ll beat you..."


    "Why did you hit Xiaoya?" suddenly a nice voice came, and Christina returned to the balcony. Obviously, she has just changed into a simple blue and yellow dress suitable for daytime wear.


    "It..." Ling Ling seemed to have just realized that he was holding someone else''s pet. For a moment, he couldn''t answer, so he shouted, "brother -" and hid behind Ling Feng.


    Little girl? Ling Feng looked at Christina thoughtfully. Was such a childlike name taken out by the enchanting woman in front of her?


    Christina''s face turned red when she was seen by Ling Feng''s eyes. She thought Ling Feng was thinking about the spring she had just leaked. It''s just, can you blame her? Christina was naturally annoyed at the thought. So he stared at Ling Feng with big eyes. The complaining eyes can soften almost any man


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in the residence of another Yunyang Hotel, Montero was listening to George''s information.


    "Ling Feng went to the site of the magic transmission array outside the North City this morning, but in the afternoon, he went alone again," George said.


    "Oh?" Montero wondered, "it''s not surprising that Ravelli, an alchemist, is here. Take him to the magic transmission array. It''s just... You can send someone to find out why he went again alone this afternoon."


    "I think so, too. According to the hotel staff, he went out suddenly and in a hurry," George replied. "There must be some unusual purpose."


    "Well," said Montero, "it seems that he went out once at night with Nicole of the sacred mercenary regiment?"


    "Went to Thomas Van Gogh''s house," said George.


    "Oh? Thomas from the Vatican side?" inquired Montero.


    "Exactly," said George. "In addition, Christina has moved into Yunyang hotel this noon and lives next to Lingfeng."


    "It seems that it''s not just us to pay attention to Lingfeng. The fool of the third prince even attracted Patricia." Montero said with a sneer, "but it''s good. It''s just enough to test whether Lingfeng is really as we think..."

 Chapter 145

    When Ling Feng led Ling Ling back to his house, the sky had not yet begun to dawn. Of course, Ling Feng didn''t mean to ask Christina to send anything. He still passed by the wall. How to get in, how to go back, Christina looked at Ling Feng with a thoughtful smile.


    Meanwhile, Christina whispered to the little girl on her shoulder, "little girl, what did you run just now?"


    The little girl held her head up, flopped a few times, then stared at Christina, suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a young boy''s voice: "Oh, now, i... I''m miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingfeng''s room, Lingfeng is still angry that she agreed to Christina''s terms for some reason. Ling Ling said to Ling Feng, "brother, do you like her because she is beautiful?"


    "Nonsense." Lingfeng picked up Lingling and said with a smile, "you are a child''s family. You know what you like." then suddenly he didn''t think this was what Lingling could say, so he asked, "little girl, how can you have such an idea?"


    "Sister Nicole told me." Ling Ling blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes. "She said that if my brother looked at others without blinking, he would like her... By the way, brother, why don''t you look at me without blinking? Don''t you like linger?"


    Nicole? Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling with some laughter. He was quite helpless: "how can it be? My brother likes Ling Er best."


    "By the way, tell your brother, what''s the matter with Xiaoya?" Lingfeng can be sure that Xiaoya is the biggest reason why Lingling wants to go to the next house.


    "Giggle, Xiaoya is Xiaoya. It''s not honest at all. It dares to run when it sees me." Ling Ling said excitedly, "brother, can I go to play with it tomorrow?"


    "Er, find a bird to play with?" Ling Feng asked, "what about Xiaobai and Xiaohei?"


    "Xiaobai and Xiaohei don''t run fast enough. I caught them at once." Ling Ling said, "it''s better for Xiaoya. Brother, don''t be deceived by its poor appearance. If it runs, brother, you may not catch up..."


    "Ling''er, do I think Xiaoya will also blink?" Ling Feng said in his mouth, but he thought that if the Warcraft of space department wants to run, can I catch it?


    "Yes, it can speak." Ling Ling said with a smile, "but it hasn''t grown up. It speaks intermittently and can''t speak clearly."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng''s heart moved. Is the talking Warcraft ninth order? Or... "Is Xiaoya also a spirit beast?"


    "It''s not." Ling lingdu said with his mouth. "It has the blood of spirit beast gale, just like me, but its blood inheritance is too far, so it''s just an eighth order Warcraft. It''s estimated that it''s not as powerful as Xiao Hei. However, Xiao Hei can''t catch up with it... Cluck cluck, I''ll take Xiao Hei with me tomorrow and let Xiao Ya beat it. It must be fun."


    Ling Feng listens and feels sad for Heiyu. They are all guarded by Thomas and are also remembered by Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling is the descendant of Jinfeng and Dafeng. Xiaoya has some lineages of Dafeng, which can attract Ling Ling''s attention, so it seems very normal. However, Ling Feng asked curiously, "ling''er, isn''t Xiaoya a Caifeng bird? Do all Caifeng birds have eighth level strength?" if so, the eighth level flying Warcraft on the mainland is also too common.


    "No," said Ling Ling. "Only the Caifeng bird who has awakened the power in her blood can have the strength of level 8. However, the probability is too small. Xiaoya woke up because of her beautiful sister."


    "It has something to do with Christina?" Ling Feng said suspiciously.


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded heavily, then leaned over to Ling Feng''s ear and said, "brother, I secretly tell you, that sister''s blood also has the smell of spirit beast."


    Is Christina a spirit beast?


    Ling Feng''s heart suddenly fluttered. Ling Feng is deeply touched by Ling Ling''s strength, not to mention that Ling Ling is not yet an adult. If Christina is a spirit beast, does she at least have imperial strength?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ling suddenly felt Ling Feng''s face change and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, ling''er is good. Come and tell your brother what kind of spirit beast that sister is?" Ling Feng restrained his fluctuating emotions and asked.


    Ling Ling shook her head like a rattle and said, "she is not a spirit beast. However, her previous generation, or the previous generation, or the previous generation... Is a spirit beast."


    "How did she awaken the power of Caifeng bird?" Ling Feng immediately asked the key question after hearing that Christina was not a spirit beast.


    "Her blood," said Ling Ling, "only after her blood is fed to Xiaoya will Xiaoya become powerful."


    Ling Feng immediately felt that Christina''s body was full of infinite temptation. Of course, not her figure, but her blood. It can make Caifeng birds, which have no strength but ordinary pets, suddenly become an eighth order Warcraft. If people on the mainland knew such news, it is estimated that Christina would have become a sweet cake long ago?


    If a country gets Christina and has a strong air army in an instant, how much will it affect the whole continent?


    Ling Feng didn''t dare to think about it. Later, he found that he was so careless talking with Ling Ling. If someone sneaks in here to eavesdrop, isn''t it tomorrow that Christina will become the most important person in the whole Archaean continent?


    Ling Feng looked around and said to Ling Ling after he was sure it was safe: "ling''er, don''t say anything to others in the future, you know?"


    "Well." Ling Ling nodded seriously and then asked, "but, brother, why? Can''t I say what I just said?"


    "Er, I can''t say anything about that beautiful sister and Xiaoya in the future. Everything else can be said, you know?" Ling Feng doesn''t know why she wants to hide it for Christina, but she just thinks it should be done. Then he hesitated and asked again: "ling''er, if you really feed her blood to Caifeng bird, will the power in Caifeng bird''s blood wake up?"


    "Well, but you need beautiful Caifeng birds," Ling Ling said.


    "Beautiful Caifeng bird? What do you mean?" Ling Feng said strangely. Does this have anything to do with beauty?


    "It''s the beautiful sister''s blood that can only awaken the power of a few male Caifeng birds." Ling Ling replied, "only I know, giggle." Ling Ling leaned over to Ling Feng''s ear and said proudly: "Dafeng is one of the most strange spirit beasts. Among its descendants, there is a spirit beast called kite. It doesn''t have any power, but their blood can stimulate the energy of other spirit beasts. That beautiful sister should be the offspring of kite''s offspring, but there are few energy attractors in her blood and she is a woman, so she can only stimulate her blood relationship with Dafeng The energy of Warcraft of the relationship, and it also needs to be male. "


    Then, Ling Ling said with a disappointed face, "otherwise, I can become more powerful."


    Ling Feng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "As you mean, Christina doesn''t know about it?" Ling Feng''s mind turns quickly, which is good news. No wonder Christina will become a romantic woman, and no wonder the mercenary union dares to let her walk to other power territories like this. Everything should be because she doesn''t know Christina''s role.


    "That''s right. Only an orthodox spirit beast like me with strong wind blood inheritance can know this." Ling Ling nodded proudly: "moreover, things like the beautiful sister rarely happen. Only an extremely small number of people have such ability for the descendants of kites and humans."


    It seems that Xiaoya''s awakening should be just Christina''s unintentional move.


    Tomorrow, before the city Lord''s birthday party, Ling Feng will accompany her to the site of the magic transmission array. Ling Feng can''t help thinking of Christina''s request. Her main purpose should be Ling Ling? However, Christina is willing to win over Ling Feng now.


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that the next life should be very interesting.


    After calming Ling Ling to sleep, Ling Feng heard a high dragon singing in the sky before he could lie down and close his eyes. Is it Patricia''s dragon?


    Although the sky hasn''t begun to dawn, the whole spring water city is full of joy. After all, it''s a giant dragon. The appearance of a giant dragon here means that the king sent Knight patriley, the spiritual symbol of the masburt Kingdom, to celebrate the birthday of the city Lord. This is the great honor of the whole spring water city.


    Dragon Knight Patricia hasn''t left the imperial capital for about ten years?


    Suddenly, Ling Feng feels something wrong. Why is the sound so messy outside his house? Ling Feng immediately goes out to check, but sees Kaila running in with some messy clothes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Update plan for this month:


    From tomorrow to Saturday, three chapters, 8000 or 9000 words a day. I can only be sorry for the friends who cast 12000 words to urge me.


    On Sunday, that is, from the 23rd to the end of this month, because the editor arranged the first recommendation after it was put on the shelves, it was at least 12000 words a day.


    Please have a monthly ticket friends, monthly ticket support!

 Chapter 146

    "Ling Feng, Nicole has been taken away." Kaila shouted immediately when she saw Ling Feng. Because the running ground was out of breath, and the mood was obviously flustered, the voice of speaking also seemed to tremble.


    "Nicole was taken away?" Ling Feng frowned. "By who?"


    "Giant... Dragon," Kayla gasped.


    Could it be that the Dragon chant just now was not sent by Patricia''s dragon, but by Gilardino''s Green Dragon acarcius? "Don''t panic, talk slowly. What''s going on." Ling Feng comforted and asked, "how are the others?" Nicole lived with five women such as Kayla for convenience.


    "Only Nicole was taken away." Kayla was still a little frightened. "Gullit has chased after him on his pet, and others and others have followed. I, I..."


    It turned out that just now, in Olmos''s house, a bearded man with very high strength suddenly burst in. After randomly knocking down several ordinary guards, it naturally startled Olmos people. So everyone got up and wanted to see what happened.


    However, when Kayla and other women got up and walked into the yard, they only saw that Olmos, the Asian saint, was also suppressed by the bearded man, and had almost no power to fight back. I''m afraid he would have been defeated if he hadn''t done it intentionally.


    When Basten saw the appearance of the women, he naturally wanted them to step back as much as possible.


    However, after seeing Nicole''s appearance, the big man suddenly "laughed" and immediately took Nicole away. When he left the other hospital, he jumped and turned into a giant dragon and went to the northwest of Chunshui city.


    Olmos felt that Nicole lived in his own other yard and was arrested. He naturally had a certain responsibility. Even if he could keep up with the dragon, he couldn''t save Nicole, but he rushed out without saying a word. Gullit also called his Warcraft pet bipedal flying dragon and flew to the direction of the dragon.


    However, after Nicole was caught by the dragon, he didn''t look very flustered. He shouted to the people, "go find Ling Feng!" so Kayla waited a step slower and those who haven''t followed up are naturally ordered by Rijkaard to inform Ling Feng.


    After listening to Kayla''s narration, Ling Feng looked at the northwest.


    If you can turn into a human, naturally it is not the green dragon akaqius, then it is more likely to be Patricia''s Dragon. After all, the dragon people on the mainland can not be seen everywhere. Under the circumstances at that time, Nicole thought of himself naturally because Ling Feng retreated in the face of the black dragon when he was in the Dragon Valley. Although Nicole doesn''t know the strength of Ling Feng, she has a glimpse of Ling Ling''s strength. That''s the strength to save her from the black dragon''s claws.


    But why did the Dragon catch Nicole?


    Ling Feng didn''t dare to delay. He said to Kaila, "just stay here first. By the way, let others not worry too much. Moreover, don''t publicize it too much." with that, Ling Feng called Bai Jiahei and flew to the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Chunshui City, Ling Feng rode white and black and flew all way. He didn''t see Olmos and others. At this time, the sky gradually showed a trace of fish belly white. However, the air was particularly wet, as if it was going to rain, which made Ling Feng''s mood a little cloudy.


    Then fly to the northwest and enter the mountain. Ling Feng asks Bai Jiahei to fly as low as possible, hoping to find some clues, but nothing. But for a moment, I saw gulit in front, riding on a two legged flying dragon.


    "Elder brother Gullit, where is the dragon flying?" Ling Feng chased up and asked.


    "Ling Feng?" Gullit said happily, "are you coming so soon? The dragon has entered the mountain. You are fast. Go and have a look first. But you should be careful."


    "OK. Be careful..." after Ling Feng confirmed the direction, white and black accelerated in an instant, making the bipedal flying dragon a little out of reach. Only Ling Feng''s voice floated in Gullit''s ear.


    In the depths of the mountain forest, on the edge of a mountain stream, there is an old man who looks 70 or 80 years old, facing the direction of Chunshui city. However, on the mainland, the centenary is regarded as a birthday. For example, the owner of Chunshui city this year is a centenary birthday banquet. Therefore, the old man''s appearance seems to be relatively strong and not too old. On the contrary, the whole person has a trace of brilliance, especially the sharp eyes, telling the extraordinary of this person.


    Next to him, there was a middle-aged man holding a rope and helping Nicole on the trunk. Nicole had fainted and knew nothing. With the rope around her, her concave convex figure was also particularly abrupt.


    "This woman is so tempting," muttered the middle-aged man, who looked at Nicole left and right after tying her. I have the urge to reach out and feel it. When he was in the air just now, he was only concerned about speed and grabbed Nicole with his claws. He didn''t feel it personally.


    "Lake, if you like, I''ll teach the boy a lesson and leave the girl to you." the old man said to the middle-aged man with curly beard, "but now you''re ready to fight. The young man who can easily defeat the Ninth level warrior is really worth our meeting."


    "Just a young human, there''s nothing to worry about." Lake said carelessly. "You can deal with it alone. And the Asian saint in your mouth is really weak and can''t hold it up without a few hits."


    "You mean that Johnny?" the old man said with a smile. "If I hadn''t shot him secretly first, you wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. If you really want to fight, his strength is equal to mine."


    "I said Patricia, you haven''t made any progress for so many years." Lake said reluctantly, "your human body is really poor. Like our dragon people, you can basically step into the holy order by sleeping as long as you get old." there was a strong pride in that tone of voice.

 Chapter 147

    Patricia squinted at Lake and thought, yes, your dragon body is gifted, but what about your brain? Besides, the dragons are obscene, aren''t they? Patricia looked at Lake, focused on Nicole''s eyes, and a faint smile came out of the corners of his mouth. If Lake didn''t like women, how could he become his own Warcraft pet?


    Suddenly, lake, who had been watching Nicole, turned and stared at the direction of spring water city. Patricia''s heart moved and looked up, but he saw that Ling Feng was riding white and black and coming quickly between the hills in the distance.


    When Ling Feng saw the old man and the bearded man in front of him, his heart had determined their identity. Patrick Riley and his Dragon Lake. Look at Lake''s appearance, especially his golden to red hair, maybe anyone will think he is a fire dragon. In fact, Ling Feng learned that lake, like akaqius of Gilardino, is a green dragon of water system.


    Ling Feng came down from Bai Jiahei''s back and looked at Nicole who was tied to the tree trunk. His heart trembled.


    "This must be the famous Dragon Knight Patricia?" Ling Feng said to the old man, "but what''s the matter with you hijacking my friend here?" then, looking at the old man''s gloomy face, Ling Feng said with some ponder: "If you just want to lead me out, just send someone to say it. It''s a bit bullying to do such a thing as your dragon knight?"


    "Hum, young and vigorous." Patricia snorted coldly and said, "don''t you bully the Third Prince of masburt kingdom?"


    "That''s a fair competition, isn''t it?" Ling Feng said with a funny face. "Is it true that in the eyes of the Dragon Knight, the duel lost on the competition platform is bullied?"


    "Hum, it''s a heresy. Otherwise, how could an Asian Saint be defeated by a child?" Patricia said disdainfully. If Lingfeng, a child of the hidden family, can defeat a ninth order star swordsman, he can accept it, then Johnny''s defeat by Lingling is regarded by Patricia as a disgrace to the masburt kingdom.


    For the hermit family, people like Patricia naturally have a certain understanding, but they have never heard of the Ling family. This is also the reason why Patricia acquiesced in Lake''s nonsense.


    As long as it was not the legendary families, Patricia was not afraid of others.


    "So, you don''t want to admit the loss of masburt kingdom?" Ling Feng said in an aggravated tone.


    It''s just that Ling Feng didn''t say that the bet was good, but Patricia became even more angry when he said that Patricia would bet on three seventh order Warcraft eggs? Patricia really wanted to beat the third prince. It''s not that the royal family can''t get three Warcraft eggs, but Patricia doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    You know, it''s hard for Patricia to go deep into the world of Warcraft forest to get high-level Warcraft eggs alone. If he wants lake to accompany him, he will certainly attract the attention of other holy beasts. Where there are high-level Warcraft, it''s always very dangerous. Even Warcraft like the sky screen black wolf in the sky forest, when the population is in the mass breeding period , they will also take refuge in the depths of the Warcraft forest and accept the protection of the holy beast.


    At this point, in addition to individual high-level Warcraft in some small forests and hills, it is possible for humans to obtain Warcraft eggs. If you want to obtain large-scale high-level Warcraft eggs, you must face the threat of holy beasts. For example, Dragon Valley, Warcraft forest


    When Patricia was young, he wanted to get a high-level Warcraft egg and went deep into the Warcraft forest, but he was injured by a nine level heavenly horse, so that he fell ill. Many years later, he still couldn''t break through to the holy level. Patricia attributed the reason to that injury.


    Therefore, Patricia has always attached great importance to high-level Warcraft eggs. Therefore, Lingfeng''s words of not admitting, like stepping on Patricia''s tail, made him very angry. Warcraft eggs? This is Patricia''s pain. As soon as he received the message from the third prince that he lost three seventh level Warcraft eggs, Patricia personally took lake to spring Water city.


    "If you want us to admit it, you''d better beat me first," Patricia said angrily.


    Ling Feng glanced at him faintly, then looked at Lake, then looked at Nicole behind lake, and said, "can you let my friend go before our competition?"


    "Let her go?" said Patricia with a sudden and strange smile. "I didn''t catch her, so I don''t have the right to execute her."


    "Hei hei, if you want to save her, you must defeat me." Lake said with some joy and arrogance, "but how can you defeat me, noble dragon, lake? Therefore, such a beautiful woman can only be left to me."


    "By the way, her figure is really good," lake suddenly looked back at Nicole and added to Ling Feng.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s frown, he said to himself: is this the virtue of the dragon family?


    Of course, when lake looked at Nicole, Ling Feng felt very uncomfortable. If possible, Ling Feng felt that he should teach lake a good lesson.


    As for Pat Riley standing on the other side, Ling Feng''s brain is turning quickly. Gulit, who is coming behind him, can hardly be considered. Even if he comes, he has little effect. Therefore, Ling Feng can only face it independently. The adult dragon clan, plus a mysterious and powerful Patricia, has some trouble to deal with.


    Ling Feng winked at Bai Jiahei. After Bai Jiahei understood, he said, ''Hoo --'' and rushed to lake.


    No matter what Patrick Riley''s strength is, Ling Feng decides to meet him first. Because let Ling Feng face lake directly. As long as Lake shows his dragon body and flies to the sky, Ling Feng will be tied up. While Bai Jiahei is definitely not Lake''s opponent, Ling Feng only prays that it can delay time.

 Chapter 148

    The speed of white and black is really fast, and its courage is really great. Otherwise, the Ninth level Warcraft, when left alone, would never dare to fire at the holy level first and provoke a war. Therefore, lake was very surprised. When white and black rowed quickly and directly in front of him, he didn''t return to his mind. In front of him, this Warcraft, which seemed to him to be just a bird, dared to attack him first.


    Of course, when lake regained consciousness, his anger suddenly erupted endlessly. He felt that his shoulder was caught by white and black claws. Shame! As a proud dragon family, how can you allow Warcraft with lower strength to hurt the noble dragon body?


    But lake''s power is really stronger than white and black, but the speed can''t keep up.


    Even if Bai Jiahei flew past him again and again, Lake found it difficult to hit Bai Jiahei.


    Bai Jiahei is naturally not stupid. If he doesn''t attack lake, it''s just a waste of an opportunity. If he is hard fought by lake, Bai Jiahei will lose without a few moves.


    Therefore, from a distance, it''s like Lake standing in place and turning around, while white and black fly around and tease lake. If Bai Jiahei and lake hadn''t crossed each other, lake''s fists would be so fierce that the surrounding trees would collapse, or Bai Jiahei''s roar would indicate that his attack on lake was successful again. I''m afraid everyone would think lake was playing with Bai Jiahei when they saw this scene.


    With Bai Jiahei''s intentional traction, lake is farther and farther away from the big tree that binds Nicole.


    Patrick Riley looked at Lake''s move and couldn''t help scolding the dragon family for being brainless. Even as an adult, he is still such an idiot. Of course, Patricia will never scold. Although the relationship between him and lake is between knight and mount, who knows what will happen if the dragon clan gets angry?


    Ling Feng just looked at Patrick Riley with a changing expression on his face and the long gun in his hand. He couldn''t help but regret. Why didn''t he carry a weapon? Is it because there has been no major threat on the Archaean continent, so the vigilance has decreased?


    But when Patricia saw Ling Feng with empty hands, he also inserted his long gun into the ground and put on a fighting posture towards Ling Feng.


    To maintain chivalry? Or prove the glory of knights?


    Ling Feng sneered at this. If Patrice Riley was really a glorious knight, how could he catch Nicole? Compared with Patricia''s gloomy face, Ling Feng is more willing to believe that lake was instructed by Patricia to catch Nicole. Otherwise, the beauty of Mingyao women is not worse than Nicole. Does lake only like Nicole? Besides, there is a Christina in Yunyang Hotel and Victoria with Montero.


    Of course, the reason why Patricia wants to catch Nicole to attract Ling Feng is that Ling Feng went out with Nicole at night.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Since you want something aboveboard, just as you wish.


    The distance between them was not far. At seven or eight meters, Ling Feng swept by and rushed to Patricia, and his right hand clenched into a fist and went straight to Patricia''s face.


    Frost fist! The fist wind is cold! When Ling Feng came, it seemed to start with his fist. The whole right hand carried a cyclone. The temperature suddenly decreased in a short moment. Especially at this dawn, the vegetation around it seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    If Tianshuang boxing is practiced to the extreme, although the victim will not die immediately, the body temperature will gradually decrease. If the resistance is poor, it may even be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Ling Feng is not good at Tianshuang boxing, and the cold carried in the boxing style is not strong. But in the face of Patricia, who is also unarmed, it is more than enough. In Ling Feng''s opinion, Patrick Riley''s move of pouring his fighting spirit into his fist and fighting with each other is really simple.


    That kind of play, no skills to speak of, seems to fight is the intensity of fighting spirit.


    From the purple and white fighting color on Patricia''s fist, his strength is at least no worse than that of Johnny in his heyday.


    Of course, when Patricia saw Ling Feng''s fist, the flash of surprise on his face still benefited Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t bully people either. He directly opposes Patrick Riley''s fist. Otherwise, with the dexterity of Tianshuang fist, avoid Patricia''s strongest fist, and go up along his arm and attack Patricia''s shoulder, Patricia may have to strike his right hand temporarily.


    Even so, when Pu touched, Patricia felt a cold breath coming to his face, spreading from his right hand to his heart. An inspiring spirit made Patricia suddenly increase his fighting spirit, but then a strong force came. Patricia stepped back seven or eight steps before he could stop. There was a surge of blood in my heart.


    Then he raised his eyes to Ling Feng, but his face was calm.


    Pat Riley was really shocked! At this time, his inner thoughts were a little nameless. Lingfeng''s youth, Lingfeng''s record of defeating the ninth order star swordsman, and Lingfeng''s fierce fist all make Patricia angry.


    Yes, anger! Patricia suddenly found that he gave up his superiority in weapons and chose the so-called chivalry, which was nothing.


    Of course, in Ling Feng''s eyes, Patricia has no chivalry at all.


    Patricia made another feint at Ling Feng. Just when Ling Feng thought he was stubborn and still wanted to fight empty handed, Patricia turned sideways to his long gun.


    It turned out that he was afraid that he would stop him from getting weapons. Ling Feng was a little funny. He also stretched out his hand to signal Patricia to continue the attack, even if he was holding a long gun.


    Ling Feng''s smile, in Patricia''s view, is undoubtedly a kind of contempt.


    For many years, no one dared to smile like this in front of himself. Patricia''s heart was filled with emotion. Immediately, his eyes looking at Ling Feng looked cloudy. Even the holy one seldom despises him so much in front of him? Patricia could not help shaking the long gun in his handshake, as if he wanted to draw strength from the gun.


    If a knight has no weapons, his strength will be greatly reduced. But with weapons?


    Ling Feng looked at Patricia waving a long gun. Some of them killed themselves bravely, and unconsciously began to retreat and avoid. The attack range of the spear is very wide, especially in the hands of a warrior at the Yasheng peak. The scope of aggression is enough to be beyond the reach of many swordsmen.


    For a time, Ling Feng didn''t expect Patricia to play like a model after holding the weapon.


    Seeing Patricia''s long gun coming to his chest again, Ling Feng suddenly changed his posture of retreating and avoiding, and even stretched out his hand to pick up the long gun. Patricia couldn''t help smiling. Ling Feng''s dexterity was beyond Patricia''s expectation and made him a little tired of catching up. The massive fighting spirit consumed by waving a long gun every time made Patricia have a bad premonition. Now Ling Feng even uses one hand to resist his weapon, so it''s what Patricia wants.


    I''m not afraid of your hard resistance. I''m afraid you''ve been hiding.


    However, before Patricia''s smile spread very slowly, he found that the long gun in his hand trembled, and a thrilling force came to his hand. What power is this?


    Relatively speaking, Patricia didn''t pay so much attention to Ling Feng''s move to resist the long gun with bare hands.


    Just now, Ling Feng firmly leaned against the strong of benlei''s finger, locked the gun tip about three feet below the ear, and firmly clamped the trend of the long gun. Of course, Ling Feng habitually brings the energy of lightning when using the lightning finger.


    It made Patricia a little confused.


    Patricia held the pole of the long gun in both hands and rubbed it hard. Ling Feng had to get rid of the clamped long gun. And Patricia did not continue to attack. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Ling Feng''s endless strange means make him wonder. Is Ling Feng really from those families?


    At this time, the white and black on one side gave a long cry, but lake suddenly turned into a giant dragon and took off into the sky. A crisp and high dragon chant made the whole valley restless. The huge dragon body is constantly twisting, and the vigorous and powerful dragon tail is chasing Bai Jiahei''s thin body and slapping it indiscriminately.


    Simply white and black, under the pressure of Longwei, have a certain impact on speed, but they can still escape Lake''s attack. But if it goes on like this, it will never last long.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s update is 9000 words. Around 1 a.m., a new chapter of 3000 words will be issued, which can be regarded as a supplement to yesterday''s.

 Chapter 149

    "Ling Feng, when are you going to run?" Patricia rode on Lake and roared. It''s been flying for nearly half an hour. Even Pat Riley didn''t know where he was. I''m afraid it''s already out of the kingdom of masburt.


    If Lingfeng has been flying towards the place where the rain is relatively small, Patricia may think that Lingfeng wants to find a dry place and go to an area where there is no rain, so as to limit Lake''s greatest power - Dragon language magic. Because Lake''s attribute is water system.


    But Ling Feng commanded Bai Jiahei to fly to the place where the rain was most fierce. Now, where Ling Feng and Pat Riley are located, it can be said that there are thunderstorms, and the rain is so heavy that it can almost cover the sight. In such a place, Lake sends a water magic at random. I''m afraid he has his usual peak strength?


    What does Ling Feng want?


    This is not only what Patricia wants to ask, but also what Nicole thinks around Ling Feng.


    After hearing Patricia''s cry, Ling Feng finally ordered Bai Jiahei to turn around and face Patricia directly. Lake, tired of chasing, also took this opportunity to stop and gasp. The dragon is very powerful, both physically and in flight. However, in front of the eagle, the king of air speed, the Dragon seems a little inferior. Although they are quite large.


    If Lingfeng hadn''t let Bai Jiahei control the speed all the time, even if Bai Jiahei tried his best to fly alone, he would have thrown Lake away by this time.


    Green Dragon Lake also has to admit that the dragon clan is the air overlord. That''s right, but it''s comprehensive strength. In terms of speed, they can''t compare with vultures; In flight altitude, they can''t compare with Pengs; Even in these two items, carving can be comparable to them.


    Therefore, Lake looked at Bai Jiahei''s relaxed appearance, so he didn''t fight at all. He was jealous! Shame! At this time, what lake thought in his mind was not to teach Ling Feng a lesson, but to find a way to teach Bai Jiahei a lesson first.


    However, just at this moment, a burst of "rumbling" thunder came, and a snow-white and bright lightning flashed in the sky, which tightened the subconscious hearts of Patricia and lake.


    In the thunder and lightning, I still fly so arrogantly in the sky. I can''t live with myself.


    When Patricia looked at Ling Feng, Ling Feng had let Bai Jiahei fall to the ground and said to Nicole, "stay here first." then, in Patricia''s confused eyes, Ling Feng stood on Bai Jiahei''s back and reached the height where Patricia can look at each other again.


    Rain, at this time, has made both of them look quite embarrassed. Only from their eyes, we can vaguely see their strength, and from their behavior, we can vaguely see some clues of their martial arts skills.


    "Patricia, you are in vain as a dragon knight." Ling Feng suddenly shouted to Patricia, "today will be your last time as a dragon knight." with Ling Feng''s words, there was another flash of lightning in the sky, which made Patricia''s heart tremble, and a numb feeling suddenly filled his heart.


    "Ling Feng, you will pay for your arrogance." Patricia responded loudly, as if venting a trace of uneasiness in order to calm himself. I kept telling myself that Ling Feng in front of me was just a young man in the past. Even his Warcraft pet couldn''t compare with his lake. How can I be afraid of him, a famous Dragon Knight in the ancient continent?


    "Young human, you and your pet will feel the power of our great dragon family, me and Lake today." Lake shouted at the beginning, "no matter where you go, I will catch you back, and then..." Lake stretched out his claws and clutched them together, "it''s like crushing a thorn bird, crushing you."


    "Cut, ignorant." Ling Feng didn''t look at lake. Dragon people are arrogant, but when you are arrogant enough, you can only be stupid.


    "Fighting." Ling Feng whispered to Bai Jiahei. White and black perked up for a while to make the rain on the feathers cleaner. Then, they flew away towards Patricia''s position.


    Ling Feng met Patricia''s spear, and the lightning finger flashed quickly, completely shielding all the attacks of the spear. The finger crossed with the long gun and made a "choking" sound, which was quickly submerged in the torrential rain. White and black quickly sent a high-level fire magic to lake. Compared with the strong body of the dragon, although it is not harmful, it is enough to annoy lake.


    However, lake''s body is huge, and the rotation is naturally slow. Bai Jiahei quickly shuttles and dodges around the dragon. Once close to Patricia''s long gun attack range, Ling Feng can always help in time to block Patricia''s attack.


    It can be said that the cooperation between Ling Feng and Bai Jiahei is no weaker than that between Patricia and lake.


    The fire magic issued by white and black is not big compared with the Dragon language magic in terms of scale and energy. But a little makes a lot. Under Ling Feng''s deliberate command, Bai Jiahei stared at the position on one side of lake''s body and constantly made magic, fast and effective.


    Lake has no way to take white and black completely. No matter how it moves, white and black always cling to it and never face it. Patricia''s spear, which could have hurt and interfered with Bai Jia Hei''s flight, failed again and again under the obstruction of Ling Feng.


    All this, Nicole''s eyes shining on the ground. It turns out that you can do this against the Dragon Knight!


    Of course, any warrior above Yasheng can do this if he has a flying Warcraft pet such as white and black. However, are there many flying Warcraft pets in level 9? I''m afraid it''s no less rare than the giant dragons on the mainland.


    However, with the passage of time, gradually, even Nicole can feel that if it goes on like this, Ling Feng has no effective way to take Patrick Riley.


    Just when Nicole lamented that there would be a stalemate between the two, Lake broke out first. Angry, it seemed that it no longer wanted to accept the teasing of white and black. In a hurry, his mouth squirmed for a while. Then, Ling Feng keenly felt the fluctuation of Water Magic Elements in the space around the dragon, as if everything here was under the control of lake.


    Unleash magic on yourself? Ling Feng''s heart jumped. This lake is a little too serious.


    However, this move is really cruel enough!


    Ling Feng immediately commanded Bai Jia Hei to flash away to avoid being bound by magic elements. But when he looked back, he saw a surprised picture. All the water magic elements around Lake surged and crowded together, as if boiling. What surprised Ling Feng even more was that in such a boiling energy, Lake took Patrick Riley out safely. Forget it. After lake flew out, I only heard Lake''s mouth continue to talk. Then, the energy gradually evolved into the shape of a giant dragon.


    "Roar -" the water dragon composed entirely of water roared and flew side by side with lake.


    Ling Feng looked at the water dragon and the water flowing all over his body. He had only one idea in his heart: magic is really wonderful!


    "Damn human, you will soon know how stupid it is to annoy our noble dragon clan." Lake shouted to Ling Feng. Patricia looked at Ling Feng and was full of banter. It can be seen that Ling Feng''s teasing of them just now made Patricia very angry.


    Now there are two dragons. Can white and black shuttle freely?


    No one knows the answer. Because Ling Feng didn''t plunge into the Dragon by Bai Jiahei. He just stood on his white and black back, stretched out his arms and looked up at the sky.


    What is he going to do?


    Lake regards Ling Feng''s move as a provocation to the dragon family. So he raised his head and flew to Ling Feng. The angry dragon chant, high sounding, spread far and far. However, in the sound of dragon singing, it is also mixed with dull thunder, which makes the whole sky fall into a surge. And the rain, suddenly, also went crazy.


    Patrick Riley is not as impulsive as lake. He is very upset about Ling Feng''s sudden immersion in the heavy rain. From moving to static, this change is too fast and too sudden.


    Suddenly, thunder appeared again in the dark clouds, depressed and dull, as if the thunder rolled from all directions, giving people the feeling of being everywhere. Especially when lake and Patricia fly in the air, their feelings are more obvious. The speed of the water dragon''s flight was also a meal.


    Ling Feng suddenly recovered and smiled at Patricia. Pat Riley was stunned, and then a bad premonition rose in his heart for no reason. He subconsciously shouted to Lake under his body: "stop, stop first..."


    However, all the thunder broke out at this time. A dazzling white light flashed suddenly, illuminating the whole sky!

 Chapter 150

    "Since you want to die, I''ll send you to die." Lingfeng suddenly said to Patricia and lake who were close to him. Then, Lingfeng''s whole body suddenly flashed several white lights, like white lightning in the sky. With Lingfeng''s body as the center, it radiated in all directions, as if the whole sky had been torn open in an instant.


    In Patricia''s surprise, the white of the whole sky soon joined together. Whether it''s the lightning from Ling Feng''s side or the lightning that originally exists in the sky, it forms a white light net.


    Under the reflection of the white light, all the rain seemed to stand still at that moment,


    Patrick Riley and lake also felt depressed and out of breath at this moment.


    What makes Patricia feel more terrible is that lightning has a thrilling smell. The original chaos and disorder. In Lingfeng''s command, it is like Lingfeng''s arm, constantly changing its shape, but it has been shrouded around Patricia and lake. Sometimes a white tentacle extends and attacks Lake''s huge body, Let Lake''s blood boil almost all over his body, and the pain is endless. If it hadn''t been supported by the pride of the dragon family, maybe he would have been unable to flap his wings and fell to the ground.


    Lake was very angry with his panic and that sense of powerlessness. Holding up his head, he tried his best to send out a water magic at the White Lightning on his head, trying to break through the shadow of lightning. However, when the pure water element magic hit the white light of lightning, it made a "hiss" sound, and the whole gloomy and depressed space suddenly raised a lot of white fog.


    When the emerging fog continued to spread, Patricia saw Ling Feng smiling at him.


    The smile, deja vu, suddenly enlightened Patricia''s mind. Isn''t that what Ling Feng smiles when he holds his long gun in his fingers? At that time, Patricia felt a numbness in his hands through the long gun.


    He can master the energy of lightning?!


    Patricia looked at Ling Feng''s smile and all her doubts were solved. Perhaps, when he rode lake to chase Ling Feng, Ling Feng made the current plan. Quickly and slowly let Bai Jiahei control the distance between him and lake, so that he can see his whereabouts, but there is no way to attack him. Then, he constantly led himself here.


    All this is Ling Feng''s intention. Even when he arrived at this place, he still rode white and black to harass lake, just waiting for the arrival of a lightning!


    Patrick Riley only thought about lake''s water system attribute and thought of the fire attribute of white and black, but he never thought that Lingfeng, a human, could control lightning.


    Patrick Riley felt the pain and shaking of Lake under him, and suddenly had some palpitations. If the energy of these lightning strikes yourself


    "Come down to the ground -" Patricia waved his long gun and shouted at lake. But his voice suddenly stopped. A strong lightning bolt came down from his long gun and directly hit Patricia''s whole body. For a moment, Patricia''s waving movement was still. The original facial expression, the gorgeous clothes with a trace of simple feelings, were all scorched black under the shining white light of lightning


    Ling Feng looked at all this and shook his head.


    In the process of fighting with himself, Mingming has felt the energy that the long gun can guide lightning. Why should he lift the long gun while riding on the dragon and flying in the sky?


    And by Patricia''s involvement, the coarsest lightning, after passing Patricia''s body, all hit Lake''s body, making Lake almost shocked. The huge body finally fell to the ground without wings and made a loud bang.


    Even Patricia''s spear, after losing its master''s strength, fell straight to the ground, and half of it fell below the ground with a "Shua".


    The lightning around Ling Feng also disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Ling Feng patted Bai Jiahei''s head and flew to Green Dragon Lake. At this time, Lake uttered a few dizzy whispers. It may be dragon language. Ling Feng didn''t understand what the intermittent voice meant.


    The strength of the dragon''s body can also be seen at this time. Under Lake, all the flowers and trees were crushed, and Ling Feng saw that even after being attacked by lightning, the Dragon scales on Lake were not damaged much. Beat and fall resistant. Ling Feng''s mind suddenly crossed these two words, which is more appropriate for lake.


    The only thing to worry about is that lightning may act directly on internal organs through dragon scales. Maybe God can''t save him.


    As for Patricia, at that moment, the hand holding the long gun was charred with flesh and bones, and so was his body. Ling Feng can see his body and several holes, which should be pierced by the power of lightning.


    The power of nature!


    Even if Ling Feng occupied such a day, his ability to control lightning was still a little stretched. Otherwise, it won''t be a small attack on lake at the beginning. If Patricia wasn''t stupid enough to attract lightning, Lingfeng''s lightning attack wouldn''t be so happy.


    Nicole, who was already on the ground, looked at Ling Feng and was a little silly.


    When Lingfeng''s body was full of lightning, Nicole felt that Lingfeng seemed to be living like a demon. The calmness and calmness of that moment were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Facing the dragon, is that it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas -" just as Ling Feng was thinking about what to do with lake, a long sigh sounded. There was a trace of old age and pity in that voice.


    "Who?" Ling Feng''s heart jumped. Someone approached, but he didn''t notice it at all.

 Chapter 151

    "Hehe, you don''t have to look for it. I''ll stand opposite you." Ling Feng focused on everything around him and got nothing. Except the sound of wind and rain, there was thunder occasionally. When Ling Feng thought he should give up, he heard the old voice again. Looking for his voice, on the other side of lake, there was an old man in plain clothes. His hair is a little gray, but he looks more energetic. Moreover, to Ling Feng''s surprise, his right hand is leaning on a crutch. Yes, not weapons, but crutches.


    If Ling Feng sees such an old man in a noble courtyard, it may not be surprising at all. But it was raining heavily in the wilderness. The sudden appearance of such an old man really made Ling Feng curious,


    Thinking of the heavy rain, Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly looked at the old man.


    The old man still looked leisurely. He looked at Ling Feng with a smile, and there was no rain within a distance of about half a meter around him. Ling Feng looked up a little and found that there was still some rain in the sky, but when it was about to fall on the old man''s head, it deviated slightly, resulting in no trace of rain falling on the old man.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but move. If Pat Riley''s sense of mystery to Ling Feng comes from the shadow of his face and paranoia of his character, I''m afraid the old man in front of him really comes from his own strength. Ling Feng just couldn''t feel the existence of the old man. Even now, the old man stands in front of Ling Feng openly, Ling Feng still can''t see his depth. It seems that the old man and everything around him have been well integrated.


    "Old gentleman, are you here?" Ling Feng asked. Patricia''s backer? The Dragon Emperor of the dragon family? Not all the Dragon families who dominate the mainland for a while are holy orders. It is said that the elders of each attribute of the dragon family have imperial strength. The Dragon King of the golden holy dragon has the power of God.


    Relatively speaking, Patrick Riley''s backer didn''t let Ling Feng take into account. If the king of masburt really has such a super backer, will it always be at the level of the kingdom?


    "Ha ha, I''m just passing by." the old man smiled at Ling Feng, but his eyes at Ling Feng were quite intriguing.


    pass by? It''s strange to believe you! Ling Feng looked at the surrounding environment and showed an expression of obvious disbelief on his face.


    "Yes, yes." the old man looked at Ling Feng and nodded again and again. That vision made Ling Feng feel a little cold. As if he had been stripped away for others to appreciate.


    "Oh? Want to have a fight with me?" Lingfeng just had some anger in his heart. The old man smiled and said to Lingfeng, "in a few years, there will be a chance." then, he suddenly asked Lingfeng, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. What''s your name?"


    Ling Feng said angrily, "always introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name?" if you don''t always guess the strength of the other party, if you don''t see that he is an old man, Ling Feng wants to rush forward and teach him a lesson. In particular, what the old man said in his mouth will have a chance in a few years, with a slight sense of contempt.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes. Look at me. I''m a little confused when I''m old." the old man shook his head with a smile and sighed gently, "but, little boy, you don''t respect the old. Who''s your elder? Tell me, maybe I know..."


    Ling Feng was speechless for a while. Is the old man so wordy?


    Ling Feng looked at the old man again and found an icon on the sleeve of his left shoulder. It is painted with a crown, which is very elegant, but under the crown, it is a piece of stars. Ling Feng was attracted by this icon at the first sight. It is a very exquisite icon that closely combines the crown and the stars. The positional relationship between them is handled very appropriately and reasonably. It makes people look at the past and feel very harmonious.


    Ling Feng can even feel a sense of tranquility from this small icon.


    When Ling Feng came back, he saw the old man still looking at him with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you recognize it?" the old man asked. Seeing Ling Feng shaking his head, the old man was not disappointed, but a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes and asked, "look at you, you should also be from gaochangguo?" without Ling Feng''s answer, he said to himself: "is it the old man of the Liu family who hasn''t heard much..."


    Ling Feng looked at the old man''s face. At this time, he found that the old man also had a pair of black eyes, and when he heard the meaning of his words and guessed that he was from Gaochang Kingdom, he used the word "you". Ling Feng couldn''t help asking, "old man, are you also from Gaochang kingdom?"


    "Me?" the old man thought for a moment and replied, "yes, not really. By the way, you can call me Joseph, little boy. What''s your name?"


    "Ling Feng."


    "Surname Ling?" the old man thought, frowned, as if he thought of something. Then he glanced at Nicole, who had been in the distance and was trying to catch up, and asked, "is that girl with you?"


    "Exactly." Ling Feng looked back at Nicole and said, "she''s my friend."


    Joseph smiled noncommittally, looked at lake lying on the ground and asked, "did you compete with him here just now?" seeing Ling Feng nodding, Joseph asked with a trace of doubt: "Don''t blame me for my curiosity. Your strength should be equal to that of him. How can you defeat him? And it seems that the damage caused to him is a little beyond your strength!"


    "This..." Ling Feng hesitated and couldn''t say that I directly blasted him like this by using the power of lightning in nature?


    Ling Feng admires Joseph''s vision. According to Ling Feng''s own estimation, his current strength is indeed in the holy order. If Lake doesn''t incarnate into a dragon flying in the sky, but changes into a human shape, and starts with Ling Feng on the ground, their strength is not much different. Of course, if Ling Feng has a sword in his hand, it can be said that he is better than lake It should be easier for arrogant and reckless people. Even if old man Liu, a human saint, really wants to compete with sword skills, Ling Feng has a chance to win.


    But after lake became a dragon, it is impossible for Ling Feng to defeat him by using the mortal formula to control the sword. Can Ling Feng still fly with the sword and fight lake to the sky? If he is a saint level magician, maybe there are some ways to deal with flying holy beasts.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s lightning power is not magic. As long as Ling Feng wants, don''t say Cassano and other magicians. Even Joseph, the mysterious old man in front of him, can''t see it. This caused confusion to Joseph.


    Ling Feng thought that the old man Joseph might have come here because he sensed the large energy fluctuation here. However, when he arrived, all the battles were over.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s hesitation, Joseph smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth. The whole person immediately came to Ling Feng''s side. One hand stretched out to grasp Ling Feng, and his eyes went where he saw Nicole. After seeing Nicole, he stretched out his other hand and pointed to her, and saw that Nicole had collapsed on the ground.


    While Nicole fell down, she caught a glimpse of Ling Feng in the corners of her eyes and disappeared in place with the old man


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that everything around him began to change.


    The pouring rain was gone, the intermittent thunder was gone, even lake was gone, and there was no Nicole behind him. The whole surroundings were full of ruins.


    Just when Ling Feng was surprised, the ruins suddenly had vitality, and began to grow grass, trees, and even some small animals. The sky began to be blue, the air began to be fresh... Everything began to develop towards a better future.


    "Where am I?" Ling Feng took a step forward, but suddenly felt that the place he stepped on was empty. It was different from what his eyes saw. So he couldn''t help frowning and muttering. A moment later, Ling Feng was surprised that the nothingness was gradually enriched.


    "Joseph, come out." Ling Feng doesn''t understand anymore and knows that it must be the ghost of old Joseph. At the moment when the environment changes, Ling Feng sees Joseph bullying close to himself. He just doesn''t know whether everything here is the effect of magic or something else?


    "Oh, baby, you can watch it." Joseph''s voice came from far or near.


    Then, in Ling Feng''s sight, four Joseph appeared, standing around Ling Feng.


    "Magic fairyland?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously. Ling Feng still remembered the water dragon made by lake. If the sudden appearance of lightning hadn''t disturbed Lake''s mind, I''m afraid the water dragon wouldn''t be so easy to deal with.


    "No," said the four Josephs together, "where you are now is my field."


    "Domain?" Ling Feng''s heart trembled, "supreme domain?"

 Chapter 152

    Before Joseph''s answer, Ling Feng further felt the uniqueness of the field.


    The four Josephs suddenly disappeared without any change of Qi mechanism, just like their appearance. Ling Feng began to feel that some people''s scalp was numb in this field. All the plants seem to grow crazy, surging with a kind of life energy. What''s more strange is that the predictable growth rate gives people an inner sense of panic. It''s like watching a grass sprout, grow, wither and die. All this is completed in an instant. The fear of the passage of time makes it difficult for Ling Feng to adapt in a short time.


    Ling Feng suddenly looked anxiously at his hand and found that it was still like before. There was no rapid aging, so he put his heart down a little.


    But is there no attack in this field?


    Just when Ling Feng was suspicious, Joseph''s voice came again: "little boy, everything in the field is under my control. Just use what you have learned and don''t worry about attacking. Otherwise, hehe, you will be in trouble..."


    Ling Feng also plans to ask the seemingly harmless old man what it means to get himself into his field. When the plants and trees that had grown randomly and rapidly suddenly changed their lazy form, as if the trees had a soul and consciousness, they attacked Ling Feng.


    Although the branches of the big tree and the winding of vines are simple attack moves, Ling Feng is tired of dealing with them.


    Ling Feng opened his eyes and looked at the whole tree. Instead of taking root in the earth, he used the root system to walk on foot. The speed was very fast, and the lush branches were like countless hands of a big tree. They could bend and bring strength to constantly attack Ling Feng''s position. Let Ling Feng''s hands be completely busy.


    In the end, Lingfeng had to use his internal power almost every time he shot. The techniques of Tianshuang fist and benlei finger kept pouring into Lingfeng. Around Lingfeng, the temperature decreased sharply, and all the leaves were covered with frost.


    What makes Ling Feng feel that his attack is completely futile is that where Ling Feng''s fist passes, many branches are broken, but they can grow out quickly. And all the broken branches disappeared out of thin air when they were shot out. The attack of the big tree is endless.


    Is this over?


    Ling Feng felt a kind of anger in his heart. Is this the power of the field? Endless and unpredictable? Moreover, for the strength above himself, Ling Feng has a sense of powerlessness.


    Where Ling Feng didn''t notice, he seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at Ling Feng tightly.


    "The fist attack is very fierce, and the skill of shooting is very strange. Is it from the Kyrgyz family? No, no, and the energy carried on the fist is very strange... Well, you can try something else..." Joseph''s face showed a hint of playfulness.


    What Ling Feng felt was that all the grass plants on the ground suddenly began to move wildly. Some vines wound around his legs and continued to climb up along his legs.


    Ling Feng pulled hard, but it didn''t have much effect. The winding of vines was fast and fast, and closely attached to Ling Feng''s body, making Ling Feng feel that his movement was more and more difficult. Incidentally, the attack on his hand slowed down. However, the attack of the branches did not stop. Occasionally, he can''t dodge. The branches hit Ling Feng, making Ling Feng feel dull.


    "Ah -" Ling Feng shouted. The tenacity of vines made Ling Feng realize that if he was entangled by them, it was almost no different from being completely controlled by his opponent. The skill of fan Chen Jue focuses on static braking. Even his Luoying sword is mainly based on skillful power, and focuses on the skill of four or two pulling a thousand kilograms. In this way, Ling Feng always felt that there was no need to have any scruples to deal with swordsmen in the ancient continent if they were distinguished by sword skills.


    But since I came to the field, everything began to change.


    Ling Feng suddenly found that he was like being in another space and felt a little powerless.


    Glancing around, there was no figure of Joseph. Even if Lingfeng was given a sword now, the situation might not be good. At this glance, Ling Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that only the plants around him grew very fast, but far away, they were much calmer.


    Is the energy in the field limited and uneven?


    Ling Feng''s heart moved, dragged his feet entangled by vines and twisted them. When he felt close and inseparable, he suddenly exercised his power between his legs, suddenly made a force, and the whole person spun and jumped up. The vines in the legs were all torn off under the sudden tension.


    Just at that moment, Ling Feng used the technique of Fengshen''s legs and paid attention to the extreme combination of speed and power. With the continuous pulling of his legs, there was a faint sound of wind. Ling Feng took this opportunity to jump over the big trees around him and tap his toes on the branches to highlight the encirclement.


    These movements were so neat that Joseph was amazed.


    To Joseph''s delight, Ling Feng has obviously peeped into some characteristics of the field. Although the whole field is good for Joseph to be completely under his control, it needs energy to maintain. The size and strength of the field are also related to personal cultivation.


    Once Ling Feng rushed out of the attack range set by Joseph in advance, he kept rushing in one direction, obviously hoping to rush out of Joseph''s field with speed. The vines on the ground set off a burst of green waves where Lingfeng passed, just like a green corridor. Lingfeng is the front end of the corridor trend.


    However, Ling Feng feels that he has been running for some time. Why hasn''t he reached the end yet? How big is the field?


    Joseph looked at Ling Feng''s figure, smiled and shook his head. The field is not big, but it is moving with Ling Feng. As long as Ling Feng''s speed is not beyond Joseph''s control, it is difficult for him to run out of this field. In Ling Feng''s opinion, he ran a long distance. But in Joseph''s view, only the environment in his field has changed.


    Ling Feng, or that Ling Feng; Field, or his field.


    Even from the outside, the positions of Ling Feng and Joseph were not far away from the position where Lake lay.


    Just when Joseph felt that Ling Feng''s strength was limited to this and wanted to withdraw from his field, Ling Feng suddenly stopped, frowned and began to look around.


    Can he still find himself out?


    Joseph was curious. Can a saint level warrior find the exact location of the domain user?


    Obviously not. Ling Feng just suddenly felt that he was running like this. His posture was very natural and unrestrained, but the effect was very futile. So he just stopped. The following vines and branches will be submerged by Lingfeng in an instant. From a distance, Lingfeng''s location is like a green hill, a hill composed of plants.


    Joseph can clearly feel Ling Feng''s normal breathing, and even feel Ling Feng''s smile at this moment. My heart can''t help being more curious about Ling Feng. Isn''t his strange martial arts and mental skills useful? In such an environment, the mentality is still quite relaxed. As a young man, it''s not easy. Then he thought of the fact that lake was defeated by Ling Feng in the shape of a giant dragon. Joseph wanted to see how Ling Feng did it?


    And Joseph''s biggest purpose in pulling Ling Feng into his field may be this.


    Ling Feng felt the tentacles of plants all around, and the whole person had been surrounded like zongzi. Ling Feng doesn''t move. Those vines don''t make Ling Feng out of breath. This confirms the idea in Lingfeng''s heart. Joseph, an old man, doesn''t want Lingfeng to die.


    So what does he want to do?


    Ling Feng is not in the mood to manage so much. The important thing now is to break through this damn, depressing field. Ling Feng just heard that Rijkaard said that the biggest difference between the supreme and the Holy One is that the supreme can form an absolute control field around himself. Because the supreme has stepped into the innate realm, relatively speaking, the power they can use is enough to support the formation of a field. As for the attributes in the domain, they are the same as those of this person.


    For example, McClaren, one of the three supremacies, is rumored to be in the field of light.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng cursed the rumors on the mainland and the intelligence organization "white heaven" that first spread the three supreme thirteen saints. When he met an old man Liu of the holy order, he now emerged with Joseph with supreme strength. Ling Feng wondered if his luck was too good?


    Therefore, Ling Feng didn''t care so much. Surrounded by plants, he suddenly struggled. With Ling Feng''s actions, White Lightning came out directly from a pile of green. All plants broke and exploded under the brilliance of lightning. As if Ling Feng''s body jumped out of the green mountain out of thin air.

 Chapter 153

    "Brother?" the expression on Joseph''s face suddenly relaxed. Ling Feng was funny and looked at the direction of the voice with a trace of doting. It was Ling Ling who blinked a pair of big eyes, suddenly appeared and rushed into Ling Feng''s arms. Let Ling Feng stagger back a few steps.


    "Brother, who hurt you?" Ling Ling asked angrily. Then he looked around and saw lake, Nicole and Joseph standing on the ground. "Are you the dragon knight who bullied my brother?" hearing Ling Ling''s tone, Joseph nodded, and she was ready to rush through the fight.


    Joseph asked Ling Feng curiously, "is she really your sister?"


    "Of course." Ling Ling immediately replied, "old man, do you want to rob my brother with me¡°


    "Er." Ling Feng was very suspicious that Joseph could see Ling Ling''s identity. He deliberately asked, so he patted Ling Ling on the shoulder and replied, "I know my sister."


    "HMM." Joseph looked at Ling Ling''s eyes with some hesitation, and finally Chongling Feng nodded, "little boy, you''re lucky. She''s only a few months old? Yes, yes, she''s evolved once..."


    "Old Mr. Joseph, how do you know?" Ling Feng was shocked. If Joseph could see that Ling Ling Ling was not a human being, but a Warcraft, Ling Feng could accept it. After all, when Ling Ling appeared just now, it was space magic. However, listening to Joseph''s tone, it seemed that he not only knew Ling Ling''s birth, but also could see that Ling Ling had evolved once. What if he didn''t have a certain understanding of spirit beasts Will you know this? Or are there other spirit beasts on the mainland?


    "Me? Hehe!" Joseph smiled, "I know a lot." Then Joseph slowly came to Ling Feng, "where are your elders?"


    "Mr. Joseph, I''m the only one in my family." Ling Feng thought and said, "I''m going to take my sister to Gaochang kingdom in a few days."


    "Gaochang kingdom?" Joseph looked at Ling Feng''s black hair and eyes, nodded and said, "yes." then he raised his eyes to the distance and said in silence for a long time: "The ancient land is very big. Be careful. It''s good to break into it when you''re young... By the way, if you want to know more about this little girl, you can go and see if you can meet the Liu family after you arrive at Gaochang kingdom."


    "Gaochang Liu family?" Ling Feng felt that the Liu character was familiar, and then thought of Qingming valley. Old man Liu said he suspected that Ling Feng was sent by the Liu family to find Liu Baiyi. He suddenly realized it and asked, "is there a person named Liu Baiyi in the Liu family that the old man said?"


    "Liu Baiyi? Do you know the girl?" Joseph looked at Ling Feng, then looked at Nicole who was still lying on the ground, and suddenly said apologetically, "ha ha, I was afraid to disturb our competition just now, so your friend..." Joseph immediately went to Nicole''s side, bent over, nodded on her, grabbed her hand for a while, and then turned to Ling Feng and said, "she''s all right. She can wake up in a moment."


    Ling Feng nodded. If she hadn''t seen Nicole for the first time, she found that although she was lying on the ground, she still had a steady breath. I''m afraid Ling Feng would have been worried.


    As for being caught in the rain, Nicole must be a mercenary. Such an environment and experience are no different from routine.


    "Also, can you let the Dragon go for the sake of the old man?" Joseph looked at Lake and said.


    "Oh, why?" Ling Feng didn''t decide to kill lake, but he didn''t object to killing him.


    "Many things you don''t know are normal. Maybe you won''t be qualified to know until your strength reaches a deeper level." Joseph said faintly, "ask you a question. Do you really think there are only three supreme lords and thirteen saints on the mainland?"


    Ling Feng shook her head, smiled bitterly and said, "how could it be? I''ve met other saints. As for the Supreme..." then, Ling Feng looked at Joseph with his eyes and indicated that you are the supreme.


    Joseph ''ha ha'' smiled as if he remembered that he was the Supreme Master. The question just now was like asking for nothing. He said, "have you ever thought that since there are several supreme masters, why don''t these supreme masters unite and kill all the sacred animals in forests, valleys and swamps? Isn''t the environment for human life better?"


    "Well, even if it is a human country, it is not very united." Ling Feng said with some sigh. Since humans themselves are not united, how can they join hands to deal with Warcraft?


    Joseph nodded at Ling Feng and said, "it''s good for you to think so. However, you haven''t reached the supreme level, and the angle of thinking about the problem is naturally different from us." Joseph smiled, paused for a while, and continued to say: "the spear and shield between humans, after all, is between ourselves, which is somewhat different from the nature of Warcraft..."


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that the supreme Joseph is still an old man with his own ideas. In Ling Feng''s opinion, some low-level Warcraft may be ferocious, and it is impossible to live in peace with human beings, which is too unrealistic. However, Ling Feng has seen several holy beasts. In addition to the lake in front of him, other impressions of Ling Feng are at least good.


    "Of course, the biggest reason is that Warcraft also exists beyond the holy order." Joseph said, "their number is more than that of human beings. Especially they have..." Joseph said here, looked at Ling Feng, looked at Nicole who was about to wake up, and changed his words: "you will understand later. The situation of human beings is not very good."


    "Are we going to let this evil dragon go because of this?" Ling Feng wondered.


    "Him?" Joseph looked at Lake''s figure and asked Ling Feng, "is he the giant dragon of Patricia in masburt kingdom?" seeing Ling Feng nodding, Joseph thought, "he really has a bad reputation." then he looked at the long gun that has been inserted into the ground and Patricia''s body, sighed and said: "But without the help of Patricia, even if they are dragon people, they don''t dare to burn, kill and rob openly."


    Ling Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "old Mr. Joseph, do you mean that the holy beast is also bound on the mainland?"


    Joseph made no reply.


    Ling Feng realized from his heart that only in this way can he be fair. The supremacy of human beings and the Warcraft at the imperial level restrict each other, that''s for sure. If there is any non aggression clause, it is also very possible. As for the contradiction between Warcraft below the Holy Level and human mercenaries, these upper class figures will not take into account. Just like human beings on the mainland treat non noble members Well, whatever they live or die.


    Among them, only members above the holy order can be restrained.


    Just like yakuta, whom Ling Feng met in the forest of Warcraft at the beginning, will not go out of the scope of the forest of Warcraft. Although the red blood ape is curious, the human country will not follow Ling Feng. Of course, if there are evil dragons, aren''t there some legends of killing Dragons on the mainland?


    The relationship between the holy beast and human beings is basically that you don''t offend me and I don''t offend you. If one side provokes the other first, it naturally needs to be solved by force. Even the emperor level experts have nothing to say.


    No wonder, with Patricia''s personality, there should be a color dragon like Lake as his mount. If Patricia, a human, wants to catch several women for lake, even the supreme human, has nothing to say?


    What''s more, there must be forces involved behind the supremacy of mankind. It can only be nonsense to pick one out to punish Patricia.


    "Mr. Joseph, are there many supreme masters like you in the Archaean continent?" Ling Feng asked curiously. This is a very key problem. Meeting the holy order is not terrible. Meeting the supreme level, from Joseph''s strength, Ling Feng has almost no chance of winning.


    At this moment, Ling Fengcai felt whether he had been too leisurely these months. It seemed that he had fallen behind in the improvement of his martial arts skills.


    At this time, Ling Ling looked at Joseph curiously.


    "How much?" Joseph smiled and shook his head, as if he understood Ling Feng''s mind. He said, "not much. They are all old guys." if Joseph didn''t just pass by and suddenly feel the power of the holy order trying, wouldn''t he come to have a look?


    Joseph looked again at Nicole, who was about to wake up, and lake, who was a little stronger, and said to Ling Feng, "let this green dragon go. I think he won''t stay on the mainland anymore..." with that, Joseph walked away.


    "Old Mr. Joseph, can we meet again?" Ling Feng asked. This is the Supreme Master. If possible, if we meet other supreme masters in the future, we can pull Joseph''s relationship and make a face.


    "Hehe, it depends on your own efforts... When your strength comes, you will know..." Joseph''s voice came in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 154

    The heavy rain didn''t stop until evening. According to an old man who has lived in Chunshui city for a long time, in autumn, after such rain, the sky can clear up for at least three days. This means that the weather will be very good at the mayor''s birthday party tomorrow.


    On this day, Ling Feng didn''t see Montero. Naturally, she didn''t know how Victoria around Montero prepared for the mayor''s birthday banquet. Angelina, Ling Feng has no chance to see it. Christina had visited Ling Feng once. What she said had nothing to do with the wind and moon. It was just going to the site of the magic transmission array tomorrow morning. She also had a veil on her face, which greatly disappointed gulit and others who wanted to see their beauty.


    The third prince''s side, Ling Feng is too lazy to pay attention. They must be waiting anxiously now!


    On the way back, Ling Feng discussed with Nicole. Gullit and others asked her to keep silent as much as possible and tell the front things, such as how she was brought to the mountain stream in the mountain forest, tied to a big tree by lake, and so on. As for the battle between Ling Feng and lake and the later Joseph, Nicole promised not to say it.


    To this end, Ling Feng still owes Nicole several conditions, which makes Ling Feng a headache.


    Why do women attach some conditions when they promise something? So is Christina and so is Nicole. However, on the way back, Ling Feng and Nicole ride white and black together. Even if Ling Ling is separated, Ling Feng can also notice that Nicole''s eyes are different from those in the past


    Of course, there must be no hiding the fact that Patricia is dead.


    This is the Dragon Knight of the masburt kingdom. However, how did some other forces on the mainland react? Ling Feng completely offended the royal family of the masburt kingdom alone. Ling Feng simply and quickly explained the battle process to gulit and said to guide the lightning of nature to defeat the dragon knight. Gulit praised Ling Feng for his strange lightning magic attribute.


    Such an explanation is fully acceptable to several people. As for Ling Feng''s strength, they don''t want to know exactly. Nine steps, that''s for sure; Yasheng? Maybe, from the point of view that he can easily defeat the ninth order star swordsman, Ling Feng at least has the strength of Yasheng; Holy order? Is there such a young saint? However, with such a young Asia saint, it''s not unacceptable to have another young saint, isn''t it?


    In the hearts of gulit and others, it is quite agreed that Ling Feng has surpassed the level of ninth order star swordsman. If his special lightning magic is included, he should also have the strength of Yasheng. After all, Patricia is also rumored to be the strength of Yasheng. And to be able to fight the dragon, it depends on the speed of white and black.


    From Nicole''s narration, people further confirmed their idea. If Ling Feng is a saint level master, they may not be ready in their hearts.


    As a result, naturally, the women took good care of Bai Jiahei and wandered around Bai Jiahei all day. Especially after hearing Ling Feng say that Bai Jiahei may speak these days, the women are very happy.


    Can there be a talking bird with independent thoughts, such as the Marquis''s daughter like Samantha and the indifferent woman like Scarlett, also quite moved? Caifeng bird, a professional pet, can only imitate the owner to say a few simple words.


    Ling Feng looked at several women happily teasing Bai Jiahei, but Bai Jiahei was a high spirited look, and he laughed in his heart. Seeing Ling Ling, who is stealing music, is full of laughter. When they looked at each other, they all thought of talking birds. Don''t they already have them here? And become human.


    "By the way, Ling Feng, since he has offended the masburt Kingdom, I think we should leave here as soon as possible." Rijkaard said on one side.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and replied, "I''m going to leave after the city Lord''s birthday banquet."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," Ravelli said aside. "You can solve the most terrible patrelli in the royal family, Lingfeng. Will they send someone to trouble again?"


    "I''m not afraid of the troubles of the bright, but I''m afraid they will make the dark." Olmos is older after all, and knows more about some means of the aristocracy. He said aside, "the aristocracy is not always as noble as it seems." although Olmos himself is also an aristocrat.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I originally planned to leave at this time," Ling Feng said. Come secretly, assassinate or frame and kidnap? Looks like they''ve used kidnapping, haven''t they?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng was a little worried about the women around him. Although the relationship between Ling Feng and them is not very close, if they are in danger because of Ling Feng''s relationship, Ling Feng is still quite uneasy.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s eyes on Nicole, Olmos nodded approvingly and said, "in these two days, we''d better get together and don''t go out alone. It''s always right to be on guard. I think there''s no reason for master burp kingdom to treat us as long as we leave separately from Ling Feng. As for Ling Feng,...." Olmos glanced at Ling Feng, smiled and didn''t go on. Does Ling Feng''s strength need to be taken care of?


    The people sitting here, either with status or mercenaries running through the mainland, lend a few courage to the royal family of masburt Kingdom, and it is impossible to catch them all. Moreover, as long as there is Ling Feng, they are also afraid of Ling Feng''s retaliation alone before they take him.


    If the third prince and others really want revenge, they can either use other forces or send their own family experts, and the direct face must be Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng touched his nose and sighed that strength was the most important.


    Third prince, will they find another Saint level master to test Ling Feng''s strength? Even if the power behind them is a saint level master, I''m afraid they won''t find Ling Feng for revenge? As for supremacy, Lingfeng doesn''t think there will be supremacy in the masburt Kingdom at all!


    Then I thought of the Liu family in Gaochang Kingdom mentioned by Joseph. There must be a Supreme Master there.


    Ling Feng suddenly has a desire for power.


    Ling Ling seems to feel Ling Feng''s thoughts and rushes into Ling Feng''s arms in a hurry. Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and picked her up. This little girl is almost a worm in her stomach. Moreover, this character seems to be so violent.


    "Brother, shall we go to see Xiaohei? Xiaobai doesn''t have time to play with me now." Ling Ling said, pointing to Bai Jiahei surrounded by the women.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and agreed. It''s time to see Heiyu. Johnny must have woke up at this time, right?


    "By the way, Mr. Olmos, brother Gullit and I will enter the birthday banquet with Mr. Montero tomorrow. Nicole and them, please." Ling Feng said to Olmos. Scarlett was originally taken care of by Olmos. In this way, Kaila and Wanqi Mingyao naturally followed Olmos. It''s also convenient for Nicole to go with them. Moreover, looking at them, they get along very well these days.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." Olmos nodded and agreed. Then, as if he remembered something, he said to Ling Feng: "Ling Feng, once today is over, you must be more famous than the previous two days. At the birthday banquet tomorrow night, your gift can''t lose face!"


    "Gifts? Do you want to prepare gifts?" Ling Feng asked curiously, looking at Ravelli.


    "If you just go with Childe Montero, it''s OK not to give gifts," Ravelli said with a smile, "but you certainly won''t do that, won''t you?"


    Of course not. Listen to the meaning in Ravelli''s words. If Lingfeng doesn''t give gifts, it''s like Montero''s attendant. Lingfeng won''t want to. Even if you make friends with Montero, you can''t show that you belong to his side now, can you?


    Ling Feng thought about Montero''s obvious intention to win over himself and said to Cassano, "we''ll celebrate our birthday tomorrow with the reputation of the Ling family of Gaochang kingdom. You go and prepare. Er, I''ll do the gift."


    "Ling Feng, have you really decided to settle in Gaochang kingdom?" Rijkaard asked with a move in his heart. Now Lingfeng can obviously affect the power of a kingdom. On the mainland, although the birth of every second saint is not as sensational as the saint, the secret solicitation of various kingdoms is not inferior to the solicitation of the saint.


    The number of saints is too small. To put it bluntly, it belongs to the level that the Empire wants to win over, and the Yasheng is the power that the kingdom can win over.


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary to settle down." Ling Feng doesn''t think as far as Rijkaard, "but I''m going to Gaochang Kingdom next."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid I''m too late for the one o''clock chapter in the morning. Put it off until about two o''clock. i ''m sorry!

 Chapter 155

    In another house of Yunyang Hotel, Montero and George were discussing while waiting for the news. Especially looking at the gradually darkening sky, Montero was a little frightened and happy. He couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you heard from patrelli? Not even the dragon?"


    "No," said George with a rather dignified face.


    "Dragon!" Montero said subconsciously, his eyes shining. "Do you think it''s necessary for me to go there now?" he said, looking at the direction of Lingfeng''s house.


    "No," George said with a smile and shook his head. "Let''s look at the situation again. For example, the third prince..."


    "The third prince?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Luku, haven''t you heard from Mr. Patricia yet?" the third prince asked anxiously.


    As one of the four followers of the third prince, Luku has borne the anger of the third prince since he was defeated by Ling Feng. However, the third prince also understood that there was a Johnny missing. If there was another Luku missing, it might not be easy for him to find another level 9 star swordsman, right? He is only the third prince, not the only prince in the kingdom. Even if he came to Chunshui city this time, Kenyon, the ashen, was specially sent to him by his father.


    "Tell your Highness the third prince that Blair has not sent any news back." Luku replied respectfully. Blair is one of the four entourages.


    "Why not?" the third prince muttered angrily. The whole man seemed a little restless. Ling Feng came back near noon. One afternoon, I only found some traces of fighting in the mountains and forests in the northwest of Chunshui City, but I got nothing else.


    The three princes all doubted the ability of their subordinates. Is it really so difficult to find a dragon knight?


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise outside the door. The third prince immediately got up and walked to the door.


    "Your Highness, this is Mr. Patricia''s spear." Blair came in with Patricia''s weapon in his hand and said, "Mr. Patricia, he, he..."


    "How is he?" the third prince had a bad feeling when he saw the long gun.


    "He''s dead," Blair said incredulously.


    When the third prince heard the speech, his face was defeated. In my heart, I thought that Patricia was a saint and Patricia was a dragon knight. Why did you die?


    When Blair saw the expression of the three princes, his heart was also filled with sadness. Blair had the same expression when he first received the news. It was not until I rushed to the scene to see it myself that I was shocked by the scene. It''s already in the kingdom of milaka. The whole mountain forest was in a mess. Patricia''s body lay soft on the ground and had been trampled by the rain for a long time. The whole appearance looks particularly terrible. Blair can hardly imagine what kind of power it takes to hurt an Asian saint to this extent.


    As for the giant dragon, there are traces of the giant dragon lying down on the ground, but we don''t see the body of the giant dragon. In Blair''s mind, the Dragon Lake should be lambless. That''s the existence of the holy order.


    But this is just his conjecture. It can''t stop the panic in Blair''s heart. Just like now, the news of Patrick''s death makes the three princes panic, or even the whole spring water city panic, and then, even the whole masburt Kingdom


    At the moment, Ling Feng came to Thomas''s other hospital with Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling immediately runs to catch Heiyu, and Ling Feng walks into Johnny''s room.


    "Young master, he woke up in the morning, but he didn''t speak," Thomas said on the side.


    Shut up? Ling Feng looked at Johnny in surprise, then went to the bedside and stretched out his hand to explore Johnny''s situation. Johnny didn''t move as if he didn''t see Ling Feng''s approach, and let Ling Feng put his hand on the pulse of his hand.


    Ling Feng is not proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but he can detect some conditions of his body through the beating of each other''s pulse. For example, how does the Qi in his body work and how to repair his internal injury. Of course, Johnny''s body is fighting spirit. Although Ling Feng feels some differences, fortunately, Johnny''s recovery is pretty good on the whole.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Ling Feng looked at Johnny''s unchanged face, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he is full of fighting spirit, isn''t it?" Johnny''s situation, just as Ling Feng expected, his body recovery problem is not big, what''s important is his thought. Suddenly fell from a first-class master to an ordinary master. That kind of inner depression can''t be solved in a short time. Johnny''s situation is different from Cassano who lost mana. If Cassano fell directly from a high place to the bottom of the valley and he had no choice, Johnny was somewhat like hanging in mid air, neither up nor down, half dead.


    Moreover, Ling Feng can feel that Patricia has done enough to Johnny. At least, if Johnny doesn''t have any adventures, he can''t even reach the eighth level in a short time by relying on his own ability. Even the final outcome of Johnny''s life may be the earth swordsman who stays at level 7.


    Ling Feng is clearly aware of this, and Patricia naturally knows it. Otherwise, how could he let Johnny go?


    Johnny must have realized this himself.


    Ling Feng looked at Johnny''s godless eyes and thought of it in his heart. If Johnny hadn''t been injured this time, it''s not sure how many years later there would be another saint on the mainland!


    Johnny turned a deaf ear to Ling Feng''s words. His face was still like stagnant water, so quiet and heavy. Ling Feng looked at him and suddenly remembered Basten, the persistent swordsman. In recent days, Basten''s sword has become more and more fierce.


    So, facing Johnny, Lingfeng''s mouth gradually showed a smile. Then he looked at Thomas and said, "do you have paper and pen?"

 Chapter 156

    Thomas hurriedly brought the paper and pen. The color of paper is not very white, but closer to the color of trees themselves, with some ancient and simple meaning. The most popular paper in archaea is this color. As for pens, they are wrapped with carbon strips, which are somewhat similar to pencils. It is said that this is still a special pen for aristocrats. Most ordinary civilians use a pen that is scorched with ink. I don''t know how Thomas, a poor aristocrat who doesn''t even have money to eat, can collect such a pen. Isn''t it a person of a housekeeper family whose personal quality is really so high? Would rather be poor than lower the style of the family?


    Ling Feng thought to himself, and then ''Shua Shua'' drew a map of several villains dancing sword moves on the paper, handed it to Thomas and said, "after a few days, his mood will be more stable, you can give this to him."


    Thomas looked at the manual in surprise and immediately realized that this might be the sword move of Ling Feng''s martial arts, which is what martial artists dream of. Although Thomas didn''t know how much the manual in his hand was, when he thought about Johnny''s original Yasheng realm, Ling Feng still wanted to give it to him. Thomas''s face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and envy.


    Ling Feng smiled at Thomas and said, "this sword manual is not suitable for you to practice." then he saw Thomas''s disappointed look and said, "when you settle down in Gaochang Kingdom, I will teach you other martial arts. You can accompany Johnny here and go with him at that time. If he really doesn''t want to, you can come by yourself..."


    Then he took out a bottle from his pocket and said, "this is the blood of the holy beast qingluan. Give it to him two days later, which is helpful for his recovery."


    The blood of the holy beast qingluan was specially asked by Ling Feng to Ravelli. Ling Ling''s blood has the same effect, but Ling Feng can''t give up. However, you can consider looking for a qingluan, or go to the Warcraft forest to catch a blood Mingfeng. Who makes their blood more valuable?


    Johnny on one side heard the blood of the holy beast qingluan, and his heart moved. However, he didn''t feel anything abnormal from his ugly face. Only in his eyes, there was more brilliance.


    Ling Feng was not aware of the this, but left after saying goodbye to Thomas. While Heiyu continued to stay, Ling Feng told him to protect Thomas until Gaochang kingdom. After all, in Ling Feng''s opinion, it would be more dangerous if Thomas went all the way to the Far East with the injured Johnny.


    During this period, Ling Ling''s unwillingness was inevitable. For her, now Bai Jiahei has been robbed by several other women. They all look forward to Bai Jiahei talking. Therefore, Ling Ling is looking forward to playing with Heiyu. I heard that Ling Feng wanted to keep Heiyu all the time. Did you want her to go to find kamao? In Ling Ling''s eyes, kamao is more stupid than Heiyu. It''s really not fun.


    "Well, will my brother accompany you these days?" Ling Feng said helplessly.


    "Really?" Ling Ling blinked her big eyes for fear that Ling Feng would lie.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng smiled. "When did my brother lie?"


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded his head, but said in his mouth, "my brother lied a lot. Last time he said he would take me to fight Warcraft, he didn''t go. He promised me to catch fish at the beach, and, and..."


    Ling Ling said more and more excited. Hearing Ling Feng, it was a burst of scalp numbness. Why does this little girl have such a good memory?


    The next day was already the centenary of the Lord of Chunshui city. The city Lord''s name is Morgen. There is no mountain or dew in his life. There are no proud deeds to boast about. However, just because he has been in the position of the Lord of Chunshui city for more than 50 years, I think there should be something remarkable about him?


    Chunshui city is not just such an intermediate city on the surface.


    When Ling Feng got up, he suddenly found that the whole Yunyang hotel was suddenly festive. It was not only covered with red ribbons, but also replaced with red lights.


    As for the whole spring water city, it naturally presents a happy atmosphere, right?


    Ling Feng calls Ling Ling. After breakfast, Christina comes to visit as soon as she removes the tableware on the table. Ling Feng thought of going to the site of the magic transmission array with her in the morning, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Today''s Christina is no different from the past in her dress. She is still dressed in elegant clothes and her face is covered with a scarf. If not for her graceful figure and the beautiful voice that can be heard from time to time, Ling Feng doubts whether this is one of the three great beauties pursued by mercenaries on the mainland.


    Christina walked beside Ling Feng and looked very quiet. There was no servant girl behind her, only an ordinary old man. Christina called him uncle Qi. Ling Feng glanced and found that the other party was a star level expert. The spirit of the whole person is relatively introverted. If you look at it from a distance, it is not much different from ordinary elders. Seeing Ling Feng looking at him, he couldn''t help smiling at Ling Feng.


    There must be such warriors around Victoria and Angelina, right? Ling Feng thought.


    Walking on the street of Chunshui City, Ling Feng also found that today''s guard members had changed their new uniforms inlaid with red. I don''t know if it''s the function of the new uniform. The speed of several escort members Ling Feng saw in the street is much faster. As for some large houses, they also celebrate with the city owner, and many red posters are posted.


    It seems that the mayor''s birthday banquet is really a big deal.


    Ling Feng sighed, and then asked Cassano to hire two carriages to go to the site of the magic transmission array outside the north city. Fortunately, it seems that many people come to Chunshui city to see there. The coachman is not surprised by the destination of Lingfeng and his party. On the contrary, he and Lingfeng have some interesting stories about many customers coming to the magic transmission array. However, the coachman also said, like Ling Feng, who holds children and takes women''s dependents, not many people go there to visit.


    a harem? Lingfeng subconsciously looked at the carriage behind him. Does it look like a family traveling? No, how can a family take two carriages?

 Chapter 157

    After getting off the carriage and walking to the mountain depression, you can be regarded as the site of the magic transmission array. Ling Feng noticed that although there were some trees on both sides of this section of the road, and even the road was a little rough, there was still a shadow of an important traffic road. I think there was an endless stream of people here when the magic transmission array could still be used? Now, even the carriage can''t drive in.


    The green plants gradually disappeared until they reached the site of the magic transmission array. The closer to the site of the magic transmission array, the lower the height of the trees. In the end, there are some thorns, shrubs and even grass left. Then, it was even bare, without a trace of green.


    Christina seems to be in a good mood. As soon as she arrived here, she went directly to the transmission platform of the magic array. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Just as she came to the place where Ling Ling had graffiti, she stopped, then looked back at Ling Feng who came up and smiled.


    Ling Feng could only face her and smiled bitterly. She held Ling Ling in her arms.


    Ling Ling, the little girl, looked at Ling Feng with an innocent face. She didn''t understand why Ling Feng smiled bitterly?


    "Brother, that beautiful sister, how beautiful she smiles." Ling Ling may think it''s not very interesting to look at Ling Feng''s face, so she began to look around casually and shouted when she noticed Christina''s smile.


    "Beautiful sister, of course beautiful." Lingfeng replied. Although Christina is veiled, the mature female style is still moving.


    However, at this time, they were close to Christina. The conversation between Ling Feng and Ling Ling was naturally heard by her. Christina is very happy that Ling Ling has been calling herself a beautiful sister. However, although Ling Feng knew that he was coaxing Ling Ling, it also made Christina feel strange.


    "Ling Feng, what do you think of this place?" Christina changed the topic. As for uncle Qi and Cassano, at this time, they stood under the magic transmission platform, chatted with each other, and didn''t catch up.


    "Very good," Ling Feng replied. This is the greatest product of the magic age. If there were magic transmission array, how much would the traffic on the ancient continent change?


    At least for commerce and trade, the ties between countries on the mainland will become closer.


    Like the Santander Empire, its own geographical location is not good. It is located in the west of the mainland. The border between the southern end and the French Empire is blocked by small Greenland forests. There are groups of Warcraft in it, and there is no possibility of passing. In the west of the whole empire, there are wild places, even deserts, no people, no water, and even few Warcraft. As for the northern part of the Empire, it was the Siberian grassland at the junction of the orc empire. Wolves haunted the grassland, and there were thieves and orcs from time to time.


    The only east that is connected with other countries and can be connected, and the middle part is also a large area of great Greenland forest. Only the northeast and southeast regions are the transportation arteries from the Santander Empire to the whole continent in the real sense. In other words, if the Santander Empire wants to contact the outside world, it can only ensure the stability of these two places.


    Only in the whole northeast, the Santander empire is facing the most turbulent and chaotic area in the Archaean continent. In that area, today you captured the capital of the principality, and tomorrow he captured the capital of the principality you established. Almost every day the principality was founded and destroyed. Is such a place suitable for traffic?


    The neighboring Sith principality in the southeast is a principality close to the French Empire.


    Therefore, even if the Holy See of light exists in the Santander Empire, its strength can only be at the end of the four empires of mankind. His domestic development has been greatly limited.


    If there is magic transmission array on the mainland now, the comprehensive strength of Santander empire will at least be greatly improved in a short time, right?


    Christina looked at Ling Feng''s face and looked up at the distance. It seemed like a person talking nonsense. She said softly, "I''ve been to many places on the mainland, almost everywhere. If there is a magic transmission array nearby, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hehe, very good. Feeling the glorious products of the magic age can increase one''s pride." Ling Feng said.


    "Brother, why should we increase our pride?" Ling Ling interrupted.


    "Proud? That''s because of the greatness of our ancestors." Ling Feng replied casually in surprise.


    "Oh." Ling Ling nodded her head, showing a thoughtful appearance, and then said, "brother, my ancestors are also great. Should I be proud?"


    Your ancestors? Ling Feng hesitates to look at Ling Ling. Your ancestors are not only spirit beasts, but also the overlord of spirit beasts. They should be proud. Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling, who was quite serious, nodded and said, "yes, ling''er should be proud of it. However, pride can be, but it can''t be."


    "Well." Ling Ling is very cute and nods, "Ling Er is very good, so he won''t be proud."


    Christina, who looked aside, thought the brother and sister were really interesting. Of course, she looked at Ling Ling more: "ling''er should be proud. By the way, ling''er, can you tell your sister whether you like it here?"


    "Yes," Ling Ling blurted out. Hearing Christina''s eyes, there was a flash of brilliance, while Ling Feng subconsciously shook his head.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Feng said, "if you like it here, take Xiaobai to play by yourself. Don''t run around."


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded, then went down to the ground and ran to the pillar beside the magic array with white and black.


    "Why did you let her go?" Christina glanced at Ling Feng with a seemingly complaining look.


    Don''t let her go? I''m tired holding her, okay. Of course, Ling Feng wouldn''t say that. If you really don''t support Ling Ling, God knows whether Ling Ling, a quick talking little girl, will answer any questions. After hearing Christina''s inquiry, Ling Feng was convinced that it was the woman in front of her who erased the graffiti pattern of Ling Ling that day.

 Chapter 158

    "Children, it''s good to run more. They can grow up faster." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling who was running happily and made up a reason casually, hoping to prevaricate.


    Christina sniffed at the speech and puffed a smile. Especially when she looked at Ling Feng, her serious face could only whiten Ling Feng with amorous feelings: "this is a novel reason."


    "Yes, it''s a novel reason." Ling Feng ''ha ha'' smiled a few times. The embarrassment caused by Ling Ling''s problem just now was also eliminated in such laughter.


    "Well, let''s not talk about linger." Christina said to Ling Feng, "tell us about our dreams."


    "Dream?" Ling Feng said strangely. How can he get to this problem?


    "Yes, everyone should have their own dreams?" Christina said with a smile. "Just like me, I grew up in the war. If I hadn''t been... Taken in, maybe I would have disappeared in the war."


    "Is your dream that there is no war on the mainland?" Ling Feng asked curiously. At this time, looking at Christina, Ling Feng suddenly found a kind of static beauty. That kind of light, with some women''s affectation, but it makes people feel calm and beautiful.


    "No." Christina shook her head negatively. "A teacher once told me that if there was no war on the mainland, human society would not make progress. I think it''s right. Moreover, if there was no war, how could those ambitious people realize their desires?..."


    "Er -" Ling Feng didn''t expect that a woman in such a romantic place could think so far. For a moment, on the contrary, she looked at her faintly and couldn''t speak.


    "Linggongzi, do you have your own dream?" Christina asked softly.


    "Me?" Ling Feng smiled, "If I have to say it''s a dream, I want to have a warm home so that my relatives don''t get hurt. Then, without worldly constraints, I can take risks in places like Warcraft forest and enjoy the scenery of the mainland in my spare time. This kind of life should be my dream... Is it a little more? Or do I have no ambition?"


    "Not much at all. Moreover, such a life is very enviable." Christina looked at Ling Feng curiously and said, "if possible, I would choose such a life. Just..."


    "Isn''t your life good now?" Ling Feng asked. Christina now is equivalent to the superstar in Ling Feng''s impression. She is surrounded everywhere and has unlimited scenery. Moreover, there is no paparazzi in the world. Christina''s private space is still relatively leisurely and elegant.


    Just like now, Christina and Ling Feng came here to visit without too many constraints. The only thing to worry about may be the covet of various forces for beauty. However, with a strong backing on the ancient continent, all this will be solved.


    Christina, there should be no lack of such patrons in their so-called three outstanding qualities, right?


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, Christina didn''t speak. She just shook her head slightly and frowned slightly. Then she looked up at Ling Ling, who was playing with Bai Jia Hei, and said, "I''m always helpless. You see, if everyone were like Ling Er, it would be good..." Then, realizing what he said, some daughters were angry, so they smiled shyly,


    "Maybe ling''er also has her troubles, but you don''t know." Ling Feng said something thoughtfully. However, Ling Feng thought she was doing something with Christina? It seems a little far away. Although these words made Ling Feng''s view of her change imperceptibly, Christina found that Ling Ling Ling would have some magic arrays of magic transmission arrays, which still made Ling Feng feel happy Something awkward.


    Kill her directly? Or kidnap, blackmail and threaten her?


    Ling Feng looks at Christina''s eyes that are exposed outside the veil. She can''t bear it. If you want to come, you''d better understand Christina''s idea first. Isn''t she also trying to hide Ling Ling''s ability in front of the third prince and others?


    So Ling Feng asked, "did you ask me to come here with you today? It seems that you just came here two days ago? Or did you just want to chat here?"


    Christina blushed and chatted? This doesn''t mean that the two came here for a date? However, Christina had to admit that in the eyes of outsiders, their actions were really like a date. At the thought of this, Christina couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng with a guilty eye. She found that he was just looking at herself curiously and said slightly relaxed "No," he said


    "Ever since I

 Chapter 159

    "Maybe, you really have something to do with this magic transmission array." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and said, "by the way, where''s your Caifeng bird? It seems to be called Xiaoya. Why didn''t you bring it with you?"


    "Xiaoya is afraid of strangers." Christina talked about her pet with a happy face. "It usually likes to stay in the room. Only at night, she will occasionally say a few words." at this point, Christina seems to think of something. It''s like looking at Ling Ling and Ling Feng playfully before she said: "However, after being scared by you that night, Xiaoya seemed to be a lot more lively."


    "Scared by us?" Ling Feng felt his nose awkwardly. "Don''t you know it''s a space Warcraft?"


    Christina shook her head, then opened her eyes to Ling Feng and said, "I always thought it was a colorful Phoenix bird. If it hadn''t been for your sudden appearance and let it appear, I didn''t know it had such a powerful ability. By the way, how did you know it was a space Warcraft? Did......" Christina turned her eyes cunningly and glanced at Ling Ling.


    "I also hope it''s just an ordinary colorful Phoenix bird." Ling Feng said unhappily. As for the questions in Christina''s eyes, she refused to comment. Christina heard the speech, gave Ling Feng a soft ''hum'' and muttered, "stingy." it seems that Ling Feng didn''t admit it openly, which made her suffer much injustice.


    Ling Feng is enjoying the appearance of a little woman like her in her spare time. If she can stamp her foot or something, it should be more attractive?


    Christina was flustered when she found Ling Feng''s straight eyes. Fortunately, she immediately changed the topic and asked, "if, I mean, if you have the ability to restart here, will you try to realize it?"


    "Here?" Ling Feng couldn''t stand the directness in Christina''s language. He was stunned and said, "maybe." this is tantamount to indirectly agreeing with Christina''s conjecture. She thought that Ling Ling might really have the strength to start the magic transmission array. At least, there is such hope.


    Christina looked at Ling Feng with a calm expression on her face, and the two people couldn''t help but be silent. Even if she didn''t know what Ling Feng thought, it was not a small thing to start the Warcraft transmission array suddenly, whether for Ling Feng or for the ancient continent. Among them, the interests involved were too great. As Christina, who often swam among the aristocrats, she understood very well This.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng himself will definitely fall into the cusp of the whole continent.


    Christina couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng''s appearance. From the aspect of appearance, Ling Feng can only be regarded as an outstanding one. Among all the young aristocratic children Christina has seen, perhaps they don''t rank well. Who let Ling Feng take care of his appearance as a big man?


    Christina also knows the strength of Ling Feng''s competition with the third prince. Christina thinks that a young aristocrat who can defeat a ninth level star swordsman is already a genius in martial arts? It''s like her voice was born to be better than others


    Christina doesn''t know what she thinks, so she compares Ling Feng with herself. She just feels that she is standing with Ling Feng. Her thoughts are a little more and confused.


    "You''ll go to Gaochang Kingdom, won''t you?" Christina suddenly opened her mouth and asked softly.


    "Miss Christina, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you?" Ling Feng said in an uncertain way, "are you going to perform there, too?"


    Christina threw a big sanitary eye at Ling Feng: "you guessed right, young master Ling. I went to the show there. Let''s go to the head office." then she muttered, "it''s like I can''t walk around if I don''t perform." however, does she really have the task of performing in Gaochang Kingdom next?


    Ling Feng seems to have heard Gullit say that Christina and the other three will go back to their places to have a rest after the performance in Chunshui city. For example, Angelina will return to Kyoto of the Chinese Empire, Victoria will return to Fort Madrid of the Madrid Empire, and the Christina in front of her should return to the mercenary capital!


    "Why, look at me like that?" Christina asked a little flustered, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes and dodging.


    "Ha ha, nothing." Ling Feng smiled and shook his head. But his visiting eyes still attracted a burst of shame from Christina. Ling Feng wondered if Christina would give him a pink fist if she looked more.


    Just when Ling Feng felt that he was actually having a chat with a beautiful woman and was in a happy mood, a faint mood suddenly flashed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking: what''s the situation?


    Ling Feng looked at Cassano who was chatting with Uncle Qi, then looked at Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei, looked around, and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "What''s the matter?" Christina asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. By the way, why don''t we go back now? Do you still have a show to perform at the mayor''s birthday banquet in the evening?" Ling Feng said, "don''t prepare in advance?"


    "The mayor''s birthday party starts in the afternoon," Christina said. "However, my show is really in the evening. It''s already ready. Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to the mayor if I wait until now, young master Ling?"


    Looking at Christina''s rather proud eyes, Ling Feng looked disapproval. Is it time to perform at night and go out in the morning to show respect for the city Lord?


    Of course, Ling Feng''s expression got Christina''s eyes again. At the same time, there may be a little loss in her heart. Don''t Ling Feng ask himself what the show is?


    "Ling''er, we''re going back." Ling Feng shouted to Ling Ling. Then he saw Ling Ling jumping and rushing over, and his little face was full of excitement. Ling Feng fondly pinched her face and said angrily, "you''ve made your hands dirty again. Go to Cassano and wipe them with a cloth towel."


    "Come on, ling''er, come here." Christina waved to Ling Ling.


    If you want her to go, will she go? Ling Ling doesn''t care much about people. While Ling Feng was thinking like this, he looked at Ling Ling in surprise, and then went to Christina''s side and stretched out his little hand. It clearly meant to wipe it for me.


    it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible! Is this also the relationship between Christina''s spirit animal blood?


    Ling Feng looked at Christina''s action of wiping Ling Ling''s hands, as if she had seen a miracle. Of course, Christina''s delicate care action and elegant posture and expression were completely ignored by Ling Feng at this time.


    Then, the three walked together to the location of Cassano and uncle Qi. However, Ling Feng suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong in the eyes of the two people looking at themselves and Christina?


    Especially uncle Qi, how to say, that look makes Ling Feng feel strange. Didn''t you just chat with Christina there for a while? Is it so strange? Is it true that Christina has never spoken like this to other noble children before?


    Ling Feng looked at Christina, then thought of her fame and thought: No.


    "Brother, I want to hug." Ling Ling stretched out her small hand and said. From here to the other side of the road, but there is some distance. Ling Ling knows how to take advantage of her youth. Ling Feng was helpless, picked up the little girl and took the lead in moving forward, which made Ling Ling giggle.


    After a few steps, Christina gradually followed up and almost walked with Ling Feng. Cassano and uncle Qi walked leisurely behind them, seemingly deliberately falling a distance. Ling Feng looked back at them, but he only left a bitter smile on his face.


    "Young master Ling,..." when Christina wanted to say something, suddenly her voice stopped, and then suddenly changed, "ah -" sounded.


    At the same time, Ling Feng suddenly felt that the place under his feet was empty and the whole person was about to fall. Lingfeng subconsciously feels bad. The previous sign makes Lingfeng understand that this is not an accident. Fortunately, Christina is very close to Ling Feng. As soon as Ling Feng reaches out and grabs it, she pulls her arm and pulls it hard. Christina''s body flies to Ling Feng''s arms. Ling Ling, who was originally in Ling Feng''s arms, was thrown into the sky by Ling Feng.


    This series of actions were completed in an instant, as if rehearsed. Ling Feng moved his hands together. As soon as Ling Ling flew out, Christina just flew into his arms. Ling Feng threw out Ling Ling''s hand and took it back, just holding Christina''s delicate body firmly.

 Chapter 160

    Ling Feng didn''t look at the place where the magic Archer died, but looked for the trend of this groove and kept exploring the past until he found a tunnel. The caliber of the tunnel is not big, just enough for a person to walk with a bow. Then Ling Feng looked around the ground and found no other people or other passageways.


    If you don''t hit, go?


    Just as Ling Feng wanted to find the tunnel to catch up with him, he suddenly heard a crashing sound in the tunnel. Someone deliberately blew up the passage. Should this be done by the magician of the earth system? Ling Feng thought to himself. Doesn''t it say that killers don''t die when they assassinate? Why did you evacuate before you had a fight?


    The exit of this tunnel should be far away from the location of Ling Ling and others above. In such a short time, you can dig such a tunnel and such a large cave to create a favorable assassination environment for yourself. The cooperation and means of this organization are palpitating.


    Ling Feng looked at the ground devastated by the "cracks in the earth", and his heart was also cold. If it weren''t for Ling Feng''s good luck, or if he changed to other people of the Asian Saint level, he might explain it today. I''m not sure here. Ling Feng can even feel the sudden attack of the magic Archer and the auxiliary attack of the magician. If it weren''t for his sudden lightning, the killer would have subsequent attack means. From the excavation of this groove, it is obvious that the killer can''t have only two people.


    Ling Feng found an arrow and carefully held the position of the arrow feather. He looked and looked. There were no marks on it, but the weight of the arrow was a little heavier than ordinary ones. After going back, you''d better ask Rijkaard and others. Ling Feng thought. Then, he used his internal power and exercised the skill of Fengshen''s legs. His feet alternately stepped on the rock wall of the cave and wanted to rush to the ground.


    However, the cave is big at the bottom and small at the exit. No matter how good Lingfeng''s lightness skill is, there is no feasible way. Moreover, the rock wall is not hard. In some places, as soon as you step on it, the soil falls down.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Ling was at the upper exit and shouted at the bottom: "brother, are you okay? Come up quickly, but Ling Er caught the bad guy."


    Got someone? Lingfeng''s heart moved. From Lingling''s tone, you can at least know that Cassano and uncle Qi should be all right. It seems that the target of the killer is either Ling Feng or Christina.


    Ling Feng shouted in his heart that Bai Jiahei came down to pick him up.


    When he got to the ground, Ling Feng took a deep look at the sudden cave.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Cassano asked as soon as he saw Ling Feng.


    "It''s all right." Ling Feng shook his head and felt that his appearance was a little shabby. His head was covered with dust, and so was Christina in his arms. Until this time, Christina''s eyes were still tightly closed, and a knowing smile appeared on Ling Feng''s face. "Well, open your eyes."


    Subsequently, Ling Feng also let go of Christina, but her foot just landed on the ground and stumbled, so Ling Feng quickly stretched out his hand to help her. "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng asked, looking at the injury on her right shoulder. When he was under the cave, Ling Feng checked it. It was only scratched by an arrow and cut a small hole.


    "Miss." when Uncle Qi saw Christina''s appearance, he hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right." Christina''s face turned red. She was always embarrassed to say that her legs had no strength. Suddenly she stood down to earth. Did she feel uncomfortable?


    Ling Feng looked at her dodgy eyes, seemed to understand something, smiled secretly, and then looked at the bad man Ling Ling said. A middle-aged man dressed like an ordinary mercenary. At this time, he was lying on the ground motionless.


    "Brother, I''m powerful." Ling Ling said proudly around Ling Feng, "I caught him."


    "Well, Ling Er is certainly powerful." Ling Feng''s praise made Ling Ling Ling feel a little happy. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a place not far away and said, "he hid there. When I found him, he wanted to run, so I caught him. Then I beat him, and he lay on the ground honestly. Brother, do you beat bad people down there?"


    Ling Feng nodded at Ling Ling funny. Hit bad guys? Thanks to Ling Ling, I can ask. Immediately, Ling Feng asked Cassano, "no one else?"


    "No." Cassano shook his head, "he should be a lookout. His strength is not outstanding. Moreover, he is still a mute." just when Cassano wanted to say something, Ling Feng took a step forward, walked to the man and reached for his hand. It was a little cold. Then his breath was cut off.


    "Dead?" Cassano said in surprise, "just fine." he said, and looked at Ling Ling. Isn''t it that Ling Ling''s hand is too heavy? Cassano knows a little about Ling Ling''s terrorist strength.


    Ling Feng opened his mouth, looked at it and sighed. This is an obvious suicide by taking poison. Killers are really cruel characters. Even if they are caught, they can''t ask anything.


    However, the research on poisons in the Archaean continent is not deep enough after all. Even the poison taken by the killer himself is only chronic, so when Cassano asks, he can''t speak, making Cassano mistakenly think he is mute. Moreover, to Ling Feng''s surprise, there was blood in the man''s mouth. Was it because of the unbearable pain after poisoning?


    But since they have poison, why don''t they use it under the cave? If you sprinkle a handful in the space under the cave and Ling Feng deals with it, it must not be as simple as just now?


    No! Ling Feng suddenly realized that Christina was hurt by the magic archer''s arrow, and her staggering just now didn''t seem to be as simple as instability. Ling Feng immediately turned to Christina''s side. Without saying a word, he grabbed her right hand and tore off the cloth band that uncle Qi had just wrapped up for her on the wound. A trace of dark red had appeared on it.


    "Young master Ling, you..." not only is uncle Qi stunned, but Christina also has some strange actions of Ling Feng, so she can''t help asking. However, before she finished her words, she felt that her head seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and then plunged into Ling Feng''s arms


    "She''s poisoned." the four words said by Lingfeng shocked Qi Shuyi.


    Poisoning? For the Archaean continent, which basically relies on healing, the word poisoning is really strange. It seems that only the mouths of dark alchemists occasionally jump out words such as poison and herbal medicine. Is Christina poisoned?


    This is a wound that can''t be cured by therapy.


    Uncle Qi couldn''t help feeling anxious. Cassano was also stunned. However, at this time, Ling Feng reached out and gestured with her index finger and middle finger together, quickly and quickly several times around Christina''s wound.


    What is he doing? Cassano and uncle Qi looked at Ling Feng in surprise.


    But Lingfeng told Lingling, "linger, help your brother watch. Don''t let anyone near your brother, you know?". Seeing Ling Ling nodding, Ling Feng picked up Christina and found a flat place. He sat down cross legged first, and then asked Christina to sit in front of him with her back to herself according to her own posture.


    "By the way. Cassano, go back to the hotel immediately and bring Mr. Ravelli." Ling Feng said to Cassano.


    Then, Ling Feng took care of Yungong and began to help Christina force poison. I hope the poisons in this world are not as difficult as those in Ling Feng''s impression. Ling Feng prayed secretly in his heart.


    Uncle Qi stared at Ling Feng all the time after Cassano left in Carmo.


    Ling Feng''s hands gestured up and down on his chest, then pushed them on Christina''s back, and then saw a frown on Christina''s face. Ling Feng''s face was as calm as before.


    So you can detoxify?


    Uncle Qi shook his head. He really didn''t understand. Isn''t it necessary to find an alchemist to know how the young lady''s injury is? However, since Cassano has gone to Ravelli, uncle Qi can''t stop Ling Feng''s move. Moreover, when Christina was awake, she didn''t seem to reject Ling Feng. Uncle Qi thought, and a comforting smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. And his eyes are distracted by Ling Feng.


    Of course, uncle Qi and Ling Ling are not only looking at Ling Feng.


    Ling Ling''s little head wondered what Ling Feng was doing. Especially after a while, she saw sweat on Ling Feng''s forehead and wanted to wipe it. She also thought that Ling Feng told him not to get close to him. Ling Ling felt that her brother was tired and distressed. A pair of small hands stretched and shrunk, and tilted her head for a while, After a while, he tooted his mouth again. He looked really cute.

 Chapter 161

    Until Christina suddenly spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, Ling Feng put down her heart and took back her hands. The toxin in Christina''s body is not strong, because it is chronic, and the amount is not much, so the effect is very slow, which is also the reason why Christina didn''t attack until she was on the ground.


    Think that the arrow shot by the demon Archer only carries a little poison on the arrow?


    Moreover, through the exercise of Christina, Ling Feng understood that this poison can only work through the blood. Just like Ling Feng''s arm, it was only rubbed by the arrow and there was no wound, so Ling Feng didn''t have anything at all.


    "Brother, are you ready?" Ling Ling stood on the side and whispered, but he didn''t run over and rushed directly into Ling Feng''s arms. After seeing Ling Feng nodding, the little girl "giggled" and ran to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng smiled happily, so he sat on the ground and hugged Ling Ling: "little girl, my brother is covered with dust now. You see, it''s dirty. It''s naughty for you to let my brother hold it." however, in Ling Feng''s tone, there is no sense of complaining.


    "Ling''er is not afraid of dirt." Ling Ling blinked and asked, "brother, how''s the beautiful sister?"


    "She''s all right." Ling Feng said, and then nodded to Uncle Qi, who was full of anxiety. "Her poison is no longer a big problem. You should be able to recover after a few days of rest."


    "Thank you, young master Ling." Uncle Qi immediately saluted Ling Feng.


    "Don''t be so polite." Ling Feng held Ling Ling in one hand and Christina in a coma in the other. "If it weren''t for me, your young lady wouldn''t suffer this crime. Speaking of it, I should apologize."


    "Where, where." Uncle Qi said. He didn''t come to help Ling Feng holding Christina. On the contrary, I turned my head and looked in the direction of Chunshui city. As for his heart, he was pondering Ling Feng''s last words. Is this assassination really because of Ling Feng?


    Ling Feng can only continue to sit on the ground and let Christina lean on herself.


    "Ling''er, come and wipe the beautiful sister." Ling Feng motioned to Ling Ling. There was some blood on Christina''s mouth. Ling Ling didn''t want to, so she had to wipe it with her cuffs. Ling Feng stopped her, and then took out a scarf on Christina''s body. Christina helped Ling Ling Ling wipe her little hands.


    Now it''s Ling Ling''s turn to help Christina wipe her mouth.


    Ling Feng looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. Then, I checked Christina''s wound. The crack on it was not big. There were some scars on the edge of the crack. It was so ugly compared with Christina''s white arm. I hope I don''t leave any scars. Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of this and helped her dress up the wound again.


    After a while, Camille came with Cassano and Ravelli. Behind kamao, there was also Gullit''s bipedal flying dragon, on which Gullit and Rijkaard rode.


    "Young master." Cassano shouted to Ling Feng.


    "Brother Ling Feng, are you all right?" Gullit looked at the cave, then looked at the dead assassin lying aside, and asked when he saw that Ling Feng had been sitting on the ground and Christina beside him. Rijkaard also looked worried.


    "Nothing." Ling Feng smiled at them. For the arrival of gulit and others, Ling Feng''s heart is still quite moved. After all, their arrival made Ling Feng feel a kind of friendship. In Lingfeng''s heart now, in addition to Lingling, what can move Lingfeng more than this brotherly friendship?


    Ravelli went to Ling Feng''s side, looked at Christina''s face again and again, frowned and said, "she doesn''t seem to be poisoned?"


    "Hehe, the toxin in her body has been forced out by me." Ling Feng said carelessly, and then motioned Ravelli to see the arrows he brought out of the cave.


    Ravelli carefully took over his hand, looked carefully, nodded and said, "it really looks like it has been poisoned. As for what type of toxin it is, we need to know after the experiment."


    "Please, Mr. Ravelli," said Ling Feng. He asked Ravelli to come over, just to prevent his internal power, and there was no way to force out the poison in Christina''s body. After all, in the face of strange toxins, Ling Feng was not sure before he tried to exercise Kung Fu. Now that Christina''s poison has been removed, Ling Feng doesn''t want to know the type of toxin so urgently. "By the way, can you see the origin of this arrow?"


    "It''s hard to say." Ravelli weighed the weight of the arrow, carefully looked at the arrow feather and the shape of the arrow on the arrow, and said, "from the appearance, it should come from the Madrid empire. But,..." Ravelli said with a thoughtful look, "will assassins carry weapons that show their identity when they act?"


    Ling Feng obviously thought of this, so his face didn''t show any disappointment.


    "However, it is possible to judge which organization they belong to according to the toxin on the arrow," Ravelli thought and said. Hearing Ling Feng''s eyes brighten, he asked, "how do you say it?"


    "There are not many organizations on the mainland that can master the use of toxins," Ravelli replied. "Among them, the most famous is blood killing tissue."


    "Blood kill?" Lingfeng secretly remembered the name.


    "By the way, Ling Feng, did you really force out the toxin in her body?" Ravelli asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng wondered.


    Gullit, Rijkaard and others also looked at Ravelli curiously. They didn''t know why he asked. Is it strange to force toxins?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m a little tired at night. The chapter at 1 a.m. won''t be updated. Put it off until about four o''clock tomorrow afternoon. i ''m sorry.


    Another: if you have a friend who urges you to vote, please vote more. These days, 12000 words a day!

 Chapter 162

    Ravelli showed a thought-provoking look, looked at Ling Feng in surprise and said, "nothing." however, in his heart, he was wondering, does Ling Feng, the son of the self proclaimed hidden family, really have such ability? Or are the people of the hidden family really so mysterious?


    In the ancient continent, no one can force out the toxins deep into the body like Ling Feng. Perhaps Rijkaard and others don''t know about toxins, so they think it''s nothing. Ravelli, as a dark alchemist, doesn''t think so. All people, as long as they are poisoned, need the alchemist''s medicine to neutralize them, even if he is a second saint or even a saint. If you are poisoned with high strength, you can control the time of toxicity attack a little. As for forcing out, at least Ravelli hasn''t heard of it.


    Ravelli has seen Christina''s condition, which is clearly the problem of detoxification.


    Therefore, Ravelli''s eyes at Ling Feng have more unusual meaning.


    When Ling Feng returned to Yunyang hotel with Christina in her arms, it was already noon. After uncle Qi''s consent, Ling Feng directly took Christina back to his house. As for Christina''s house, some nobles, especially some nobles who have a strong relationship with Christina, have asked Uncle Qi about her.


    Because Christina was poisoned and injured, her performance at the mayor''s birthday party was cancelled naturally. I can''t hide this at all.


    Therefore, the whole afternoon, Chunshui city was immersed in chaos.


    The city Lord Morgen couldn''t sit still, and the third prince couldn''t sit still either. They came to Yunyang hotel one after another to show their attitude. The assassination had nothing to do with them. As for the real situation, how it is, it doesn''t seem so important. As hosts, their superficial efforts must be done in place.


    And with them came the alchemists.


    People are poisoned! To visit, you naturally need to show some sincerity.


    However, all the people were politely advised by Uncle Qi to go back. Don''t say Christina hasn''t woke up yet. Even if she wakes up, she can''t stand the visits of so many people? Thinking of this, uncle Qi couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng''s house with a smile on his face, as if it was a wise choice to let Christina live in Ling Feng for the time being


    Unlike Christina''s house, where guests come and go, Montero''s house seems a little deserted. Montero is discussing the assassination with George.


    George speculated: "the most important thing now is to find out whether the killer assassinated Ling Feng or Christina."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Montero asked.


    "It''s very different here," said George with a thoughtful look, "If the target of the killer is Ling Feng, there are only two possibilities. One is that the third prince is the leader behind him. This is too obvious. Judging from several things Ling Feng did in Chunshui City, he only had conflicts with the third prince and Moya of the city master''s residence. If Moya sent someone to assassinate Ling Feng, it was Chunshui instead of his own strength and financial resources It''s impossible to be the head of the city guard. Besides, it''s impossible for a brother-in-law to offend people like Ling Feng. As for the third prince,... "


    "So you agree with the third prince?" Montero said.


    "No," George replied dryly, "just because the possibility of the third prince is too great, so I don''t think it will be him."


    "Oh?" Montero wondered.


    "We are familiar with the third prince," George said to Montero. "Although he is more snobbish and arrogant, do you think he will find a killer to revenge Ling Feng when he just lost patrelli?"


    Seeing Montero''s thoughtful expression on his face, George continued: "presumably, the third prince is in panic and busy dealing with the punishment from his father? Losing a dragon knight is a great event for masburt kingdom. I think even if the old king wants to revenge Ling Feng, he will not be so hasty as now."


    "What do you mean?" asked Montero.


    "That''s the second," said George with a smile. "On the surface, the third prince has good reasons to order this matter. For the time being, whether he instructed it or not, do you think Ling Feng will retaliate against him? And this assassination, Ling Feng has not been hurt. If Ling Feng really wants to retaliate, who will get the most benefits?"


    "You mean, he? How could it be?" Montero looked surprised.


    "Nothing is impossible," George said to Montreux. "Childe, in fact, in your position, you should understand that many things you see on the surface can not be counted."


    Montero thought of his consistent image of Playboy, but he quite agreed with George. Even he knew to hide some of his strength. Would it be the same as the sixth Prince of the masburt kingdom


    "By the way, didn''t you say it''s still possible that this assassination was aimed at Christina?" Montero looked back and asked.


    "Well, it''s possible," George replied, "at least so far, we only know that Ling Feng was not hurt, but Christina was injured? Moreover, it was mysterious and strange poisoning. Whether it''s a coincidence or not, after all, it''s a fact."


    "If it''s for Christina, then..." Montero thought for a moment and said, "then it''s to provoke the contradiction between the mercenary Union and springwater City, and even between the mercenary Union and the kingdom of masburt."


    George listened to Montero''s analysis, nodded, and then said, "what you said is only one aspect. If Christina died unexpectedly in spring water city, what would the mercenaries on the mainland think of spring water city? You know, Christina is the goddess in the eyes of mercenaries!"


    Montero seemed to see all the mercenaries on the mainland. They flocked to Chunshui city with passion to seek justice. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Therefore, behind the assassination, it may also be Morgan''s enemy, or from the kingdom of milaka..." Montero murmured, but the kingdom of milaka has always wanted to surpass the kingdom of masburt.


    George smiled at the speech and let Montero grow up as soon as possible. Otherwise, how to face the upcoming change of power of the Sith family?


    However, in the process of analysis, George''s mind suddenly flashed a message that had appeared for a long time: the mercenary capital should be built into a capital on the mainland in a short time

 Chapter 163

    After seeing off Montero, Ling Feng asked Ravelli, "what''s up? Is that arrow made by the Sith family?"


    Ravelli smiled, shook his head and said, "no, but it has something to do with the Sith family. To be exact, it should be related to Montero''s uncle."


    Ling Feng nodded. No wonder Montero was going to visit him. When he left, he left some gifts. I think he came to show his attitude. Moreover, Montero seems to have some intention of wooing Ling Feng recently. Ling Feng doesn''t think Montero will get any benefits if he wants to assassinate himself.


    Therefore, Ling Feng still decides to let gulit go to the city master''s birthday party with Montero later.


    "Ling''er, my brother will go to Xiaohei later. Do you want to stay here, or go with my brother, or go to the city master''s birthday party first?"


    "Well," Ling Ling tilted her head and said, "I''d better follow my brother."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Leaving only a few women behind, she looked at Ling Ling and shook her head slightly. This girl can''t live without Ling Feng for a while. As for Cassano, Ling Feng indicated that he would stay in Yunyang hotel. Here, but there''s a patient like Christina.


    On the streets of Chunshui city in the afternoon, there was more happy atmosphere and more nervous.


    Especially in the morning, Ling Feng and others were assassinated. Although they were outside Chunshui City, who knows if there will be any accidents in the city in the afternoon? Lord Morgen doesn''t want any more mistakes. After visiting Christina fruitlessly, he first made public the news of Christina''s assassination and apologized to Christina and the mercenary Union. People are invited by him. Now something happens, naturally he needs to take some responsibility. Publicly apologized, and Christina''s life is not in danger, so at least the mercenary union can''t face Chunshui city in the open.


    In addition, he also took care of Moya, increased the number of public security personnel in Chunshui City, increased the intensity of prevention, and ensured the safety of all guests during his birthday banquet.


    Ling Feng looked at the orderly guards in the street, smiling and shaking his head. If there is an assassination, will these guards work?


    "Brother, I want that." Ling Ling suddenly said to Ling Feng. Looking in the direction pointed by her little hand, there is a pet shop with many pure pets like Caifeng birds. There are birds like little white rabbits, puppies and kittens. Of course, there are birds like Caifeng bird.


    Ling Ling''s little hand pointed to a chubby pet similar to Xiaoxiang pig.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but move and walked into the pet store with Ling Ling Ling.


    "Hello, what kind of pets do you need to buy?" a sweet looking girl said to Ling Feng.


    "Let''s see first," said Ling Feng. In the pet shop, Ling Feng saw several noble people, some with children and some with women. Just looking at the boring look on their faces, I think these pets are sold to noble women and children.


    "Wow, this kitten is so good... Brother, look, how lovely this little white rabbit is... Well, shall we buy this bird back?..." Ling Ling kept talking in Ling Feng''s ear, and he was very eager to move all the pets back here.


    The girl who receives Ling Feng in the pet store always follows him with a smile and looks at Ling Ling''s excited look. It''s no surprise. It seems that the children here are basically like this.


    Ling Feng even saw a three or four year old boy crying in public because his family didn''t buy him a puppy pet.


    "Ashamed, crying is not good at all." a little girl of the same size said to the little boy. Then, as if he was very good, he said to the woman around him, "sister, Lolita never cries. Is Lolita very good?"


    "Well, Lolita of our family is the best." the woman coaxed the little girl with a smile. However, although the woman''s figure is graceful, her face is covered with a scarf, so that people can''t see her face.


    In the ancient world, there were generally three kinds of women who wore this veil. One is a woman as famous and beautiful as Christina; Secondly, some women in large families occasionally wear veils when they go out; Third, the appearance is extremely scary.


    This woman is obviously not the third category. From her behavior, Ling Feng thinks she is more likely to be the second.


    "Since Lolita is so good, does her sister have any reward?" the little girl said to the woman, as if it was her purpose until now. That worried and nervous looked at the woman''s expression, which made Ling Feng feel that the lovely appearance of the little girl could be comparable to Ling Ling.


    He has golden hair, big eyes, pink face, a red and white dress, a pair of flower striped long bucket leather boots on his feet, and a silver bracelet on his wrist, which is a bit like a porcelain doll.


    "Little girl, I''m waiting for my sister here. It''s getting more and more ghost spirit." the woman stretched out her slender jade finger and clicked Lolita''s forehead. "Well, you''ve taken a fancy to that pet. My sister bought it for you. Now you''re satisfied."


    "Yeah, long live sister!" Lolita cheered and ran in the direction of Ling Feng


    "Brother, look, I want this. It''s so interesting." Ling Ling giggled in Ling Feng''s arms and stretched out her little hand, trying to catch it in the cage placed on the shelf.


    When Ling Feng was about to say good, he saw Lolita running here. Pointing to the pet Ling Ling wanted, he turned back and shouted to the woman, "sister, come here quickly. I want this Gollum."

 Chapter 164

    "Hey, this is what I want." Ling Ling stared at Lolita and looked at her. "You can''t rob me."


    "But, but, it''s still in the cage." Lolita looked at a fierce Ling Ling and said weakly, "my sister said, as long as it''s in the cage, I can choose it at will."


    "Then choose another one. I like this one first," said Ling Ling. "I want it."


    "I like it too." Lolita suddenly shouted at Ling Ling. Her eyes were still reluctant to look at the Gollum around her, and then stretched out her hand to protect her back, as if she was afraid of Ling Ling and her.


    "Brother, please help me buy it." Ling Ling said and pulled Ling Feng, "I want it." the eyes looked at Ling Feng, as if Ling Feng didn''t agree, and she was heartbroken.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng looked at the girl who was so clever that she felt very interesting. "OK, OK, but why do you like it?"


    "It''s fun." Ling Ling was very happy to hear Ling Feng''s words and said, "you see, it''s soft all over, and its eyes narrowed. It''s so interesting." Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at the Gollum beast more carefully curiously. It looks like a ball. Its legs and feet are very short, and its hands are also very short. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. And the head and body are completely connected, and the eyes are narrowed into a line. It looks like a cartoon. No wonder it will be liked by little girls like Ling Ling Ling. Even some older noble women must love such pets.


    "Sister, please help me buy it." Lolita saw her sister come to her side and immediately spoiled like Ling Ling. It looked pathetic and made people laugh.


    The woman paid a little attention to Ling Feng and Ling Ling, then went to Lolita, touched her head and said, "you, there are many pets at home, how can you buy..." there was unspeakable doting in that tone.


    However, listening to Ling Feng''s ears, there is a trace of emotional emotion in this voice.


    "No, I''ll take it," Lolita said, pulling the woman''s hand with her little feet. "It''s a Gollum beast. It''s fun." let the woman show a look of helplessness.


    "Brother, I want to." Ling Ling saw Lolita''s move and immediately launched an attack on Ling Feng. She hoped that Ling Feng would buy it right away, so that the little girl had no reason to rob her again. Of course, after hearing Ling Ling''s words, Lolita shook her sister''s hand and seemed to be more diligent.


    "Is there such a pet here?" Ling Feng asked the receptionist when he saw that there was only one Gulu animal cage on the shelf, and there was only one Gulu animal in the cage.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no more." the young and bright reception woman showed an sorry face and replied to Ling Feng. If there were Gollum animals in the store, maybe she came out to explain when Ling Ling and Lolita were fighting just now? Then, seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled look, he couldn''t help explaining: "This is a Gollum beast. It doesn''t have any attack power. It looks cute and has a soft body. You can pinch it in your hand and make all kinds of shapes. Therefore, it is very popular with children... In addition, it is a specialty of the mountainous area in the north of masburt Kingdom. Only we have it in the whole continent. Even if the price is high, it is in short supply all year round Of... "


    Hearing the explanation from the receptionist, Ling Feng nodded. However, Ling Ling Ling didn''t care. His little hand kept shaking Ling Feng and muttering that he had to buy the Gollum. Especially after listening to the explanation from the receptionist, Ling Ling immediately realized that there was only one Gollum here. You can pinch it any way you like, and he was full of interest in the Gollum. So, from Ling Feng''s arms He broke free from his arms, stood on the ground and earned money with Lolita.


    The two little girls are very cute. They have big eyes for small eyes, which makes many adults in the store smile. Of course, the two little girls don''t seem to look at each other enough and are ready to pinch each other.


    "Ling''er -" Lolita - "two voices sounded at the same time. Ling Feng and the masked woman couldn''t help looking at each other. Ling Feng smiled at her faintly. Although she felt that she was not simple in her heart, she didn''t study more deeply. The woman, like Ling Feng, had a lot of scruples in her heart and just stretched out her hand to hold Lolita.


    "Brother, I want this pet." Ling Ling was picked up by Ling Feng and immediately said to Ling Feng.


    Lolita over there was naturally unwilling to fall behind. She immediately muttered to her sister, "sister, help me buy this Gollum."


    "This --" Lingfeng and the woman, at this time, even have a tacit understanding and speak at the same time. Lingfeng smiled and was about to continue to speak and discuss with the woman whether to let Lolita give up. After all, in Lingfeng''s opinion, the other party may be local people, at least not the same as Lingfeng. Are you ready to leave Chunshui city after tonight? Therefore, there is still a chance to buy Gollum animals in the future However, if Lolita is given over to Lingling, the consequences will be very serious if the little girl starts to rage. In addition, Lingling likes it first. Come first, come first. Lingfeng doesn''t feel sorry.


    But suddenly three giant men came into the door and shouted, "boss, we''ve brought pets." his voice was loud and confident. And their arrival also attracted two noisy little girls.


    Because people come, it''s too high.


    Ling Feng is 1.8 meters tall. In the Archaean continent, it belongs to the upper middle level. Xiang bast looks thin, but he is also as tall as Ling Feng. Gulit, Rijkaard and Ling Feng are inferior. Among the people Ling Feng saw on the street, some were tall, but not many were more than two meters.


    Suddenly, there are three giant men with similar looks and a height of 2.34 meters. Ling Feng is also stunned.


    Only the receptionist beside Ling Feng''s eyes brightened when she saw the three giant men.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, I was drunk last night and had a day off. I''m ashamed. I''m not in good shape tonight. I''m confused. The chapter in the early morning of the evening was also suspended. I''ll make it up tomorrow. In addition, seeing that there was no update yesterday, the monthly ticket is still rising. I''m really moved. Don''t say anything. Next, we must speed up the development of the plot and strive to write more wonderful words.

 Chapter 165

    Just as Ling Feng looked at the three giant men curiously, the receptionist lady beside him smiled at Ling Feng, especially at Ling Ling, and said patiently, "well, you don''t have to grab this Gollum beast anymore." after that, she looked at Lolita happily.


    "Why?" Ling Ling asked curiously, "I want this Gollum."


    "Because what they come to our store to sell is Gollum." the receptionist said, "so, if you two want, you can buy at least one." the receptionist smiled and looked at Ling Feng and the masked woman with a relaxed face. After all, meeting customers'' requirements is their purpose. Moreover, Ling Ling and Lolita don''t look like children in ordinary families. If you really quarrel in a pet store, the owner of the store is not happy to see it.


    "Oh, they are buyers in your store?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No," the woman shook her head and said, "they are the Mountain Giants living in the mountain area."


    "Mountain Giants?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at the three tall figures again. At this time, they were discussing with the store owner, and one of them handed over a cloth bag on his back to the owner. It''s supposed to be a Gollum.


    "Did they catch all these grunts?" Ling Ling asked. In Ling Ling Ling''s eyes, it must be fun for such a big man to catch such a small Gollum.


    "Well,......" the receptionist nodded and hesitated. "Yes. The place where Gollum live is in the living area of their mountain giants. Moreover, although Gollum is very small and lovely, its speed is not slow at all. If you don''t have some patience, Kenben can''t catch them."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng is really curious this time. Is the mountain giant so patient? Look at their rough appearance, they don''t look like people who do fine work. I couldn''t help asking the receptionist carefully.


    Originally, the mountain giant family can be said to be the descendant of the famous giant family on the ancient continent. Because of their living environment, they are named in the high mountain area. It can be said that the Mountain Giants live the highest among all races on the whole continent. Their houses are generally on high mountains with an altitude of more than 5000 meters, basically covered with snow all year round. The Gollum is an elf living in the high mountains and snow. It occasionally haunts in the snow caves under the sun, or in the cracks of some high mountains and valleys. On the snow, their speed is very light. Even if ordinary people see them, they can''t catch them. After all, walking in snow is not as easy as walking on flat ground. Therefore, the best way to catch them is to stay where they often haunt and wait for the rabbit.


    Moreover, while waiting, you can''t move carelessly. You should cover yourself with snow. It''s like fishing. Moving will scare away the fish.


    It can be seen that it is hard to sit or stand like this for several hours in the snow and cold wind in the mountains. It is really difficult to do without patience.


    Of course, the specific details of capturing Gollum will certainly not be so simple.


    As for the mountain giants, although they are big and powerful, they are relative to ordinary people. An adult mountain giant, whose strength is equivalent to that of ordinary second and third-order warriors. Moreover, the giant family is born with abnormal bones. The martial arts that ordinary humans can cultivate are not of much use to them, because the mountain giant family can''t cultivate fighting spirit. This also makes the status of their whole ethnic group relatively low.


    Ling Feng thought, this may also be the reason why their living environment is in a remote mountain area. After all, this continent is full of competition, not to mention, the most important thing is strength.


    However, Ling Feng saw that the members of the three giant families were simple and honest in appearance, giving people a very simple feeling. After trading with the store owner, he always left with a smile. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with this transaction.


    Lingfeng doesn''t care about the purchase price of the pet store. Instead, when Lingling is holding a cage with a Gollum in his hand, Lingfeng pays a price of crystal coins for it. It''s equivalent to 10000 copper coins. Ling Feng looked at the pure white little Gollum in the cage and thought it was really a noble pet. However, seeing Ling Lingxi''s smiling face, Ling Feng felt that this crystal coin was really worth it.


    As for another lovely little girl Lolita, she was happily holding a Gollum. The little red face is very cute. People want to reach out and pinch it. Ling Feng looked at the masked woman beside her with great care, and felt vaguely that something might happen between them. However, the strange feeling came and went quickly, and Ling Feng didn''t care too much.


    When Ling Feng stepped out of the pet shop with Ling Ling in his arms, behind him, there was a trace similar to Ling Feng looking at her and staring at his distant back.


    "Sister, should we go back quickly? Otherwise, uncle Mourinho will talk about us again." Lolita said to the masked woman.


    "Oh, OK." the masked woman recovered, looked at Lolita, scratched her little head with her slender jade finger, and said, "little girl, I want to go back after I bought my favorite pet, you ghost..."


    It caused Lolita a series of happy and happy laughter


    When Ling Feng came to Thomas'' house, Thomas was preparing to see Ling Feng.


    "Young master, you''re here." Thomas saw Ling Feng, his heart was not surprised, very calm, and his face didn''t show any unexpected expression. Black feather is walking in the yard. For it, walking can only prove its boredom. Alas, this accident is far away from Ling Feng. At least I can get rid of Ling Ling''s bullying. Just, unexpectedly, the days without Ling Ling bullying don''t seem to be so carefree!


    Of course, when Heiyu suddenly saw Ling Ling, he quickly threw his thoughts behind him. Spread your wings and run away. Who knows that Ling Ling is even faster than it. As soon as he enters the door, he comes down from Ling Feng''s arms, carries a small cage dressed in Gollum in one hand, and points to Heiyu and yells, "Xiao Hei, don''t run." he said and chased up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, that''s all for today. Tomorrow, twelve thousand.

 Chapter 166

    "Young master." in Thomas'' room, Thomas handed out a document to Ling Feng. This was when he learned that Ling Feng was assassinated in the morning at noon. He believed that Ling Feng would come to him. Even if Ling Feng doesn''t come, he is going to find Ling Feng in the afternoon.


    Thomas believes that he knows more about the whole spring water city than anyone around Ling Feng. He thinks so himself. I believe Ling Feng thinks so too.


    This is why Ling Feng came to find Thomas this afternoon.


    Ling Feng carefully looked at the information handed over by Thomas, which contained the explanation of the power of the whole royal family in the masburt Kingdom, party disputes, and so on. There are even some information about the mercenary Union, but it is not as detailed as the former. It seems that Thomas is very clear about his purpose. In particular, Ling Feng was very happy to sort out these so quickly. Thinking of this, Ling Feng looked at the young housekeeper around him, but he had the style of the children of the housekeeper family.


    Ling Feng asked sincerely, "Thomas, according to your opinion, who is more likely?"


    "Go back, young master. Personally, I don''t think this assassination has anything to do with you," Thomas said simply.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng''s heart moved and asked, "isn''t it the sixth prince?" the information in Ling Feng''s hand was naturally read carefully. The ultimate goal of the analysis is the six princes of the masburt kingdom. Ling Feng doesn''t think that the third prince will attract killers so soon, nor does he think that the king will move so soon.


    For a person who can defeat the Dragon Knight, especially when Ling Feng''s identity is not clear enough, a country will never retaliate so irrationally. For the real royal family, the personality of "revenge" in the novel is the property of a few people after all. If a king has such a heart, can he still sit on the throne of the king? When a king, especially in the turbulent world of archaea, there are too many things to worry about.


    Apart from the third prince, among the royal families in the whole masburt Kingdom, although the eldest prince is in the best position, he is really a little weak in intelligence. Even the king is not optimistic about him, especially his mother''s family, and he has no strong strength. The probability of finally wanting to ascend the throne is very slim. In contrast, the power of the third prince is still very good. It can be seen from the fact that he came to Chunshui city to celebrate his birthday on behalf of the royal family and carried with him two Yasheng and two star rank followers. Moreover, his mother''s family was a marquis in the kingdom. Therefore, among many princes, the voice of supporting the third prince is quite high. Really speaking, Patricia, the Dragon Knight, still supports the third prince behind him. Otherwise, he can''t come in person when he loses the competition.


    As for the sixth prince, he is really a bit of a dandy, which is not inferior to the Playboy Montero. But in the eyes of some interested people, we can still see the extraordinary of the sixth prince.


    Just as Ling Feng looked at Montero.


    Especially after reading Thomas'' information, Ling Feng felt that the motive of the sixth prince to assassinate himself in order to frame the third prince was very obvious.


    "Not him," Thomas said with some certainty, "Now the form of several princes of the royal family of the whole masburt kingdom is not very clear. It is precisely because of this that the old king can easily control them. If the third prince, who has been favored by the audience, suddenly loses power at this time, although the sixth Prince may gain some benefits in a short time, if it takes a little longer, you will know that the king is willing I will definitely promote a prince again to maintain the balance of competition and will not let the sixth Prince alone. Instead of facing new rivals, I''d better always face the third prince. Presumably, the sixth Prince has always pretended to have no ambition, not only to paralyze the king, but also to sit and watch the actions of the third prince. If he attacks the third prince at this time, he can only turn from the dark to the light For him, it is not wise. "


    "Do you mean that the assassination was aimed at Christina?" Ling Feng was a little dizzy by several princes of masburt kingdom. It was quite straightforward and decisive to let Ling Feng deal with things simply as a warrior. But if he plunged into the struggle for power, Ling Feng must feel a headache.


    However, Ling Feng thinks that when a person''s strength is strong to a certain extent, all conspiracies are invalid for you. This is also the reason for the transcendence of the supreme and the Holy One in the ancient continent.


    If a saint is determined to kill the Archduke of a principality, is there a conspiracy to resist?


    As for Thomas who saw the assassination more clearly than Ling Feng, it was because Thomas, the housekeeper, knew the upper class of the masburt kingdom.


    "Please look, young master," Thomas said, pointing to an underlined sentence from a pile of materials. "This is an insignificant information, which was published more than a year ago."


    Ling Feng looked at it and said that the mercenary capital wanted to build the second spring water city on the ancient continent.


    "Has something to do with this?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know whether there is a direct relationship, but their suspicion is the biggest." Thomas said, "excuse me, young master, how many people know in advance that you are going to the site of the magic transmission array in the morning?"


    Ling Feng understood Thomas''s intention when he thought about it.


    The cause of the incident was that Ling Feng went to peep in the middle of the night and was found by Christina. Ling Feng was embarrassed and agreed to Christina''s request. I think, in addition to those on Ling Feng''s side, such as Gullit, who will know later, there are also people on Christina''s side. Moreover, from the determination to Ling Feng and others, there is only a little more than two days in total. There is also a battle between Ling Feng and Patricia.


    Although others such as the third prince and the sixth prince can gradually find out, do they have so much time to prepare?


    "Young master, according to the news that came back after most people went to the site of the incident at noon, although this underground cave can be completed in a short time with the full exertion of the ninth order earth magician, it will also lead to the loss of the magician''s mana, that is to say, at the time of assassination, the earth magician has no mana to attack. In this way, it is obvious Some of the gains are not worth the losses, "Thomas said." therefore, this underground cave should be formed by several local magicians performing magic together. "


    "And to gather so many earth magicians at one time, you can''t do it in a short time in the masburt kingdom?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No, if they come from the army, they can still do it," Thomas replied. "But in that case, it''s too easy to attract other people''s attention. Therefore, they must be foreign. And no matter where they come from, they need time."


    "In other words, they have enough preparation time?" Ling Feng said.


    "At least, it will take more than a day, that is, they are ready when the young master goes," Thomas said. "As for why they didn''t assassinate when they go, but when they return, I think this can better prove that they are professional killers."


    The same road has just been passed once. I think I can put down some vigilance when I go again.


    "It seems that I should go to the mercenary capital for a walk." Ling Feng looked at the sky and thought. "By the way, those killer organizations that can dispatch so many local magicians at one time and make such a grand event?"


    "Blood kill. And they are also the closest killer organization to the mercenary Union," Thomas replied dryly.


    "Blood kill?" Ling Feng''s face showed a trace of thought-provoking smile.


    "Of course, if we want to further confirm, we need more clues and evidence," Thomas said. "But I think anyway, the boss behind the wind and moon place in the mercenary capital must be related to this."


    "In other words, the mercenary Union has given up Christina?" Ling Feng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Six months ago, they launched a newcomer named Cameron Diaz. Now it''s very popular and can almost match the three great stars. More importantly, a month later, it''s time for the white paradise organization to update the new data of various lists."


    "I see." Ling Feng nodded, his face once calm. However, in my heart, I was thinking that no matter whether others were aimed at themselves or not, they bullied themselves, so there was no need to be patient.


    When they act, they should know that they beat Patricia anyway. Under such circumstances, they continued to carry out the assassination, and must be ready for revenge.

 Chapter 167

    Of course, what Ling Feng doesn''t know is that most of the people with status and strength in the ancient continent generally know something about the hidden family. Montero, for example, heard his father talk about several powerful hidden families. But, obviously, there is no Ling surname in these powerful families. Therefore, even if Joseph suddenly heard that Ling Feng''s surname was Ling, he didn''t know who was behind Ling Feng.


    Presumably, the person behind the mercenary union doesn''t pay much attention to Ling Feng.


    If it weren''t for Ling Feng''s lightning power, even Yasheng, who was scratched by a magical Archer under such a cave, it was still possible. Maybe Christina and Ling Feng would both die in this assassination?


    Even some forces behind Ling Feng can cause them to hate the masburt Kingdom, which is also the effect that the mercenary union is happy to see. As mercenary trade unions, the more chaotic the mainland is, the greater their power will be.


    "By the way, how''s Johnny?" Ling Feng asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the body, just...," Thomas said with some laughter. "It''s just that his words are not elegant. I''m very interested in the sword manual given to him by the young master. I saw him secretly using the sword in the morning."


    "Well, if you can pick up the sword again, it means there''s no psychological problem," Ling Feng said.


    "Is the young master going to see him?" Thomas said.


    "No," said Ling Feng. "We can conclude that the assassin was not the third prince, but other people will certainly make an issue of it. I think masburt will not be too calm right away. After his injury is completely healed, you can go to Gaochang kingdom."


    "Yes, young master," Thomas answered eagerly when he heard about Gaochang kingdom.


    And Ling Feng himself, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    The master''s residence of Chunshui city is located in the east of Chunshui city. Usually, there are not many leisure people in this place, and most of them are the residence of some rich people. From here, it can''t be seen that Chunshui city is the most famous place of wind and moon in the mainland.


    Of course, it''s busy here today.


    When Ling Feng came here with Ling Ling''s little hand, he saw an endless stream of people going to the city Lord''s house. On both sides of the road in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house, there are two rows of guards in red clothes. In the middle of the street, most of them are noble people who go to the city Lord''s house in carriages. Walking like Ling Feng is rare.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, there were special receptionists and a rich middle-aged man who welcomed the people who came to congratulate. I think it should be one of the sons of the city Lord Morgen.


    Ling Feng handed out Montero''s special invitation, and the receptionist led him to the house. When passing by a small hall, Ling Feng saw that it was full of gifts from people who came to congratulate. There is also a special team of people counting gifts here. Ling Feng smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    They should send out the congratulatory gifts of Ling''s family together with Cassano?


    But the guide saw that Ling Feng came empty handed in such a big way, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Don''t you need gifts for birthday?


    The whole city hall is magnificent. After Ling Feng followed the people in front, he heard a lot of noise. Turning a tall wooden archway, Ling Feng saw a group of people who came to congratulate him. The scene was quite spectacular.


    This is the open space in front of the main house in the city master''s residence. The banquet is here. Perhaps there is a tradition of banquet in Chunshui city. The open space here is very large, and dozens of tables are placed around the open space. Moreover, a platform similar to Biwu platform was set up in the middle of the open space, on which some servants were nervously making arrangements, such as hanging colored lights and paving carpets. It should be a place for entertainment.


    Around the open space, in addition to the main house and the street gate behind Ling Feng, there are two hundred rows of smaller attics. On the second and third floors of the attic, it is obviously also a place to receive guests. As for whether you can go to the attic, it depends on the power you represent.


    Ling Feng took the invitation from Montero. Naturally, the guide took it to the attic in the middle of the left. And it''s still on the third floor.


    "Brother Lingfeng, this way." gulette shouted immediately when he saw Lingfeng coming up from the corridor. They are in the position next to the window. Ravelli and Cassano are there. However, when the Mingyao women came with Olmos, they should still be in other attics.


    The whole third floor, there are several other tables, also scattered and orderly sitting a few people.


    Ling Feng comes to gulette and Basten and sits down. You''re welcome now. I poured some wine and drank it. As for Montero, he sat opposite Ling Feng. At this time, he smiled and said, "Ling Feng, it''s good to come. We were just betting when you can arrive."


    "Oh? What else?" glanced at Gullit and saw that he was smiling brightly. Montero should be right.


    "I said you can''t arrive until the performance starts. Childe Montero said you must arrive before the performance. Hahaha, it seems that I lost." Gullit said, "Ling Feng, why can''t you be a little late?"


    At this time, several dancers came up on the stage and began to dance.


    As Gullit said, Rijkaard and others echoed.


    Ling Feng said, "I don''t know what good you''ve lost. If you secretly tell me in advance and win us half and half, maybe I''ll come a little later according to your meaning."


    "It''s no good, just drink two more bottles of wine when you lose," Gullit said.


    "Lost to drink?" Ling Feng looked at Gullit and said, "that''s just what my brother wants. Fortunately, I arrived early. Otherwise, you won''t be greedy when you watch childe Montero drink..." with that, Ling Feng raised his glass and shook it leisurely, and then drank it all in one gulp. In that way, it gives people an unspeakable sense of freehand brushwork.


    Although this wine is not as strong as the test liquor, it has a unique charm. Will the mayor''s birthday banquet and the drinks he takes out be bad?


    After chatting for a while, Ling Feng knew that Olmos was indeed on the second floor of another attic. As for the whole attic on the right, it is full of domestic guests of masburt Kingdom, such as the third prince and others. Now the attic on the left where Ling Feng is located is full of foreign guests. No wonder Ling Feng doesn''t have a few familiar people.


    Suddenly, several people noticed that there was a lot of noise in the open space below.


    Naturally, the appearance of the city Lord Morgen caused a lot of congratulations.


    Morgen looked a little white haired and a hundred years old, but he didn''t give people the feeling of being old. On the contrary, the whole person still looked strong. A luxurious dress set off Morgen''s rich state. He came to the stage and was accompanied by his family, including young children, guest Qing and other martial artists of his whole family. Ling Feng found that the martial artists behind him were all of great momentum.


    Of course, this is very normal. The center of the land of the wind and moon, beside the city Lord, can''t there be no military protection?


    Morgen straightened his skirt, gave a gift to the crowd, and then said in a loud voice, "today is just my 100th birthday. Thanks for everyone''s appreciation and congratulations, I''m here to express my gratitude..." after some eloquent words, some people were impassioned, while others were sleepy, such as Ling Feng, Some feel that Morgen is similar to the speeches of some leaders on earth, which is really sleepy.


    Until Morgen said "please enjoy your drink", the whole birthday party was boiling.


    And the birthday banquet officially began.


    Morgen stepped off the stage, followed by a rehearsed song and dance performance. The previous ones can only be appetizers. Now they are called the art of dance. Ling Feng found that in any world, women''s dance can always give play to their gender advantages. Once they dance, they are naturally charming and can attract the attention of many men.


    However, it seems that women in the ancient continent are not open enough, at least in public. Their clothes seem a little conservative in Ling Feng''s view. If it weren''t for some custom clothes, Ling Feng might not be ready to see their dance.


    Of course, an acrobatic performance interspersed during the period is not very difficult for martial artists on the mainland, but it is quite interesting for the performance. In particular, some children''s performances won bursts of applause.


    As for Gullit''s eyes, Ling Feng can only sigh and appreciate the difference in vision. In the realm of appreciating inspiration, he Lingfeng is really lonely. Of course, Ling Ling, the little girl who fell asleep in Ling Feng''s arms, doesn''t count.


    Suddenly, he found that Montero seemed a little absent-minded. Ling Feng was quite curious. Was he immune to these song and dance performances as a member of the Duke family?

 Chapter 168

    While Ling Feng was thinking, suddenly there was a burst of warm applause. The applause was even more warm than when Lord Morgen first appeared. Who has such great charm? Ling Feng looked for prestige. At this time, on the stage, a woman in white was slowly coming. Her elegant face and graceful posture attracted everyone''s attention. Every frown and smile affects everyone''s heart. Even Ling Ling was woken up at this time.


    "Brother, another beautiful sister." Ling Feng looked at the woman in white vaguely and muttered.


    Beautiful sister? Lingfeng smiled and said, "little girl, how can you see everyone calling beautiful sister? Beautiful sister can''t shout indiscriminately." however, after saying this, Lingfeng seemed to feel that his tone was very educational. Lingling could only call Christina beautiful sister, and couldn''t help but move his heart.


    But the woman in white on the stage and Christina''s face are only between Bozhong. That posture looks familiar. Then he glanced at Montero and saw that he was really staring at the stage. I thought this should be Victoria.


    It is said that Christina is good at singing, Victoria is good at piano and Angelina is good at dancing.


    At this time, with the help of several maidens, a simple string piano was raised and placed in front of Victoria. Victoria saluted the audience, then said to the direction of the city Lord Morgen: "Lord, Victoria is here. I wish you good health and longevity!"


    The mayor Morgen naturally indicated with a smile that Victoria was too polite.


    Victoria smiled and immediately fell in love with the men under the stage. Even a woman may be moved by her charm at this time? The surrounding area was quiet, and there was some silence.


    Victoria sat in front of the Guqin and gently stroked the disc with her slender fingers, as if she were saying hello to an old partner or pouring out her thoughts. Then he played it gently. The sound, like the sound of nature, washed the people present. Like an elf, it stirs the privacy and desire in people''s hearts, making people immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Ling Ling, the little girl who didn''t know what music was, listened carefully for a while.


    Ling Feng sighed that the three great beauties are not only excellent in wisdom and beauty, but also have their own unique skills. Otherwise, how can it stand out on the whole continent?


    If there is a sound on the piano, why not sing in the box? If the voice is on your fingers, why don''t you listen?


    Ling Feng heard the piano sound, but also a rare elegance, and thought of this piano poem.


    Until the completion of Victoria''s song, the people present were still intoxicated, immersed in the aftertaste of the piano sound and didn''t wake up for a long time. Who makes Victoria''s piano sound seem magical and makes people''s mood change with the change of piano sound? Even though the piano sound has ended, the mood of everyone''s experience has not ended immediately.


    When Ling Feng clapped his hands, all the talents woke up and clapped one after another. For a time, the applause continued, continued, and lasted for a long time!


    The Lord of the city also praised loudly: "Victoria is worthy of the title of Qin Jue! Indeed, it deserves its reputation! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful¡°


    Victoria naturally stood up and bowed to the city Lord. This has almost become the practice of all wind and moon women after their performances. People don''t care. Just listen to Victoria say: "Everyone, thank you for your love for me all the time. However, I have made a decision that today''s performance is my last performance. From then on, I will seal the piano and no longer participate in any performance. Thank you."


    There was an uproar in the audience. There were sighs, regrets and reasons for questioning. Many people thought that one month later, it was time for white paradise to re announce the three great beauties of the mainland. Would Victoria be unable to withstand the pressure and retire? Just to say that Victoria''s piano skills ranked in the mainland

 Chapter 169

    The next morning, Ling Feng asked Cassano to prepare a carriage, and then set off for Gaochang kingdom in the east of Archean continent. Because of the existence of Basten, a guy who is insulated from Gaochang Kingdom, gulit will not go with Ling Feng. Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters, speaking of, have little to do with Ling Feng. As for Scarlett, her father asked Olmos to lead her home. Therefore, the five women all followed Olmos.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng feels that they will follow him, which may lead to retaliation from masburt kingdom. The road will not be calm. After all, the Third Prince did not retaliate this time. Who can guarantee that they will be indifferent after losing a dragon knight? It''s more dangerous to follow Ling Feng. It''s better to walk separately. Several people met again after arriving at canglan college, and their mood was quite relaxed.


    It was Nicole who might have followed Ling Feng in the end. However, Nicole seemed to follow them under the teasing of Wanqi Mingyao and other women. Ling Feng can only look at her strangely and ponder that the girl''s mind is really changeable.


    Therefore, Cassano drove the carriage, Baijiahei stood high on the top of the carriage, Ling Feng and Ling Ling sat in the carriage together, and the party walked in the direction of Gaochang kingdom.


    In Ling Feng''s words, we are not afraid of anything, so we take a straight line. You know, walking in a straight line is the shortest way. We will reach Gaochang kingdom in the shortest time.


    Of course, at the beginning, this attracted the contempt of gulit and others. Go straight? Thanks to him. If you meet forests and lakes, you can''t go straight, can you? If that''s the case, it''s better to take the normal route. Moreover, Gullit also proposed: "Lingfeng, if you want to reach Gaochang kingdom as soon as possible, why don''t you ride white and black?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? Flying Warcraft can''t arrogantly pass through the airspace of other people''s cities?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    Gulet was speechless for a while. You can''t pass through the city. Won''t you pass by the edge of the city? Of course, Gullit wouldn''t say so directly. Anyway, he stared at Ling Feng with strange eyes. Ling Feng feels uncomfortable all over. Are you wearing your clothes upside down today?


    Finally, Ling Feng chose the carriage, and the driver was an ordinary red horse. As for Carmel, Yan Ran became Bai Jiahei''s younger brother. Now white and black occupy the highest point of the carriage, so it can only stay on the frame at the front of the carriage with Cassano. Maybe Camille can stand on the back of the red horse.


    "Brother, do you think we''ll have fun on the way?" Ling Ling said in the carriage, revealing the reason why Ling Feng wanted to drive the carriage forward.


    "Of course." Ling Feng pinched Ling Ling''s pink face and said, "if you weren''t a little girl who had to find something fun, my brother would have gone to Gaochang kingdom by Bai Jiahei."


    "Xiaobai is not so fast." Ling Ling muttered discontentedly. A pair of small hands are clutching their pets, grunts. The speed of this little beast may be faster in the eyes of others. But in Ling Ling''s hand, it seemed slow. Ling Ling ran away when she first let him out of the cage. Ling Ling is going to catch it for fun. It has the meaning of cat and mouse. After several times, Gollum was half dead, but Ling Ling was in high spirits. Since then, the Gollum beast has become synonymous with loyalty and honesty in Ling Ling''s hands. It almost stays where Ling Ling''s fingers go. Otherwise, the one waiting for it is Ling Ling''s life playing trick.


    That innocent look, even Ling Feng felt that this Gollum beast really didn''t live easily.


    Now, Ling Ling is holding the Gollum in his hand, pressing and pinching it. Fortunately, Gollum''s whole body is full of meat. It doesn''t hurt if you pinch it casually. Occasionally it makes a ''grunt grunt'' sound. It is the plasticine with strong plasticity in Ling Feng''s impression. Moreover, after releasing the hand, it can instantly return to its original state. It''s really a necessary pet for children to travel at home.


    Ling Feng also felt that the money of this crystal coin was not wronged.


    Ling Ling, after ravaging Gollum several times, suddenly looked up and said, "brother, you''re going to take me to fight Warcraft. You can''t forget it this time."


    Ling Feng can only nod his head funny and continue his great task of educating Ling Ling.


    The party walked leisurely for three days, and did not get out of the territory of masburt kingdom.


    Just as Ling Feng sighed that when he could reach Gaochang kingdom in what year and month, there was a noise outside the carriage. Ling Ling immediately jumped out happily. It seemed that she was in trouble. She was happier than Ling Feng.


    "Young master." seeing that Ling Feng followed Ling Ling Ling out of the carriage, Cassano couldn''t help saying, "this is already on the border of masburt kingdom."


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and answered. This is a small town, located in the mountains, with a small population. However, it can be seen that the folk custom is still relatively fierce. Most of the people walking on the street look vicious.


    Ling Ling doesn''t care what others look like. She gets out of the carriage and goes straight to the busy place. There is a crowd of people around there. When Ling Feng saw him, he could only follow him.


    Suddenly, I saw several tall figures around the crowd, more than two meters long. Mountain Giants? Ling Feng pondered in his heart. This place really belongs to the mountains. But when it comes to mountains, I''m afraid it''s a little worse?


    Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s small hand and asked an old man around him, "old gentleman, is this?"


    The old man looked at Ling Feng in surprise and said, "from other places?" seeing Ling Feng nodded, he then said, "no wonder you don''t know. This is the slave auction place in Youya city. Different from other big cities, not only nobles can participate in the slave auction here, but even civilians have their own right to buy slaves."


    "Oh? Civilians can also buy slaves?" it is normal for nobles to buy slaves on the mainland. Just like Ling Feng, if you are sure of your house, don''t you need to buy some servant girls and so on? Hiring domestic servants is not popular in ancient China. Although these servant girls and servants also need to be paid to help their families. Who makes the poor really poor?


    As for the common people, most of them can only maintain their own food and clothing. How can they buy slaves with gold coins?


    "Yes." the old man looked at Ling Feng''s dress and looked like a noble young master. Especially Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, is dressed up like a little princess. Ordinary people don''t have such a Shuiling child. Therefore, Ling Feng''s question was enthusiastic: "on the one hand, the price of slaves in our city is relatively cheap, and civilians also need slaves to open mines instead of themselves."


    Ling Feng heard about mining, and then he realized. A city Lord, if there are mines around, naturally needs the labor of the residents in the city, and will also provide some remuneration accordingly. If civilians do not want to work, they naturally need to dig mines instead of their slaves.


    "Elder brother, are these big men the ones who catch Dudu?" Ling Ling said, pointing to some mountain giants. Dudu is the name of her pet Gollum.


    Ling Feng said with a smile, "No. however, they are people of the same race."


    "I will grow so tall when I grow up." Ling Ling seems to envy the height of these giants.


    Ling Feng lost his smile when he heard the speech. Even the old man beside him laughed happily. "Brother, am I wrong?" Ling Ling raised her head and asked Ling Feng. Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s small head and said, "if Ling Er grows so tall, he won''t be beautiful."


    "But why are they so tall?" Ling Ling was confused.


    At this time, Cassano also settled down from the carriage and followed up. Hearing the speech, he replied, "they were born to be so tall. Miss, you will understand when you grow up."


    "I have to wait to grow up." Ling Ling said with some promise. However, there was no depression in his eyes. Instead, he looked at these Mountain Giants curiously. Ling Feng''s eyes are the same.


    At this time, the slave owners were eloquently introducing how their slaves were of high quality, as if they were selling general goods. The members of the four Mountain Giants glared at the slave owners. In addition, there were two mountain giants, who seemed to recognize them, lowered their heads and looked depressed. And with them, of course, there are ordinary human slaves, men, women, young and old.


    "Young master, do you want to buy some slaves?" the slave owner hawks here almost every three or four days. On this trip, I managed to get some slaves of Mountain Giants. Naturally, I hope to sell them at a good price. When you see Ling Feng, a strange young aristocrat, of course you have to sell it.

 Chapter 170

    Ling Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He bought some slaves now. He didn''t think about it. However, his eyes glanced at the mountain giants, and his heart was still quite moved. If you go out later and follow several big bodyguards who are two meters tall, is it very dignified?


    "Cassano, what do you think?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Master, make up your mind about everything." Cassano agrees to buy slaves, but he can''t decide where to buy and what type of slaves he needs.


    "Oh, what about linger?" Ling Feng asked Ling Lingdao with a funny mood.


    "OK, OK." Ling Ling shouted happily, "it''s best to buy those big ones." he said, and pointed to the mountain giants with his fingers. Let the slave owner smell his words and brighten his eyes.


    "Little girl, your eyes are really good." the slave owner immediately smiled and flattered, "These mountain giant slaves are only available in our masburt kingdom. They not only look fierce, but also have great strength. Buy them back, whether they are mining workers or guarding the gate,... Oh, it''s very powerful to let them follow behind when traveling." In the middle of the conversation, the slave owner seemed to talk about mining. However, looking at Ling Feng and Ling Ling in front of him, he thought they were all masters going out to play, so he changed his mouth immediately.


    Of course, if the slave owner boasted that Ling Ling Ling had vision, Ling Ling Ling was very happy. Ling Feng smiled and asked, "what''s the price?"


    "Oh, price?" the slave owner obviously didn''t meet such a cheerful employer as Ling Feng. He thought he needed to spend more time. He was a little surprised. However, he immediately recovered and said, "the price of the slave of the mountain giant is naturally higher. This needs 200 gold coins..."


    "Two hundred gold coins?" Cassano said, "why don''t you grab it?"


    There are so many slave markets in the Archaean continent that almost any city can have them. Ordinary human slaves can buy young and middle-aged ones with a few gold coins and dozens of gold coins. Of course, the price of beautiful female slaves will be higher. Most of the elderly who have no skills will only have a few gold coins.


    Although the number of Mountain Giant slaves is relatively small, they are not as expensive as 200 gold coins. They are two crystal coins.


    However, Ling Feng thinks that two crystal coins can buy a slave of a mountain giant, which is quite cost-effective. Haven''t you seen that the Gollum animals in Ling Ling Ling''s hand need a crystal coin? Moreover, in Ling Feng''s consciousness, he seems to have heard that a female of the elf family can sell dozens of crystal coins if she is still a virgin, and the price is the same as the worst magic core As for the fox women and cat women of the orc Empire, most of them are valuable.


    Ling Feng looked at the six Mountain Giants in front of him and found that they looked good, but they looked a little thin. When they saw Ling Feng''s eyes, four of them looked more or less disdainful, and made a "hum" sound in their nose, which seemed to protest something. Only two of them had eyes full of desire.


    They all heard Ling Feng''s previous conversation with the slave owners. It''s better to be bought as a guard than to work for the miners. Moreover, the more rich the family is, the higher the treatment will be. Look at Ling Feng''s clothes, at least they are of a medium and high standard.


    "Just the four of them." Ling Feng pointed to the four mountain giants with some rebellious color in their eyes. The result was somewhat unexpected. These four people were obviously more stubborn than the other two. For slaves, such people were called pricks and generally would not be welcomed by the nobility.


    Of course, the slave owner was very happy to see that Ling Feng was ready to buy four at one go without paying the price. It doesn''t matter whether he bought good slaves or not. Besides, Ling Feng chose all the spikes, which is exactly what the slave owner wants.


    Until Cassano handed over the eight crystal coins, the slave owner still couldn''t close his mouth. Then, he asked a high-level warrior guard around him to bring the slave contract of the four people and give it to Cassano.


    Ling Feng looked at the four mountain giants who were still unconvinced. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Cassano, "let them take a bath, change into clean clothes, and then we''ll set off."


    After seeing Cassano with the four, Ling Ling said happily, "brother, will these four big men love us more in the future?"


    "Yes," said Ling Feng with a smile, "will you let them all listen to you in the future?"


    "OK, OK." Ling Ling is happy and begins to ravage Dudu in her hand. Whether Ling Ling is happy or depressed, Dudu enjoys only pain


    When the party continued on the road, the clothes of the four mountain giants had taken on a new look, and they looked very good, with some style of protection. Ling Feng wanted to ask their names, but Ling Ling Ling first shouted to the oldest Mountain Giant: "Ah Da, my brother said that I will take care of you in the future."


    A da? When Ling Feng was curious, Ling Ling Ling pointed to the other three people with a small hand and said, "your name is ah Er, your name is ah San, and your name is ah Si. Giggle..." Ling Ling smiled and rushed to Ling Feng: "brother, can you say no?"


    Ling Fengxin nodded happily. The name is good.


    As for the big four, Ling Feng completely ignored the indignant expression on their faces. The escort with personality is what Ling Feng wants. Anyway, there are still slave contracts in hand, and they are not afraid of their escape or anything. Just let them follow for a few days.


    In his heart, Ling Feng was thinking that the mountain giant could not cultivate fighting spirit, so could his internal power work? Their own guards can''t look at the prestige, but they don''t have much strength, do they?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Er, yesterday, there were only 6000 words except for the chapter that filled in the words of the day before yesterday. In the early morning, make up again. Eight thousand words updated today. At 9 p.m. and 11 p.m., there is a chapter each. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 171

    Along the way, Ling Feng had left masburt Kingdom, passed mileka Kingdom and reached Madrid empire. The entire northwest of the Madrid empire is a high mountain area, which is very different from the plain lakes in the northeast. It is sparsely populated here. Even after Ling Feng and others walked on the road for a few days, they didn''t see many people. Apart from a few small cities that occasionally pass by, there is also a vaguely prosperous empire. Basically, it is difficult to see a small number of pedestrians walking outside the city. Occasionally, several large caravans showed curious eyes when they passed Lingfeng and his party.


    You know, the high altitude in this area is nothing. It is mainly a place with high mountains. There are many Warcraft haunts. Without the strong escort of the mercenary regiment, basically no one will go out alone. Even people in urgent need would rather spend more gold coins and follow the caravan.


    Ling Feng and his party looked as if they were very leisurely. The noble childe''s sightseeing? This seems very rare in the Archaean continent. It''s popular for noble children to gather some expert guards to take risks.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some caravan people, Ling Feng and his party look like sending food for Warcraft. Mountain Giants as guards? That''s for scaring people. The strength of Mountain Giants, in the view of mercenaries, belongs to the middle and lower reaches. As for the old magician who drove the car, perhaps it was the highest force of the group. I think they are still safe. It can only be said that it is the credit of the old magician or their good luck.


    At this time, ADA and his two or four people are full of admiration for Ling Feng. No, to be exact, the person they admire is Ling Ling.


    In a big four people''s view, in the past few days, they are not lucky not to meet Warcraft, but Warcraft is lucky not to meet them. In particular, the four people were almost stunned when they saw the scene of Ling Lingxing running to fight Warcraft for the first time. A three or four year old girl beat the six-step snow wolves round and round, but she couldn''t find the north. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    Ling Ling not only teased the snow wolf, but also commanded Bai Jiahei to drive away Warcraft, as if the whole mountain was her paradise. The cheerful laughter infected everyone. Cassano followed Ling Ling''s back for fear that she might accidentally fall on the mountain.


    Of course, Ling Feng himself looked helplessly at Ling Ling. Thinking in my heart, this time, I finally compensated for the promise to take Ling Ling Ling to fight Warcraft? Only pity those Warcraft caught by Ling Ling.


    "All four of you belong to the mountain giant family. Do you all live in the same place?" Ling Feng asked ADA. Along the way, these four people didn''t talk much. Basically, Ling Feng didn''t ask, so they didn''t talk. Is it true that the mountain giant was born so honest? Ling Feng didn''t let them take the carriage or buy them a ride. The four people leaned on their feet and didn''t fall behind the carriage. Sometimes, Ling Feng had to admire these four people''s endurance and their tenacious character. But isn''t that better?


    "Yes." ADA looked at Ling Feng. Although there was no angry look in his eyes, he didn''t have a flattering tone because Ling Feng was the master.


    "On the high mountains, there will be snow all year round. The scenery should be very beautiful?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    However, the beautiful scenery of nature is not rare for people on the ancient continent. The four didn''t understand Ling Feng''s intention. Ling Feng didn''t mind if they could understand what he meant, but pointed out: "you''ll have a chance to go back and have a look."


    This sentence, but let four people, heart move.


    "By the way, I heard that the giants have great strength? How much?" Ling Feng asked, "can you demonstrate?"


    The big four looked at each other. Finally, ah San stood up. They are people from the same village. Naturally, they all know each other better. The four people are relatively young, with a difference of two or three years in turn. Ah Da 30 has two. Ah Si is the same age as Ling Feng, 24. All of them are about 2.23 meters tall. Ah San is a little taller. He is also the strongest and naturally stronger. Ah Dawei is a man of great calmness and sophistication. A ER was a little dull and silent. At least along the way, Ling Feng could hardly hear any sound in his mouth. Intuitively, he suspected that he was a mute. As for ah Si, he is the most lively of the four. He only talks to Cassano occasionally.


    Ah San looked at Ling Feng, then walked to the edge of a tree, rolled his cuffs, bent down, tied his horse steps, put his arms close to the trunk, held his hands firmly, "ah -" shouted. Then he saw that his green tendons on his arms were exposed, his neck was thick and red.


    Finally, Ling Feng smiled and nodded until the trunk of the big tree was slowly lifted up.


    Lu Zhishen in the water margin pulled out the weeping willow, isn''t it?


    Ling Feng can see from ah San''s actions that the strength on his hands is relatively solid, and his legs and waist are also relatively strong. Moreover, they are all the advantages of heaven first. There is no fighting spirit in them. This feature, in the eyes of others on the mainland, is a great disadvantage. It is no wonder that the overall situation of the mountain giant family is not good, and even can only escape to the deep mountains and forests. Some young and middle-aged people are captured by those who want to work. This is also the reason why ah Daji people glared at any human at first.


    However, this feature is a great advantage in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    For those who have practiced fighting spirit, Ling Feng doesn''t think they will get much benefit from re cultivating their martial arts. At most, like Basten and Johnny, Ling Feng can appropriately improve their moves according to their own characteristics. But that''s just formal. If you want to give full play to the strength of Lingfeng''s martial arts, you can''t simply use fighting Qi instead of internal power.

 Chapter 172

    If you want to fundamentally change a person''s strength, it can only be from the inside out, which must be combined with the use of internal force in martial arts. Otherwise, it''s just fur. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know whether people in ancient China can cultivate internal skills, aren''t these four Mountain Giants just the object of Ling Feng''s test?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling at ah San like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit and said, "your strength may be good in your own eyes." Ling Feng said, looked at ah San next to him and continued, "or, it''s also in your eyes. But in my opinion, it''s worse."


    "You -" ah Si just wanted to refute Ling Feng''s words, but he was pulled by ah Dala. In any case, as the master of the four of them, Ling Feng was right to say anything contemptuous. However, although ADA himself pulled ah Si, his eyes showed the same look as ah Si. That look made Ling Feng feel that if he didn''t show some strength, or the four big guys who looked simple and honest and some rebellious in his heart, they wouldn''t agree with his words.


    So Ling Feng smiled and walked to the tree pulled up by ah San. He looked at the tree carefully. Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of the four people, he punched the tree quickly. However, in the view of ah San, who is closest to Ling Feng, this tree has not changed. Isn''t it still a tree pulled out by himself? It''s just that Ling Feng''s fist passed, which made ah San feel a chill.


    Ling Feng looked at the four people and looked at him curiously. He looked like he didn''t understand. He had to shake his head and walked back to the carriage in silence. He also shouted to Ling Ling who had been playing happily: "ling''er, let''s go and hurry."


    "Brother, I haven''t had enough." Ling Ling said rudely with a small face. However, his mouth was so muttering, but his feet were not slow. He ran to Ling Feng quickly.


    Ah Si sneered at Ling Feng''s behavior. He came to ah San''s side and stretched out his foot to kick the big tree. Just listen to the "poof", the whole big tree broke into pieces. Ah Si and ah San were stunned, and even Ah Da came. They don''t think ah Si''s casual foot has such power.


    Ah Si didn''t give up. He picked up the fragments of the tree trunk and rubbed them between his fingers. Without much effort, he turned into powder and floated in the air with the wind.


    "Master." Ah Da immediately thought of the fighting spirit among human masters. Moreover, even among all the fighting masters he knows, it seems that no one can do this? When the four people looked at Ling Feng again, their faces suddenly became more respectful. In the Archaean continent, what is easier to gain the respect of others than the strength of one''s own strength? Besides, Ling Feng is still so young.


    Just now, Ling Feng just ran through the whole tree with his internal force through the power of Tianshuang fist. When the Tianshuang fist itself is brought into full play, everything hit by the fist can be frozen. Coupled with the internal force of Ling Feng, it is difficult for the tree not to be bombarded into powder.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Cassano chased Ling Ling, which was naturally slower than Ling Ling. When I came back, I couldn''t help asking when I saw the four of Ah Da get together. Then, seeing the big tree whose trunk was smashed, he couldn''t help but move his heart and asked, "young master, did you do it?"


    Seeing the four people nodded numbly, Cassano said with a smile: "then what are you doing? Young master, this is to remind you that if you want to become stronger, you should learn from him. Go quickly!"


    Ah Da''s eyes lit up and immediately took the other three people to Ling Feng''s place. Only Cassano looked at the damaged tree and sighed: the young master''s strength is really unfathomable! What will the mountain giant look like after being taught by the young master?


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, if you go further, you will pass Xuefeng mountain." ADA said to Ling Feng. Since they saw Ling Feng''s strength and began to teach them martial arts, the four of Ah Da began to appreciate and respect Ling Feng from their hearts. Although, up to now, they don''t know what Lingfeng asked them to practice. But with the passage of time day by day, the four of Ah Da still have some feelings. Vaguely feel that their bodies have changed, whether from their skills or endurance.


    "Xuefeng mountain? What''s special?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Ling Feng is still quite satisfied with the performance of the senior four in recent days. Although the mountain giants are a little less flexible in posture and body, Ling Feng teaches them Tianshuang boxing. They only need their overbearing and thick. Of course, it''s better to be flexible.


    It may be because they have lived in high mountains for a long time. The physique of Ah Da Si people is relatively thick. Moreover, the consistent cold on the high mountains makes their bodies very resistant to the cold. Even in the autumn weather, they only wear a thin coat and walk in the mountains without feeling cold at all.


    Ling Feng even felt that the Frost Breath in Tianshuang fist was born for the mountain giants.


    Of course, Ling Feng also had the idea of teaching them Fengshen legs. He just rejected them immediately after seeing their huge body. Although there is no problem with their leg strength to practice Fengshen''s legs, it seems a little disharmonious to put their whole body together and practice such leg techniques.


    It''s better to let them accurately grasp the power on their fists to be effective.


    Moreover, Ling Feng observed that a few big boys seemed to have an obsessive pursuit of the power in their hands. Ling Feng can only strengthen the speed and strength of their legs at an appropriate time.


    "In the city ahead, we heard that the probability of Warcraft on Xuefeng mountain is relatively high, and the level is also relatively high." Ah Da bowed and said.


    "Warcraft? Warcraft again." Ling Ling raised his small head and asked excitedly. It seems that having Warcraft is a good thing for her.


    "There are Warcraft. But more importantly, after passing the snow peak ridge, we will leave the borders of the Madrid empire. We are about to go to the most disorderly and chaotic area on the mainland. There is a place more dangerous than Warcraft," Cassano added.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just looked at it. It''s been two days. There are only five monthly tickets. Poor thing. I hope you have monthly tickets, just vote for a few.

 Chapter 173

    "Let''s go over the Xuefeng mountain first." Ling Feng said, "when we get to the chaotic area, we join a large Caravan and follow the large mercenary regiment. In this way, we can do as the Romans do." this chaotic area lies between the Madrid Empire and the coastal kingdoms of the whole continent. Ling Feng has to go to Gaochang Kingdom, no matter where he goes. It can be said that out of the Madrid Empire, Ling Feng''s journey to Gaochang kingdom is one-third, and two-thirds, half in the chaotic area, half in the kingdom of Northern Ireland and the Chinese Empire.


    "Young master, if you want to pass through Xuefeng mountain, this carriage can''t do it." ADA said on the side. Now they are in the plateau area, a small town on the border of the Madrid empire. It''s already very cold. If you go further, the altitude is bound to be higher. When the red horse walks, it must be difficult to protect itself, let alone pull the carriage.


    ADA wondered how Ling Feng could choose such a path. Even if they are the mountain giant, a race that lives on high mountains all the year round, if conditions permit, they will not choose to climb over the big snow mountains.


    "Then find a place to sell the carriage." Ling Feng smiled faintly. Turned around and looked at Ling Ling. Because of the weather, Ling Feng bought her thick leather boots, small cotton shirts, animal skins, waistcoats and other warm clothes early. Now Ling Ling, on the whole image, seems a little chubby and fat. It''s a little similar to her pet Dudu.


    And the little pink face is red and lovely in the wind on the mountain.


    After telling ah Si to lead the red horse to find a buyer, Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s small hand and went to the mercenary Union in the town. All the way, Ling Feng never joined the mercenary Union, did not take any tasks, and did not make any mercenary friends, in order to facilitate Ling Ling''s playfulness. Can''t you go with many people and indulge Ling Ling to fight Warcraft?


    So along the way, people took more remote roads. In Ling Feng''s words, we need to be close to nature, understand nature and enjoy the customs of nature.


    After coming out of the stable environment of the Madrid Empire, Ling Feng is looking forward to his next mercenary career. Rijkaard said that if you want to walk in a chaotic area, you need at least groups of mercenaries, and you also need many real mercenary experts, such as high-level warriors such as level 8 and level 9. Otherwise, it would be very tragic to encounter exiled troops or thieves in chaotic areas.


    Thieves have no compassion.


    To Ling Feng''s disappointment, the mercenary trade union in this town is somewhat inferior to that in Shami town. The settings inside are quite old, and the staff are quite deserted. Moreover, the gate of the mercenary Union also seemed unable to block the cold wind outside, and the temperature in the union hall was not high. I think there are not many mercenaries passing here in ordinary time.


    Looking at the bulletin board to undertake the task, Ling Feng didn''t find much attractive information. It was nothing more than some small tasks in the town or some big events in the Madrid empire.


    Of course, Ling Feng also saw the news of the death of Patricia, the Dragon Knight of the king of masburt. Will the royal family of the masburt Kingdom choose to do it themselves in the chaotic area? Ling Feng has analyzed with gulit and others, which is the most likely situation. If Lingfeng passes through this chaotic area, the Royal people of masburt kingdom will be out of reach even if they want revenge?


    "By the way, ADA, you are familiar with the environment of snow mountain. Tell us what we need to prepare?" Ling Feng sat down at the bar of the mercenary Union and asked casually. He also ordered some Kao spirits to warm up. You know, Cassano and a Da''s four people are all good drinkers, although they are not drunkards like Gullit. In particular, Ah Da''s four people can almost be described as massive. Ling Feng thought that he would make more extra money in the future. Otherwise, he would be poor if he only drank.


    "Back to the young master, we have bought all the food, tents and other things. In addition, we also have windbreaker to wear in case of heavy snow. As long as the weather permits tomorrow, I think we can cross Xuefeng mountain soon." ADA said.


    "Snow Mountain..." Ling Feng murmured. Looking at Ling Ling, he knocked the ground "bang bang" with his little leather boots. He couldn''t help but be happy and said to her, "ling''er, can my brother teach you a fun game?"


    "Fun? Where is it?" Ling Ling immediately asked with interest.


    "ADA, go and ask if there is a blacksmith in town." Ling Feng said, "by the way, ask where the weapon store is."


    "Brother, do you want to make weapons?" Ling Ling asked.


    "No." Ling Feng shook his head, with an unfathomable appearance, which aroused a burst of questioning from Ling Ling.


    Later, several people came to a weapons store in a frolic room. Ling Feng looked at the weapon store in this small town. It''s still quite complete, but the quality is a little worse. Originally, I wanted to buy some weapons for a few people. Depending on the situation, I can only put them on hold for the time being.


    Cassano noticed Ling Feng''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows and couldn''t help saying to the shopkeeper, "take out your best weapons and show them to us."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Ling Feng and others, he knew they were extraordinary. It was rare to see distinguished guests in the shop. However, there were no good weapons in the shop, so he had to smile and say: "I''m sorry, everyone. All the weapons that can be held in the store have been displayed on the shelf. You can look at them casually and pick one or two if you have a good hand. They are all imported through regular channels. Although the quality is not top-level, it is absolutely qualified."


    Ling Feng casually took a one handed sword and waved it vigorously. He felt careless. When he was about to ask for the price, he suddenly found that there was a relatively short and strange weapon beside the sword, which he couldn''t help taking up.


    "This is a knight''s knife, but," the shopkeeper immediately explained on the side when he saw Ling Feng''s move, "but his blade broke for some reason."


    Ling Feng looked at the top of the knife. It was indeed a broken trace. But Ling Feng weighed the knife. The weight was enough. What''s more, Ling Feng felt that the edge of the knife was obviously sharp, but the back of the knife was thick. It was definitely a good knife. What kind of weapon would it be if it could cut off such a knife?


    "Just this one. How much is it?" Ling Feng asked. Looking at the handle, there is also an interface to lengthen the handle. Because there is no pure knife in ancient China, only Knights occasionally use it, so the knife is like the head of a long gun, with a gun body attached.


    "Fifty gold coins." the shopkeeper offered, "although this Sabre is broken, its material is better than that of an ordinary sword." who makes the price of weapons in the mainland remain high?


    "OK, just 50 gold coins." Ling Feng didn''t want to bargain for this gold coin, and the knife, in Ling Feng''s eyes, far exceeded the price.


    Then Ling Feng came to the blacksmith''s shop and asked the blacksmith to beat fourteen thumb thick iron bars. He even compared them with the accompanying people and told the blacksmith the length of the iron bars he needed to make. It was obvious that Cassano and ADA were full of curiosity.


    When Ling Feng first handed Ling Ling the two forged iron bars, Ling Ling leaned the iron bar on the ground, nearly as high as her waist. "Brother, what''s this for?" Ling Ling asked. Not only Ling Ling Ling was curious, but several others wanted to know the answer. Even the blacksmith couldn''t understand the function of the iron bar Ling Feng needed.


    "You''ll know when you go up the snow mountain tomorrow." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Ling Ling raised his head to Ling Feng and said, "brother is a big villain..." which caused a burst of laughter.


    "Hehe, you little girl will think your brother is the best." Ling Feng said without any concern, "well, I still need to cut some boards. ADA, let''s go and cut down the trees..."


    The next day, the sky was clear. Ling Feng and his party packed up and went to the foot of the snow mountain early. A few people opened the way. Ling Feng led Ling Ling to follow. After Cassano broke, they began to climb the mountain so high and low. In Cassano''s opinion, it''s a little unclear about Ling Feng''s lifting. Can''t they fly by camao?


    In Ling Feng''s own opinion, it''s like a child playing with snow. It''s full of fun. Moreover, he also privately told Bai Jiahei to pay attention to his surroundings. It''s best not to be disturbed by Warcraft.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, Ling Feng suddenly announced that he would stop.


    Then he told them to pick up the iron bar and tie up the boards made yesterday. When everything was ready, Ling Feng said with a smile: "well, now, let''s start a skiing sport. As for how to skate, let''s watch my demonstration." With that, Ling Feng explained the main points while moving. They were not stupid. They learned it in two or three times. Although they would fall or something, they were also immersed in the fun of skiing.


    "Well, let''s start heading down the mountain to see who gets to the foot of the mountain first." Ling Feng said and rushed out first.


    "Brother, you''re naughty." Ling Ling protested and followed up quickly.


    For a time, seven people rushed down in the white world.

 Chapter 174

    "Brother, shall we climb to the top of the mountain and slide again?" at the foot of the mountain, Ling Ling excitedly faces Ling Feng. The taste of skiing makes Ling Ling happy to find no edge. This is completely different from the feeling of flying and her blinking. The little girl''s eyes blink and blink, hoping that Ling Feng will agree immediately.


    "Ha ha, just your little head, melon seeds turn fast." Ling Feng said with a smile, "there will be a chance next time. Isn''t Gaochang Kingdom on the beach? When you get there, my brother will take you to surf."


    "Surfing?" Ling Ling suddenly heard another name. She was obviously very curious, "is skiing fun?" the little girl came all the way down from the top of the snow mountain, but she had a good time. It seems that I fell in love with this sport in a short time.


    "Of course." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s small head and said, "you think it''s fun for you to step on the pedal and rush around in the water against the waves in the sea. By the way," Ling Feng suddenly looked at the white and black on Ling Ling Ling''s shoulder and said, "You can also use white and black as your driving force and let it pull you in front to slide on the sea. It must be more fun than skiing..."


    Ling Ling listened. It seemed that her little head began to imagine herself surfing on the sea. She couldn''t help laughing. But at this time, a milk voice sounded: "I don''t want to be a power. I want to surf, too."


    Ling Feng was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Ling Ling''s shoulder. Ling Ling jumped up, grabbed Bai Jiahei who wanted to run away with his wings, and shouted, "Xiaobai, you can finally speak." his hands tightly pinched Bai Jiahei, making Bai Jiahei a few words promised in the world, and I will make it up.


    As for the call for change, if you are generous in these ten days, you can vote for 6000 words, which can at least ensure that I can get it. If it is 9000 words, it depends on the situation of the day.


    Monthly ticket, hehe, I read the monthly ticket list of next month. If there are no 600 tickets, I can''t get any reward. There are 121 monthly tickets in this book last month. It seems that it''s far away


    A few days ago, I heard an old author say that some authors can almost reach one to one with subscriptions when they have the most monthly tickets. It sounds really ashamed!


    Of course, I am grateful to the readers who voted for me. Although I don''t know who voted, it is precisely because of your support that I am motivated to write.


    The book was put on the shelves on 11.9. By 11.30, 150000 words had been updated in 22 days. On average, it was about 7000 words a day, which was neither more nor less.


    Just like the subscription of this book, it is neither good nor bottom for newcomers.


    This month, if the editor has arranged to recommend in the second half of the month, it will break out.


    In addition, I hope everyone can see the genuine and subscribe at the starting point. After all, it''s cold, so get some royalties and prepare for the winter!

 Chapter 175

    When Cassano and ADA came back, Ling Feng had already sat down and had several drinks with ah Er Ji.


    "Come on, have a drink together." Ling Feng said to them. I have been with Ling Feng for several days. A few people are familiar with Ling Feng''s temperament. We usually treat people fairly well. We eat and drink whatever we have. We don''t pay much attention to it. As for the rules that the young masters and young ladies in the rich family can only watch while the servants eat, it is also nonsense in Ling Feng''s eyes. Ling Feng doesn''t mind that adaji and Cassano have dinner together. This alone makes the older people who are simple and straightforward have a faint admiration for Ling Feng.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, Ah Da naturally sat down at the wine table and reported the income of the Warcraft fur he had just sold to Ling Feng.


    "In the future, we''ll talk to Cassano directly." Ling Feng said, "by the way, Cassano, what is this windward gorge?"


    "Young master, we are now in the small town of Limu in the southeast of the Principality of wallenby. If we go east from here, we will even enter the plain of the chaotic area." Cassano said, "but before that, we still need to cross the zhiliwa mountains from southeast to northwest. The windward Gorge is in this mountain range and is the only way to the East."


    "Oh? Is there no other way?" said Ling Feng.


    "If you want to go east, crossing the zhiliwa mountains is the nearest route for the whole masburt Kingdom, mileka Kingdom and the northwest of the Madrid Empire," Cassano said, "Of course, if we choose to go southeast, pass the northeast of the Madrid Empire, bypass the southern end of the zhiliwa mountains, and then go north to the kingdom of Ireland, we can also reach the kingdom of Gaochang."


    "No, that''s too troublesome," said Ling Feng. "Besides, isn''t that also an area where chaos can''t be avoided?"


    The whole chaotic area of Archean continent is like a reverse "C" The word shape is firmly embedded in the territory of the mainland. In the northeast of the mixed theory area, there is the Chinese Empire in the northeast of the mainland. Then, starting from the Gaochang Kingdom, there are nine kingdoms along the coastline to the south. This area is the most fertile area in the whole Archaean continent.


    As for those in the "C" shape, they are the places Ling Feng went after he came to Archean.


    This area borders the French Empire in the southwest of the mainland, and the whole "C" shaped gap is the French Empire.


    Therefore, if Ling Feng wants to go to Gaochang Kingdom, no matter which direction he goes, the chaotic area must pass through.


    Alternatively, Ling Feng can return to the kingdom of masburt, pass through the French Empire, and then go north. From the Santander empire in the northwest corner of the mainland to the orc Empire, go around the whole chaotic area, and along the periphery of the whole "C" shape, you can also reach the Kingdom of Gaochang.


    "How far is it from here to Yingfeng gorge?" Ling Feng asked.


    "If we keep going, it will take two to three days," replied Cassano. "Moreover, before we reach the windward gorge, we will pass through a medium-sized city, zhiliwa."


    "That is to say, all the caravans, mercenaries, etc. going through Yingfeng gorge will gather there?" Ling Feng asked. Seeing Cassano nodded, he looked at the people who wanted to pull Ling Feng together and said, "what about them? Why did they start pulling people here?"


    "Young master, if you want to form a team after you arrive in zhiliwa City, it also depends on your own strength. The stronger your own strength is, the better your position will be when you travel with the large caravan." Cassano explained, "Now they try to attract as many people as possible, and it''s better to attract more high-level warriors, so they will have more advantages in the city of zhiliwa."


    "Well." Ling Feng nodded and agreed, "it seems that not everyone can follow the caravan."


    "Yes," replied Cassano, "if you don''t have strength in your team, you need to pay some remuneration accordingly. Although it costs a lot of gold coins, it''s acceptable compared with traveling alone and being exploited by thieves."


    "Well, let''s rest here for a night and start driving tomorrow." Ling Feng said, "by the way, the road here is relatively flat. We''d better buy a carriage. Otherwise..." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling Ling who was eating and didn''t go on. However, Cassano understood Ling Feng''s meaning.


    If you don''t sit in the carriage, Ling Ling is a naughty girl who can''t be controlled by anyone. God knows what shocking things she will do on the road


    The next day, Ling Feng and his party refused the invitation of many adventurers to form a team and went on the road alone.


    Ling Ling sits in the carriage and is bored. After abusing Dudu, he starts abusing Bai Jiahei, which makes Dudu and Bai Jiahei miserable. Bai Jiahei can occasionally accuse Ling Ling Ling of his crime to Ling Feng, but Dudu has only been trampled. Ling Feng is kind and asks Bai Jiahei to inquire about the situation in front. After all, Bai Jiahei is idle, and there will be no trouble on the way Too much peace.


    Seeing Bai Jiahei spread his wings and fly, Ling Ling could only stare at Ling Feng with big eyes: "brother, it''s boring to hurry. Shall we get off and play?"


    "Not good." Ling Feng answered lightly.


    "Then I''ll catch some Warcraft, OK?" seeing that Ling Feng was still indifferent, Ling Ling began to act like a spoiled child. "Brother -" that voice made Ling Feng''s ears begin to soften.


    "OK, OK." Ling Feng said helplessly, "but wait for Xiaobai to come back first, okay?"


    "Yes." Ling Ling nodded heavily. Then, he began to scold Bai Jiahei in his heart: Dead Xiaobai, smelly Xiaobai, don''t give it to me, come back soon


    Ling Feng was naturally on one side and smiled to himself. He looked as if he didn''t see it on the surface, but in his heart, he let Bai and Hei fly farther and farther. And white plus black himself? I''m afraid I also hope to fly freely outside for more time. Ling Ling is really terrible. In Bai Jiahei''s heart, Ling Ling has equated with the smiling devil.


    Suddenly, Bai Jiahei, who was flying, saw how lively the woods were. There is a small team of humans and Warcraft fighting. It seems that Warcraft has the upper hand. It''s amazing. Bai Jiahei''s first thought is to tell Ling Ling the news immediately. This is a great opportunity to please Ling Ling.


    Therefore, what devil is not a devil has been discarded by Bai Jiahei. The speed of flying back is almost comparable to that of lightning.


    "Wow, Xiaobai, you''re back at last?" Ling Ling shouted happily. Listen to the move in Bai Jia''s black heart. It''s easy for me to fly back so desperately. I can really move Ling Ling. It''s worth it!


    "Master, someone is in danger ahead." Bai Jiahei immediately said to Ling Feng.


    "Is it dangerous?" before Ling Feng came back, Ling Ling had grabbed Bai and hei and ran forward. Ling Feng was really surprised at the speed.


    "Brother, but you promised to let me go to play..." Ling Ling''s voice was bright, happy and proud in the air. Ling Feng thought in his heart, did he just sit in the carriage for a day and suffocate the little girl?


    "Cassano, take camao with you and have a look." Ling Feng subconsciously ordered. However, he immediately thought that this place was no longer in the mountains and forests and could not let Ling Ling fool around. It might not work when Cassano went, so he said, "forget it, I''d better go by myself. Just follow up slowly." then, the man had swept away quickly to the front.


    Only a few people were left. Looking at Ling Feng''s figure, he was in a daze and sighed in his heart. Young master and young lady are really very human


    In the woods, when Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei arrived, the place where they had been fighting was a mess. There are corpses of Warcraft and human beings on the ground. And none of the people alive. Even the living Warcraft has no shadow.


    Are you late? When Ling Ling was trying to complain about the slow speed of white and black, Ling Feng had caught up.


    "Brother!" Ling Ling Ling jumped into Ling Feng''s arms and muttered, "it''s Xiaobai''s fault. The speed is so slow, and everyone else has finished playing." Bai Jiahei listened. He could only flutter his wings to protest, and then stood on Ling Feng''s shoulder. As for protesting Ling Ling with words? Bai Jiahei doesn''t have the courage yet.


    "You, next time you run around like this, my brother won''t let you come out to play." Ling Feng held Ling Ling and observed the signs of fighting on the ground.


    There are many deep pits in the woods, which should be done by earth magicians. Looking at the bodies of dead people should belong to the category of guards. Although their clothes are badly damaged, they can still see that they are quite consistent. As for Warcraft, it is a common wolf pack in the forest.


    Are you really late? Ling Feng looked at the bodies that had not been buried in time and quickly followed the direction of their evacuation.

 Chapter 176

    With the continuous signs of fighting along the way, Ling Feng''s nervous mood can''t help alleviating gradually. At least, there are no casualties along the way, which shows that the people attacked by Warcraft still have good combat effectiveness. Ling Feng quickened his pace until he could hear the sound of fighting. Then he said to Ling Ling in his arms, "ling''er, don''t run around, you know?"


    "HMM." Ling Ling knows what Ling Feng means, that is, when she is in front of many people, she can only be a good baby.


    "That''s good." Ling Feng touched her little head.


    The terrain in front is a river in the woods. The river is wide and about ten meters. No wonder this group was caught up and entangled by wolves after they arrived here.


    The open space along the river is not open. Several male warriors rely on the rocks and trees along the river to delay the attack of the wolves. There is also a female warrior with a slender figure, accompanied by a seven level Warcraft pet - the red armored beast, fighting back and forth among the wolves, almost involving half of the demon wolves.


    At the riverside, there was a slightly damaged carriage. At this time, an old man and a young girl were coming down from the carriage. On the side, there was a middle-aged woman who was ready to help the old man. According to their appearance, they should be ready to abandon their car and run away.


    The old man''s body should be hurt. It''s not easy to move. The girl was average, a little fat, with some baby fat on her face. He was holding the old man nervously.


    As for around the carriage, there were several wounded warriors who were alert to the attack of the wolves and the people dressed by three magicians. One of them was attacking the wolves, and the other two should have consumed too much magic power and looked a little haggard.


    "Xiaobai, look at your performance." Ling Feng couldn''t help shouting at Bai Jiahei on his shoulder. He crossed the attack range of the wolves and walked to the carriage.


    For the sudden emergence of Ling Feng, people are still very happy. Meeting human beings in the wilderness is also the time to face the attack of magic wolves. I am naturally excited. Just seeing Ling Feng holding a little girl in her arms, she unconsciously frowned. When the girl holding the old man saw that a demon wolf bypassed the warrior''s attack and attacked Ling Feng''s back, she couldn''t help shouting: "be careful -"


    However, her voice hasn''t fallen yet. Ling Feng seems to be able to see the situation behind him. Suddenly, he kicks a side behind him and appropriately meets the head of the demon wolf. With a bang, the demon wolf''s body flew to one side and hit the tree hard. Then it seemed as if it had softened its bones and slid to the ground, paralyzed and never got up again.


    "Let you attack my brother, hum." Ling Ling waved his small hand and muttered a few words at the body of the demon wolf.


    The people on the side of the carriage stared at Ling Feng, some incredible.


    A demon wolf was destroyed?


    That movement, that speed, is too neat. Looking at the fallen demon wolf, I couldn''t help asking: is this still a sixth order demon wolf?


    Of course, after a daze, the people cheered immediately. Ling Feng''s strength doesn''t prove that he and others can get out of danger? The girl looked at Ling Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help changing from surprise to curiosity and then to reverence.


    Only the old man, looking at Ling Feng, smiled at him and thanked him. The middle-aged woman next to the old man came up and said to Ling Feng, "thank you for your help. We are a Rose firm subordinate to the Madrid empire. We suffered heavy losses in the attack of wolves. Please help us deal with the attack of wolves. We must pay according to the standard of mercenaries."


    The standard of mercenaries is almost a popular standard in the whole Archaean continent, that is, Ling Feng should be paid according to the number of magic wolves Ling Feng should deal with. As long as Ling Feng is not the kind of person who looks at others in danger and wants to kill them madly, this standard should be very reasonable.


    "No, no, no, no..." Lingfeng suddenly realized that the world basically doesn''t need a knife, so what he said should no longer exist. He was stunned. "Er, mercenaries, it''s right to help when others are in danger." instead, it seems that in order to hide his embarrassment, Lingfeng couldn''t help shouting to Bai Jiahei, "Xiaobai, hurry to work."


    Just when everyone was surprised, Bai Jiahei, who was flying in the woods, suddenly sent purple fireballs at the wolves. The scorching high temperature and fast speed made the attacked wolves panic. Several evil wolves hit by the fireball "sobbed" and rolled wildly on the ground, and others rushed directly into the river in an attempt to extinguish the flame.


    However, whether it was rolling on the ground or rushing into the river, it seemed that the purple light did not disappear, but kept burning until the whole body of the demon wolf was completely reduced to ashes


    "Purple flame!" several magicians on the side of the carriage looked at the flame on the demon wolf and couldn''t help but be in a daze. One of them muttered to Bai Jiahei: "The magic that can only be sent out by the ninth order Fire Mage, the purple fireball, is that it? No, no, the ninth order mage can only send out a few or two or three purple fireballs at most. Such a large-scale purple fireball should be a purple storm. Ah, the flying Warcraft pet of the ninth order?..."


    Several magicians looked at Bai Jiahei, who was flying in the air and constantly chasing and killing the demon wolf, and then turned to look at Ling Feng, shaking his heart.


    As for the situation of the evil wolf looking around, they completely threw it behind them.


    Purple storm? White and black fire magic is really getting stronger and stronger. Ling Feng thought, the purple fireball looks very different from the ordinary flame. No wonder Bai Jiahei didn''t make any movement at the beginning. He didn''t attack until Ling Feng called it. If magic attack can avoid those preparation time, it will be more dazzling, gorgeous and convenient than martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Er, I was worried that if I wrote 3000 words, it would be past 24 o''clock, so I sent 2000 words. Next chapter, 6:00 sharp tomorrow morning. Ask for a monthly ticket! Rush ticket!

 Chapter 177

    Under the purple storm of white and black, after a round of attack, the demon wolves naturally retreated like a tide, leaving only a messy scene. Bai Jiahei didn''t catch up, but flapped his wings, raised his head and stood on Ling Feng''s shoulder. His expression seemed very proud of a series of actions just now.


    Ling Feng looked at its childish performance with a smile and was about to praise it, but Ling Ling said, "Xiaobai, how did you make this place like this? You see, it''s not beautiful." then he looked at the potholes in the woods and felt unspeakable love, as if this land was her home.


    Bai Jiahei lowered his high head in an instant. In his heart, he remembered that he would rather offend Ling Feng than Ling Ling Ling. Ling Ling said it was one, but it never said it was two.


    Of course, other people''s eyes on white and black are somewhat unusual.


    The middle-aged woman is the closest person to Ling Feng, and she seems to have a high position in this group, so she thanked Ling Feng: "thank you for your help, we are very grateful." then, she called a warrior, took out some gold coins and handed them to Ling Feng. And his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the white and black on Ling Feng''s shoulder.


    Ling Feng is also impolite. It is almost a custom in ancient China to get paid for helping others. When Ling Feng rescued Kaila''s daughters in the sky forest, Kaila invited him to her home, so she didn''t mean to thank Ling Feng.


    "By the way, I think the old man seems to have been seriously injured." Ling Feng looked at the old man and said, "it''s not like the magic wolf was hurt?..."


    "Well..." the middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment and finally explained, "when we passed the Yingfeng gorge, we met thieves and lost our company."


    "Oh!" Ling Feng nodded and suddenly found that the other party didn''t seem to want to mention it, so he stopped asking about the old man''s injury. "I''m going through Yingfeng gorge, too. Are thieves there very frequent?"


    "Do you want to cross the Yingfeng gorge alone?" the middle-aged woman asked in surprise, especially Ling Feng holding a little girl in her arms. However, she smiled and said, "yes, your Warcraft pet can carry you in the past. It''s different from worrying."


    "It''s not true. I still have companions. I haven''t caught up with them yet." Ling Feng smiled and said, "however, there are not many people, and we only have seven people. I''m going to find another caravan to accompany me when I get to riwa city."


    "Yes, with your strength, it''s no problem to find a large caravan." the middle-aged woman nodded and agreed, then frowned and reminded, "however, you''d better be careful. Recently, thieves have been fierce in Yingfeng gorge and keep a close eye on the caravans. Even our rose caravan..."


    The middle-aged woman said here, sighed and didn''t go on. But Ling Feng knows that their caravan must have been robbed by thieves. The specific situation is certainly not optimistic.


    "Recently?" Ling Feng asked, "do you often shuttle between Yingfeng gorge?"


    "Our Rose firm mainly travels between the Madrid Empire and the kingdom of Southern Ireland, either along the current road or through the southern Luosha plain," the middle-aged woman explained, "So, I know more about the bandit forces in Yingfeng gorge. However, this trip, suddenly there are thieves from other forces, whose strength is completely beyond our expectation. It seems that our firm may give up this road in the future..."


    "Suddenly?..." Ling Feng muttered.


    At this time, the warriors who used to deal with the demon wolf had gathered around the carriage again. Even the tall female warrior passed by Ling Feng with her red armor beast.


    Lingfeng suddenly saw a dark red scar on her left face. It looked like she was hurt by the sword Qi, which destroyed the beauty of her whole left face. Seeing the stunned look Lingfeng looked at her, the female warrior didn''t mind, but walked naturally to the position of the carriage.


    "She is a good friend of our young lady. She is not very talkative at ordinary times," said the middle-aged woman. "This trip is also thanks to her."


    Ling Feng looked around and knew what middle-aged women meant. There were many people in the Rose firm, but there were few high-level warriors. The most powerful might be the three magicians. On the contrary, they were the Warcraft pets of female warriors, which could help a lot.


    "By the way, look at me. After talking so much, I don''t know your name. My name is joyna Alison." the middle-aged woman said, "if you don''t mind, you can call me sister joyna."


    "Of course I don''t mind." Ling Feng replied with a smile, "I''m Ling Feng."


    At this time, the injured old man, with the help of the girl, came to Ling Feng, saluted Ling Feng and thanked him: "your help this time can be regarded as a solution to our urgent need. If there is any need in the future, our Rose firm will try its best to help."


    Ling Feng doesn''t care if he hears the politeness in the words. Even if Ling Feng himself suddenly meets someone who saved himself in a dangerous time, it''s natural to be grateful, but then he thinks, I''m afraid that''s why he appears here by coincidence? Especially when he has something valuable and the visitor is strange and powerful


    Ling Feng looked at the carriage closely guarded by the warriors and smiled. In the face of the powerful attack of the demon wolf, these people still protect the carriage. It''s not really because it''s the old man''s car in front of us, is it?


    "Why don''t you just say goodbye," said Ling Feng. "Since the evil wolf has retired, it won''t reappear in a short time. And I still need to hurry and go to riwa city as soon as possible."


    "Ling Feng, if you have a chance to go to Madrid castle, the capital of the Madrid Empire, you must go to our Rose firm." joyna Alison invited Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng politely promised to come down. This joyna gave him a good impression and was relatively simple. And Fort Madrid, one of the top ten super cities in the mainland, Ling Feng will naturally find a chance to see it.


    When Ling Feng returns to the traffic road with Ling Ling Ling, casano and others can already be seen, who are ready to come along with the traces left by the wolves. Seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, Cassano naturally relaxed.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it first in the city of zhiliwa." Ling Feng said. In my heart, I was thinking that it would be a coincidence that the group of thieves suddenly appeared in Yingfeng gorge


    Although it is a medium-sized city, the construction of the city wall is comparable to that of a fortress.


    It''s close to Yingfeng gorge. If the thieves haven''t harvested in three or two months, they may come to riwa city to play the autumn wind. Therefore, the defense of the whole city still pays more attention, especially in terms of the number of troops stationed in the city, which is far beyond that of ordinary medium-sized cities.


    When Ling Feng and his party entered the city from the gate of the city, they were subjected to a more strict investigation. The purpose is that they don''t want thieves to sneak into riwa city.


    "Young master, shall we go directly to the mercenary Union?" Cassano asked.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Feng said, "you should first arrange a hotel to stay. Then you should go and see when the nearest large caravan will pass through Yingfeng gorge and which mercenary regiments will be escorted. Well, if possible, find out about the thieves who often haunt Yingfeng gorge."


    After seeing Cassano driving the carriage away, Ling Feng said to the four people of Ah Da, "come on, you four follow me." then he took the lead in walking to a weapons store.


    "One man picks a weapon that he weighs his hand." Ling Feng said.


    The big four were delighted. Ling Feng taught them boxing. Although they touched some magical places, the time was too short to understand much after all. In the eyes of men in the ancient world, perhaps there is a complex for the sword. Especially for the mountain giants, their strength and physique fully show that a thick backed two handed sword is their best weapon.


    Therefore, at Ling Feng''s command, Ah Da four found the largest and heaviest two handed sword in the weapon store without exception.


    Ling Feng looked at the four people and shook his head. He knew it would be this scene. However, this two handed sword is really suitable for a big man like Ah Da Si. If you let their big hands hold a small one handed sword, Ling Feng thought about it. How do you think it''s awkward.


    Fortunately, the big four are also quite knowledgeable. The style of the big sword is bulky and the material is still excellent. Ling Feng generously paid the bill. The shopkeeper of Lede weapon store looked at Ling Feng like glittering gold coins.

 Chapter 178

    In the hotel, Cassano saw the big four behind Ling Feng, each with a big sword on his back. It seemed a little conspicuous. However, in Cassano''s heart, he still felt that Ah Da Ji people like this were more like guards. As for whether to show off or not, Cassano always felt that Ling Feng''s mind seemed a little indifferent. Generally, he was not likely to cause trouble. Of course, if someone really provoked Ling Feng, it was estimated that Ling Feng would be the kind who killed the four sides.


    In Cassano''s heart, as Ling Feng thought, the royal family of the masburt kingdom will at least teach Ling Feng a lesson in the uncontrollable area of the chaotic area. If Ling Feng can reach Gaochang Kingdom safely, it is undoubtedly a declaration that masburt Kingdom has nothing to do with him. Therefore, the next road in the chaotic area is the real test of their business. Ling Feng has such an idea of matching swords for a few people.


    Of course, Cassano can''t guess Ling Feng''s real purpose. In Ling Feng''s body, Cassano sees too many mysteries.


    "Cassano, come on, let''s go to the street and see this city that is always on guard." Ling Feng said with a smile. Zhiliwa city is almost a city that never sleeps. There are a large number of people here. In particular, as the final assembly place for mercenaries and caravans to cross the Yingfeng gorge, zhiliwa city is exactly like a post station. People come and go, and the cultures and preferences of various races are well mixed together, forming a unique lively scene in the ancient continent.


    When Ling Feng took several cassanos and a Daji people along the street, in addition to feeling the threat of thieves from Yingfeng gorge, it was more people''s passion released under pressure and danger.


    Even though it was late, the whole city was quite lively.


    The romantic places here are not as standard and graceful as the spring water city, but they are a little simple, and some are even vulgar. However, it is precisely vulgar, but caters to the hearts of most mercenaries living on the edge of life and death. They don''t need to talk about too much sentiment, those are too far away from them. If they miss or worship in their hearts, they can very much welcome the three wonderful women. However, after all, you can only think about it in your mind. Just shout a few times and talk about your feelings. The most practical thing is to spend a few gold coins in and out of the vulgar romantic land. This can also be regarded as their relaxation before embarking on a dangerous journey, or their birthday after returning from a dangerous journey.


    Therefore, these small-scale romantic places are overcrowded.


    Ling Feng, several people walking through the street, could feel waves of obscenity.


    As for weapons stores, animal skin trading stores, pawnshops and so on, there are almost all streets and alleys in the whole city, and hotels are also scattered. Ling Feng can''t help but lament the poverty of entertainment facilities in the ancient continent and appreciate the most primitive ruggedness and passion here. Of course, in places with a large circulation of people like zhiliwa, there are naturally open casinos. Noble businessmen have the territory of noble businessmen and small mercenaries have the territory of small mercenaries. Presumably no man will miss such a place.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but want to gamble a few. However, seeing Ling Ling with curious eyes around him, Ling Feng immediately changed his mind.


    Several people walked to the mercenary Union.


    In fact, the prosperity of a city can be seen from the scale of the mercenary trade union. The whole mercenary hall is very spacious, and there are a lot of people in it. After Ling Feng entered, even if four burly Mountain Giants followed behind him, no one showed an unexpected look. You know, in the mercenary hall, there are not only orcs, but also elves, and even blacks with black skin.


    Seeing Ling Feng curious about this, Cassano couldn''t help answering: "blacks are actually human beings, but the place where they live is very hot, so their skin is born a little darker."


    Ling Feng naturally knew this truth. He was just surprised to see black people on the ancient continent. "Do they live at the southernmost tip of the continent?"


    "Yes, there are more blacks in Poznan Kingdom and lilnivo Kingdom at the southernmost tip of the mainland," Cassano said. "However, the most famous among blacks is related to the chaotic area. In the whole chaotic area in the south, there is a very powerful bandit gang named heimingfeng, which is led by blacks."


    "Heimingfeng bandit group?" Ling Feng thought, "how does it look like a woman''s name?"


    "Young master, their leader is a woman," Cassano said with a smile. "It is said that it is still a black rose covered with thorns."


    "Oh, are there roses on the mainland?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Young master, there are roses. Haven''t you seen them yet?..." Cassano looked at Ling Feng with some doubts. Shouldn''t there be roses on the mainland?


    "Oh, no," said Ling Feng, "I always thought that only the place where I live in seclusion can produce roses."


    "Brother, what is a rose?" Ling Ling asked.


    "Er, it''s a beautiful flower. Everyone likes it very much, but it''s a little prickly," Ling Feng said.


    "Oh, I want to be a rose when I grow up." Ling Ling muttered.


    You grow up to be a rose? Ling Feng thought, Ling Ling is super prickly now. It seems that no one can control her except herself.


    Ling Feng went to the magic screen in the middle of the trade union hall and looked at the information above. Most of them are related to Yingfeng gorge. Among them, there are also so and so large caravans that have been looted and so and so and so and so on. Ling Feng looks at them and smiles. The behavior of the thieves is really rampant. However, if it is not rampant, how can it be called a thief?


    "Hello, do you also go to Yingfeng gorge?" a young man who looked green and astringent said to Ling Feng. Behind him were three people of similar age.


    "Yes." Ling Feng looked at the three men and one woman in front of him, nodded and said, "are you still students?"


    "Well, we''re from the Irish college," said the young man. "My name is Doyle. We''re going through the windward gorge, too. We''re looking for partners to form a team. Will you join us?"


    "I''m not sure which day to go. Maybe I''ll stay in zhiliwa city for a few more days." Ling Feng said.


    "Oh, excuse me," Doyle said somewhat disappointed. The three people behind him also looked rather gloomy. Although they don''t know Ling Feng''s strength, it seems that the big four behind Ling Feng are Ling Feng''s guards. People with guards should not be too weak. The four of them are genuine college students. They need further training in both experience and ability. Four people have been here for a day, and no one has been found to form a team with them. With their own four people, it''s not easy to follow the caravan.


    Ling Feng looked at them with a disappointed look, and suddenly thought of Kaila, Samantha and other women who separated from him. They are also college students. Are they all right? Fortunately, the teacher Wanqi Mingyao and the Asian Saint Olmos will accompany them. Well, and Nicole, a pure mercenary.


    "If you don''t hurry, you might as well wait here for a few days. We can pass through Yingfeng gorge together." Ling Feng said to Doyle.


    "Really?" said Doyle, delighted at the speech. "Well, we''re not in a hurry. Oh, by the way, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Ling Feng." Ling Feng reached out and shook hands with Doyle. And Doyle also introduced the three people behind him to Ling Feng. The two young men who looked strong were Yusha and Bionda, while the only shy woman was Elena.


    Doyle wanted to invite Ling Feng for a drink, but Ling Feng smiled and politely refused. After the four left their contact information, they left happily. Ling Feng reminded: "in fact, when you invite others to form a team, you can be more confident. Well, just like them." Ling Feng turned his head and pointed to the smiling mercenaries at the gate of the mercenary Union.


    Doyle nodded with a blush.


    "Young master, do you really want to be with them?" Cassano asked after seeing several people leave.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded, no longer talking, but meditating on something. Cassano saw Ling Feng''s decision and naturally had no opinion. He was just worried that those college students, together with himself and others, would encounter greater danger. Moreover, during the day, he heard about the thieves in Yingfeng gorge. Recently, they have been crazy a lot. Almost no caravan could pass there completely and safely. Not even big firms that used to have some relationship with thieves.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s 6000 words today. Next chapter, six tomorrow morning. In addition, a friend voted for four 6000 word reminders yesterday and two today. Thanks.

 Chapter 179

    For the next two days, Ling Feng taught Ah Da''s four swordsmanship in the courtyard of the hotel. Ling Feng is not familiar with the two handed sword. Even if he is allowed to use it, it is not necessarily better than the martial artists in the ancient continent. Whether it''s sword moves or the attributes of swords, besides, some of the two handed swords in the ancient world also feel that they have the function of attaching magic.


    "See? No matter how clever your moves are, as long as I firmly follow my intention and add enough strength, all your gorgeous moves are empty in front of such strength." Ling Feng explained with a sword to open ADA''s attack on him.


    Ling Feng taught Ah Da''s four people completely according to the Epee in his memory. Fortunately, these four people have enough power in the sky. Although their brains are not very smart, they also fit the characteristics of using epee. What we need is calm, what we need is perseverance.


    "Young master, but are you not afraid that others will avoid the edge of your sword and attack you?" ah Si asked.


    "Hehe, come on, you try to attack me." Ling Feng said to ah Si. Then, seeing ah Si with a strange move, the big sword in his hand wound around the side, so that the tip of his big sword pointed to Ling Feng''s hand instead of fighting against the big sword in Ling Feng''s hand. However, when he felt that the tip of his sword was about to point to Ling Feng''s arm, he suddenly stopped. Just at this time, Ling Feng''s big sword had stopped in front of his forehead.


    "You reach out and want to attack my hand. It''s closer to me, and it also increases your probability of success." Ling Feng explained, "but, similarly, if you''re closer to me, it''s convenient for me to attack you. As long as my sword move tilts slightly, you must have died under the big sword just now." Ling Feng looked at ah Si and smiled, Subconsciously shook his head and continued, "these skills are actually secondary to the use of the big sword."


    "What''s the most important?" ah Si asked. At the same time, a few people also pricked up their ears to listen. Even Cassano, who was standing and watching, showed a look of considerable attention.


    "I know, I know." Ling Ling shouted happily.


    "Oh, ling''er, you know? Tell me about it." Ling Feng said as if in leisure.


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded and said, "The most important thing to use a sword is to be able to hit others. For example, if I hit Xiaobai with my hand, it won''t hurt no matter how hard I swing it. If my speed is faster than Xiaobai''s escape, then I can hit it. Therefore, the most important thing is speed. Just like my brother just grabbed in front of ah Si and hit ah Si. Brother, what do you think I said Are you right? "


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of Ling Ling''s words. Although Ling Ling Ling is small, her strength is clearly there. Naturally, they can''t ignore her opinions. Only Ling Feng smiled at Ling Ling Ling. This little girl is still like preaching.


    Ling Ling is a flying spirit beast who is good at speed, and it is also an attribute of the space system. Everything naturally depends on speed. It is true that speed is the only martial arts in the world. What Ling Ling Ling said is not unreasonable.


    However, if the target of Ling Ling''s sermon is Johnny, who uses one handed sword as a weapon, Ling Feng will certainly applaud. However, for two handed sword, it is at least not as flexible as one handed sword. How can it get up quickly? Just like the giant dragon is powerful, but it can''t compare with white and black in speed.


    Ling Feng coughed, attracted several people who were thinking and said, "what ling''er said is only one aspect, not comprehensive. Although speed can speed up your attack and even expand your attack range, it is not suitable for the four of you. Do you think you can use two handed sword faster than others when using one handed sword?"


    A few people naturally shook their heads.


    "So, for you, to use the two handed sword, what you need most is strength." Ling Feng said, "absolute overwhelming power. You can imagine that when a high-level martial artist, no, when an Asian Saint uses the two handed sword, his sword spirit, that kind of invincible and self respecting momentum, is what you need most."


    "Ah Si, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ling Feng looked at ah Si as if he was hesitating, and couldn''t help laughing. "In the future, you don''t have to be a slave in front of me. Cassano, are those slave contracts still there?"


    "Yes, sir," Cassano answered immediately.


    "Take it later and give it to them." Ling Feng said faintly, "in the future, you will not be slaves. Therefore, raise your head and chest whether you are talking or walking."


    "Yes, young master." The four of ADA answered in unison, and there were some tears of joy in their tone. For people like Ling Feng, the slave contract was bought with gold coins, but for ADA themselves, it was a low mark. On the ancient continent, those who signed the slave contract could only be slaves forever unless their master agreed, and even more As for their offspring, they can only be slaves. Now they can suddenly change their identity. Ah Daji people are naturally a little excited.


    "Ah Si, what did you just want to say?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Young master, what I want to say is that we giants can''t cultivate fighting spirit, so we can only think about sword spirit in our hearts. There is no chance to make it a reality." ah Si may be that he is about to get rid of his slave status, so he can''t have fighting spirit, and his tone is not so depressed.


    After hearing ah Si''s words, Ah Da Ji and Cassano mostly looked calm. After all, the mountain giants have not been fighting for thousands of years. Only Ling Feng smiled and said to several people, "it doesn''t matter if there is no fighting spirit. Sword spirit can''t be expressed only by fighting spirit."

 Chapter 180

    Isn''t sword Qi only produced by fighting spirit?


    A few people looked at Ling Feng with incredible eyes. Ling Feng put down his big sword, picked up his broken knife, walked to one side of the yard, stopped at the edge of a rock two or three people high, made a slight gesture, and then said to several people, "if you don''t believe it, then watch it."


    Ling Feng''s right arm tightened slightly and waved a knife at random to the rock. The knife in his hand was still a certain distance from the rock, but he heard a "bang". The rock seemed to be hit by metal, making a crisp sound. Then when a few people came forward to check, there was a crack on the rock.


    "This is just the simplest use of internal power. Can you see the color of fighting spirit just now?" Ling Feng asked with a smile. Seeing several people subconsciously shaking their heads, Ling Fengcai continued, "so as long as you practice carefully, even if you can''t use fighting Qi, you can also cultivate sword Qi. I think a mountain giant who can use and emit sword Qi must bring a little surprise to the whole continent."


    More than surprise! Cassano looked at Ling Feng''s eyes at this time, as if looking at a miracle.


    "Young master, you mean you want to teach us this, this internal power?" Ah Da said excitedly. A mountain giant who can emit sword Qi, coupled with their natural height and physique, must be far from being comparable to ordinary martial artists of the same level. According to the standards of the Archaean continent, as long as their level reaches a high level and can use the degree of fighting spirit, it is possible that this set of warrior level planning specially set for human beings in the Archaean continent will be completely subverted.


    This is like the bimon giants of the orc empire. They have an absolute overwhelming advantage over any Orc of the same level in strength. It has been suspected that even the same level of bimon giant and Warcraft, the strength gap between them depends on the environment at that time. In other words, bimon giant is a monster across classes in terms of the strength of martial artists, which can not be measured by common sense.


    Once the Mountain Giants master the sword spirit, will their strength be inferior to that of bimon giants?


    "It''s not that I want to teach you internal power, but that you have begun to cultivate internal power." Ling Feng looked at Ada and said, "don''t you understand? Haven''t you forgotten the boxing I taught you a few days ago?"


    "No," a few people replied in unison.


    "Practice well. Only by using that set of fist techniques with internal skills can you give full play to its ultimate strength." Ling Feng said, "Of course, your age has passed the best time to cultivate internal skills. However, after observing these days, I think there is no problem in mastering the use of internal power with the unique physique of your mountain giant family. As for the difference in quality, it depends on your respective efforts."


    "Thank you, young master." The senior four immediately realized that Ling Feng was going to teach them advanced martial arts at first. Otherwise, how could they practice those strange boxing skills at the beginning. Although the senior four didn''t understand it for a short time, they just thought it was taught by the young master and needed to practice more frequently, with the deepening of time, they gradually felt some small changes in themselves. Now I smell the speech, This kind of boxing is the beginning of the use of internal skills. My blood immediately boils. I wish I could start practicing as Ling Feng said.


    "Well, don''t be too excited when practicing. Just keep an ordinary mind." Ling Feng said, "everything needs to be done step by step, and you can''t be in a hurry. When you can skillfully use the basic moves of Tianshuang fist, I''ll teach you more skills."


    "Cassano, do you want to learn some martial arts to defend yourself?" Ling Feng suddenly said to Cassano.


    "Young master, do you think I can do it at my age? Is it a little late..." It''s false to say that Cassano doesn''t envy a few people. But he also knows that magicians, especially magicians of his age, are no longer fit for any martial arts cultivation. If possible, most magicians will find dark alchemists to refine some medicine for recuperating their bodies. The most famous is Qianling powder. Almost every Ninth level magician needs it To use, every eighth level magician is ready with him.


    "Hehe, it''s a little late. However, cultivating some moves to strengthen your body is still helpful for your body." Ling Feng said with a smile, wondering whether to take out the Taijiquan that can be seen everywhere in the park and let Cassano practice. After all, the martial arts in the ancient continent are too power oriented. No wonder the magician''s physique. If he didn''t practice both magic and martial arts from the beginning, he basically couldn''t bear any martial arts training.


    After staying in the hotel for another two days, a few people waved big swords and looked like a model. Ling Feng contacted Doyle''s college students and began to follow a caravan to Yingfeng gorge. This is what Cassano heard. Recently, the only large caravan passing through Yingfeng gorge has been. Not only does he have a large mercenary group to escort him, but also many small caravans The place of origin employs many small mercenary regiments to follow.


    As for the idle people like Ling Feng, there are also many. They belong to that kind of insignificant part, and they are in a relatively backward position when walking. To put it simply, they want the thieves to look after the huge mercenary regiment in front of them and let them go. If the whole team really encounters thieves, the large mercenary regiment in front will only protect them It''s just a big caravan. After all, it''s their duty to take money and eliminate disasters for others. As for the trailing members, they have no obligation to protect them.


    The people followed the caravan and just sought spiritual sustenance. If you have a safe trip and pass Yingfeng gorge, the members of the team will give some gold coins as a reward.


    However, Ling Feng found that at the end of the vast team, there were also several high-level warriors, mostly from small adventurers'' organizations, and even several gorgeous carriages, surrounded by neatly dressed guards, which made people know that it was a noble family with good strength.

 Chapter 181

    From zhiliwa city to Yingfeng gorge, start in the morning and catch up a little faster. You can arrive in the afternoon. The whole team, with more than 2000 people, suddenly stopped to have a rest when it was a few miles away from Yingfeng gorge. Ling Feng also felt the atmosphere of the team during this rest, and suddenly became nervous.


    "Doyle, do you think we''ll meet thieves this time?" Yusha whispered to Doyle.


    "Shh" -- Doyle made a silent gesture to Yusha and whispered, "Yusha, what are you talking about? If someone hears you, you''ll be miserable."


    "Why?" when EUSA still didn''t understand, Doyle immediately said, "in the process of driving, some mercenaries taboo these unlucky words. Therefore, we just need to keep up with the big team. Don''t talk disorderly."


    "Oh." Yusha nodded slightly, but looking at his worried face, he knew that he was worried. In particular, Yusha sometimes touched his sword for fear of suddenly meeting thieves.


    Ling Feng looked at Yusha''s strong figure and imagined his timid appearance. He couldn''t help thinking about it with some laughter. Yusha''s character was quite interesting. Among the four college students, Doyle, who looks the most sophisticated, is actually just a novice in mainland adventure.


    "Cassano, let''s keep up with the carriages over there." Ling Feng pointed to several gorgeous carriages walking on the side and said. Then he gave a few orders to ADA, and saw ADA come to Doyle and say, "the young master said we should speed up our journey. Can you keep up?"


    "Keep up, keep up," Doyle replied immediately. We are about to reach Yingfeng gorge. Not to mention Ling Feng, the speed of the whole team has subconsciously accelerated a lot.


    "That''s good." after ADA finished, he returned to the back of Ling Feng''s carriage. Ling Feng and his party are still a carriage in the past. Ling Feng and Ling Ling sit in the car. Cassano drives the car, and a Da four follow the carriage. Kamao stayed quietly beside Cassano. As for Bai Jiahei, sometimes he was caught by Ling Ling, sometimes he stood on the top of the carriage alone, as if he were the master of the carriage. The high head, some instructive and energetic expression, made Ling Feng and Ling Feng laugh at it.


    And Doyle''s four men followed ah Daji.


    When Ling Feng''s carriage gradually approached the gorgeous carriage, the other party obviously noticed.


    In fact, those who follow the caravan can basically see that the strongest team at the end of the caravan is undoubtedly the group composed of three gorgeous carriages. Walking, I kind of want to get close to it. However, the escort of this line of people is particularly indifferent to people and things, and their faces are calm. For anyone close to them, they face each other with cold faces, but not many people are willing to stick their hot faces to other people''s cold ass. Anyway, the roads in this area are quite spacious. People walk in scattered places without much scruples.


    However, once approaching the windward gorge, all people naturally get closer.


    Ling Feng looked out of the window of the carriage and could see the mountains on both sides of the road and the mountains in front of the road. In the middle of this mountain range, there is a gap, as if this is the natural channel from east to west of this mountain range.


    "Young master, the windward gorge has arrived." Cassano noticed Ling Feng''s sight and couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, it''s really a good place." Ling Feng sighed.


    From a distance, you can see that although the road of Yingfeng gorge is quite spacious and the road surface is paved with cornerstone, soil and sand, there are steep cliffs on both sides. Moreover, what Ling Feng learned is that the whole Canyon is five or six kilometers long, and there are several small canyons intertwined in the middle. Such terrain is just specially prepared for the ambush of thieves. As long as they have a heart, they can block the whole caravan in the canyon.


    As for someone who wants to turn over directly from the zhiliwa mountains without passing through the windward gorge, it is basically impossible to walk unless you have the strength of the saint. You know, regardless of the height of the mountains, the Warcraft and all kinds of natural steep cliffs on the mountains can''t be turned over by ordinary people. Not to mention a large caravan full of goods.


    Just as Ling Feng guessed whether the rampant thieves would appear at the beginning or wait until everyone was about to come out of Yingfeng gorge, the team in front stopped again. Before long, people at the end of the team could vaguely see that a small group of mercenaries came out from the entrance of Yingfeng gorge and reported to the head of the large mercenary regiment.


    It seems that the prevention work in advance is still done more carefully. Ling Feng couldn''t help nodding. The mercenaries of that group are equivalent to scouts sent out. It''s just that just a few people can figure out the situation of the whole Canyon?


    Ling Feng vaguely felt that the road would not be too calm. Sure enough, when the people went deep into the Yingfeng gorge, the thieves still appeared.


    Ling Feng got out of the carriage and saw a piece of dust rising in front of the whole team. When the dust slowly fell, a whole team of thieves and cavalry appeared in front of the team. The first row of thieves rode wildebeest as a whole, wearing armor, majestic and chilling. And the thieves behind them, all knights with Warcraft mounts, are eyeing the big caravan.


    In terms of momentum alone, the bandit regiment obviously overtook the mercenary regiment escorting the caravan.


    "Brother, those thieves are really rich." Ling Ling muttered. The little girl has been infused with a lot of common sense by Ling Feng these days, the most important of which is the concept of gold coins, so that when Ling Ling is interested, she will take whatever she thinks of and grab it if she can''t get it. However, since Ling Ling understood the importance of gold coins, it seemed that everything he saw linked them to gold coins. Just like now, seeing the neat armor on the thief, Ling Ling''s first thought in his small head is how many gold coins it needs to buy.

 Chapter 182

    The whole caravan suddenly stopped, and all the mercenaries pulled out their weapons. As for businessmen, they have turned their expectant eyes to the mercenaries around them. For thieves, there is no deal to talk about. Many times, they can only be solved by force.


    However, it was obvious that the executives of the large caravan still wanted to break some small money and peace. Under the escort of several martial artists, they went to the thief group. Ling Feng and other people following behind are waiting for the news in front. If the large caravan can pass, the small Caravan and ordinary people behind must also pass. Moreover, Ling Feng thought that these caravans need to pass through Yingfeng gorge all year round. If it has nothing to do with the thieves here, no one will believe it,


    However, the thieves are so brazen that they display their troops in front of the caravan. Will they really accept some small interests and give up the property of the whole caravan in front of them?


    When Ling Feng was still thinking, he saw that the negotiators in front had reached the point of hands-on. The large mercenary regiment accompanying the large caravan is ready to go and arranged independently to form a semicircle to protect the caravan behind. The negotiations obviously broke down.


    "Young master, we......" Cassano asked Ling Feng.


    "We''ll follow the brigade." Ling Feng said calmly. "By the way, ling''er, it''s chaotic outside. Just stay in the carriage and don''t come out."


    "Brother," Ling Ling naturally refused. Such a lively thing, how can it be less than her.


    "Be obedient." Ling Feng said, ignoring the little girl''s anger.


    Suddenly, at the moment when the battle was about to take place, a sound of wildebeest running came from a distance. A bad feeling crept up in the hearts of the people in the caravan. Could it be another team of thieves? In front of these thieves, if they rely on the mobility of intermediate Warcraft wildebeest, even if the caravan is escorted by a large mercenary regiment, they can''t get any benefit. Besides, some more thieves?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, not only the sound of wildebeest running in front, but also the sound of horse hoofs and dust flying on the retreat of the caravan.


    "Oh, my God, the people of the three thieves'' teams are here." Doyle shouted in surprise, "we''re finished, finished..."


    "Doyle, don''t make a fuss." Ling Feng couldn''t help reminding him. At this time, many people have looked at Doyle, but although there is anger on their faces, there is no extreme behavior. After all, in the face of the appearance of the three thieves in Yingfeng gorge, even the old mercenaries are still quite frightened, not to mention the adventurers and novices like Doyle.


    As for Yusha and Bionda, they were so nervous that they couldn''t speak. On the contrary, Elena showed a trace of strength on her shy little face.


    At this time, all the idle people following the large caravan formed a semicircle like a large mercenary group. Suddenly, the whole team was compact into a large ellipse surrounded by three groups of thieves and cavalry. The forces of the three thieves are also very easy to distinguish. Most of the first thieves are black armor. Most of them come from the same direction with gray armor, while those who follow the caravan are the same as miscellaneous armies. They have armor of any color.


    However, no one underestimates this "miscellaneous army.". This is the most powerful of the three bandit groups that often haunt Yingfeng gorge.


    Ling Feng and his party were near the left side of the tail of the whole ellipse. Ah Da four were holding big swords and protecting the side of the carriage. Some experienced mercenaries began to call on magicians to gather all magicians. After all, the raids of the cavalry of the rogue regiment need the interception of swordsmen, and in case there is a magic attack in the rogue regiment, it needs the concerted efforts of the magicians in the caravan.


    All the valuables of the whole caravan, as well as the women and children who did not protect themselves by force, are all in the center of this ellipse. If a big attack magic comes in, it''s not something that swordsmen can resist on the outside.


    "Cassano, you go too." Ling Feng said to Cassano.


    "Young master, here..." Cassano said with some hesitation.


    "Are you still worried about me? Hehe, worry about ling''er''s girl?" Ling Feng said with a smile. "It''s all right. Bai Jiahei is still with ling''er. By the way, when you go, take Carmo with you and pay attention to your own safety."


    "Yes, sir." Cassano did not hesitate. At this time, the rogue cavalry has started to sprint. If they have a magician as backup, they must also start preparing for magic attack behind the cavalry regiment.


    Then, in the whole caravan, several high-level warriors took the lead to form a leak repair team. Once a certain direction can not resist the attack of thieves, they will immediately make up for it to ensure the safety of the second half of the elliptical defense line. As for the front half circle of defense, it is pinned on the large mercenary regiment. Their response to the raids of thieves is naturally more proficient and formal than those messy people behind them.


    Even, Ling Feng saw that the personnel of the large mercenary regiment were directly involved in the defense in the direction behind the team. Only when the whole team is well mixed and firmly wrapped together, can it hope to resist the attack of thieves.


    Ling Feng looked at the three gorgeous carriages on the side, but there was no movement. It seems that the arrival of these thieves has nothing to do with them. A few powerful guards, and no one could command the earth movement, stood so dazzling beside the carriage. Let many mercenaries who are ready to work together to resist thieves point out.


    "Really calm down." Ling Feng looked at the coachman dressed up by the three driving servants and thought in his heart. Immediately, Ling Feng seemed to notice that there was a fierce look at himself in the thieves'' team, and couldn''t help looking up.

 Chapter 183

    In the sprint team of the horse thief riding regiment, there is a shadow of swords and guns, but the wildebeests they ride are very neat and uniform. No wonder horned horses become the favorite mounts of rogue cavalry. For the whole chaotic area, although the horned horses are not strong in individual strength, they are superior in number, good endurance and fast speed. They are very suitable for thieves'' long-distance attack and large-scale transfer. Even in such a short sprint, the neat pace of horned horses can make most caravans panic, As if they were facing not thieves, but the army of a country.


    Throughout the chaotic area, most of the exiled troops did not even have the ability to build a horned cavalry. Therefore, there is a horned horse cavalry, which is a symbol of their strength for thieves. As for the benefits brought by the cavalry team to their whole bandit group, there are countless.


    If there were no cavalry, if these thieves hid somewhere in the canyon in advance, it must be easy for scouts in some large mercenary regiments to find them.


    The three bandit groups in Yingfeng gorge have been rampant all the time, which has a lot to do with their cavalry team''s plundering method of raiding thousands of miles away.


    Now, Ling Feng''s glance saw that there was a small team of people and horses standing still beside the fast-running cavalry team, 100 meters away from Ling Feng''s defense line. Ling Feng''s eyes came from the leader of the team, a young man. Beside him, there was a young man who seemed to scan the whole caravan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Their clothes don''t look like traditional thieves. Of course, they will never be mercenaries and businessmen.


    Ling Feng''s heart suddenly raised a sense of shadow. The thieves around the team were not in the slightest panic about their appearance. It was obvious that they were very familiar with the thief group. Who will be familiar with the thieves? Ling Feng''s heart can''t help thinking of what sister joyna of Rose firm said. Their firm was robbed by thieves of a new force. However, the number of people in front of us is a little less, isn''t it? There are only a dozen people. They look and feel different.


    The distance of 100 meters can be reached almost instantly for wildebeest.


    When the thieves

 Chapter 184

    Aku mirotheus? The level of speech is very good. Ling Feng sighed. Suddenly he found the mercenaries around him. At this time, his face began to bloom with self-confidence. Especially Doyle, the look in the eyes of Aku mirosius revealed a sense of worship.


    "Why, is he very famous?" Ling Feng asked Doyle when he returned to a few people.


    "Very famous. Haven''t you heard of him?" Doyle seemed to have just regained consciousness and was surprised at Ling Feng. "He thought he was an expert at the Yasheng level. Moreover, the ''Tianlong'' mercenary regiment led by him accepted tasks in the chaotic area all year round. No wonder their response was so fast and natural just now."


    Is that fast and natural? Ling Feng thought a little funny. However, being able to face the encirclement and suppression of the three bandit groups at the same time without showing panic, this "Tianlong" mercenary group is still very sophisticated and powerful. If it was Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, which Ling Feng was familiar with, there was almost no force to fight back in front of such a bandit regiment. That''s why they can only accept tasks outside the Warcraft forest.


    "Also, I hope that the warriors above the star level in our temporary team can stand up and accept the second challenge with me and our ''Tianlong'' mercenary regiment." Aku mirothius said loudly. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the three bandit groups, Aku naturally knew that in the second duel, if only the strength of the "Tianlong" mercenary group itself, the experts seemed to be a little stretched. While he was just hating the black eyed wolf, the leader of the black armor bandit group, he was also observing the strength of others on his side. Fortunately for Aku, he met several star level swordsmen with red fighting spirit.


    As soon as Aku''s voice fell, three swordsmen appeared, raised their heads and walked to Aku''s side, and others made way for them. Ninth order swordsmen, in the eyes of mercenaries at this time, are not only noble and powerful warriors, but also the guarantee of their life and property.


    At the same time, the leaders of the three bandit groups seemed to gather together.


    Ling Feng looked around and noticed that a special small group of people and horses were also close to the leaders of the three bandit groups and all concentrated at the front of the caravan. As they walked happily from one side of the caravan, everyone felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Ling Feng saw clearly the two people who led them, the middle-aged man and a young man who was quite the same age as Ling Feng. When they looked at Ling Feng, or in the direction where Ling Feng was, they had a slight smile on their lips. Behind them, a dozen warriors looked different. Among them, the last two are even more strange. One has been walking with his head down, and the other is wearing a hat with a black edge, covering his face. Only from its shape, we can know that he is a woman.


    They didn''t seem to care much about the discussion of the bandit leaders. Instead, they looked around the personnel in the caravan.


    Is it related to these three gorgeous carriages? Lingfeng subconsciously looked in the direction of the carriage.


    "Slow down! -" just as Aku took the three experts of the "Tianlong" mercenary regiment and the other three ninth level warriors to the thief leader, an old driver in the three gorgeous carriages finally spoke. Later, I saw him arrive at the gathering place of the leaders of the bandit group at an extremely fast speed and said to them, "I''m the messenger of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. I''m escorting the three princesses of our kingdom. I hope you can give me face and let us pass safely. How about it?"


    "Xiuyi? Are you Xiuyi, the demon swordsman?" a thief in red armor asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to pass through Yingfeng gorge, you have to follow our rules," said another thief in gray armor.


    Xiuyi looked at the black eyed wolf and an old man in a blue robe among the leaders of the three thieves and asked, "is that what you mean?"


    The black eyed wolf couldn''t help looking at the old man in blue robe and motioned to the other party to decide. Ling Feng thought that the old man in blue robe should be the leader of the "miscellaneous army" thief group. It''s just that his thin and vigorous appearance is beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. On the contrary, the fierce appearance of the black eyed wolf is quite consistent with the thief leader in Ling Feng''s imagination.


    "Your people can pass, others can''t." the old man thought, and then looked at the team of special people beside his eyes with deep meaning.


    "Ha ha..." Xiuyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Old blue ghost, when did you become so unreasonable? If Xiuyi promised today, wouldn''t I be laughed at by people on the mainland?"


    After hearing Xiuyi''s words, the expression on the faces of Aku and others couldn''t help but relax. This trip was accompanied by the royal family of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, so the possibility of safely passing through the windward gorge is almost 100%. The bandit group in the chaotic area can''t oppose the power of a kingdom after all.


    The formation of the whole chaotic region on the Archaean continent is related to many things. But one thing is certain, that is, there must be people involved in one of the bandit groups in the major powerful imperial kingdoms. The interest relationship among them can be said to be complex.


    Otherwise, several empires can work together to smooth out the chaotic area.


    Ling Feng and others suspect that the people of masburt kingdom will fight him in the chaotic area. Presumably, they also think that masburt Kingdom has its own support in the chaotic area. Moreover, killing in chaotic areas is like killing on the high seas. It is the best place for major forces to deal with contradictions.


    Of course, when Ling Feng was thinking about the masburt Kingdom, a cloudy voice came out from the side: "laugh, laugh, destroy the rules of the chaotic area, and it''s normal to be laughed at."


    "Who are you?" Xiuyi looked in the direction of the voice. At the same time, several other royal guards of the kingdom of Northern Ireland quickly came behind Xiuyi. Their hands let Aku and others'' eyes brighten. These are all masters with level 9 stars. Moreover, Aku could even feel that Xiuyi, the demon swordsman, was as powerful as himself. In this way, even if you really want to fight, the caravan will not fall into the disadvantage.


    "I am me." a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the team of special people and said to Xiuyi, "hokdor!"


    "Satan thieves group?" Xiuyi frowned and said, "don''t you haunt in the south? Why did you come to Yingfeng gorge. Besides, you should belong to..."


    "Xiuyi, are you old and confused? If you talk casually, the consequences will be very serious." hokdall said thoughtfully, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Our people are not here to deal with you. Therefore, as long as you follow the rules, we won''t intervene."


    "Hokhodor, you,...." the old man in blue robe was surprised and couldn''t speak to hokhodor. If hawkdor and his gang don''t step in, their action together with the three thieves will only be a tiger''s head and snake''s tail. After all, in the face of Xiuyi, the situation is beyond the control of the thieves.


    As for the people present, after seeing the look of the old man in blue robe, anyone with a clear eye can guess that there must be some hidden deal between hokdor and the thieves.


    "Doyle, have you heard of this hokdor?" Ling Feng asked. Seeing Doyle shaking his head, Ling Feng couldn''t help but have a glimmer of insight.


    "Young master, hokdor is also the leader of a bandit group. However, their team often haunts the South and has great power. If the three bandit groups in Yingfeng gorge are the second level, hokdor''s bandit group belongs to the first level," said Cassano, who returned to Ling Feng.


    "South?" Ling Feng thought, and then said to Cassano, "Cassano, wait, you take a few people with you and follow the caravan. I think the trouble here can be solved soon."


    "And you, young master?" Cassano asked.


    "Me?" Ling Feng smiled and his face suddenly became cold. "Hum, I think my trouble has come. You go first. By the way, you can follow them." Ling Feng looked at the three gorgeous carriages beside his eyes and said, "also, don''t make trouble on the road. Wait for me in duboming, the capital of Northern Ireland."


    With that, Ling Feng turned around, picked up Ling Ling and walked towards Xiuyi''s position. I was hearing hokdor''s words: "ha ha, old blue, our agreement has expired. Because the person I want to wait for has come."


    "You mean..." the old man in blue robe looked at the direction of the caravan in doubt.


    "Hehe, you must be talking about me." Ling Feng sneered and said. The words contained a trace of Lingfeng''s internal power and spread far and far. Bursts of echoes could be heard in the whole windward canyon. Xiuyi, Aku, even the black eyed wolf and the old man in blue robe couldn''t help but show a moving look and look at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng''s eyes crossed hokdor and looked at the four people behind him. The middle-aged strong men and young people who have been leading their strange team, as well as two men and women dressed strangely at the end of the team.


    "Are you Lingfeng?" the middle-aged man said to Lingfeng, with a look in his eyes, as if looking at Lingfeng, not at people, but at prey.


    "Exactly." Ling Feng answered lightly.


    "Gao Changling''s family?" Xiuyi and Aku looked at Ling Feng quite movingly. When they saw Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms, they had determined Ling Feng''s identity.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng looked curious and asked, "am I so famous?" Ling Feng thought that he should not be famous enough to know Aku mirotheus and even Xiuyi in the royal family of the kingdom of Northern Ireland?


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about you." after all, Aku is an old mercenary. He first clenched his fist at Ling Feng and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know what you did in Chunshui city. It''s already the most popular story among the people who sing poetry in pubs."


    Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at hokdor with deep meaning when he heard the speech. At this time, Xiuyi finally understood why hokdor, one of the more powerful thieves in the chaotic areas of the south, appeared here. After all, with his identity, he can still know that hokdor actually represents the power of the masburt kingdom in the chaotic area. However, Xiuyi couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng. Can such a young man kill the Dragon Knight Patricia? Is it luck or strength?


    Presumably, many people who have heard about Ling Feng in Chunshui city are thinking about this problem.


    Ling Feng seldom makes moves. The only thing that can prove Ling Feng''s strength is that he won the ninth rank warrior in a strange and shocking way when competing with the third prince. The ninth order warrior and Patricia, who has been famous for a long time, especially with his Warcraft pet adult dragon, are completely one in the sky and one on the ground, without any comparability.


    The old man in blue robe, looking at Ling Feng and Xiuyi, jumped fiercely in his heart and wondered whether he should let his men retreat at this time.


    Ling Feng glanced at the old man in blue robes and several people in hokdor in his spare time, and suddenly said, "just now, when my sister was still in the carriage, my carriage was blown over. Should I do something to show it?"

 Chapter 185

    As soon as Ling Feng''s words came out, everyone focused on him again. In particular, the old man in blue robe and the black eyed wolf naturally understand that Ling Feng''s so-called expression is aimed at them. However, under the eyes of hokdor and others, does Ling Feng really decide to provoke their thieves?


    "Ling''er, what do you think?" Ling Feng asked Ling Ling in his arms as if in his spare time.


    "Brother, you are so kind to me." Ling Ling''s smiling face was red, obviously not happy, but excited. Others don''t know the meaning of Ling Feng''s words, but Ling Ling understands. This is Ling Feng''s fair and aboveboard way to get back the field just now. Oh, no, it''s fair and aboveboard to find out the people who destroyed the carriage. "Hum, how dare you smash my carriage..." the little girl thought hard, and her face was gnashing her teeth. Ling Feng felt that the girl would not make a world shaking thing, would she?


    However, Ling Feng can feel the strength of hokdor and his party, especially the middle-aged strong man who has always been the leader and the man and woman at the end of the team. It should be the main force to retaliate against Ling Feng this time. Ling Feng was just curious that how did the masburt Kingdom find these powerful people so soon? Doesn''t it mean that their leader of national protection is Patrick Riley?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but take a deep look at those people and thought that if such a powerful force existed behind the scenes in each country, the so-called strong people and power distribution spread on the mainland would be playing with children. As for hokdor, hehe, he is a good thief leader, but when it comes to his own strength, Ling Feng doesn''t think he is outstanding among these people.


    While Ling Feng was thinking, Ling Ling had thrown white and black up.


    Until this time, the old man in blue robe suddenly woke up. Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet was the same as the Ninth level: "protect the magician!" then he looked at the black eyed wolf anxiously. No way, who makes him a magician? It''s too late to stop white and black.


    The speed of white and black is completely reckless under the siege of many people. The magician team immediately came after the cavalry team of the thieves. In particular, Bai Jiahei flies through the crowd at low altitude with a thin body, which makes the thieves incredible for Bai Jiahei''s behavior. Don''t they all say that flying Warcraft attacks start from the sky?


    White and black don''t care. Before being thrown out by Ling Ling, Ling Ling told it to pay a tooth for a tooth.


    Isn''t it fireball? Bai Jiahei doesn''t think so. Of course, since Ling Ling explained it, Bai Jiahei can only do his best. Therefore, it is not so silly to fly into the high air. In that way, it is not only easy to be counterattacked by magicians, but also magicians can use defense magic to slightly resist the power of fireball even if it is hit by fireball.


    Of course, Bai Jiahei still believes in his strength. His fireball skill will not be blocked by magicians. Can play a role in revenge. It''s just that Ling Ling didn''t give it a chance to experiment.


    Thinking of Ling Ling''s final suggestion, Bai Jiahei shivered unconsciously during the flight.


    At this time, the magician team stood in a relatively neat line. Everyone gathered together, and the number was not much, only about 20. Moreover, most of them are of low rank. However, for the bandit group, there are more than 20 magicians, which is obviously very rare.


    You know, Li Lin''s small mercenary regiment is the existence of Rona, a level 6 water system magician. Not their regular members yet.


    Comparatively speaking, the bandit group has these magicians. Obviously, the old man in blue robe himself is a magician and plays a decisive role.


    Bai Jiahei suddenly entered the middle of the magician team. Doesn''t the ninth order Warcraft attack need magic attack? There was a sense of strangeness in everyone''s mind. However, he immediately thought that Bai Jiahei had to face only magicians this time. Its claws were completely deadly weapons for weak magicians. In particular, the speed revealed by Bai Jiahei, even if the martial artist wants to fight with it closely, it is estimated that it will not benefit, let alone the magician.


    Seeing this, the old man in blue robe couldn''t help jumping up.


    The bandit group needs additional members. Martial arts are easy to recruit. Even rogue cavalry can be quickly cultivated as long as there are wildebeests in a month or two. But what about the magician?


    Therefore, the old man in blue robe, even the black eyed wolf, worried about his magician. There, but most of the magicians in the three thieves are concentrated. It''s really going to be destroyed all at once. They don''t look for Ling Feng to work hard. However, the power of the ninth order Warcraft, if it is fair and aboveboard, maybe the black eyed wolf is not very afraid, it should be facing a second saint. Aku mirotheus, isn''t he an Asian saint?


    However, the sneak attack of the ninth order flying Warcraft? This bothers all the people.


    When people thought that the magician team would turn upside down in a moment, Bai Jiahei unexpectedly did not attack any. On the contrary, several magicians realized that it was not good to gather together, and began to spread out one after another.


    Ling Feng is also curious about this. It''s not like Ling Ling''s style of doing things. The little girl looked at Bai Jiahei''s behavior with a happy face, as if she had rushed into the magician team. The little mouth also whispered, "come on! Hurry up! They''re all gone!..." let Ling Feng look at it. How do you think Ling Ling Ling belongs to the Lord who gloats at misfortunes or looks forward to chaos in the world.


    Ling Feng looked at hokdor and others. At the moment, they were also quite concerned about Bai Jiahei''s behavior.


    Suddenly, with a "boom -" sound, a powerful red and purple fire burst out at the location of the whole magician team. The magicians who had no time to retreat were swallowed up by the rapidly exploding fire in an instant, as if a bomb suddenly appeared in the middle of their team. The fire scattered and the fire soared, The scorching heat swallowed everything around in an instant. As for Ling Ling, when Bai Jiahei showed the flame explosion, he happily smiled at the success of the plot. Tit for tat is to let Bai Jiahei use the same fireball technique to bomb those magicians.


    However, the flame explosion that Bai Jiahei fully displayed can''t be compared with the fireball technique that the magician team occasionally missed and fell on Lingfeng''s carriage?


    Ling Feng saw Bai Jia Heifei at the edge of the fire and quickly evacuated back. Behind it, it suddenly became a ruin.


    The old man in blue robe turned blue at the explosion in that place, and stared at Ling Feng''s eyes, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. "You --" the old man in blue robe was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    The black eyed wolf sneered at Ling Feng and said, "Ling Feng, you are too cruel. Today, we have recognized the plant. However, when Ling Feng passes through this area in the future, you''d better be careful."


    Ling Feng''s face is cold when he hears the speech. Although the last sentence said by the other party is probably just a scene, Ling Feng doesn''t want to be threatened. It doesn''t matter if he passes here and is harassed by thieves, but what if he''s not here in the future and other people related to him pass here? Ling Feng said coldly, "what do you mean by this? You''d better make it clear. I don''t mind taking white and black around this area for a few more rounds, I think."


    "You --" the black eyed wolf pointed to Ling Feng and didn''t know what to say. Especially seeing the white and black standing on Ling Feng''s shoulder and holding his head high, he was angry. However, if Ling Feng rides white and black, their thief group really has nothing to do with Ling Feng. Group fight? Before waiting for others to gather around, Ling Feng has been riding white and black. I don''t know where he has flown; ONE VS ONE? There seems to be no such person in the thieves'' group.


    However, just because there are no thieves in the group doesn''t mean that no one is looking for Ling Feng''s trouble. The black eyed wolf suddenly found that he was such a fool. Hawkdor made it clear that they came to find Ling Feng''s trouble. What''s their hurry here? It''s obviously unwise to act as a leading bird.


    Although the black eyed wolf hated Lingfeng to death at this time, he could only restrain his emotions and turned to hawkdor and others.


    "What are you?" Ling Feng said calmly to the black eyed wolf, "remember not to point at me when you talk to me in the future. It''s OK this time. Next time, it won''t be so easy to talk."


    Ling Feng is really going to face these fault seekers this time. He can fully understand that masburt Kingdom wants to find someone to retaliate against him. After all, the death of a dragon knight can''t be justified if the country doesn''t make a statement.


    However, now even the thieves began to trouble him, while Xiuyi and others were able to make the thieves scruples with their royal identity in the kingdom of Northern Ireland. This is a mockery for Ling Feng. If Ling Feng has always been very strong, it must be that in Chunshui City, the bloody assassination of Christina will not find time to be accompanied by Ling Feng?


    At the same time, Ling Feng also felt that he seemed to have too few real experts besides him and Ling Ling. Perhaps Johnny, who has recovered his strength, can be counted as one


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Ling Feng ''hum'' and said to the black eyed wolf, hokdor and others. While talking, he put down Ling Ling in his arms and took her little hand instead, ready to pass through the ranks of the thieves'' group in such a dignified way.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s words surprised hokdor and others.


    As for the people in the caravan behind Ling Feng, they admire Ling Feng one by one. The people who dare to destroy other people''s magician team in front of the three thieves have never seen them in their whole life. I''ve seen it on this trip. Relatively speaking, the previous fierce battle in the face of the raids of the bandits seems less exciting now.


    Everyone is guessing, what will be the final outcome between Ling Feng and the thief group?


    Well, the Bard has another good story this time


    As for Cassano, as well as adaji, they all watched Ling Feng nervously.


    Doyle and others, also facing Ling Feng, showed a look of worship. No way, people on this continent, especially young people who are not deep in the world, especially worship the strong. Otherwise, people like the three supremacies and the thirteen saints would not have such a reputation on the mainland.


    Doyle is asking about Ling Feng''s deeds to a few people. However, a few people don''t know much about it. Doyle immediately made up his mind. After crossing Yingfeng gorge, he found a pub and listened to the Bard.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng didn''t take a few steps, and hokdor''s men and horses finally couldn''t hold their breath.


    Ling Feng looked at it with a surprised face, but he saw that it was the youth around the middle-aged strong man. At this time, he was glaring at Ling Feng.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng glanced, shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    "Ling Feng, stop." the young man couldn''t help shouting.


    "Why?" Ling Feng looked at the middle-aged man around the young man with deep meaning, and then asked the young man. To tell you the truth, this young man is a master at the same age as Ling Feng.


    "For the glory of the Dragon Knight!" there was a trace of excitement and pride in the young man''s voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In this chapter, two thousand words make up yesterday''s and two thousand words count today''s.


    After reading yesterday''s reminder ticket, 11 reminders of 9000 words and 4 reminders of 12000 words, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. Well, try to code at night and try to get 12000!

 Chapter 186

    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, it seemed to cooperate with him. In the valley of Yingfeng gorge, suddenly there was a high dragon chant, and then there was another crisp dragon chant.


    Two dragons? Ling Feng was surprised. Are there more and more Dragon Knights on the ancient continent, or will the dragon clan return to the ancient continent? Their current gathering place is an empty Island overseas. Moreover, it is rumored that there are only three Dragon Knights in the mainland. Now it seems that Ling Feng has met the fourth.


    Before Ling Feng came to a conclusion, two giant dragons flew down from the high mountains and cliffs, one big and one small, one long and one short. Their flying posture is majestic from a distance. I couldn''t help but attract the attention of everyone. Only Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei, "hum" to the two dragons and showed a look of disdain. Especially Ling Ling, the little head was raised high, and the look seemed to tell that she was much more powerful than the dragon.


    When the two dragons flew to the young man''s side, the larger one turned into a middle-aged man in an instant. The smaller one still looked like a dragon and looked curiously at the people, with a pair of big eyes showing a look of joy.


    Therefore, both the thieves and the caravan began to whisper. After all, the dragon''s reputation on the Archaean continent is too loud. The dragon, which can be transformed into an adult, has undoubtedly indicated that he has the strength of the holy order. When a holy order appeared in front of the people, the thieves naturally felt that it was their glory, but the people of the caravan began to worry about their fate.


    At least, the young man who summoned two dragons seems to be with the thieves. A few people couldn''t help sweating for Ling Feng. Fortunately, when they saw Cassano''s expression, they were still quite calm, and they gradually settled down. Is Ling Feng really so powerful? Fearless in the face of the holy order dragon?


    A few people suddenly felt that Ling Feng taught them boxing, and the weight became particularly heavy. At the same time, their mood is also particularly plain.


    And more people began to guess the identity of the young man in front of them. Is there such a young dragon knight on the mainland? Gilardino, the youngest of the three Dragon Knights, is nearly 40 years old.


    "McKinsey, the Dragon Knight, came here today just for the dignity of the dragon knight and wanted to compete with Ling Feng, which has nothing to do with others." the middle-aged man around the young man, McKinsey, obviously saw the reasons for everyone''s panic, tension and excitement, and couldn''t help but explain.


    With the appearance of the word "McKinsey", all the people were quiet.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at McKinsey again. This is one of the three legendary Dragon Knights.


    If Patricia became famous earlier and clearly stood on the side of the royal family of the masburt kingdom. He hasn''t walked around the mainland in the past ten years and belongs to the most mysterious dragon knight in the eyes of people, then the most widely publicized dragon knight is Gilardino of the sacred mercenary regiment, and he is also the most talked about, After all, Gilardino has the most news about him with the movement of the sacred mercenary group on the mainland.


    As for the Dragon Knight McKinsey, there are not many rumors about him on the mainland after becoming famous after Patricia, and even after Gilardino. Only one is the most widespread, that is, his war of Fame - resisting the invasion of the sea people on the coastline of the kingdom of Southern Ireland.


    As a dragon knight, he delayed the two saints of the sea family until more human experts came to support him. This strength and the efforts made for human society made everyone respect him. In particular, many people in the kingdom of Southern Ireland regard McKinsey as their idol, even if McKinsey does not belong to the kingdom of Southern Ireland.


    McKinsey has always remained in the hearts of the public, it is his integrity and courage.


    "Are you friends with Patricia?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No," McKinsey replied, staring at Ling Feng.


    "Just because you are also a dragon knight?" Ling Feng nodded when he saw McKinsey. Ling Feng understood McKinsey''s character. I couldn''t help but look at hokdor near my eyes. The people of masburt kingdom are very scheming. Find McKinsey to challenge yourself. Even if McKinsey loses, the Maastricht kingdom will have no loss. You can also publicize that McKinsey and Patricia are defeated by me. Then the public opinion pressure of their royal family will dissipate.


    Because it has been proved by the failure of two Dragon Knights that Ling Feng is indeed stronger than the Dragon Knights.


    If Ling Feng loses, it''s just right. Hawkdore and others can take the opportunity to fight. It''s certain that hawkdore''s team has a good chance of winning against Ling Feng who was defeated by McKinsey.


    Ling Feng subconsciously glanced at the man and woman still standing behind hokdor and others. She couldn''t help feeling that things began to be troublesome and tricky.


    "The dignity of the Dragon Knight needs to be taken back by the Dragon Knight himself." McKinsey obviously saw Ling Feng''s glance behind him and said, "no one else will intervene when I fight."


    "OK! Now that you''ve said that, let''s fight." Ling Feng said, "is it here?"


    "Come with me." McKinsey said, turned to the dragon, nodded and said, "Leman, please again." Leman immediately turned into a dragon. McKinsey jumped up skillfully and lightly and flew towards the exit of Yingfeng gorge.


    The young man around McKinsey jumped on the dragon and said, "Alice, keep up."


    So, in an instant, two dragons roared away.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you." Ling Feng smiled at Bai Jiahei on his shoulder. Bai Jiahei glanced at the distant dragon, flapped his wings lazily and changed back to the prototype. Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling, but he understood the intention of Bai Jiahei''s expression. He didn''t want Ling Feng to praise it, because in Bai Jiahei''s opinion, it can catch up with the two dragons if they fly for a while first.


    "Xiaobai, you are more and more proud." before Lingfeng spoke, Lingling took a shot of white and black. Perhaps because Bai Jiahei has grown up, he can not only speak, but also grow a lot. The most prominent thing may be its powerful wings than the giant dragon.


    Ling Feng ''ha ha'' smiled, pulled Ling Ling and jumped on Bai Jiahei''s back. Bai Jiahei was laughed at by Ling Ling Ling, as if to prove his strength. "Whoosh -" he left quickly. Left to everyone, only a gust of wind and gradually smaller back.


    "Go, let''s keep up." hokdall immediately gave orders to the people behind him and hurried up. But among them, there are no flying Warcraft pets. Most of them are intermediate Warcraft as mounts, which naturally slows down a lot. As soon as hawkdor saw that this was not the way to go on, he immediately ran and followed up.


    At this time, the level of strength is fully reflected. Only three of the party could follow hokdor. There is also a man and a woman who Ling Feng is very concerned about. At this time, it seems that he follows hokdor in his spare time and keeps a certain distance from him. Not too close, not pulled apart.


    Only the bandit group and Aku''s "Tianlong" mercenary group were left, which was quite embarrassing for a time. Continue to fight, or expose it, or follow to watch the battle between Ling Feng and the Dragon Knight? This is a great opportunity to increase your knowledge! It''s just that it''s not easy to keep up with this speed


    ¡­¡­


    McKinsey rode on the back of the dragon and seemed to try to make the Lyman under McKinsey faster, faster, but Alice, who is also the dragon, has been far behind. Ling Feng still rode on Bai Jiahei''s back and only followed behind McKinsey, no matter whether the Lyman under McKinsey is fast or slow.


    I don''t know how far it flew, McKinsey finally sighed and told Lehmann to stop.


    After McKinsey landed on a flat grassland, Ling Feng and Ling Ling naturally jumped down from Bai Jiahei''s back.


    "Your Warcraft, is it a vulture?" McKinsey didn''t speak. His dragon Lyman asked Ling Feng first.


    "Hum!" Bai Jiahei, smelling the speech, raised his head to Lehmann. That look, no doubt has admitted, but also quite proud. But Lehmann also smiled at Bai Jiahei and didn''t get much angry. Compared with the speed lost to the vulture Warcraft, he is still a very grumpy and talkative ninth order Warcraft, which Leman can accept in his heart.


    Ling Feng looked at Lehmann''s expression and thought of Patrick Riley''s Dragon Lake. Alas, it''s the same dragon. Lehmann looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, let''s hurry up," Ling Feng said to McKinsey. "Maybe I can keep up with my servants after the fight."


    "Please." McKinsey pulled out the big sword behind him and said to Ling Feng.


    "Er, you want to compare directly with me? What about him?" Ling Feng was stunned by McKinsey''s behavior and couldn''t help pointing to Lehmann. Because at this time, Lehmann retreated to one side, and McKinsey alone pulled out his sword.


    "If I''m with Lyman and you''re with your Warcraft pet, I think we suffer a lot in speed," McKinsey said frankly. "And if you keep flying high, Lyman and I are no threat to you."


    Dragon and vulture are flying Warcraft, but there are still differences in the limit altitude of flight.


    Why didn''t I think of this? Ling Feng pondered that he didn''t take advantage of the altitude advantage of white and black when he fought with lake. It''s really a pity. Well, after going back this time, we must catch Bai Jiahei and make a good interrogation. What other advantages does it have.


    Of course, Ling Feng actually wants to tell McKinsey that he won''t deliberately let Bai Jia Hei fly very high, but after thinking about it, he still forget it. For McKinsey, a dragon knight with full personality, it looks good to have a battle unrelated to the dragon.


    Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s small head, smiled and said, "Ling Er is good, don''t run around." then, he also pulled out his weapon, a broken Knight knife, and shook it against McKinsey.


    "Wait a minute." suddenly there was a cry in the air.


    "Wait a minute," McKinsey said to Ling Feng, and then shouted at the young man who was coming down from Alice''s back, "arneva, stay."


    "Uncle, let me duel with him." arneva said eagerly, "I want him to know what a real dragon knight is." then he patted Alice, the dragon around him, and asked, "right?" made Alice look at Ling Feng curiously.


    "Just you?" Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing. McKinsey''s face turned red.


    "What''s the matter with me? -" arneva was about to say something, but McKinsey stopped him and warned, "don''t talk nonsense. Alice is still young, and you''re not his opponent."


    "But uncle, how can you let uncle Lyman stand aside?" arneva asked reluctantly.


    "Because his Warcraft pet is faster," McKinsey said concisely. Then, he said to Ling Feng again, "my nephew, don''t you mind his watching?"


    Ling Feng shook his head, looked at arneva, and then looked at Zheng and Bai Jiahei. He stood honestly on one side, looked at his Ling Ling and said, "it''s just a spoiled child." arneva was very dissatisfied.


    Also, when Ling Feng said this, he didn''t realize that he and arneva were almost the same age, but just regarded arneva as a child like Ling Ling, a naughty rascal.

 Chapter 187

    Ling Feng has always thought that the Dragon Knight, only on the back of the dragon, is the time when he gives full play to his power. Especially after the fight with Patricia, Ling Feng understands this. However, when facing McKinsey''s big sword, Ling Feng suddenly found that even if a dragon knight was standing on the ground, his attack power was very terrible.


    The purple fighting spirit flows on the body of the big sword, and the heavy moves of the big sword are accompanied by the roar of the wind and rush towards Ling Feng.


    Simple and direct moves. The Epee has no front, no moves, and there are moves to break.


    Ling Feng can only set up the knife in his hand. When he can block the big sword, he feels that his right hand holding the knife is shocked. It''s really powerful. Ling Feng sighed in his heart that if McKinsey were to teach Ah Da''s sword skills, the effect would be better than Ling Feng.


    McKinsey seems to be an angry mob facing Ling Feng. All the moves are fighting with strength and fighting with all his strength. This makes Ling Feng sigh secretly while blocking the other party''s big sword every time. This kind of play is completely similar to the struggle of scoundrels. Is McKinsey going to use this move to find the dignity of the Dragon Knight?


    Of course, even if McKinsey is willing, Ling Feng can''t fight with McKinsey for so long. God knows who hockdole and others will send after they are exhausted. Although McKinsey vowed that no one would intervene when Ling Feng fought with him, what if the competition was over?


    Ling Feng is not stupid. Hawkdor and others must not be stupid.


    When Ling Feng seized a chance between McKinsey''s swords and slashed three knives at McKinsey, the two finally opposed for the first time and opened a certain distance. Ling Feng''s eyes at McKinsey also became serious. Just now, McKinsey just wanted to explore Ling Feng''s strength without his solid body.


    However, it should be quite unexpected to him, right? Ling Feng thought proudly.


    Especially looking at McKinsey''s nervous and serious look, Ling Feng knew that McKinsey''s unique skill was coming out. Arneva, who was standing on the side watching the war, looked at Ling Feng and McKinsey nervously. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of blush for his previous words about challenging Ling Feng. Just these tough confrontations, if he were on the court, he would have been knocked down.


    Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng with big eyes and looked innocent. Bai Jiahei and Alice stared at each other unconvinced, big eyes to small eyes.


    "Dragon war sword, the first move - ground breaking chop!" McKinsey suddenly shouted and rushed over to Ling Feng. The big sword in his hand seems to have formed a harmonious whole with McKinsey''s body at Ling Feng''s position. Much different from the previous competition, McKinsey didn''t directly rush to Ling Feng''s eyes, but waved his sword when there was still a distance.


    The power contained in the sword tip directly bombarded the ground in front of Ling Feng, and the sword Qi scattered, and the turf on the ground suddenly cracked at this time, just like being pushed by a bulldozer. To Ling Feng''s surprise, it seems that with the spread of the crack on the ground, an implied sword Qi is rapidly attacking Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng jumped up, stepped back a few steps, and constantly waved his sword Qi in an attempt to counteract the sword Qi from the surprise attack. However, it took four or five knives to stand still. As for the cuffs of his clothes, a gap was left under the attack of the scattered sword Qi.


    McKinsey took the opportunity to continue his second sword technique, waved his big sword rapidly and quickly, and cut around Ling Feng continuously. Ling Feng only felt that the space around him was turbulent, and the air fluctuated very badly.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, McKinsey''s sword technique is more similar to the sword technique. McKinsey''s hands held the big sword, which was purely used as a knife. The strength of his chopping and the sword Qi released when he chopped were far greater than when he stabbed it with a sword. This also makes McKinsey''s sword less light and more heavy.


    Therefore, McKinsey at this time seems to give people a very tough feeling.


    Arneva watched his uncle beat Lingfeng back, and his face naturally showed a happy expression.


    Ling Ling still looked innocently at Ling Feng''s fight with McKinsey, and Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked. However, seeing that Ling Feng kept retreating and was about to get close to himself, Ling Ling skillfully waved her small hand and shouted, "brother, come on! Brother, come on!"


    Ling Feng smiled. Since McKinsey is so active, let him give full play. The distance between Ling Feng and McKinsey is far beyond the reach of two people''s weapons. The exchange of fights is more about the competition of sword Qi. And this is undoubtedly more dangerous than the duel of weapons.


    Arneva saw only two people around, sword flying and grass flying. His uncle seems to be more active and attacks more. Ling Feng seems to be quiet as a virgin and dynamic as a cunning rabbit. In the face of McKinsey''s constant attack, sometimes he stood like this, dodged a few times by turning his body, and sometimes waved a knife like rain to quickly resist McKinsey''s attack.


    McKinsey attacked more than a dozen moves in a row. Although Ling Feng sometimes looked embarrassed, he didn''t have much substantive danger. Is Lingfeng''s strength beyond the level of Yasheng? McKinsey suddenly felt a sense of frustration. Such a feeling seems to have been gone for a long time. It can be traced back to the year when he became famous, the seaside, the saints of the two sea families


    Even all people believe that McKinsey, relying on itself and lake, is able to resist the attacks of the two saints. But McKinsey itself clearly knows that this is not the case. He tried to explain, but people just regarded him as modest. Now, McKinsey attacks Ling Feng with his dragon war sword, which is much better than that in the past. He once again realizes that there is no place to attack. Even if he does, he can''t attack people.


    Is it true that the ''dragon war sword'' is not effective for Ling Feng?


    McKinsey appreciates Ling Feng''s knife technique. Sometimes steady, sometimes light. In particular, the sword Qi sent by Ling Feng looks ethereal, but the essence is extremely fierce. Unlike ordinary martial artists, the color of Dao Qi and fighting spirit is basically the same at any level of strength.


    Even McKinsey himself, his sword spirit is purple. This makes the opponent very easy to identify. Ling Feng''s sword Qi is undoubtedly more hidden. McKinsey even sometimes feels that if he attacks so blindly, maybe after that move, he will be hit by Lingfeng''s knife Qi first.


    As for the first time, when the two people met hard, McKinsey felt that Ling Feng''s power was a little pestering, but this characteristic was ignored by him in the past


    Just at this time, Ling Feng''s eyes looked at McKinsey and there was a slight change. McKinsey seemed to notice that someone was coming this way.


    Ling Feng suddenly pointed at McKinsey, holding the knife in his right hand, played a knife flower, and put the knife in front of him. Then, he heard Ling Feng''s voice: "it''s always your attack, and now it''s my turn." he saw Ling Feng, who was calm and focused, smiled, began to hold the knife in both hands, raised it to his head, and cut it hard in the direction of McKinsey.


    All the blades of the whole knife fell into the ground, but the whole ground was calm and terrible. Even the grass left in front of Ling Feng during the fight doesn''t sway.


    McKinsey suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately put his sword in front of him to prevent accidents.


    But I saw that around my position, the whole ground suddenly began to make a sound. The first reaction was in front of my toes, and suddenly a knife gas burst out. McKinsey immediately jumped up and waved the big sword in his hand to resist the knife gas flying from the ground.


    Ling Feng can spread the sword Qi to his feet silently through the ground, which is much higher and deeper than his sword Qi opening a crack along the way on the ground. McKinsey could not help but tremble, and the speed of his sword was also faster. Fortunately, although the big sword is heavy, McKinsey has well mastered the characteristics of the big sword. Moreover, the body of the big sword is relatively broad and thick, which is also quite beneficial to resist the scattered sword Qi.


    Ling Feng smiled and looked at McKinsey''s flustered behavior. In fact, Ling Feng was not proficient in knife technique. This move just now is just a move in his Luoying sword technique. He changed his face and used it with a knife. Moreover, the internal force contains knife Qi, which is more orderly in time through the propagation of the stratum. The whole move will last longer. Who let McKinsey keep beating Ling Feng with his sword?


    If Ling Feng had a heart, he would rush up now. Maybe he could hit McKinsey. Just, Ling Feng turned his head and looked to one side.


    "Uncle!" arneva exclaimed and ran to McKinsey. Lehmann was faster than arneva, and quickly threw a stone at McKinsey''s feet. McKinsey naturally borrowed a little strength, jumped out of the attack range of Lingfeng sword Qi again, and then suddenly there was a stay on the whole ground. Although the degree was not great, it also surprised the people present.


    And where Ling Feng looked, hokdor was coming quickly.


    "Do you want to continue playing?" Ling Feng asked McKinsey. Speaking of it, Ling Feng is quite fond of McKinsey. At least the Dragon Lyman is much better than lake. To have such a dragon as a mount, McKinsey''s character is more stubborn, but also more upright.


    "I admit defeat," McKinsey said to Ling Feng. Although McKinsey is sure that with Lyman''s cooperation, his dragon war sword is more outstanding, and it''s not easy for Ling Feng to beat him. But McKinsey definitely conceded. As for the fact that Ling Feng plus Bai and Hei can beat Patricia, after a fight with Ling Feng, McKinsey feels that Ling Feng still has this strength with some luck. Therefore, if you admit defeat, you don''t feel much depressed when you say it in McKinsey''s mouth.


    This is McKinsey, this is the dragon knight.


    Ling Feng also put away his knife. However, hawkdore, who had just arrived, could not help but change his face several times when he heard that McKinsey had conceded defeat.


    Ling Feng looked at hokdor with cold eyes. McKinsey, a dragon knight who does not belong to the Maastricht Kingdom, can be spared by Ling Feng, but what about hokdor? "Between us, should we also settle?"


    As Ling Feng''s words came out, the atmosphere at the scene was obviously beyond hokdor''s expectation. Just as he lamented that his arrival was not the time, a steady voice sounded behind him: "this second scene, the person originally set, is me."


    Hawkdore was immediately determined when he heard the speech.


    But Ling Feng saw the man who walked with his head down. Beside him, there was a woman wearing a cloak. The black yarn edge made people can''t see her face clearly, but they can feel her tranquility and lightness.


    After finishing his words, the man finally looked up at Ling Feng. At that glance, he looked cold and domineering. Ling Feng suddenly looked at him and felt his desire to fight. The momentum of the man as a whole seems to give people a feeling that they can''t look at him with his head up.


    fail to show restraint! Lingfeng''s mind suddenly flashed this word. Such a momentum, he only felt in one person, that is Joseph! Although Joseph was more relaxed than the man in front of him.


    Is it supreme? Lingfeng subconsciously glanced at the man''s left shoulder, where a golden lion''s head was embroidered, showing the king''s spirit of looking down at the world.

 Chapter 188

    The man walked up to Ling Feng with a cold face and said, "trodo Kyrgyz!" there was a strong coldness in his voice, just like his poker face, without the slightest emotion.


    Ling Feng looked at each other with a hesitant look on his face. He couldn''t come forward and hold his hand and say hello, how are you? However, with the name of trodo Kyrgyz, Ling Feng is sure that he will never have any intersection with himself.


    Where did the royal family of the masburt Kingdom find this person?


    McKinsey just now has a strange temper. Just because Patricia, who is also a dragon knight, was defeated by Ling Feng, he had to compete with Ling Feng to find the dignity of the dragon knight. Ling Feng is understandable. After all, there are only three Dragon Knights on the mainland. It is also right to share weal and woe. Besides, McKinsey''s nephew arneva is also a new dragon knight. They can all become the Dragon Knight family. Naturally, they pay more attention to the honor of the dragon knight.


    What about the more eccentric man in front of you?


    "People of the masburt kingdom?" Lingfeng asked subconsciously.


    "No." trodo''s voice was still cold, and there was a taste of sparing words like gold.


    "Why?" when Ling Feng asked, he specially looked at hokdor. Hawkdor''s face was filled with a calm smile. Ling Feng couldn''t help but raise a doubt in his heart and looked at the woman wearing a cloak.


    "Fist," replied trodo. Then he clenched his fist, and suddenly a faint white light flashed.


    "Mr. trodo means that he appreciates your boxing and wants to compete with you." hokdor looked at Ling Feng''s face and couldn''t help but gloat and explained, "you know, it''s your honor to be chosen as your opponent by Mr. trodo."


    "Oh, so I want to thank you?" Ling Feng sneered. In my heart, I was thinking that the details of my boxing were used by the people of masburt kingdom. I really don''t know whether the trodo they found is a madman or a martial fool. Moreover, for a man like trodo, you can''t take him unless you beat him. Even if you beat him once, he will continue to challenge you after making progress.


    In Ling Feng''s mind, he suddenly remembered the kind of Wu Chi who constantly challenged experts and pursued a breakthrough in his strength


    Trouble is definitely a big trouble. Ling Feng quickly classified trot as a super troublesome person. He was still the kind of shit plaster that couldn''t be pulled off. If he wanted to pull it off, he would lose his skin if he didn''t die.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it," said hokdall, "It''s just that Mr. trodo has always challenged experts who use their body as a weapon. It''s said that Ling Feng''s martial arts are very good, so he came all the way to see it. I hope you can satisfy him, otherwise, er... Otherwise, trodo''s first attack is very fierce,... Ha ha ha..."


    Lingfeng suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. The knife he had put away was suddenly thrown at the laughing hokdor. Moreover, Lingfeng himself followed the back of the knife and bullied him.


    This change is too fast.


    Huo keduo''er didn''t return to consciousness at all. Even trodo, who was standing in front of Ling Feng, was a little caught off guard. Fortunately, trodo didn''t use weapons, but his fist. After he noticed that Ling Feng''s knife roared past him, trodo''s fist appeared. At the moment when Ling Feng followed closely, he blocked it Ling Feng''s footsteps.


    Ling Feng had to face trodo''s fist directly.


    Very fast, very fast.


    Trodo standing there quietly gives the impression that if he chooses someone to bite, trodo who punches sends out a burst of tyrannical anger. Moreover, his fist is not only fast, but also has a strong fighting vortex. Around the whole fist, it is like a small fighting tornado, whistling towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng can''t help but use the fist ready to attack hokdor directly to resist trodo''s fist.


    The chill of Tianshuang fist dispersed with the vortex of fighting spirit.


    Ling Feng and trodo''s figure quickly touch and split. At that moment, the knife thrown by Ling Feng will reach hawkdor''s eyes. Hawkdor has no time to wave his sword to resist, but can only subconsciously turn sideways. The long knife, with fierce knife Qi and cold wind, passes by his ear.


    When hokdor was still in shock, he heard a "bang" again. The space between Lingfeng and trodo broke out a burst of mutual blows, and the surrounding air began to cool rapidly as the sound passed. Hokdor and others even felt a chill.


    "Your boxing is really strange." Trodo looked at Ling Feng with a hint of excitement. His eyes seemed to see happy prey. At the moment when Ling Feng resisted his fist just now, he suddenly waved eleven fists, and each fist hit the fighting vortex around his fist. What made trodo more satisfied was that Ling Feng''s fist was not only possible to surpass his fist speed in speed, It also contained a cold smell he had never seen before.


    Trodo was really interested in such a strange fist technique.


    Trodo couldn''t help but look at him and tell him that Ling Feng has unique martial arts skills. Originally, trodo didn''t intend to come to the chaotic area at all. But hokdor said that Ling Feng''s strength was amazing, especially that before trodo, patrelli had died under Ling Feng''s hands, and McKinsey, the Dragon Knight, was ready to challenge Ling Feng. This is the first reason why trodo came to see Ling Feng.


    If it weren''t for hokdor''s complaint, trodo, who didn''t care about current affairs, didn''t even know that patrelli had died.


    Now, as soon as troodo fights with Ling Fengpu, he knows that hokdor is right. Ling Feng really has the strength to make troodo move.


    Just now, there is a blood red cut on hokdor''s left cheek, which looks very ferocious. It was Ling Feng''s knife that did it. If trodo hadn''t stopped Ling Feng, the consequences of hokdor would have been even worse?


    "Your boxing is also very strange." Ling Feng looked at Troy for one more time, and then said, "but can I solve my own trouble first?" after that, he also looked at hokdor with cold eyes, which made hokdor''s heart jump and some hair stand on end.


    That vision, like a sharp sword, reached the bottom of hokdor''s heart. Hawk Dalton was secretly frightened. Ling Feng''s strong performance suddenly made him feel that maybe this job is difficult to do


    "As long as you can pass me, everything else has nothing to do with me." trodo has an indifferent expression, but his words are an indifferent voice. The whole person is a little like a robot standing there. However, he seemed to say so many words at once, which made him a little uncomfortable, and his face showed a strange look.


    "Alas!" Ling Feng shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he attacked trodo. After the fight just at that moment, Ling Feng understood in his heart that if trodo was definitely not under him according to the overall strength, he needed to spend 11 fists to resist with only one move of his full strength, which was enough to see the seriousness of trodo''s fighting spirit. Although, the style of trodo''s fist and Ling Feng''s fist are completely two extremes. But in terms of speed, they have something in common, that is, speed.


    Ling Feng''s Tianshuang fist needs to attack quickly. The fist carries the smell of cold frost, especially the internal force attached to the fist style, which constantly devours the opponent''s strength and entangles the opponent''s whole arm, making the opponent feel tired. And trodo''s fist is a kind of domineering power.


    Lingfeng suddenly sees the lion''s badge embroidered on trodo''s left shoulder, and trodo seems to have turned into a male lion in front of him. With a roar in his fist, he attacks Lingfeng quickly.


    Both of them are very fast. Hawkdore and his men on the sidelines only felt that Ling Feng and trodo were just like one person, flashing in a narrow space. They couldn''t tell which was Ling Feng and which was trodo.


    With two people as the center, the cold breath spreads around, accompanied by bursts of cold wind. Hokdor and others couldn''t help retreating towards the back. Only the woman wearing a cloak and Ling Lingwu stood in place and looked at Ling Feng and trodo.


    McKinsey looked at alneva, who was still holding himself, smiled and pulled him back. As for Ling Feng''s ability to defeat himself and even kill Patricia just now, McKinsey''s mood suddenly calmed down after seeing the duel between Ling Feng and trodo.


    The white fighting spirit from trodo''s fist clearly told others that he was at least a saint. Ling Feng and trodo haven''t decided yet. If he goes to McKinsey, he will lose without Lyman. As for Ling Feng''s fast and fierce fist, McKinsey felt that Ling Feng used his weakness - Sword technique to face his strong sword technique when dueling with him. In this comparison, McKinsey naturally feels that Ling Feng has reservations.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng and trodo separated quickly again. The ground between them had become pitted and covered with frost. Ling Feng''s forehead was full of sweat, but there was a trace of fog around his fist; Trodo''s eyes looked sharply at Ling Feng, and the fist of his left hand trembled.


    "Very good!" trodo smiled knowingly at Ling Feng.


    Although others didn''t see the fight clearly, trodo understood it very well. Just at the time of the intersection, Ling Feng''s fists seemed to hit his left hand consciously. Moreover, Ling Feng''s fists seemed to contain a lot of changes. Sometimes they could attack with fingers instead of fists, which was very powerful. Until now, when trodo''s left hand felt a little numb, trodo forcibly separated from Ling Feng.


    And this also makes Troy more optimistic about Ling Feng. Not only does he have the slightest color of depression on his face, but also he has a suppressed impulse all the time.


    Immediately, Ling Feng felt a kind of domineering arrogance from heaven and earth. Trodo''s right hand, clenched fist, began to slowly flash a golden halo


    The cloaked woman who has been watching trodo and Ling Feng fight all the time shivered!


    Ling Ling, who had always seemed bored, stared curiously at the golden fist. She didn''t know that Bai Jiahei was pinched by her.


    Trodo''s body gradually showed a king''s momentum. Ling Feng looked at his posture and secretly said: won''t you have a Beidou Shenquan or something?


    But saw trodo suddenly smash his fist to the ground. After a turbulent golden halo, Ling Feng suddenly found that his position was very different from the place where he stood. There was no grassland around, and there was no onlookers from hokdor and others. Even Ling Ling could not see it.


    The whole environment is golden yellow and exudes a sense of depression.


    Domain? Ling Feng thought of this word inexplicably. However, the situation this time seems to be very different from that of old Joseph. Although he feels that everything around him is golden and beyond Ling Feng''s control, Ling Feng feels that such areas are much weaker in terms of strength and scope.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ling Feng can feel where trodo is!

 Chapter 189

    Hawkdor and others looked at the battle between Ling Feng and trodo and felt a sense of powerlessness. The look in the eyes of the woman wearing a cloak also changed. Many of the people present may not be able to see the fighting moves of the two people. That speed, especially the obvious white fighting state of trodo, made everyone feel a burst of palpitations.


    Even in their lifetime, they are

 Chapter 190

    "Brother, are you all right?" the woman in the cloak asked nervously, holding trodo''s body.


    "It''s all right." trodo''s face twitched a few times, and finally recovered his calm look. He said to the woman, but his eyes looked at the direction of Ling Feng''s departure, and didn''t take back their eyes for a long time. The woman in the cloak couldn''t help looking at the direction Ling Feng went.


    "Mr. trodo, are you all right?" hokdall came forward at this time and asked trodo carefully, for fear of causing trodo''s disgust. This is a master in the field. Of course, although he deliberately suppressed the excitement in his heart, he was still noticed by trodo.


    "Do you want to ask me if I was hurt? Or do you want to know about Ling Feng?" trodo suddenly smiled at hokdor and shook his head slightly. Then, just when hokdor''s face became dignified, trodo continued: "I did suffer some injuries, but it''s not serious. As for Ling Feng,..." trodo said here, A proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "his situation should be worse than me."


    Hokdall was immediately excited when he heard the last sentence.


    He wanted to ask trodo''s question. Naturally, he didn''t really care about trodo. Speaking of it, trodo is still a member of the Madrid empire. Whether he is injured or not has nothing to do with hokdor. What he wants to ask is the situation of Ling Feng. If Ling Feng doesn''t hurt at all in the competition with trodo, he can only return home immediately no matter what. He doesn''t even have to mix up in the chaotic area. He can report directly to the king of masburt Kingdom and wait for Ling Feng''s revenge.


    If Lingfeng''s injury is serious, hokdor''s only chance is to take advantage of Lingfeng''s injury and concentrate his forces to kill Lingfeng before he gets out of the chaotic area.


    Hokdor touched his left face with his hand. The still painful scar seemed to announce the irreconcilable conflict between him and Ling Feng. Thinking of Ling Feng''s hasty evacuation, hokdor''s face finally looked better. Facing the three men behind him, he said, "mobilize all men and horses and hunt from now on!"


    Who is more familiar with the terrain and power distribution of the whole chaotic area than their thieves?


    The whole chaotic area seems to be a hunting ground for the strong against the weak.


    "Your Excellency McKinsey, you..." hokdall said to McKinsey, the dragon knight on one side. However, before his words were completely said, McKinsey shook his head and refused.


    "Leman, let''s go," McKinsey said to the dragon around him. For hokdor''s words, McKinsey naturally understood that he wanted to invite him to deal with Ling Feng. However, is McKinsey such a person who fell into a well? Moreover, after watching the battle between Ling Feng and trodo this time, McKinsey not only benefited a lot, but also recognized Ling Feng''s strength. Then, naturally, arneva rode Alice and left with McKinsey.


    "What dragon knight? He has no pride at all." hokdall scolded angrily. He didn''t feel it. At the beginning, under the threat of Ling Feng''s knife, he was stunned. Even his reaction was much slower. Of course, hokdor is more grateful to trodo.


    Especially women in cloaks. Without her, Lingfeng''s Warcraft must have begun to attack hokdor when Lingfeng fought with trodo?


    However, hokdor would never understand that the cloaked woman was involved in stopping Ling Ling!


    "Do you want to catch up while he is injured?" trodo said to hokdol with a rather strange expression. When he saw hokdol nodding without hesitation, he could only say faintly: "it''s best not to."


    "We won''t let him go, and he won''t let me go," said hokdall with a determined look on his face. "The chaotic area will be the last battlefield. His injury is already an advantage for me, isn''t it?"


    At this time, after careful consideration, he looked a little far-reaching, and suddenly followed his three men and left together. They don''t have much time to prepare to hunt down Ling Feng. Besides, Ling Feng also has a ninth order Warcraft pet.


    Looking at hokdor''s back and the woman wearing a cloak, she couldn''t help asking trodo, "brother, why do you want to dissuade him? Is it because of Ling Feng?"


    Trodo coughed suddenly, his face showed a twisted expression, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then gradually recovered his calm expression.


    "Brother, how are you? How could this happen?" the woman in the cloak said slightly flustered.


    "It''s all right." - "trodo motioned to the woman to be quiet." what a strange power. "Trodo shook his head slightly, facing the direction of Ling Feng, said unconsciously:" Gao Changling''s house? "


    He thought that Ling Feng''s strength would be poor after just fighting with the dragon knight. Therefore, at the beginning, trodo was only interested in Ling Feng''s martial arts, and he didn''t do his best. However, gradually, when he found that Ling Feng''s strength had stood at the level of Saint level, trodo began to take it seriously. As for Ling Feng''s strange power, how fast he was when he fought against troodo. I''m afraid only troodo could understand it.


    No wonder in the end, trodo began to use the forbidden moves of the family to form the so-called field.


    However, under the influence of trodo''s field, Ling Feng can still impact out, which is trodo''s most surprised place. That white is no less than his golden energy. What is it?


    "Brother, are you worried about Ling Feng?" the cloaked woman seemed to know that the brother always had a natural favor for people with excellent martial arts skills, and couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although I don''t know the degree of his injury, doesn''t he still have a ninth level Warcraft pet? Moreover, his sister seems to be very powerful."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but it is indeed very powerful." trodo said to the woman, "come on, we should go back and tell Simba that he has a company... As for worry, hehe, it''s a little, but it''s not worried about Ling Feng..."


    "Cluck cluck, I know what you''re worried about. She should have arrived at the Chinese Empire now? What else do you have to worry about?" the woman in the cloak said with a smile on her face. "It''s hard to imagine that there are such beautiful people in the world."


    "Have you seen her?" asked trodo curiously.


    "No, I just saw her eyes." the woman replied. Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something and shouted, "brother, what did you just say? Simba? God, that little girl can''t be a spirit beast?"


    "You''ve only come back now." trodo shook his head and took the lead in the direction of coming.


    The woman wearing a cloak, but at this moment, suddenly had a little interest in Ling Feng. There is a nine level flying Warcraft pet, a spirit beast sister who calls him his brother, and a man who can fight against trodo, the object of his worship. What kind of person will this be?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, are you all right?" Ling Ling sat on Bai Jia''s black back, holding Ling Feng tightly with his small hand, and his big eyes watched Ling Feng with a pale face.


    "Nothing." Ling Feng shook his head and smiled at Ling Ling. Although it was ugly, it also reassured Ling Ling. Ling Feng then said to Bai Jiahei, "find a quiet place and let''s go down."


    When Bai Jiahei carried them to the foot of a mountain, Ling Feng immediately began to Meditate: "ling''er, help your brother look at it and don''t let others disturb." Ling Feng looked at the remote environment around him, plus Ling Ling Ling''s existence, he still gave an uneasy order, and then began to sit around and transport the mortal dust.


    Ling Feng''s injury is neither heavy nor light. Some of the adverse reactions in his body are just the consequences of energy autophagy. As long as you calm down and give him time to exercise, you can basically eliminate these injuries.


    This was also something trodo could not take into account.


    Just like trodo''s own injury, if he didn''t use his family''s special skills to avoid the flow of energy, he couldn''t feel lighter than Ling Feng''s injury in such a violent explosion. Of course, what trodo relies on is his fighting spirit, which is really thicker than Ling Feng''s energy.


    If Ling Feng''s pure strength cruises at the primary and intermediate levels of the holy order, for example, when Ling Feng uses boxing, his energy in his hand can''t reach the level of trodo, but he can rely on the speed of his legs to make up for this defect. Another example is that trodo''s gold energy is pure and thick, Ling Feng can only rely on the occasional White Lightning between his fingers to offset the invasion of golden energy. So, the strength of trodo is at the top of the holy order.


    As for the field of trodo, Ling Feng can not only detect some of its mysteries, but also detect some of its defects. It can only be said that there is still a certain distance between trodo and Joseph. This is exactly the biggest gain of the war between Ling Feng and trodo.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This chapter supplements yesterday''s.

 Chapter 191

    If you want to say what martial arts Ling Feng is most interested in now, it will not be his own mortal formula, Luoying sword, or even Tianshuang fist, but the field. Yes, it''s the field. After seeing Joseph''s domain space, Ling Feng suddenly found that this is a completely new ability. Just like magic, Ling Feng once discussed magic with Cassano, and the result was gloomy. In Lingfeng''s own words, people in this world can''t master the use of internal power, just as he can''t master magic elements.


    The field is different. Even the magicians in this world have a way to form their own field after reaching the congenital state. Why can''t Ling Feng reach the congenital state? But he always thought that for the day after tomorrow, what is more about the innate realm is the control of energy. What is more is that during the competition, the internal force in the body can flow continuously, such as combining his own vision with the whole surrounding environment to achieve the unity of heaven and man. Of course, just like the field, let the whole surrounding space be used by yourself, and independently open up a relative space. In this space, you will become the master of everything, which Ling Feng never thought of.


    Especially in Joseph''s field, it seems that except for the life (wood) energy he can use, the energy of all other attributes has been evacuated, which completely makes Ling Feng confused.


    Just now, in trodo''s field, although the energy of various elements has been evacuated, and Ling Feng even feels that the pressure in the whole field is very great, it seems that trodo''s control over the field is not as skilled and sophisticated as Joseph.


    So that when trodo''s body appears in the field, Ling Feng can find that all the illusory scenery in the field is empty, even the figure of trodo at the last moment.


    Only by destroying the structure of the whole field can trodo be hurt.


    This is why Ling Feng didn''t let the lightning power directly face the attack of trodo''s illusion at the last moment, but directly aimed at the ground of the field. Of course, if Lingfeng''s lightning ability didn''t have a strong blasting ability for space, his field would be broken before trodo''s attack reached Lingfeng''s body. All trodo''s attacks in the field are effective for Lingfeng. It''s like that when others beat you, it''s true, but when you hit others, you can''t hit them no matter how. In other people''s field, everything you touch is illusory.


    Can Lingfeng not envy such ability?


    Therefore, once Ling Feng let fanchenjue start to operate freely in his body, his injury improved slightly, and his mind began to carefully analyze and understand the difference between the field given by trodo and Joseph''s field, in order to explore the mystery of the field.


    Although your strength is not enough to quickly reach the supreme level, it''s always good to explore in advance, isn''t it? Moreover, Ling Feng felt that after this battle with trodo, his energy also had the possibility of a breakthrough. If you have a sword in your hand when fighting trodo, you won''t look too embarrassed even in other people''s fields, will you?


    Ling Feng thought happily. However, it is very difficult to find a suitable sword.


    In this world, the best sword is made of metal raw stone with enchanting attribute. For those who use fighting spirit, using such a sword can get twice the result with half the effort. For Ling Feng, it can only get half the result with twice the effort.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng is not in a hurry. Can an expert like trodo still fly all over the ancient continent? It can only be said that it is Lingfeng''s luck or pure coincidence that Lingfeng can meet two. Moreover, in addition to old man Joseph, for Ling Feng, trodo''s strength can only make Ling Feng evacuate in embarrassment. If you want to snipe Ling Feng, you still need help.


    Thinking of his helper, Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of Ling Ling around him.


    That is, at this moment, there was a faint sound of the hoofs of wildebeests in the distance, which was particularly harsh in this wilderness.


    This rapid momentum, the scale of the sound of horses'' hoofs, thieves? Ling Feng smiled at her heart. They came so quickly. Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s a coincidence that the thieves group can appear here on such a large scale.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ling Feng said to Ling Ling, "this time, it''s up to our ling''er to show his skills." Ling Feng''s body is not impossible to reluctantly fight against the enemy, but if the battle is fierce, it''s not a good thing for his body. Seeing Ling Ling''s eagerness, Ling Feng simply approved Ling Ling''s move.


    It seems that Ling Ling was suffocated in the previous time. If Lingfeng''s injury hadn''t made Lingling feel that she should take care of her brother first, and Lingfeng stopped Lingling from going back, maybe Lingling would have settled with trodo.


    But Ling Feng knows who the real opponent is.


    Thieves? Now that we''re here, we don''t have to withdraw safely. Ling Feng is also prepared to go to hokdore''s nest, the chaotic area of the northern region, to find his trouble before going to the kingdom of Northern Ireland to meet Cassano and others.


    However, thinking of Cassano, Ling Feng immediately realized that these people in front of him were different from trodo and McKinsey. They were thieves. Ling Feng immediately said to Bai Jiahei, "Xiao Bai, go to Cassano as soon as possible and go to the kingdom of Northern Ireland with them first. As for me..." Ling Feng looked at the place where the sound of Horseshoes came from in the distance and said, "I''ll play with them and see if only thieves are the most powerful in this chaotic area!"


    Bai Jiahei heard the speech, fluttered his wings and left quickly. Just, the direction it flies


    ¡­¡­


    "Leader, Ling Feng should be in the mountain forest area ahead." a thief reported to hokdor, and the expression on his face seemed very excited. This time, the leader, hokdor, used almost all the available manpower. As for the online contact personnel, they spread all the way to the border of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. According to the information obtained from a large number of thieves, Ling Feng landed in the mountain forest in front of him in white and black. It has been several hours.


    They haven''t come out since they went in.


    Hawkdor looked at the lush mountains and forests, and his heart confirmed what trodo said. Ling Feng''s injury was very serious! Especially after seeing the explosion of that degree with his own eyes, hokdor confirmed it. After listening to his report, hokdall waved to show that he knew. Turning around and looking at his side, these people are all brothers who follow him. Some of their strength is level 9 and some are level 8. Seeing their calm appearance but excited heart, hokdor couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    This time, Ling Feng''s encirclement and suppression was, to put it bluntly, a pursuit.


    Ling Feng, you''re good. For you, I sent out the largest pursuit in the history of chaotic areas. Hokdall thought and asked, "has Mr. Tuolei arrived?"


    "Chief, Mr. Tuolei Jian is on his way." one of the fighters replied, "his vulture is very fast. He must be here soon."


    Hawkdore nodded when he heard the speech, and then ordered, "tell the brothers in other directions to advance slowly."


    Tuolei Ao is hawkdore''s last trump card against Ling Feng. His own strength is not to mention in Yasheng. More importantly, the Warcraft pet of Tuolei is an eighth order vulture. Hokdor knew very well that if Ling Feng ran away in Baijiahei regardless of everything, even if their thieves could not catch up with Ling Feng''s speed no matter how fast and how fast the information was transmitted.


    However, there is a Yasheng, a vulture to chase Ling Feng?


    The speed of vultures and white and black is neither faster nor slower. No one knows. Although the order of vultures is only eight, white and black is already nine. Because they are both vultures, some kinds of speed still have certain advantages in the sky. Hokdall can only hope that vultures are faster than white and black. Even if he couldn''t hurry, he would be satisfied to keep up with Bai Jiahei.


    As for the injured Ling Feng, can he still deal with an all-out attack of Yasheng? As long as Ling Feng is dragged down, even if he still has the combat effectiveness of Yasheng level, are these people around him eating dry food?


    At the thought that a strong Saint would fall under his own guidance, hokdor was a little nervous and couldn''t help but relax completely. However, without warning, the horned horses in the whole queue were in a panic. Then, there appeared a bean sized purplish red fireball in the sky, which fell in droves. All the people or Warcraft with fireballs quickly began to burn. For a time, the scream and the cry of horses became one


    Hokdor looked up at the white and black dancing arrogantly in the sky and cursed in his heart: Damn Warcraft!

 Chapter 192

    "Archer, Archer -- come on, speed, speed,... Haven''t you eaten yet?... use more strength,......" hawkdor shouted at his archers as he pointed to the white and black circling in the sky. The look in his eyes seemed to really want to rush over and grab a bow and arrow and shoot white and black. Because, in the short time after Bai Jiahei began to attack, his team was flustered and turned upside down, which was very sad. If white and black were allowed to be arrogant in the sky for a while, hokdall really didn''t know how heavy his loss would be. Before seeing Ling Feng''s shadow, he was attacked by his Warcraft pet.


    However, fortunately, under hokdor''s original plan, Bai Jiahei is his key target, and Ling Feng doesn''t seem to have any strong combat effectiveness except Bai Jiahei? Therefore, hawkdor looked at his bows and arrows flying up, the dense arrows that could almost penetrate the whole sky, and all failed in the seemingly leisurely flight of white and black. He could only yell and scold his men.


    Can he fly up to deal with white and black by himself?


    And his archers, facing hokdor''s scolding, did not dare to answer back. They could only continuously shoot their arrows into the sky to vent their dissatisfaction. In which direction? Oh, sorry, the target enclave is too fast. It''s too late to aim. It can only shoot upward. As for the arrow, if it doesn''t hit, it will fall. Er, if it''s a little angled, it shouldn''t fall on its own head, right?


    Many archers think so. In my heart, I responded to hokdall''s words: we really didn''t eat.


    You know, this group of people started from concentration and followed hokdor all the way here, which can basically be regarded as non-stop. Eating is a very emotional thing. Naturally, it doesn''t. It''s good to bite a few bites of dry food. Well, it''s actually quite emotional to sit in the corner and have a few sips of wine.


    Several archers with some personality began to imagine in their hearts. Fortunately, the movement of their hands is not slow. Even if the arrows do not have much regularity, they still fly all over the sky.


    It''s just the random shooting of archers, but it''s hard for those thieves who are ravaged by white and black fireball and have to dodge the threat of falling arrows. The whole scene, lively, can almost turn over the whole sky.


    It was not until the magicians around hokdor gathered and prepared a large-scale attack magic that Baijiahei roared and flew away. That look, that momentum, quite a little dismissive.


    Hawkdore looked at the direction of Bai Jia Hei''s rapid departure. He was stunned at first. After all, it was not the direction of Ling Feng, but the periphery of their whole encirclement circle. Immediately took it for granted that Ling Feng sent Bai Jiahei to move the rescue troops. How can this work? Hokdall immediately waved his hand. Everyone sorted out their equipment and began to narrow the siege.


    As for those thieves who were hit by fireball, well, just lie down for a while and come back to bury you when we kill Ling Feng. The ferocity and fearlessness of thieves can not be contained by killing a few people.


    "All follow the cavalry and move quickly!" commanded hokdall. He must find Ling Feng before Bai Jiahei comes back, catch him, or kill him. In short, in hokdall''s eyes, this time is when Ling Feng''s defense ability is the weakest.


    If trodo told him that Ling Feng wasn''t hurt, he wouldn''t dare to come to Ling Feng''s trouble even if he gave hokdor twice his troops?


    Are you kidding? That''s a saint!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, why did you let Xiaobai go?" Ling Ling heard the noise of chaos in the distance, and naturally knew that it was Bai Jiahei''s ghost. This is easy to explain in Ling Ling Ling''s eyes. It''s just to give the enemy some color before leaving. It''s white and black, but it''s very powerful! Ling Feng ran away with him just now. It''s not afraid of you, but the need of tactics.


    Of course, Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei also don''t understand what the tactics are.


    "Hehe, there''s still you here." Ling Feng flattered Ling Ling a little, which made Ling Ling''s face red with joy. That proud look, don''t mention how beautiful it is. Ling Feng''s heart is hoping that Cassano and others had better be all right. Otherwise, hokdor may not be a good man and woman, and Ling Feng probably won''t be.


    "Don''t worry, brother. With me, I must beat them so that they can''t find their way back." Ling Ling clenched his small fist and waved it fiercely.


    "Ha ha," Ling Feng smiled faintly and said, "let''s go. We should learn from Xiaobai and give them a little shock..." Ling Feng said, and habitually wanted to call Bai Jiahei, but Bai Jiahei has been sent out by himself. Ling Feng can only walk to meet the arrival of hokdor.


    It seems that we should get some more Warcraft pets. Two palm eagles are not enough. Ling Feng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Hokdall and his party moved forward rapidly.


    Led by the rogue cavalry, hokdor himself and several high-level Warriors also followed in this queue. Then came the archers on the wildebeest. This team was completely used to deal with Bai Jiahei. However, judging from the reaction effect of this team when Bai Jiahei appeared just now, it seems that it did not play this role.


    Following the archers, of course, are all the magicians hokdor can find. Their existence undoubtedly makes hokdor more confident.


    There is a famous saying in the chaos area: thieves and magicians, mercenaries pass the Spurs empty handed.


    Spurs are a prominent horn on the head of a wildebeest. They are very sharp and have a slight wind element magic. As long as strangers approach and want to tame wildebeests, the horn thorns on their heads can be said to be the greatest threat. In chaotic areas, the number of wildebeests is the number of rogue cavalry. The number of rogue cavalry can almost determine the size of a rogue regiment.


    So the Spurs refer to the rogue cavalry.


    Thieves and magicians, mercenaries pass the Spurs empty handed. It can only be said that if you encounter a bandit group with a magician team, when the mercenary team escorts the caravan through the chaotic area, you can only come in full load and return empty handed. This undoubtedly shows that the magician team is also a luxury for the thieves.


    To put it bluntly, it''s gorgeous equipment.


    Perhaps only the black eyed wolf, who has guarded Yingfeng gorge for many years, can have the strength to have their own magician team. Or, even a rogue leader like hokdor who gets up in a chaotic area can have his own magician team.


    Following the magician team is the most basic walking thief member of each thief group. This class has the largest number and the most uneven strength. Hawkdore naturally knows that these people are completely useless for people like Ling Feng. Therefore, the number of thieves walking in the party is very small.


    There are four such teams, and hokdor is just one of them. The other three directions are all helpers invited by hokdor at a high price. Hawkdor is also a well-known figure in the chaotic area. He still has this ability. Although, the price of the flowers, so that hokdor also distressed to death. However, in order to kill and even capture Ling Feng, hokdor''s heart can''t help activating again because of the benefits promised to him by the masburt Kingdom behind him.


    "Keep up your speed and keep moving," hokdall commanded loudly, riding on a horned horse. Although he knows that let other teams meet Ling Feng first and consume Ling Feng''s physical strength, they will go up again, so that their loss will be smaller.


    But will Ling Feng be foolish enough to compete with other thieves first?


    While hokdor was guessing, the advancing team suddenly stopped.


    "Leader, the little girl beside Ling Feng appears." one of his men said to hokdor.


    "What about Ling Feng?" hawkdore rode to the front of the team. He saw Ling Ling alone, muttering a small mouth and standing in the middle of the mountain road with an angry face. Hokdor couldn''t help guessing that Ling Feng didn''t notice the bad situation and left the little girl here? But Ling Feng doesn''t care. He has to take care of hokdor.


    "Why are you still standing?" hokdall shouted to some of his men. "She''s also one of our goals this time. Catch her quickly. -"


    So, several thieves quickly surrounded Ling Ling. Looking at Ling Ling''s performance, he didn''t seem to have much reaction. Instead, he looked at the thieves around and showed a pair of curious eyes. The watery eyes, anyone who sees them, will feel that the little girl should be loved. So much so that hokdall felt that how could Ling Feng leave Ling Ling here?

 Chapter 193

    The thieves around Ling Ling showed a rare smile, although the smile was a little like the smile that the big gray wolf would have when facing the little white rabbit. Well, this is the smile in the story Ling Feng told Ling Ling. Ling Ling seemed to confirm the scene in Ling Feng''s story. It also existed in reality. Suddenly, she was happy.


    Of course, Ling Ling''s happy expression, in the eyes of several thieves, is the credit of their smile.


    It seems that you should keep smiling when you go out to rob in the future. You see how good the scene is now. Even the people who are about to be robbed show a happy expression to us. This feeling is really wonderful. Several thieves were immersed in the illusion and reached out to catch Ling Ling''s move. They couldn''t help slowing down.


    Suddenly, one of the thieves felt something strange. His hand seemed to be no longer under his control in an instant. He stretched out and couldn''t take it back. He looked at his companions in surprise. Their expressions didn''t seem to have changed. Was it an illusion? The thief thought in his heart that his hand really didn''t feel any pain, but it wasn''t a little stiff.


    However, immediately, his companions seemed to be as surprised as he had just looked.


    Only Ling Ling, still looking at them curiously, turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up." hokdall shouted on the side. He was worried that Ling Feng would take the opportunity to escape. Although such a possibility is very small, before seeing Ling Feng, hokdor''s heart is not very down-to-earth.


    Just then, there was a lot of cheers behind the whole bandit group. Hokdor turned his head and saw that it was Tuolei, riding a vulture, who came quickly. The attitude of contempt in the air made hokdor''s heart calm. Now, even if Ling Feng''s Warcraft is still around, he will not be afraid of hokdor. Besides, now Bai Jiahei has obviously flown away and hasn''t come back?


    As for the team sent by hokdor to attack Cassano, hokdor cares whether they live or die. In hokdor''s eyes, it''s right to kill Ling Feng and sacrifice some of his men.


    When Tuolei Jian came and everyone was happy, few thieves noticed that the thieves who went to catch Ling Ling could not move their arms to their own hands, and the whole arm left their body without any sound, pain or blood, As if their hands were naturally broken.


    "Ah! -" one of the thieves shouted as if he was aware of the pain until his shoulder suddenly seeped a lot of blood.


    Immediately, several thieves around Ling Ling shouted together as if they had agreed.


    Each of them can move his legs and feet, but each of them has no arms. Some are one or two arms are broken together. This surprised scene not only made several parties cry out in pain and even fear, but also surprised other thieves.


    Ling Ling didn''t have any weapons at all. Moreover, she stood like this all the time and didn''t move. What''s the matter with these thieves?


    When hokdor looked at Ling Ling suspiciously, Ling Ling suddenly screamed, threw his hands, turned and ran back. The broken arm of several thieves seemed to burst out a lot of blood at once, and several thieves were stained with a lot of bright red.


    This sudden change made hokdor not have much time to think about the strange situation just now. He immediately ordered: "go and catch her." while sending his magicians to check what happened to the thieves.


    Therefore, some thieves immediately got off the wildebeest and rushed forward to chase Ling Ling. Some even rode wildebeest to catch up. The magicians of the water system and the light system came one after another. He is constantly applying healing techniques to several broken arm thieves.


    Hokdall frowned and looked at Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling didn''t run fast, and he didn''t just run back, as if he wanted to bypass the whole bandit group in a circle. The thieves seemed to be fooled around by a child. For a long time, they didn''t even touch Ling Ling''s body.


    Hawkdore felt that Ling Ling was not simple. His vigorous body method was about to catch up with himself, and his face was naturally becoming more and more ugly.


    "What do you think, Mr. Tuolei Jian?" asked hokdall.


    "Let the high-level martial artist go. The little girl''s skill is very good." Tuolei looked at Ling Ling in the jumping, a little misty. His appearance looks far different from hokdor''s big man image. It can be said that Tuolei Jian belongs to the kind of exquisite thin and small, not tall, simple and capable dress, with a handful of goatee and a bunch of light yellow hair neatly tied behind his head. The whole person gives people a sense of shrewdness.


    Even the wrinkles on his face show that he is definitely not young, but it also gives people a very strong feeling. The only pity is that if you look at him too much, you will inevitably feel that the old man is a little pretentious. And his Warcraft pet vulture, standing at his heels, raised his head and looked arrogant, quite like Bai Jiahei when he was often proud. The whole body is black and white, and the feathers are not as smooth as white and black. Especially the feathers on the top of the head are soft and rare.


    Upon hearing the speech, hokdor immediately waved to the martial artists behind him and motioned them to go up. He still respects Lei Jian very much.


    "In addition, we''d better go ahead and find Ling Feng." Tuolei Jian continued. He is naturally very clear about the purpose of hokdor''s big fight this time. After Lei Jian''s reminder, hokdor thought that Ling Feng was the key. The emergence of Ling Ling could not stop the march of the queue.


    Just as he wanted everyone to continue on their way, Ling Ling seemed to hear the conversation between hokdor and Tuolei Jian. In the gap between the people chasing, he turned and smiled at hokdor. He was so bright and bright that hokdor was stunned.


    Then she saw Ling Ling stop. Her hands, which were moving randomly while running, were intertwined in front of her chest. It seemed that she was chanting words. Suddenly, the thief closest to her felt a wave in the whole space, and sighed in her heart: no? At that time, the whole space suddenly took Ling Ling as the source, and many small cracks appeared. Even thieves can see those small cracks, which are expanding slowly and rapidly.


    Slow, because the texture of the crack gives every thief a chance to see clearly; If it is fast, the speed of crack expansion is too fast. Basically, where Ling Ling jumped and ran, it spread in an instant. All the cracks are intertwined. Some pass through the thief''s body, some entangle the horned horse under the thief''s Mount, and even some are so empty, lying in front of and behind the thief.


    For a moment, it seemed as if everything around was still. Only these clearly visible space cracks were rapidly extending and extending


    Finally, someone broke the stillness. Maybe one of the thieves took a step forward, or the wildebeest couldn''t bear the fear brought by stillness, and slightly raised his head to cry, or a gust of wind blew over and turned over the skirt of a thief. In a word, something must have moved first.


    It doesn''t matter what moves first. What matters is that all the small cracks suddenly become a reality as if they had life.


    Whether it is the cornered horses that are entangled, or the thieves who are penetrated through the body, or even the small cracks around a thief, it is like a death line, which makes all people''s hair and bones creepy.


    "Click -" with a sound, the body of a thief was torn apart in front of everyone. The space crack fluctuated, and his posture and body seemed to be broken down and fell to the ground.


    And this is just a trivial beginning.


    Many thieves who were attacked by fear suddenly woke up. At this time, it was too late.


    Ling Ling''s hands intertwined in front of his chest, so gently waved, and all the space cracks began to oscillate violently and expand. This time, it is not the expansion of small cracks, but each crack, on the original basis, in the original space, expands, expands, and then expands... It is like a poisonous snake swallowing life, constantly flashing their fangs and their venom


    Several thieves can even clearly see their feet moving away from themselves, farther and farther. And his sight seems to be wider and wider. You can see the leader hokdor staring at himself in surprise. You can cross the bandit cavalry regiment, see the infantry brothers jumping behind, and even see the winding road after the whole team, straight to the infinite and broad plain in the chaotic area


    All the people or things are separated without any rules on the space belt that Ling Ling Ling passes through, yes, within the band of space where Ling Ling jumps and runs. Some fell directly to the ground, and some were still on the expanding crack after being decomposed, and gradually increased with the expansion of the crack. The whole scene was extremely strange.


    No one felt the pain, and no one could scream. From the moment Ling Ling waved his little hand, or from the beginning of the spread of the small crack, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    This made hokdor not far away tremble. At the same time, he could not help but be afraid on the one hand and fear on the other.


    What is this ability? At this moment, all the living thieves had such questions in their hearts.


    And Ling Ling''s action continues. Ling Ling''s figure, in the eyes of many thieves, is more thieves than their thieves, more executioners than their executioners, and almost a demon in a child''s body. If there were demons in Archean.


    Ling Ling suddenly stretched out her hand and drew a big circle in front of her chest. Then she quickly stepped back in the direction behind her.


    Just when the thieves were surprised at Ling Ling''s behavior, hokdor and Tuolei Jian exclaimed, "everybody back quickly! -" the frightened thieves, regardless of others, subconsciously retreated.


    Just as they raised their feet and retreated, when the wildebeests turned their bodies and retreated, there was a "rumbling" sound in the terrible space crack zone. The roar seemed to knock on the thieves'' hearts. Many thieves have little courage or time to look back. They just jump forward and run. They want to have more legs. For fear of being caught up by the crack behind


    What about the space fracture zone? It did not continue to expand, but suddenly burst after brewing for so long. All the broken limbs and hands absorbed into the crack in advance spread out at once, and some were directly bombarded by the burst energy into the escaping thieves, which caused bursts of panic.


    Even when hokdor saw the rapidly coming broken limb, he had to wave his sword to resist it. Many thieves who run slowly lose their lives just because of the air oscillation caused by the bursting of the space crack.


    At this time, Tuolei Jian jumped on the back of the vulture and pulled hokdor. In an instant, he escaped all the way through the impact of the air wave.


    And just after this burst of space, Ling Ling''s escape direction, Ling Feng is holding Ling Ling''s small hand and walking slowly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket. Friends who have monthly tickets, please vote more. thank you.

 Chapter 194

    The place Ling Feng walked through was bright and clean. All the trees, all the corpses, and even the original abrupt rocks have been completely impacted by the impact brought by the explosion of space. In front of Ling Feng, there was a whole oval square even smoother than the road. Of course, it would be more perfect if there were no big crack like gully in the middle.


    Ling Feng subconsciously touched his nose and couldn''t help turning his head to Ling Ling.


    When Ling Ling Ling attacked at the beginning, Ling Feng expected that the thieves would suffer. But what I didn''t expect was that the little girl''s means were so shocking. Not to mention thieves, Ling Feng, who has been watching behind, feels a shock from the power of space. It feels like killing people is invisible and vanishing in the air.


    Ling Ling doesn''t think it''s too much for thieves who live by torture and robbery. Especially at the beginning, Ling Ling used his running to cover up the purpose of his skill, which made Ling Feng highly praised.


    Moreover, what makes Ling Feng more satisfied is that perhaps after such a shocking kill, many thieves who are still alive may not have the courage to continue to be thieves in the future? If they can get out of the chaotic area and go to Congliang, isn''t it Ling Ling''s credit?


    The premise of all this is the death of hokdor, the leader of this group of thieves.


    If hokdor continues to exist, even some frightened thieves will not have a chance to start another life. Ling Feng thought of this and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Hokdall, where do I see you going?


    Ling Feng pulls Ling Ling and rushes through the area caused by the explosion, directly catching up with hokdor''s thieves. The oscillation caused by the space burst here will certainly be known by the thieves of other three parties, and they must come as soon as possible. Ling Feng wants to settle accounts with hokdor. Now is undoubtedly the best time.


    As for hokdor, is it not such an idea?


    He found himself completely blundered. She didn''t pay much attention to Ling Ling Ling around Ling Feng. She thought she was just a simple little girl. At the moment when the space burst, hokdor didn''t think about how much his men had lost, but remembered that Ling Ling had once mentioned in the news sent by the third prince and defeated Johnny as an Asia saint in a strange way.


    All this is not accidental, but Ling Ling''s strange ability.


    The regret in hokdall''s heart. However, there is no regret medicine in Archean. Hokdor could only sit on a vulture with teacher Lei Jian and stare at his men in a daze. At present, is this team still a group of thieves with high spirits and unlimited scenery?


    When Ling Feng uses the skill of Fengshen leg to catch up with hokdor and others, hokdor is roaring loudly at his men. Lingfeng''s face could not help showing a look of teasing.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Ling Ling turned and asked Ling Feng.


    "Well, it''s a good fight." Ling Feng replied.


    Hawkdore obviously didn''t expect that Ling Feng would catch up so soon. I was stunned when I saw Ling Feng. As for what Ling Feng said, he ignored it. Then hokdor looked at the thunder coy teacher around him, especially the thunder coy vulture. He was calm and turned to Ling Feng.


    An unchanged dress, light cyan ordinary aristocratic dress, only on the chest, there is a faint blood stain. This makes hokdor understand that Ling Feng is indeed hurt.


    When they meet, there is no so-called enemy. When they meet, they are particularly jealous. Ling Feng''s eyes just stared at hokdore directly, making hokdore''s heart jump. Although it was not a substantive murderous spirit, it still made hokdor feel a little worried. It''s not that hokdor is afraid of Ling Feng, but that the battle between Ling Feng and trodo has left some shadows in the hearts of those present.


    Fortunately, Tuolei looked at Ling Feng and his small eyes burst out. Is this the man who bothered hokdall to hunt down? Young, cold and powerful. This is the evaluation given by Tuolei. According to the information from the third prince, Ling Feng is a seemingly indifferent, but actually quite powerful and introverted description, which is somewhat different.


    Then he saw that Ling Feng''s eyes had been staring at hokdor, and he simply ignored his Tuolei Jian. When Tuolei Jian realized it in his heart, he was also very angry. How could you be so ignored?


    Of course, whether it is Tuolei Jian or hokdor, the attention put on Ling Ling at this time is far more than Ling Feng. Who makes Ling Ling''s attack power just now exceed imagination?


    Even the high-level warriors who quickly stood in front of hokdor were looking carefully at Ling Ling. I was still sighing in my heart. Fortunately, when leader hokdor told them to catch Ling Ling, they walked a little slower, and Ling Ling''s power was a little faster. Otherwise, these high-level warriors don''t know whether they can retreat in such a space explosion.


    It seems that sometimes it''s good to walk a little slower.


    Hawkdore didn''t know what his men thought. He was still looking at Ling Feng and thought that even if teacher Lei Jian dragged Ling Ling, he and several high-level warriors should be able to drag Ling Feng? If we can wait until people from the other three directions come, everything will be very smooth.


    Suddenly, seeing Ling Feng taking such a step forward, several high-level warriors couldn''t help pulling out their weapons. Alas, they are also people who have seen Ling Feng''s skills. Even if they understand that Ling Feng is injured, they will not underestimate the enemy.


    At this time, Tuolei Jian quickly rode on the vulture in an attempt to interfere with Ling Feng by taking advantage of the vulture''s air and speed. This is also the most normal idea.


    However, Ling Feng glanced at the thunder coy vulture, showed a playful smile, suddenly turned to Ling Ling and said, "ling''er, go and beat it down."

 Chapter 195

    Ling Ling hears the speech and immediately rushes into the sky with great interest. Fortunately, Ling Feng grabs Ling Ling Ling''s little hand. If Ling Ling flew directly to heaven, or even directly changed back to her noumenon, what would it be? Ling Feng has no plan to clean up all the thieves present. It''s nothing more than wanting the lives of people led by hokdor and others. Therefore, even if many people speculate about Ling Ling''s identity, Ling Feng doesn''t intend to expose Ling Ling''s identity so directly.


    Since the hermit family has such a young saint, can Lingling be a young saint?


    Ling Feng grabbed Ling Ling''s small hand and put it close to her ear. After saying a few words, Ling Ling nodded with satisfaction. That little head is like a chicken pecking rice. Then, just as Tuolei Jian flew to Lingfeng in a vulture, Lingling suddenly stood in front of Lingfeng, with a pair of small hands on his chest.


    Even though there were no energy fluctuations in those irregular gestures, Tuolei Jian drove his vulture and turned back in an instant. That speed comes fast and goes fast.


    Joke, Ling Ling''s side, there will be a space crack suddenly. The previous painful lesson is clearly in front of him. Lei Jian naturally doesn''t dare to experiment with himself.


    When Ling Ling "giggled" and laughed loudly, Tuolei Jian realized that he had been fooled or had been fooled by a child like Ling Ling. And in front of so many thieves, it''s a shame. However, at the sight of Ling Ling''s waving hand, Tuolei Jian believes that even anyone in the thieves'' group may have a shadow in his heart?


    Can those who can''t help laughing now rush up bravely? Tuolei looked at the thieves with some disdain. There is a sense that the upright is not enough to seek. On the contrary, hawkdore looked at Ling Ling and kept a gloomy face.


    "Magician, it''s time for you to play a role." hokdor ordered the magician team behind him. Since we attack at close range and even the teacher Tuolei Ao dare not come forward, there is only a long-range attack. In short, hokdor has not found that Ling Ling has the ability to attack from a long distance.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Ling Feng rushed over. With his bare hands and speed, people doubt whether he has been hurt!


    Hawkdore inevitably became the ultimate goal of Ling Feng, although there were several high-level warriors standing in front of him at this time. In Ling Feng''s speed, those martial artists can make moves, and Ling Feng has arrived in front of them.


    Two of the martial artists closest to Ling Feng''s sword overflowed with the red fighting spirit possessed by the ninth order star swordsman, and roared down Ling Feng''s way, as if in their eyes, as long as Ling Feng kept the previous speed or had no time to stop, it could only be that he bumped into their sword net.


    The red wall of fighting Qi built by two ninth level warriors, even Yasheng, dare not avoid its edge?


    When the two ninth level warriors, even the several high-level warriors behind the two warriors, opened their eyes and watched Ling Feng inevitably hit the big sword, Ling Feng''s speed accelerated again under the eyes of everyone. At that moment, it seemed to be an illusion. Ling Feng''s toes gently touched the swords of the two ninth level warriors, and everyone saw that Ling Feng''s figure had passed the resistance of the two ninth level warriors safely and quickly approached hokdor.


    Come on, it''s too fast.


    Can a person''s speed be fast enough to step on the tip of someone else''s sword? The answer is that all high-level warriors can do it; The premise is that the swordsman is a low-level warrior.


    It is not easy for a martial artist to see his moves clearly and avoid the past when a ninth order martial artist moves. Yasheng will certainly not be completely positive when facing the Ninth level martial arts. Although the attack of the Ninth level martial arts has no fatal force for them, it will not be as light as Ling Feng stepping on other people''s sword tips.


    Is this the gap between the ninth rank warrior and the saint?


    People''s minds do not advance, and such ideas arise, and once they arise, they will spread uncontrollably. The pace of Ling Feng shocked them too much. If Ling Ling Ling''s space burst in front of them, and they haven''t really experienced it personally, Ling Feng quickly crossed the big sword of the ninth rank warrior alone, but let them understand how fast a person''s speed is, and how helpless their sword moves are for the saint.


    After all, Ling Ling''s space burst. If prepared, the magician team can accumulate magic power and make a similar explosion. And Ling Feng''s speed, together with several of them, can''t catch up?


    For those who are martial arts, the shock brought to them by martial arts is naturally more profound than magic.


    Therefore, Ling Feng thought that he would continue to welcome the attack after passing through the ninth rank martial artist, but he didn''t expect that several people were stunned. It was this moment''s pause that Ling Feng had come to hokdor. When several high-level warriors wanted to turn back, they couldn''t stop Ling Feng''s move.


    Fortunately, hokdor was ready to fight when Ling Feng started. Up to this time, hokdor calmed down. The whole person seemed to give up the desire and tyranny needed as the leader of thieves. The whole person seemed calm. The big sword in his hand also showed its edge. The slightly flashing red and purple told its owner that he was not only a leader of thieves, but also a warrior.


    Lingfeng''s men are no slower than hokdor. Moreover, Lingfeng''s purpose is hokdor.


    When hokdor''s big sword hit laterally, the red and purple fighting spirit of the sword tip breathed its red letter. When it was sharp, Ling Feng''s thunder finger, which was ready to go, reached the tip of the big sword.


    Sword tip, sword tip again.


    Ling Feng''s fingers touched hokdor''s sword at an incredible angle. What''s more surprising is that the original trend of the big sword in hokdor''s hand ended once, and was swung back and forth by Ling Feng''s fingers in an instant.


    How much power does it take?


    Ling Feng''s thunder running finger first touches the side of the tip of the big sword in a reverse way. If you let Ling Feng go directly to hokdor''s attack, Ling Feng also doesn''t have that ability. Can the fingers be harder and sharper than the big sword with red and purple fighting spirit?


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s intention is to clamp his big sword with benlei''s finger.


    What is also beyond Ling Feng''s expectation is that hokdor can become the leader of a bandit group and get up in the chaotic area. It is interesting and unique. This is not only due to the credit of his team, the support behind the masburt Kingdom, but also due to hokdor''s own efforts.


    The fighting spirit of hokdor''s cultivation itself comes from the famous family of masburt kingdom. Its purity and massiness are not the Lingfeng who has just recovered from injury, but can be easily borne.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng touched Pu, he immediately changed his hand to hold it with his fingers to poke away hokdor''s big sword.


    And on both sides

 Chapter 196

    Hokdor felt that his arm had lost the slightest strength at that moment. The original red and purple fighting spirit on the big sword suddenly lost its brilliance. As for the weight of the big sword, it became his burden for the first time since hokdor learned the sword. His hand seemed to be like others and didn''t listen to him at all, The big sword in his hand naturally fell to the ground.


    The sound of "choking -" made hokdor suddenly feel sad. Yes, sad.


    How many years have you not felt like this? Hokdor suddenly forgot that he was still facing the enemy of Ling Feng, and didn''t care how his men tried to protect themselves. In his consciousness, his heart was touched since the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "For a warrior, the weapons in his hand are all you have," said hokdor''s enlightenment teacher. But now, even the weapons in his hand have been knocked off the ground by others. What else can he do?


    A huge sense of failure swept through, which was different from the feeling of failure brought by Ling Ling''s space explosion at the beginning. This time, it came from hokdor''s heart.


    It was not until one of his fighters stopped in front of hokdor and pulled hokdor: "leader, you take everyone first, let''s break the back." at this time, hokdor woke up like a dream. He was the leader of the thieves. He sniped Ling Feng here.


    However, Ling Feng''s speed is still so fast. Under the attack of several high-level martial artists, it''s like entering a no man''s land. If it wasn''t for Lei Jian, the Asian saint, who can still deal with Ling Feng, hokdor can''t guarantee that a thief group like himself will have no lethality in front of Ling Feng.


    When hokdor wanted to turn around and command the magicians and archers, he suddenly found that the weakness in his arm still existed. This feeling surprised hokdall. Didn''t the previous sense of powerlessness compete with Ling Feng and suffer temporary numbness caused by Ling Feng''s strength?


    Ling Feng looks at Tuolei Jian in front of him, but he sighs that Yasheng is still Yasheng after all. Although he is much stronger in speed and strength than other martial artists around hokdor, in Ling Feng''s opinion, Tuolei Jian''s speed is still better than his own.


    However, Ling Feng seems to have forgotten that what he is using now is the wind god leg, which bursts out together with the thunder running finger. The strength and speed of hands and feet, even when competing with people like trodo, are only so. How can they be compared with Tuolei Jian?


    Ling Feng faintly felt that the whole earth was trembling, and other groups of thieves were rapidly approaching here.


    If they wait until all their people are assembled, it will not be easy to kill hokdor.


    Ling Feng took the move of pulling Lei Jian''s long sword with one hand, and took the other hand straight to the other party''s wrist. Naturally, Tuolei Jian saw Ling Feng''s intention. Although his speed was not as fast as Ling Feng''s, it was fortunately that his sword move to Ling Feng did not use all his strength. So, with Ling Feng''s other hand stretched out, Tuolei Jian turned sideways and dodged. In the direction of Ling Feng''s hand, a ninth order martial artist was approaching with a big sword.


    Ling Feng had to give up the chase of Tuolei Jian, but welcomed the move of the Ninth level warrior.


    However, Tuolei Jian is still smart. It seems that Ling Feng is faster and stronger than he imagined, but Ling Feng is still hurt after all. This is a fact. Therefore, as long as the time is consumed, it is an unfavorable situation for Ling Feng. In particular, Tuolei Jian knows that the thieves from other three parties invited by hokdor must be coming here at this time. Must they be coming?


    Therefore, Tuolei Jian almost sticks to Ling Feng. Moreover, there are still a lot of high-level warriors. They can make up for the lack of Tuolei Jian attack from almost any angle.


    Ling Feng wants to defeat Tuolei Jian and then kill hokdor directly. At least he has to consume all the high-level warriors around him first.


    This is a test for both Ling Feng''s physical strength and time.


    Ling Feng suddenly saw that one of these high-level Warriors used a one handed sword, and finally showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Many people under him are approaching the high-level warrior quickly. Seeing Lei Jian for a moment, he was curious. Didn''t Ling Feng''s goal always rush to hokdor? At this time, why did you suddenly change your way?


    In this way, Ling Feng broke the tacit cooperation between Tuolei Jian and several high-level martial artists around him, which made several people a little flustered.


    The high-level warrior who looked at Ling Feng coming at him seemed to be in a hurry. The orange red fighting spirit carried on the sword only overflowed with some weak light, so Ling Feng''s fingers "choked" on the sword tip. The feeling of electric shock from the sword made the whole arm of the warrior numb.


    When he was thinking about whether the former leader lost his sword because of numbness, his wrist followed the sword and was attacked.


    Ling Feng''s finger was like a steel nail. It suddenly pierced his wrist and wanted to make the martial artist jump up. And a moment later, he saw the one handed sword in his hand, even in Lingfeng''s hand. Lingfeng didn''t forget to say "thank you" to him. Then he saw that Lingfeng had left him quickly.


    The martial artist was really surprised that Ling Feng could move so fast. Just when his wrist felt pain, the sword in his hand relaxed slightly and was robbed by Ling Feng. What surprised the warrior more was why Ling Feng said thank you to him instead of killing him?


    Up to this time, he had some insight. Ling Feng only revolved among several people with his own speed. If you really want to say that Ling Feng killed killers, many of them were injured, but few died. Didn''t Ling Feng do it on purpose? The warrior, after being taken away by Ling Feng, began to wander.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t want to take into account the lives of these warriors as he said.


    It''s easy to kill an ordinary person, but it''s not always fatal to kill a high-level martial artist. Ling Feng doesn''t have time and energy to focus on these warriors. At the beginning, Ling Feng spent a lot of effort. Almost with his current extreme strength, he abandoned hokdor''s hand at a very fast speed, but his legs and feet were still good. Therefore, Ling Feng can only kill Tuolei Jian as soon as possible, which is the best way to approach hokdor.


    However, Lei Jian is smart enough to drag these high-level warriors into the water to consume Ling Feng''s internal power. Ling Feng naturally has some scruples. What''s more, there has always been an eighth order vulture around Tuolei Jian. If Lingfeng didn''t have Lingling here, Lingfeng suspected that Tuolei Jian would escape directly with hokdor.


    Don''t say, Tuolei Jian really has such a plan.


    However, the premise is that Tuolei is forced by Ling Feng to have no way. Now, although Tuolei Jian''s situation is dangerous, he can still deal with it normally. Until now, even he can feel that a large group of people are coming here. Tuolei Jian naturally hopes to drag Ling Feng here until his helper arrives.


    As for Ling Ling, Tuolei Jian only thinks that the little girl is powerful, but can she catch up with the vulture?


    Therefore, he did not seem very worried about his retreat. If Tuolei Jian could foresee that his old life would be here, he might even ignore hokdor and run away alone now.


    Ling Feng''s sword was in his hand, but the whole person suddenly relaxed. Although the one handed sword is not very easy for Ling Feng. Because Luoying''s sword technique needs to focus on dexterity and pay attention to the skill of four or two kilos, which requires Ling Feng''s own familiarity with the sword in his hand. Therefore, Tuolei Jian and others looked at Ling Feng''s moves, which looked like the sword dance of a performing woman. The only difference is the sword dance. It''s just beautiful. Ling Feng''s sword moves have a light that eats people.


    As Ling Feng''s sword moves come out one after another, it seems to everyone that Ling Feng''s whole body blooms countless sword flowers at the same time. At the same time, several martial artists close to Ling Feng either have their clothes broken by the sword gas or have a trace of blood on their faces. As for the original neat hair, it begins to float like the fog in the sky.


    The hearts of the warriors could not help feeling: can this sword be used like this?


    Then, Tuolei Jian felt Ling Feng''s sword coming at him.


    That speed made the torpedo coy for an instant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Last night, I fell asleep while writing. be ashamed. Not tonight. Sweat.

 Chapter 197

    At the moment when Tuolei Jian was distracted, Lingfeng''s sword light had come in front of him. The cold sword breath condensed the surrounding air. Generally, Tuolei Jian suddenly felt his breathing and was difficult in a moment. Whether the white light emitted by Lingfeng''s sword end or the prestige displayed by Lingfeng gave him nameless pressure.


    Tuolei Jian feels that he can only try his best to resist Ling Feng''s momentum. Otherwise, once Ling Feng''s sword Qi substantially hurts his body, even if he is a saint, he may not be able to survive?


    Ling Feng smiled at this time.


    As soon as the sword reached Tuolei Jian''s body, his sword technique changed again. His body calmly turned in a direction and went straight to hokdor. Ling Feng always remembers who his ultimate goal is. If it weren''t for hokdor, could people here still try to kill themselves here? Without hokdor, who can the masburt Kingdom rely on to cause trouble to Lingfeng in the chaotic area?


    If Lingfeng arrives at Gaochang Kingdom, even masburt kingdom will lose its best chance to retaliate. At that time, the actions of the masburt royal family undoubtedly had a lot of scruples. After all, the territory of Gaochang kingdom is different from the chaotic area. It is impossible for the power of the masburt kingdom to sneak into such a distant Gaochang kingdom.


    Once Lingfeng has a foothold in Gaochang Kingdom, there is little possibility that masburt Kingdom wants to deal with Lingfeng, right?


    Ling Feng''s change was very sudden. Even Tuolei Jian didn''t expect it. His attention was entirely on the sword moves to deal with Ling Feng. When Tuolei was stunned, Ling Feng''s sword passed by him. He subconsciously resisted the sword move, but it seemed to everyone that it was to make way for Ling Feng. Every move, the two cooperated quite tacitly.


    As for other high-level warriors, their original preparation was just to rescue Tuolei bash one after another. On the contrary, hokdor, who had been protecting, was completely exposed to the shadow of Ling Feng''s sword at this time.


    What a move.


    Ling Ling, who was watching, burst out a dazzling look in her eyes. At the same time, hokdall''s eyes were wide and unbelievable. His arm still didn''t recover until this time, but just the movement of his feet, how could his speed match the attack of Ling Feng''s sword move?


    They saw that Ling Feng''s sword burst out a burst of light after touching hokdor, which made people''s eyes unable to open. Fortunately, the white light came and went quickly. When the crowd looked at hokdor, hokdor still stood in place. Ling Feng was just like the first fight, and his figure had reached behind hokdor. His right hand still holds the sword, but a part of the sword body has been broken.


    However, at this moment, Ling Feng''s face showed an unspeakable smile, conveniently threw down the broken sword in his hand and walked to Ling Ling.


    Hokdall''s face changed again and again, and gradually began to turn pale. The corners of his mouth suddenly gave a "Wow -" sound and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of incredible looks, but his body collapsed.


    "Leader -" a high-level warrior, ignoring Ling Feng''s threat, rushed directly to hokdor and wanted to help him up. The other high-level warriors were red eyed and rushed to Ling Feng. Most of them were crazy. I have to say that hokdor''s men are really good for hokdor.


    Only Tuolei Jian was stunned after seeing Ling Feng''s clean sword technique. He found that the number of times he was stunned today was no less than that in a month on weekdays. This Ling Feng really made him wonder. The doubts and exclamations in his heart kept rising.


    After being entangled by them for such a long time, Ling Feng was even able to kill hokdor under one move. It seems that their previous obstruction was completely futile.


    After seeing Ling Feng kill and leave so smartly, Tuolei Jian still has a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    However, they must not know that Ling Feng''s current level is his limit. Even if a saint wants to kill hokdor with one move, it is not easy, unless hokdor is unprepared. Therefore, at the beginning, it was not Ling Feng who didn''t want to kill hokdor directly. When Ling Feng''s thunder running finger came into contact with hokdor''s sword move, the move Ling Feng could do quickly and quickly was to abolish hokdor''s arm first and make him a famous and unreal expert.


    After that, although Ling Feng always took the initiative in the struggle between Tuolei Jian and many high-level martial artists, he really consumed a lot of physical strength and internal power as Tuolei Jian expected. Only after Ling Feng finally got the weapon and did his best, did he have such a result.


    It was Ling Feng who finally killed hokdor. The lightning energy transmitted by his sword almost disintegrated his body from hokdor''s body. Ling Feng is not worried at all about the possibility of hokdor''s survival. Just when he felt that there were high-level warriors rushing over desperately, Ling Feng suddenly smiled at Ling Ling.


    Linglington danced happily. His smiling eyes looked like a little fox.


    ¡­¡­


    Only after hearing a loud noise did the fastest thieves of the other three reach the rest of hokdor''s men. However, the scene they saw made these thieves afraid.


    Even their leader, a middle-aged man with one blind eye and dark eyes, sat on the horse and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Subsequently, the other two parties also rushed over. On one side are the three thieves in Yingfeng gorge, mainly the old man in blue robe and the black eyed wolf. On the other side, the leader is two twin brothers. This is the first time that the three parties have gathered together. After all, everyone is a thief. The chaotic area is large, but most of the sites where these thief groups are located are nearby. So there is some friction between them, and it is normal here. In ordinary times, you won''t have such a good interest. Let''s get together.


    Now, hawkdore, who promised them the best interests, is dead.


    "Do you want to continue chasing Ling Feng?" black eyed wolf asked with some uneasiness, which caused many thieves to shive

 Chapter 198

    The whole chaotic area of the Archaean continent covers a wide range. The south is warm and hot all year round, but the North starts snowing before winter. As for the area from Yingfeng gorge to the kingdom of Northern Ireland where Ling Feng and Ling Ling are now walking, generally speaking, the climate conditions are very good, with four distinct seasons. However, the land in this area seems not suitable for farming. There are many mountains and forests. Although there are few high-level Warcraft, low-level Warcraft haunt more frequently. In addition, there are no particularly important cities. Therefore, there are no neighboring countries that have the idea of this region.


    This is almost always the case in the whole chaotic area. The environment is good and bad, and the number of civilians living is not only thieves in the chaotic area. Only under the intentional control of the four empires, coupled with the forces in the whole chaotic area, it is really complicated. In the end, the Archaean continent maintained the superficial state that the current Empire and kingdom were at peace and hatred was put in the chaotic area.


    At this time, Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s small hand and had been walking in the chaotic area for two days.


    Snowflakes are also very rare in the sky. For this reason, this year''s snow came a little early. Ling Feng doesn''t care about this. Even if he does, he won''t know when the snow in previous years will come here. Instead, Ling Ling watched the snowflakes flying all over the sky, and her little face was red and happy all the time. When walking, you should also step on places with snow. Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    For two days, Ling Feng and Ling Ling have been walking and stopping. Originally, I thought that at least the three bandits invited by hokdor would pursue it, but for two days, there was not even a shadow.


    There are not many cities in the chaotic area, and they are basically small cities, which are mostly under the control of thieves or in the hands of exiled troops. Occasionally, a few small principalities have been established, and basically they will not exist for too long. Therefore, in any city, the inspection of personnel entering and leaving is relatively strict. Ling Feng, by his nature, spent the first night in the city, but the second night, because he missed a point on his way, he had to make a bonfire in the wild.


    Relatively speaking, Ling Ling likes camping in the wild.


    Ling Feng was going to meet Cassano and others, but when he thought about it, he felt that Bai Jiahei had rushed over, and their safety should not be a problem. Moreover, hokdor, his biggest opponent in the chaotic area, has died, and there is not much fun on the way.


    With the operation of fanchenjue, Ling Feng''s injury is not a problem. Ling Feng also simply put down his heart and looked at the situation in the most chaotic area of the mainland. In addition to many powerful small cities, civilians in this area also live in villages. Ling Feng met several villages during his journey. But most of the villages are old, weak, sick and disabled. Young people either become mercenaries or robbers.


    If the family conditions are slightly better, the whole family will move to the nearest country.


    Therefore, walking on the path in the chaotic area, Ling Feng can feel the turbulence of life. If he doesn''t have strength, can he still be like this on this continent? Or, even if his current strength is enough, will he be free from the major forces on the mainland?


    Ling Feng has experienced the supreme strength. At least now, although meeting the supreme is not necessarily death, winning won''t belong to him at least. It is said that there is a god level above the supreme emperor level. For people of that level, I''m afraid it''s as easy to deal with Ling Feng as it is to deal with ninth level martial artists.


    Ling Feng restrained his agitation and looked around. It was already a barren mountain, and the sky was gradually darkening. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He and Ling Ling will not be familiar with the road here. Anyway, they are going in the direction of Northern Ireland and have no plans. Ling Feng is obviously used to such a situation. However, the corners of his mouth inevitably showed a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go. We have to hurry. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient to sleep outside in this snowy day." Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling who was playing on the snow and said with a smile. Suddenly I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind me. Wildebeest? Ling Feng''s heart moved. Did he chase himself? But the speed seems too slow.


    When a pair of cavalry passed by Ling Feng without looking at him, Ling Feng knew that his goal was not him at all. But from their clothes, we can see that these people are indeed thieves. Judging from their hurry, they may have something important to do.


    Since he is not looking for himself, Ling Feng doesn''t care now.


    On the road, even if you encounter some caravans, the adventurers of the team are normal. The only difference is that in the wild of chaotic areas, the frequency of meeting these people is slightly lower.


    Ling Feng took Ling Ling in his arms and hurried along. It was dark, and he didn''t find any villages on the side of the road, but the snow seemed to be crazy and getting bigger and bigger. Ling Ling is in good spirits during the day. Now the whole man and cat fall asleep in Ling Feng''s arms. Ling Feng can only smile and hold Ling Ling''s hand tightly.


    While Ling Feng was lamenting the snow night, he might spend it in the wild. Suddenly, he found some weak fire at the foot of the mountain not far away. Ling Feng was naturally happy and walked quickly.


    This is a mountain temple. Simply put, it is a place for passers-by to rest. The whole mountain temple looks more like a long corridor in Lingfeng, and the whole style is relatively simple. On the side facing the path at the foot of the mountain, there was a big door, and the other three sides were rock structures. However, Ling Feng saw that there was a gate in the temple, but he didn''t know who had removed the door. The faint fire light was revealed from the gate. Telling that there''s already someone inside.


    Ling Feng didn''t think too much. He walked into the temple with Ling Ling in his arms. But there were four people sitting by the fire, on the alert of Ling Feng''s face. In addition, there was another one lying on the ground. Next to the person lying, there was a little girl sitting. Hearing the sound of Ling Feng coming in, the little girl looked back quietly.


    Ling Feng looked at the little girl with bright eyes: "Lolita?"

 Chapter 199

    Lolita only saw a young man coming in outside the door. When she was worried, she suddenly heard that he called out his name. She was even more nervous. When the girl held in the young man''s arms opened her eyes and looked at her, Lolita remembered that this was not the man who competed with himself for the grunt beast?


    Lolita, after all, is a child''s nature. As soon as she sees that she is a familiar person, she immediately relaxes her anxiety and looks at Ling Feng curiously. However, there seemed to be a layer of fog in her eyes, as if she was going to cry.


    "Lolita, why are you here alone?" Ling Feng looked at Lolita''s small face and hands, which were a little dirty. Although her clothes were dressed like a little princess, the cuffs and trouser legs were also stained with a lot of black stains and dust.


    "I..." Lolita looked at the four people near the fire with some worry, and looked at Ling Feng pitifully. She couldn''t say anything for a moment. Unconsciously, tears fell down.


    "Ling''er, come down." Ling Feng found Ling Ling in his arms. At this time, he woke up. He couldn''t help putting down Ling Ling and walked to Lolita with her. Seeing Ling Ling looking at her curiously, Lolita sobbed and stopped crying.


    Ling Feng is not good at how to deal with children. Ling Feng noticed that when he talked with Lolita, the faces of the four people near the fire changed.


    Look at their age, they are a little worse than Ling Feng. Three men and one woman, with obvious childishness on her face. Ling Feng looked at them and felt quite similar to the Doyle and their group of four that Ling Feng met before Yingfeng gorge. Should also belong to college students and other students, out of adventure.


    Then, Ling Feng focused on the people lying next to Lolita. Is that her? Ling Feng can see at a glance that this woman is Lolita''s sister. No wonder Lolita showed up here. It''s just that this sister doesn''t seem to take good care of Lolita. Look at her now, Lolita is taking care of her.


    Ling Feng wants to get closer, but Lolita suddenly stands in front of Ling Feng and opens her arms. That look is clearly preventing Ling Feng from coming forward.


    Ling Feng is funny. The eye saw that until now, Lolita''s sister had no movement. Looking at Lolita''s cautious appearance, she moved her heart, squatted down and asked, "Lolita, is your sister ill? Brother, help her see if it''s okay?"


    "Well." Lolita nodded heavily at first, but when she heard that Ling Feng wanted to see her sister, she shook her head: "Uncle Munho said, don''t let others near her."


    "But your sister is ill." Ling Feng already knows why Lolita is like this now. "Brother, can you help her? Otherwise, your sister''s condition will get worse and worse." seeing Lolita still shook her head, she couldn''t help feeling that she was really stubborn. However, it can also be seen that Lolita really didn''t have to say anything about her sister. Besides, what''s the matter with the so-called uncle Mourinho? Even if you want to go out, you can''t leave Lolita and her sick sister here, can you? In the wild mountains, Lolita has no resistance at all if thieves pass by or Warcraft appears.


    As for the four young men near the fire, they should not be with Lolita. You can see that Lolita looked at them with some precautions and some anger and fear.


    "What about your uncle Mourinho?" Ling Feng asked carefully.


    "Uncle Mourinho, he, he went to lead the bad guys away," Lolita said, and suddenly burst into tears. Ling Feng was a little unprepared. However, when Lolita cried, Ling Feng naturally held her in her arms and wiped her tears with her sleeves, completely taking her as Ling Ling.


    "I don''t know shame. I still cry when I''m so big." Ling Ling said angrily. That appearance is not crying for Lolita at all. It seems that she is dissatisfied with her robbing Ling Feng''s arms.


    Lolita heard the speech, but she also gradually stopped crying, and shouted to Ling Ling, "I didn''t cry. My sister said it''s bad to cry." the look of tears on her face made Ling Feng laugh.


    "OK. Lolita is very good." Ling Feng flattered specially. Holding Lolita in one hand, he held out the other hand and grabbed Lolita''s sister''s wrist. The brow gradually frowned.


    "Lolita, how long have you been out with Uncle Mourinho?" Ling Feng asked.


    "It''s been a long time." Lolita seemed to vent her fear after crying, but she was still afraid when she thought of looking at her sister alone after uncle Munho left.


    Ling Feng noticed that there was a small fire beside Lolita, but it was extinguished at this time. The black on Lolita''s sleeves is the reason why the fire exists. Looking at the four people on the other side of the temple, their faces gradually became unnatural after listening to Lolita''s words. In particular, Ling Feng consciously stepped on the extinguished fire with his feet, leaving some residual temperature. But there was no firewood beside the fire.


    Then he contacted the four young people. There were not many firewood beside the fire. Therefore, Ling Feng looked at them with interest.


    "This gentleman, actually..." one of them, seeing Ling Feng''s increasingly fierce eyes, couldn''t help saying at the beginning. However, before he said anything, he was drunk by another person nearby.


    "Parker, don''t talk nonsense," said the strongest young man of the four. Parker, who had to say something before, smelled the speech and could only look at Ling Feng with some apology and said nothing more.


    Ling Feng didn''t think so, although he guessed a possibility in his heart. For example, Lolita, her sister and the so-called uncle Munho must be the first people to enter the mountain temple. Even looking at the traces of the firewood being split, Ling Feng can guess that the firewood chopper, at least not the four young people in front of him. The size, length and tidiness of the firewood, judging from Ling Feng''s cognition, if it wasn''t a ninth level martial artist who was still fighting when chopping, it wouldn''t be like this at all. I think it should be what uncle Mourinho did.


    The reason why Mourinho left Lolita and her sister, Ling Feng can only think that they were chased and killed in the chaotic area like himself. Therefore, Mourinho had to lead the enemy away alone.


    As for Parker, after they came to the temple to avoid the snow, they found Lolita, the little girl, and the chopped firewood. Naturally, they grabbed the firewood and lit it. This is very common for mercenaries running around. what? Why don''t you just sit down by the fire Lolita had raised? Seeing Lolita protecting her sister like this, I know that Lolita must not allow Parker to get close.


    When Ling Feng saw them, the place where the fire was raised was still close to Lolita, and he agreed with the four of them. In this way, although Lolita will feel colder, she won''t freeze to death at night. And they didn''t physically hurt Lolita. Lolita is lucky in this chaotic area. Ling Feng is just surprised. Why hasn''t uncle Mourinho come back yet? If he does not have the assurance that he will come back quickly without attracting the enemy, Lolita and her sister will be left. Even if there is no harm from outsiders, they will never survive.


    As for making two fires, there are too few firewood. If you don''t save some money, you don''t know if you can stay up until dawn.


    Lingfeng looked at Parker and asked Lolita, "Lolita, shall we move your sister to the fire? Otherwise, you think, your sister will be cold." after that, Lingfeng looked at Lolita seriously. Even if the little girl didn''t agree, Lingfeng would do the same.


    Fortunately, Lolita looked at Parker and Ling Feng. It seemed that she was warm hiding in Ling Feng''s arms, so she nodded and agreed: "HMM."


    Ling Feng let Lolita go and picked up her sister. The woman''s body is light, her figure is slender, and her dress is simple and elegant. Until now, her face was also covered with a veil. Vaguely, under the veil, Ling Feng saw that there was still a mask.


    After Ling Feng picked her up, the woman seemed to feel something. She made a confused sound in her mouth, which attracted Lolita''s eyes. She was staring at her sister.


    Ling Feng placed the woman beside the fire. Parker and the four naturally didn''t say anything. On the contrary, the woman smiled at Lolita and made room for Lolita''s sister. Ling Ling took Lolita and sat next to her sister. Only Lolita carefully looked at Parker''s faces until she found that they didn''t care about their sister. She tooted her mouth, looked at the fire, and then looked at her dirty little hands. She wanted to go out and wipe some snow. She also took care of her sister and looked at her dirty clothes.


    "Ling''er, but get some snow." or Ling Feng saw Lolita''s embarrassment and ordered.

 Chapter 200

    Then Ling Feng looked around the temple carefully. Every corner was covered with dust. Only in the middle of the temple, where ordinary people could walk, was it a little cleaner. On both sides of the temple, there should have been a row of wooden places for sitting, but now only some traces are left. The plank has long been torn down as firewood. Even if the gate is demolished, what will remain in the mountain temple?


    Ling Feng can even realize that the firewood burned by several people is the last wood that can be found in the mountain temple.


    "Come on, wipe your hands." Ling Ling brought in a large snow mass and handed it to Lolita. Lolita took it and rubbed her hands carefully.


    "Which college are you from?" Ling Feng asked the four people nearby, "how did you run to the chaotic area to take risks." maybe Ling Feng was about their age. After asking this, he looked a little old-fashioned. Fortunately, Ling Feng looked more mature than them, so there was no anger on their faces.


    "From Irish college. My name is Parker." one of the young people said to Ling Feng. He is not very tall, but also a little thin. He is the shortest and thinnest of the four people except the woman. Looks pretty.


    "Irish college?" Ling Feng was right to think about it. After all, it is closest to the kingdom of Northern Ireland. "I met some people in aisle and Yousa, who are also from Irish college."


    "How many people did you meet in the corridor?" asked the stout young man who had previously scolded Parker. He was quite happy in his eyes and his tone was higher unconsciously. When he saw Ling Feng nodding, he couldn''t help but continue: "They are indeed from the same college as us, or the next class. Oh, by the way, my name is muscoe, what do you call it? I heard that they crossed the windward gorge to the Principality of wallenby."


    "Yingfeng gorge? I just came from there with them." Ling Feng said with a light smile.


    "Really? Have you met thieves?" the woman of the four asked curiously with her big eyes when she heard of Yingfeng gorge.


    "Grace" -- Masco glared at the woman, and then looked at Ling Feng with some regret. It''s really impolite for grace to ask so.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m just curious. It doesn''t mean anything else," said grace, with a slight blush.


    Ling Feng really doesn''t have much social experience. Ling Feng can''t help feeling that the four people just rushed into the chaotic area. He doesn''t know if it''s a good thing: "it''s all right. I''m also curious. Haven''t you met a thief yet?"


    "We Irish college people are not afraid of thieves," Parker said with some pride. Muske heard from Ling Feng''s words that the people who can come from Yingfeng gorge are a little better than the four fledgling college students. Therefore, he stopped talking and writing falsely: "In fact, the larger gangs either own their own cities or guard the main roads of traffic. Therefore, we only rush on the edge of the chaotic area, but there is no great danger."


    "Yes." Ling Feng nodded. As Ling Feng hurried down these two days and gradually approached the kingdom of Northern Ireland, he really met fewer and fewer thieves. Only when he met a large group of people in the evening, Ling Feng suddenly looked at Lolita in a daze. Would that group of thieves come after Lolita? However, there is no big hatred, and the thieves should just fight The family robbed the house, but it wouldn''t be pursued thousands of miles. Ling Feng looked at Lolita''s sister lying and wondered what kind of forces such a woman would offend?


    Suddenly, there was a scattered sound of footsteps outside the temple. There were more than ten people.


    Lingfeng looked a little moved, pulled Lingling and said, "wait, no matter what, you''ll stay with Lolita, don''t you know?" when Lingfeng wanted to come, no matter who it is, as long as Lingling and Lolita are together, there''s no problem with Lolita''s safety. As for her sister, hehe, Lolita will ignore her sister?


    "Well." Ling Ling nodded very obediently.


    In fact, Ling Feng is worried too much. Ling Ling seems to be very interested in this Lolita the same size as her. She teases Lolita around when she has nothing to do. However, Lolita generally ignores her. This just stimulates Ling Ling Ling''s curiosity. Therefore, the two little girls have the meaning to spend so much. They see Parker and Marco People are a little interested.


    After half a ring, the dozen people had come to the gate of the temple. When all the men and women of their party entered the temple, they immediately brought a chill to Ling Feng and others. It was already cold in the temple, but they only relied on a small fire to keep warm. With the arrival of a dozen people, it also brought a cold wind.


    Because it was snowy, as soon as these people came in, they first shook off the snowflakes on their hair and spoke loudly, nothing more than cursing the ghost weather. Then, more than a dozen people were divided into two groups and sat on the ground at will. There were five people on one side and seven people on the other.


    However, the gate of the mountain temple is empty, and the location chosen by these people is naturally close to the corner where Ling Feng is located. Fortunately, the mountain temple is also spacious. After these dozen people come in, they are not crowded. On the contrary, because there are more people, they increase the temperature a little. Especially these people are closer to the gate than Parker and others, blocking some cold wind, so Parker and others feel warm Some.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care about their arrival. Such an encounter is too common in the wilderness at night. Perhaps, after tonight, these people will have nothing to do with his Ling Feng. In fact, even now, it doesn''t matter.


    It was musko and Parker who were curious about these two groups of people.


    The five people sitting together can obviously be seen as a small group of mercenaries. All the five were middle-aged men, three swordsmen and two magicians, dressed like ordinary mercenaries on the mainland. The big sword carried by only three swordsmen shows its edge, which makes people know that it is not ordinary.


    As for the group of seven, the personnel are more miscellaneous. It seems that there are businessmen, aristocratic children, and martial artists and magicians. It''s hard to guess their identity.


    Both sides were looking around the temple, looking for some firewood to keep warm. But the result made them very helpless. Then, several people could only turn their eyes to the firewood around musko.


    "Can I borrow a fire?" one of the seven people in a group, the old man dressed as a businessman, came to Ling Feng and asked, "it''s too cold. We still have two women here."


    Ling Feng looked at the two women behind the old man. One was a magician, about thirty or forty years old, with a quiet smile on his face, but his face looked a little pale. The other was a girl in her twenties. She was holding a female magician in one hand. She was wearing purple expensive clothes. She was also tall and had pink face and red lips. When she saw Ling Feng looking at her, she couldn''t help saying, "my aunt is hurt and can''t be frozen." although the voice was a little hoarse, it had a special open charm, which made people feel comfortable.


    Ling Feng saw that the girl in purple should be just an ordinary person. She was neither a magician nor a fighting spirit in her body. In the cold night, her face was a little dry, but it did not damage her beauty.


    "Sit down." Lingfeng doesn''t mind these people sitting around the fire. But Lolita''s sister was lying on one side of the fire. Ling Feng sat close to her head, while Ling Ling and Lolita were near her legs and feet. In this way, half of the original small fire was occupied. Masco four people sat next to Ling Feng in turn. After hearing the words of the girl in purple, Parker and grace withdrew a little, moved their position, approached Ling Feng again, and squeezed out a little space.


    "Thank you. You can call me Paris." the woman in purple, who was about the same age as grace and had to give way to grace, naturally thanked grace.


    "Grace." grace responded. However, she seems to be still in the astringent stage of college students. Her voice is a little weak, but she is quite shy. If you encounter something you are interested in, you will suddenly burst out of interest. For example, earlier, he asked Ling Feng loudly about the thieves in Yingfeng gorge.


    After Paris helped her aunt sit down, she was very curious about the two little girls Ling Ling and Lolita around her. Ling Ling and Lolita are dressed like pink carved jade pecks. Ling Ling''s red leather shoes and some red and purple animal skin jackets make her look more lively. Lolita is a white blouse with a lot of white lace embroidered on the cuffs and neckline. She is wearing a light yellow wind and snow fur jacket, a pair of tight cotton trousers, a pair of dark red animal skin boots with a big head, and a pair of small hands are baking near the fire. She looks very quiet. Even if her cuffs and shoes and trousers were slightly dirty, they were full of lovable meaning.


    Just as Paris wanted to hug the two little girls, she suddenly heard a sentence behind her back: "this ghost weather is really not human. Why don''t I come to bake the fire."

 Chapter 201

    With the sound falling, one of the mercenaries in the group of five, a strong man with a red face, has come to Paris and looked at the slightly crowded position. He can''t help but want to push Paris and the two little girls Lolita and Ling Ling away with his hands. Ling Feng''s face didn''t change.


    Although the mercenary looks big and thick, will Ling Ling care whether you are strong or not? So, before Ling Feng had time to remind, the mercenary suddenly gave a "Oh" sound, shook his hand, stepped back a few steps, and muttered, "what is it, so stick your hand?" attracted several others to look at him one after another. After all, there were only Paris, a weak woman, and two little girls around him. It is almost impossible to cause him trouble.


    Is this mercenary''s performance intentional?


    Only Ling Ling was staring at the mercenary angrily. It was as if the lesson she had just given was not what she had done.


    "Ling''er, come here with Lolita." Ling Feng couldn''t help shouting for fear that Ling Ling would rush forward accidentally. This little girl''s character, but she can''t afford to lose anything. However, in Ling Feng''s opinion, the careless mercenary in front of him is not a good man. It''s better to learn a lesson.


    "Brother." Ling Ling couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng. Her big eyes blinked and blinked, and she still didn''t want to.


    On the side of the mercenary team, there was an old middle-aged man with a low voice and asked, "what''s the matter, lunio?"


    "Captain, this little girl is weird." the mercenary called lunio pointed to Ling Ling with his sore hand. However, his words, for a time, were only regarded as a kind of excuse by others. Is the little girl weird? The people looked at Ling Ling and Lolita. They wouldn''t think it was strange. The only curiosity may be how they appeared in the chaotic area, and Lolita''s sister, who has been lying motionless. The combination of these people is really strange.


    "Aren''t you confused? Sit back quickly." the head of the mercenary said something ugly to him, as if he felt that lunio''s performance was somewhat embarrassing. Lunio was unwilling and wanted to get close to the fire again: "I don''t believe it. A little girl can turn the sky." speaking, even just now, Ling Ling Ling only had a slight contact with him, and then lunio felt that his hand was pierced by a needle.


    Is it not that the little girl has a needle in her hand?


    Seeing Ling Ling looking at him at this time, lunio was more determined to gather around the fire. Even if he couldn''t do it again, he had to get some firewood. On this snowy night, there is no fire, and the weather is really cold.


    However, just after he took two steps forward, a mercenary on Paris side sighed and said, "what a shame to the mercenary."


    "What do you mean?" lunio doesn''t have to think about it. The other party is talking about himself. Although his behavior is somewhat inappropriate, it won''t be upgraded to the face of losing mercenaries? "May I ask your name?" lunio looked back and asked coldly to the sarcastic mercenary. Even the four mercenaries of lunio''s group were dissatisfied when they looked at the mercenary who spoke.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to know who I am." the mercenary man looked at lunio coldly and contemptuously. Then he looked up at Ling Feng, but he smiled at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked at his kind smile and naturally nodded his head slightly. Although he had some doubts in his heart, did the man still know himself? His clothes are very simple, which is completely opposite to the rich and gorgeous decoration of the old businessmen standing next to him. Beside him, there was a woman in a white magician''s robe. They were about 40 or 50 years old. Their close appearance easily made people realize that they were husband and wife.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t realize that it''s just his polite behavior towards Paris that won some favor from the mercenary.


    Lunio gave a "hum" and said, "isn''t it some shady name? You see, it''s so cold. Let''s compete and take it as a warm-up?" there are any contradictions between mercenaries. Indeed, there is a tradition that can be challenged at will. The more unspoken rule is that whoever has a big fist has weight.


    "Just you?" the mercenary man shook his head, looked at the head of lunio, and shook his head slightly. The look in his eyes not only made lunio very angry, but also made his head a little angry. The atmosphere in the whole mountain temple seemed to be tense all at once.


    "I think it''s also a kind of fate for everyone to get together in this mountain temple. There''s no need to use a knife or a gun for a word or two. It''s not good to hurt anyone in the middle of the night. It''s better for everyone to sit down, drink some wine, warm up and chat." the merchant old man looked at the mercenaries around him and finally came out to make a round. Then he took a jar of wine from the baggage carried by the two warriors.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and get rid of the cold," said the old merchant politely, holding several bowls in one hand. Without wine and food, everyone just drank dry. However, in this snowy night, what is more exciting than drinking?


    Seeing this, the mercenary man around the old man didn''t say anything more. As for the mercenaries on lunio''s side, they can''t fight with others at this time with other people''s wine? The slightest dissatisfaction was diluted by a bowl of wine. Ling Feng, Parker and others also got some. The bowl for holding wine is not big. It looks a little smaller in the palm, but the wine is strong enough. Ling Feng held it at least stronger than Kao spirits. Ling Ling looked at it and shouted for a drink, because Paris, a girl in purple, had a few drinks and her face was red and warm.


    The merchant old man smiled and poured some for Ling Ling Ling. Ling Ling took a sip carefully and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. Then she cunningly encouraged Lolita to drink some too. "My sister said that children can''t drink," Lolita said softly with big bright eyes. It seems that what her sister said is the golden rule.


    Ling Ling obviously didn''t sell the bill and said, "my brother said that children should drink some wine. Right, brother?"


    Ling Feng felt quite funny. When did he say this? "Ling''er, you can drink if you want. Don''t force Lolita. Look at you, just like a wild child." Ling Feng said with a smile, "come on, Lolita, you''re still good." then he held Lolita in front of him, because it''s close to the fire and warm here.


    Because there are few firewood, the fire in the fire is not too prosperous. Ling Feng is afraid that Lolita is frozen. Ling Ling? It''s none of her business to be colder. However, for Lolita''s sister, Ling Feng is powerless. After all, Ling Feng is not a doctor. She can only realize that she is really ill, not injured.


    "Old Sir, what do you call it?" asked the head of lunio when returning the bowl of wine.


    "Morrod, a businessman with a small name," the old man said faintly.


    "You''re modest. Thank you for your wine first in lower Norton." the other party hugged his fist and said, "look at your appearance, it''s not a small businessman." will the small businessman take the women''s family members to walk in the chaotic area? "Besides, in this world, maybe one day, a small businessman will suddenly become a big businessman."


    "Hehe, you can''t make a fortune by doing small business." the old man morrod politely said a few words. He is an old businessman at his age. He talks angrily, doesn''t leak, and is full of tact in the business field.


    "It''s hard to say." Norton Wu sighed and said, "just say this chaotic area. I don''t know how many times I''ve been through. It''s strange everywhere. After careful inquiry, it turns out that someone is here to solve private affairs."


    "Oh, what''s more?" asked morrod curiously. Everyone is wandering in the Jianghu. Naturally, the demand for information is the largest. Word of mouth among mercenaries is the most widely spread way. "I said I didn''t meet any thieves this time. It turned out that they had settled their private affairs. I thought they were ready to fight." after a pause, morrod thought about it, frowned and said, "but who has such a great ability to send so many thieves?"


    "Have you heard of Gao Changling''s family?" Norton said.


    Morrod shook his head. Does Gaochang Kingdom know that Ling family is very famous? Generally speaking, the family with the name of the kingdom is at least the most famous family in the Kingdom, such as the Mo family in Tianxiang principality. People familiar with it will know that it is the Mo Gu family, not other Mo families. However, the Ling family of Gaochang Kingdom, moloder, really don''t know.


    Ling Feng and Ling Ling on the edge of the fire heard the speech, but their hearts moved. They took a tacit look and smiled.

 Chapter 202

    Norton didn''t care when he saw morrod shaking his head. Among mercenaries, only the news that the other party doesn''t know makes sense. Many times, mercenaries meet by chance and gossip about the latest information or some thrilling experiences. After Norton said this, several people around morrod showed a look of listening, which made Norton speak harder.


    "I haven''t heard of it before," Norton said. "However, if I don''t know Gao Changling''s family after these days, it''s a little blocked. It may be that this is a chaotic area, and the transmission of information is not very fast. It''s estimated that the deeds of Gao Changling''s family are going crazy in those big cities on the mainland."


    "Oh, what a big deal?" asked morrod. The information in the chaotic area is blocked only because there are few mercenary unions in the small town here, and most of the dissemination of information is in the hands of thieves.


    "That''s still false," Norton said. "The five of us came from the Madrid empire. All the mercenaries we met along the way were telling about Gao Changling''s family. Almost all of them have been passed down into myths."


    "I really want you to talk about it. What a myth." morrod became more interested. "We went south from the Principality of Caesar to East Timor. We didn''t hear anything big along the way." he asked his two warriors to open another jar of wine and share it.


    When the mercenary drinks a little wine, the stubble is opened. Norton asked, "you certainly haven''t communicated much with the mercenaries on the road these two days."


    "That''s right," said morrod. "Someone in our team has been ill in recent days." then he looked at the middle-aged woman held by Paris and continued, "no, I want to go to the kingdom of Northern Ireland nearby first, so I have to hurry."


    "Going to Liu''s shop?" Norton said when he heard the speech. He didn''t care when he saw morrod nodding. In the eastern coastal area, who doesn''t know the magic of Liu''s shop? Just like in the edge of Warcraft forest, no one doesn''t know the magic of Liu Baiyi. They are all specialized in treating some helpless diseases of light magic. For example, there is a magician of the light department around morrod. Now someone is ill, but he still has to go to see a doctor.


    Just because light healing magic is not omnipotent. Moreover, it is rumored that Liu Baiyi, the famous doctor of Liu, is the one who went out from Liu''s shop.


    "Then you have to hurry," Norton said. "Ten days later, the second leader of Liu''s shop will go to nanmu city to hold a free clinic. Don''t miss it."


    "Twelve days later," Musco added.


    Morrod heard the sound and looked back at musk. Musk smiled and said, "we are from the Irish college. Liu''s shop will have a free clinic in nanmu city every three months for three consecutive days." morrod understood it from the bottom of his heart and thanked him with a fist. Irish college is a college established on the border between the kingdom of Northern Ireland and the kingdom of Southern Ireland. Nanmu city is located at the southern end of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, near the edge of the chaotic area. At the same time, nanmu city is also very close to the Irish college. Therefore, Muske and others know the situation of Nanmu City, which is also very reasonable.


    Lingfeng listened to Maske''s words, looked at Lolita''s sister and considered whether to go to nanmu city first. In particular, the Liujia store they said aroused Ling Feng''s curiosity. Liu Baiyi, Liu family? Joseph supreme, Liu family?


    After the nanmu city free clinic, the relationship between so many people who were not familiar with each other in the mountain temple seems to be alive all of a sudden. Even the three big and five thick lunio smiled at muscoe and others, although his smile looked more exaggerated than ordinary people.


    "Nanmu City, it''s 12 days. It seems that we''ll start to hurry tomorrow. It''s best to enter Northern Ireland first and then go south. Ferrero, what do you think?" morrod thought and asked the mercenary man around him. No one will miss such a good opportunity for free clinic. There are heavyweights in charge. It is almost difficult to find them in Liu''s shop. Besides, the morodes did have wounded people.


    However, thieves are rampant in the chaotic area. If they go straight to nanmu City, there will still be a lot of trouble. That''s why morrod wanted to change his way.


    "Ferrero?" before the mercenary man answered, Norton answered first. "Is it Ferrero who is called the ''cold faced swordsman''?"


    "It''s me." the mercenary man saw that Norton had heard of his name, but he simply admitted it.


    "Disrespect." Norton immediately stood up and saluted Ferrero as a swordsman. As for Ferrero''s contempt for him and even for lunio, Norton immediately threw it behind him¡® Cold faced swordsman''s character is indifference. I''m a ninth order star swordsman. Norton five together is not enough for Ferrero to play alone.


    After hearing that the other side was the "cold faced swordsman" Ferrero, lunio also quickly stood up and apologized for his previous performance.


    "Meeting is fate. You don''t have to be so polite," said the female mage next to Ferrero. Ferrero nodded slightly. When he looked at the female magician, a touch of rare tenderness appeared on his cold face.


    "Hehe, this must be master Luna." Norton made another swordsman salute to the female magic mage. Even if he didn''t know Luna herself, he couldn''t guess that the woman was Ferrero''s wife by looking at Ferrero''s face? This is also an eighth level light magician. Norton was ashamed. He had just reached level 8. None of his men, such as lunio, had reached level 7. It seems that lunio''s temperament should be well restrained in the future. Otherwise, it''s really easy to cause trouble.


    "However, I suggest you go straight to nanmu city. To save time, but come on, this road seems to be much calmer recently," Norton said. "Besides, there is a cold-faced swordsman Ferrero, and I don''t think you will encounter any trouble."


    "The road is much calmer?" inquired Ferrero.


    "Yes." it seems that Ferrero came to ask him. Norton felt a light on his face and immediately explained, "this is going to follow the topic just now, Gao Changling''s family." seeing the curious and confused eyes of the people, Norton continued to hang the people''s appetite and said, "do you know the Dragon Knight patrelli?"


    "Patrelli of masburt kingdom?" Ferrero said suspiciously, "we heard on the road that he seems to have been defeated by a young man named what wind." Ling Feng said this with a depressed face on one side. What is'' defeated by a man named what wind ''? Ling Ling looked at Ferrero curiously, then at Ling Feng and smiled secretly. Ling Feng''s glance was aroused. This little girl is a ghost.


    "Not defeated, but directly killed," said roonio.


    "What about his dragon?" Ferrero asked with a heart. The strength of the Dragon Knight itself, as a second saint, is not invincible. However, Patricia''s dragon is a holy order, which is well known on the mainland. Is it not that the giant dragon of the holy order will also fail?


    "It''s rumored that Patricia was defeated with the dragon," Norton said. "Patricia died and the Dragon disappeared."


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of rumors that are not true," Ferrero said with some doubt. There are also some grapevine news on the ancient continent, just like others. Ferrero still doesn''t believe that the holy order dragon was defeated by an unknown person.


    "It''s a fact that we didn''t see it with our own eyes. Naturally, we can''t speculate, but --" Norton turned around and saw that everyone''s attention was focused on him, and then said, "three days ago, it was the man who was rumored to have defeated Patricia and entered the chaotic area."


    "Oh, isn''t it that he also belongs to a gang of thieves?" Musco asked.


    "No, he went from masburt kingdom to Gaochang kingdom. When passing through Yingfeng gorge, he encountered the robbery and killing of the three bandits in Yingfeng gorge." Norton said and paused. Next, Norton seemed to be suddenly excited and said: "A friend of mine happened to pass through Yingfeng gorge at that time. The scene and the battle said that my blood was boiling."


    Don''t mention Norton''s blood boiling, even Ferrero''s blood boiling when he heard that someone was fighting with the three thieves in Yingfeng gorge. This is the blood of the mercenaries. "What''s the final result? What''s the wind''s victory?"


    "His name is Ling Feng." Norton seems to be dissatisfied with Ferrero''s calling Ling Feng why Feng again and again. However, Ferrero can''t be blamed. Even when morrod and others heard that the Dragon Knight Patricia was defeated or killed, they thought it was a small piece of news at the beginning, so they didn''t take it to heart. There are many such news in the ancient continent, and there are many today Some people say that the prince of this kingdom was killed because of flirting. Tomorrow, someone will say that which Yasheng got the ninth order Warcraft egg in a certain place. If it''s true one by one, who remembers so much.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry, I''ve been busy during the day these days, and the code word is just at night, so there are only 3000 words a day. Even we don''t care much about the rush ticket, which is beyond our power. However, starting tomorrow, I''ll be free. Therefore, it will break out in the next few days. The body mouth towel doesn''t promise many words a day here, because For, the number of words owed is too much. The corpse mouth towel is really shameful. Make it up first.

 Chapter 203

    When it comes to Ling Feng, Norton seems to be in the same spirit suddenly. On his expression, he doesn''t seem to care much about Ferrero''s reputation, which makes Ferrero feel that Ling Feng has become Norton''s idol? On the ancient continent, many people who became famous in World War I or some legends were especially worshipped by mercenaries. Like those who are supreme and holy, they are all fans. Even Ferrero himself had admirers.


    Mercenaries chasing after stars are no less than extreme fans on earth.


    Therefore, Norton''s performance is still normal in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ling Fengsheng? What happened to the thieves?" asked morrod.


    "No, Ling Feng didn''t do much," Norton said excitedly. However, the old morode, Ferrero and others are curious. They didn''t do anything. What are you excited about. Norton seemed to realize that he had gone too far, so he went on: "however, the thief group didn''t beg well, because Ling Feng and others were accompanied by the Tianlong mercenary group, who had fought the three thieves togethe

 Chapter 204

    "Uncle mu ? o." when everyone was in a state of tension, Lolita at Ling Feng''s side shouted happily, and then the whole person ran to the dark figure who rushed in. When Ling Feng heard Lolita''s cry, he understood that it was the person Lolita had been waiting for and came back.


    Until Mourinho skillfully picked up Lolita, and Lolita ''giggled'' and kept laughing, the people put down their vigilance. Ferrero made a swordsman salute to Mourinho: "I''m Ferrero, your excellency, good Kung Fu!"


    At this time, Mourinho naturally saw that these people did no harm to Lolita. He also saluted back and said, "I''m sorry to have misunderstood you just now. I''m too worried about this baby." then he looked at Lolita with a red face.


    Ferrero and others laughed casually when they heard the speech. They understood that it was normal to have multiple guard hearts in the chaotic area. Just, isn''t there a Ling Feng around Lolita? They could clearly see that the four musko were not with Lolita. But what about Ling Feng?


    Of course, they won''t be bored to ask. On the contrary, Lolita pointed to Ling Feng and said to Mourinho, "uncle, how did you come back?"


    "Ha ha, delay a moment." Mourinho fondly touched Lolita''s head, then went to Lolita''s sister and checked her situation. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He frowned, looked at Ling Feng on the side and the people around him, and whispered to Lolita: "Lolita, didn''t you let you move your sister''s position? Why did you move here?"


    Lolita opened her big eyes, looked at munio, then secretly looked at Ling Feng and said weakly, "but my sister is also afraid of the cold. Lolita feels cold."


    Lolita''s small movements naturally could not escape Mourinho''s eyes. Hearing the speech, Mourinho first looked at the place where he had made the fire, and there was a small pool of black ashes. Then he saw some embarrassing colors on maskoji''s face, and naturally understood.


    "Lolita and I met in Chunshui city." Ling Feng stood up and said to Mourinho, "just now, I suggested Lolita move her sister here."


    "Are you a doctor?" Mourinho asked curiously.


    The word "doctor" is not new to Ling Feng, but it is rare for the archaic continent. For example, Liu Baiyi can be called a doctor. For example, some people in Liu''s shop can also be called a doctor. Moreover, this word was first spread from Liu''s shop. It has been widely used in several countries such as the Chinese Empire, the Gaochang Kingdom and Ireland The probability of using words is slightly higher, and the priest is the most used in other places.


    "Oh, No." Ling Feng smiled and shook his head. Doctor? Ling Feng thought to himself that it was a noble career. Of course, Ling Feng also understood that Mourinho must have found the physical changes of sister Lolita. When Ling Feng held her and moved her position, he drove out the cold in sister Lolita''s body with his own internal force, so even now she lies like this With no exercise, her temperature is still relatively normal, but it won''t freeze in the snowy night.


    Seeing Ling Feng shaking his head, Mourinho thought it was Ling Feng who didn''t want to make too much publicity. So he didn''t care too much, but he had a much better attitude towards Ling Feng. After all, when he first came in, Mourinho saw very clearly that Lolita was held by Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    Mourinho looks like he is in his fifties, a little older than the cold-faced swordsman Ferrero. And Mourinho''s strength should also be at the level of Yasheng. To tell the truth, Ling Feng has great respect for martial artists, whether they are high-level or low-level.


    Originally, Ling Feng was a little angry with Mourinho. Who made him throw Lolita, a three or four year old girl, together with a sick woman in the wild? However, from Mourinho''s night clothes and when he approached the temple, his footsteps were still a little messy. Ling Feng can guess that Mourinho''s body was injured.


    Although there is no visible wound, for martial artists, internal injury is more serious than trauma.


    In the following time, the people sat down and talked nonsense, and the atmosphere was quite lively. If they were tired, they would sit around or close their eyes against their partners for a while.


    Mercenary career is like this, constantly meet strangers, constantly familiar, and then constantly separate.


    Lolita finally calmed down after Mourinho came back, and soon fell asleep safely in Mourinho''s arms. Ling Ling, also in Ling Feng''s arms, slept quietly.


    Until it was slightly dawn, the heavy snow that had fallen all night finally stopped. Morrod and his party, seven people, said goodbye first. There was no too much nostalgia, and there was no polite words such as seeing you again next time, so they simply left.


    After that, Norton and the other four left, and the day began to dawn.


    The mountain temple suddenly seemed empty


    When Ling Ling opened her eyes, she found that there was only Ling Feng around her, and there was no one else. And the burning fire, at this time, has long been extinguished. Fortunately, Ling Ling is not afraid of cold at all. She is so sweet when she goes to sleep. Who makes her a cat in Ling Feng''s arms?


    "Brother, where''s the little sister?" Ling Ling asked curiously.


    "Little sister?" Ling Feng was stunned. Then he realized that Ling Ling asked Lolita. He couldn''t help smiling. When did she become Ling Ling''s little sister? "She''s gone. She left as soon as dawn."


    "Follow that dark uncle?" Ling Ling jumped out of Ling Feng''s arms, stood on the ground, jumped a few times, moved his hands a few times, and then muttered, "it''s really unfair. He told me last night to follow me."


    "You muttered this when you were baking with her?" Ling Feng said angrily, "by the way, how did she become your sister¡°


    "Giggle, I said she called me sister, and I''ll cover her later." Ling Ling said proudly.


    Ling Feng shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. The child''s mind was still free of them: "let''s go. We should go faster. Don''t let Cassano wait for them."


    "Then I fly over with my brother on my back?" Ling Ling said with her head up.


    "Well, forget it." Ling Feng immediately shook his head. "When you''re free in the future, don''t always think of becoming a bird. You''re my sister. Look, how beautiful it is now." although it''s beautiful to become a bird, it''s also very beautiful. Ling Feng added in the bottom of his heart.


    Soon after they left the temple, they entered a forest area, found some dry firewood, and caught a low-level Warcraft and snow rabbit as breakfast. Ling Ling was not afraid of raw and cold food. As long as it was made by Ling Feng, they liked it very much. Looking at her happy appearance, Ling Feng felt that her brother was full of pride.


    The snow on the ground was thick. Ling Ling had to shake the branches occasionally while stepping on the "creak creak" sound. Then the heavy snow fell from the leaves and hit Ling Feng and Ling Feng all over. The woods were full of laughter. It seemed that the two people were not on the way, but playing.


    Originally at noon, Ling Feng was going to find a snow rabbit for lunch. Because in the morning, Ling Ling said that the snow rabbit meat was more delicious. However, Ling Ling looked at the snow rabbit and wanted to let it go.


    Ling Feng is speechless. Do spirit beasts love small animals?


    Ling Feng immediately threw this absurd idea out of his mind. Of course, Ling Ling Ling''s will is Ling Feng''s will. The little snow rabbit is really cute, furry and has red eyes. It''s lovable. "Well, you''re lucky. Don''t run around in the future." Ling Feng said to the snow rabbit in his hand and set it free.


    "I don''t know how Xiaoya is." after Ling Ling Ling looked at the snow rabbit''s landing, he also looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling, and then ran away. He couldn''t help thinking of his pet, Gollum.


    "Cassano will certainly help you watch it. Don''t worry. You''ll see it in three or four days." Ling Feng said, "now, we''d better consider our lunch."


    "Brother, shall we eat fruit?" Ling Ling suggested.


    Birds are also vegetarian? Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling hesitantly and finally decided to find edible fruit.


    Fortunately, the species in the Archaean continent are extremely rich. Even in autumn and winter, the place is covered with snow, Ling Feng can still find a lot of fruits in the forest. Ling Ling himself is holding it one by one in his left hand and one by one in his right hand, and the corners of his mouth have been laughing for a long time.


    Walking, Ling Ling has to build a snowman on the side of the road. It doesn''t take much time to build a snowman at Ling Ling''s level. It''s really very fast, but the appearance of the snowman is a little shabby. The eyes, nose and so on are replaced by leaves. It''s like a sentry welcoming Ling Ling''s passing all the way.


    Ling Feng inadvertently found that beside the snowman piled by Ling Ling Ling, there was a plant of about thirty or forty meters. His heart moved: cumin?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are three chapters today, four chapters tomorrow and three chapters the day after tomorrow. There are ten chapters in total, with 3000 words per chapter. The update time is all in the evening.

 Chapter 205

    Ling Feng couldn''t help but approach and observe. The whole plant is smooth and hairless. The petiole is as long as the nail cap, with a narrow lanceolate sheath; Leaf blade three out, two pinnatifid, terminal lobes narrowly linear. The whole presents an umbrella shape. Ling Feng pulled out one with his own hand and looked at it carefully. He was sure. Yes, this is cumin.


    "Brother, do you think the snowman I made looks like you?... eh, what are you looking at?" Ling Ling asked curiously, "is this edible?"


    "Yes," said Ling Feng with a smile. When he saw Ling Ling, he would pull out one and put it into his mouth. He immediately stopped and said, "but you can''t eat it like this."


    "Is that going to be baked on the fire?" Ling Ling answered immediately.


    "No." it''s estimated that only Ling Ling can figure it out when she roasts the plants on the fire. Ling Feng smiled and said, "this is just seasoning. My brother will use it later. I''ll tell you." at present, there is no cumin fruit. Even if Ling Feng wants to use it, there''s no way. Of course, in other places, Ling Feng has not seen the emergence of cumin for the time being. He secretly remembers this area. This is a good thing. Mercenaries in the ancient world really love barbecue. Almost every mercenary will barbecue. Cumin will not sell well if it is developed.


    Of course, Ling Feng has no interest in doing business and sales. Using cumin is just to increase the taste of some food you eat. Who makes the seasoning of this continent really boring? Ling Feng can get to know cumin, but it''s just that he''s always interested in what he eats.


    After they got out of the woods, they continued to walk in the direction of Northern Ireland. Because there is a path to walk, their speed is much faster. Ling Ling''s small steps are fast. Ling Feng was going to hold her, but Ling Ling''s head is high and she is determined to keep up with Ling Feng''s steps.


    Ling Feng also let her go. At least walking won''t tire her.


    The path is rugged, which is easier to walk than ordinary woods and mountains. Moreover, it''s better to have a path than to climb mountains and mountains. Suddenly, Lingfeng''s mouth showed a strange smile and stopped on a small slope in front.


    "Ling''er, do you think it''s good to make a snowman here?" Ling Feng said, glancing at a slightly raised snow on the side of the road.


    Ling Ling also clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK." then she piled up on the roadside. While rolling the snowball, he also giggled. However, her scope of action has not been close to the place that Ling Feng has seen, but in the opposite direction, happily playing with the snow.


    Until the snowman is finished, Ling Feng doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, he discusses with Ling Ling how to play with the snowman, which will make the snowman more lovely. During the conversation, Ling Ling''s snowman was made into a cartoon by Ling Feng. He was taller than Ling Ling and glowed with some brilliance in the slight sunshine.


    On the other side, when Ling Feng and Ling Ling Wu enjoyed their masterpiece, suddenly two strong winds burst out from the snow and rushed straight at Ling Ling. Ling Feng staggered his steps slightly, sideways, and knocked off the long sword in one of them. Immediately, Ling Fengyou quickly kicked a foot and kicked it on the other person''s wrist.


    Just listen to "Dang Dang", and the weapons of the two men fell to the ground.


    The two of them couldn''t help but change their faces. When they missed, they naturally saw that Ling Feng''s strength was far above them, so they turned and wanted to escape. Ling Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed one of them. Another one, Ling Ling has stopped in front of him.


    The man''s face showed joy when he saw the child blocking him. I was worried that I couldn''t run, so I came to the hostage. My luck was really good. However, when he was thinking about how to catch Ling Ling and threaten Ling Feng, Ling Ling''s small fist had come to him. Then, with a bang, the man lay straight on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The person caught by Ling Feng could not help trembling and stared at Ling Ling. The little girl''s attack is a little scary, isn''t it?


    "Tell me, why did you attack us?" Ling Feng asked, staring into each other''s eyes. The hand is holding his wrist, slowly adding strength.


    "I don''t, I..." the man who was about to say something about the scene suddenly felt his wrist burning and painful. He immediately changed his mouth and explained: "we''re just having fun. I couldn''t help it when I saw you stop here all the time."


    Ling Feng had already discovered their existence, thought about it secretly and said, "let the wind out? Do you need to lie down under the snow?"


    "Well, our strength is low. It''s not easy to hide..." said here. The man couldn''t help showing a look that everyone understood to Ling Feng, so he didn''t say it. In the eyes of thieves, as long as they give full play to their strength, no matter what way, it is a good way to defeat each other.


    Ling Feng has encountered many such attacks along the way, but he is not ready to investigate. However, the sneak attack on the path still made Ling Feng feel quite abnormal. Sneak attacks often lie in the mountains and forests. Most of them rob openly on the path. Because those who walk in the mountains and forests are mostly martial artists. Those walking on the path are mostly civilians.


    Once you meet a high-level warrior on the road, the thief will open his door and let people pass directly.


    "So your nest is near here?" Ling Feng asked narrowly with a sneer.


    "No, it''s not. Oh, it''s broken... Be gentle." the man pleaded while pulling his mouth.


    "Then don''t you speak quickly." Ling Feng shouted.


    "In fact, we are not thieves here." the man said with a sad face, "we have cleaned up the thieves here long ago. We are in charge of the family. We are just small minions. Please let us go."


    "Work in front?" Ling Feng said strangely, "what''s up?"


    "How can I know that?" the man replied. However, aware of the change in Ling Feng''s face, he immediately continued, "I just heard that who was caught this time. If you ask me again, I really don''t know... You see, did you let us go first?"


    "Hum, let''s go." Ling Feng pushed him. The man immediately picked up the man on the ground and staggered away.


    "Brother, why let them go?" Ling Ling didn''t understand. When I met such a thief yesterday and the day before yesterday, didn''t I have to teach him a good lesson?


    "Hehe, let''s follow up." Ling Feng smiled at Ling Ling. No one leads the way in such a remote place. Who knows where their leader is? Catch people. Who will you catch?


    ¡­¡­


    The two thieves walked slowly, but at least they lingered towards their own group of thieves.


    Ling Feng first felt that there was a large group of people in front of him, then he and Ling Ling carefully lurked in. There were a lot of people and wildebeests. Ling Feng took a rough look. There were three or four hundred people. They seem to be resting in place, waiting for something. Suddenly, a low-lying wind sounded, and all the people and horses immediately got up, jumped on the wildebeest and galloped away in the direction of the sound.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and have a look." Ling Feng thought, who can send so many thieves? Ling Fengcai is curious because he was surrounded and suppressed by thieves. He is ready to sneak in and have a look. Ling Ling is the master of drilling wherever there is excitement. There''s a fight. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    After traveling about 2000 meters, Ling Feng and Ling Ling saw someone fighting against the thieves.


    All the thieves were on the periphery, forming a circle around the people inside. At the periphery of the encirclement, there are some idle thieves, paying attention to the movement around. The whole gang of thieves seems quite disciplined. Perhaps because of the fighting in the center of the venue, the fighting spirit is more intense. The wildebeests around will sometimes shout a few times to vent their inner agitation.


    Ling Feng stood in the distance. Naturally, he couldn''t see the fighting people inside. He could see a few purple fighting spirits rising into the sky. Only then did he make sure that those people were not ninth level warriors or Yasheng.


    It seems that there are some doorways in the chaotic area. Ling Feng met many experts all the way down.


    But someone shouted "ah -". The voice was a little childish. It was clearly a child.


    Ling Feng pondered the cry. It seemed that when he was familiar with it, Ling Ling had rushed out with an arrow step, flashed twice, and immediately disappeared in front of Ling Feng and entered the circle of thieves. Ling Fengcai realized it. Isn''t that Lolita''s cry? All the information was linked in an instant. Mourinho was in danger with Lolita and her sister. When Ling Feng stood up and walked towards the thieves, he was still thinking that Ling Ling rushed out so actively this time because she was easy to move, or because Lolita called her sister?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, calculate the time, today''s

 Chapter 206

    Since Ling Ling has moved in first, Ling Feng is no longer worried about Lolita''s safety. After all, Ling Ling''s lethality is still great, especially when she wants to teach others a lesson. Up to now, Ling Feng still thinks that Ling Ling Ling can accept Lolita as a little sister. It seems like fun. However, I was relieved to think that Ling Ling Ling wanted to call her sister Bai Jiahei all day.


    The people outside the bandit group naturally saw Ling Feng walking slowly towards them. Several fierce looking men, holding a big sword in their hands, ran to Ling Feng. This is where their brigade is located. Even the leaders are there. What else are they afraid of? Besides, Ling Feng looks like an ordinary young man. Since he doesn''t know what to do, several thieves naturally want Ling Feng to look good.


    When they were about to rush to Ling Feng, they suddenly heard a loud noise behind them, as if the whole sky suddenly split a loud thunder, and then heard the scream of the wildebeest. Frantically began to run towards the periphery and immediately came behind these people.


    What''s going on? The thieves couldn''t help but turn around and see that the place surrounded by the original thieves was filled with smoke and dust, and they could hardly see the situation inside. The thieves around fled one after another. A few people moved and began to run away with the team. This scene clearly underestimated the strength of the besieged people. Now the situation looks very bad. However, in line with the principle that the boss in trouble is in front and the cheap younger brother grabs it, the thieves run desperately. The speed is much faster than when they rushed to Ling Feng.


    I''m an outsider. Is it wrong to run faster? Besides, the cavalry on the wildebeest ran much faster than me. This is what these thieves really think.


    When they chose to run away, they forgot the existence of Ling Feng.


    At the beginning of the loud noise, Ling Feng flashed the figure of several thieves and rushed to Ling Ling.


    At this time, Ling Ling glared at the scattered thieves. Next to her, of course, was Lolita, a lovely little girl. She was staring wide and opening a small mouth. She looked at Ling Ling and thieves. She was excited, curious and happy. A pair of small hands, clenched tightly, seemed to give him a punch as soon as someone approached.


    Ling Ling''s appearance is much more intriguing. Quite a little adult''s demeanor, while protecting Lolita, also showed a trace of pride from time to time. The loud noise just now was that Ling Ling was very angry when she saw that a thief was going to catch Lolita as soon as she entered the circle of thieves. How to say, the little girl has called her sister at least. Although Ling Ling herself is also a little girl. But what Ling Ling said: I''ll cover you for anything in the future. That''s not casual.


    So, without saying anything, Ling Ling arranged a space magic around Lolita, and then burst out to the outside in an instant. This has the effect that thieves turn upside down like this.


    When Ling Feng came in, there were not many people standing in the middle of the whole venue. Some low-level thieves had already gone outside. Although the encirclement still existed, the gap was also widened and no longer pressed step by step. Many thieves watched Ling Ling helplessly and were worried about what happened to the explosion just now.


    In addition, Mourinho was fighting with a thief with a beard at this time. Their strength was almost the same between them. No one could take anyone in a short time. Even in the explosion just now, the fight between the two people didn''t mean to stop.


    But because Lolita''s safety was guaranteed, Mourinho''s morale rose a lot. Especially after catching a glimpse of Ling Feng''s arrival, Mourinho finally began to face the attack of beard wholeheartedly.


    As for the big beard thief, after Ling Feng''s arrival, he fell into a defensive state. Fortunately, there are still a few thieves standing behind him, and they are confident. Moreover, this man is not only full of beard, but also blind in one eye. He is wearing a black eye mask. His hair is fluffy, combed to the back of his head and tied several pigtails. It looks like a classic thief.


    At this time, Ling Feng was quite curious that what Mourinho used was a soft sword. This makes Ling Feng very interested. This is the first time that Ling Feng saw a man with a soft sword as a weapon after he arrived in the Archaean continent. The whole sword is used in Mourinho''s hand like a water snake. The bearded thief has nothing to do with Mourinho, even if his fighting spirit is a little thicker than Mourinho.


    However, in Ling Feng''s view, Mourinho''s sword moves are strange, but they also lack some details. If you really want to meet an opponent with good vision, as long as you break the fancy of his moves, Mourinho will inevitably suffer losses.


    "Big brother, you''re here too." Lolita shouted to Ling Feng when she saw Ling Feng''s arrival. Speaking of, Ling Feng gave Lolita a better impression. Ling Ling, on Lolita''s psychological side, is somewhat strong. First, I robbed her of the world of Warcraft pet, and then pulled her to call her sister. Although Lolita weakly called, she didn''t take it to heart. She had a sister, and her sister was very kind to her. What''s more, Ling Ling''s appearance just now was shocking, but also violent. Lolita still feels safer around Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked around at the thieves and stretched out his hands to hold Lolita. Ling Ling muttered behind Lolita, "what? I saved you. I didn''t even call a sister. It''s true." that made Ling Feng look at it and smile.


    "By the way, Lolita, where''s your sister?" Ling Feng remembered clearly that Lolita was very attached to her sister, but now Ling Feng didn''t see her sister''s existence. Have you been caught by the thieves?

 Chapter 207

    "My sister and uncle jialiao are together. Let''s go first." Lolita said to Ling Feng.


    "Then why don''t you go first." Ling Feng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I, I want to be with Uncle Mourinho." the little girl''s face was a little red. It was because of her existence that Mourinho and the thieves started to take a lot of care. But, on the other hand, it is precisely because of Lolita''s existence that the bearded thieves don''t care so much about jialiao''s departure. Who would have thought that Lolita and Mourinho were just a cover to attract beards and others?


    It is also thanks to Mourinho that he has such determination and courage. If Ling Feng had changed, he would not have taken Lolita, a little girl who does not know any martial arts, to attract the pursuit of thieves and let Lolita''s sister be sent away first. Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s face couldn''t help looking a little ugly.


    Doesn''t Lolita''s safety need to be taken into account? If it hadn''t been Ling Feng and Ling Ling just now, Lolita didn''t know what would happen. At least she was caught by thieves. That''s for sure.


    Of course, from the perspective of Mourinho, if Lolita''s sister is really important, perhaps this decision is also correct. After all, for bearded and others, if they didn''t catch Lolita''s sister, their trip would be a failure.


    Just as if hokdor didn''t catch Ling Feng, even if they caught Cassano and others, what can they do?


    Many thieves are ready to move in front of Ling Feng and Ling Ling, but no one dares to rush over first to test whether Ling Ling will burst again. Ling Feng sniffs at them and knows that it''s good to be afraid. He''s afraid that these people don''t know fear. At that time, Ling Ling Ling will explode. Even Ling Feng doesn''t know how many people will die.


    When Ling Feng held Lolita and approached the place where Munho and the bearded thieves fought, the two people gasped and separated from each other. There was a red blood mark on Mourinho''s left shoulder, and several strands of hair of the bearded thief also fell on the ground between them.


    "Who is your excellency?" the bearded thief asked Ling Feng. The expression on his face has an unspeakable meaning, as if he despises Ling Feng, and there seems to be an unforgettable hatred, which makes Ling Feng feel uneasy that he has destroyed others'' actions.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s will is very firm. When he looks at the bearded thief again, his eyes are clear. Is it that this bearded thief is proficient in martial arts such as charm? Ling Feng sighed in his heart that even if there were such martial arts skills in the ancient continent, it should be beautiful and flirtatious women to practice, right? However, it''s surprising that a thick man like a beard and a blind man come to practice.


    Of course, just watched by the eyes of big beard, the fleeting discomfort was soon dispelled by Ling Feng. As for the bearded thief, Ling Feng began to pay special attention.


    "Ling Feng?" the bearded thief frowned and asked, "Gao Changling''s house?"


    "Exactly." Ling Feng said with a smile, "unexpectedly, I''m so famous now."


    "Hum!" the bearded thief snorted coldly, but he looked at Mourinho, then at Ling Feng, and then stared at Ling Lingmeng around Ling Feng for a while. Just when Ling Feng thought he would summon his men to attack in a group, the bearded thieves suddenly waved and all the thieves evacuated.


    This change surprised Mourinho, and Ling Feng was also unexpected.


    However, what Ling Feng doesn''t know is that the bearded thief is the one eyed dragon in Norton''s mouth, which is one of the four groups of thieves who encircle and suppress Ling Feng. Otherwise, he may understand this situation more or less.


    The Cyclops bandits roamed the chaotic region from the kingdom of Southern Ireland to the Madrid Empire all year round. This time, at the invitation of hokdor, he came to encircle and suppress Ling Feng. When he and the other two teams arrived at the place where hokdor was killed, the last traces left by Ling Ling really shook the hearts of the thieves.


    If Lingfeng has been listed as an inviolable object in the eyes of who, all the thieves involved in the encirclement and suppression in the chaotic area must be the most afraid of Lingfeng. Perhaps many of Ling Feng''s information was spread by these thieves.


    So that after Ling Feng admitted that he was Gao Changling''s family, the thieves behind big beard showed a timid look in their eyes. As soon as Beard waved, the people hurried away.


    That speed is not far from running for your life.


    Ling Feng looked at their backs and began to think about his name. When did he have such a great reputation? As for why these people wanted to kill Lolita and her party, Ling Feng didn''t ask. Many times, even when we meet, we don''t need to know the root.


    "Thank you very much. Your Excellency saved Lolita again." after Mourinho determined that the danger was far away, he saluted Ling Feng as a swordsman.


    "Nothing," said Ling Feng. "It shows that Lolita and I are more predestined."


    "What." Ling Ling whispered, "she''s my sister."


    "You are my sister, isn''t your sister also my sister?" Ling Feng said to Ling Ling angrily and funny. The little girl thought for a while. It seems that it''s true. She doesn''t mind Ling Feng''s statement at the moment. On the contrary, Lolita, who was held in Ling Feng''s arms, giggled after listening.


    In such laughter, Ling Feng and Ling Ling joked, and the four stayed away from this place together.


    I asked, the destination of munio and Lolita is the Chinese Empire. For the time being, they happen to be on the same road as Ling Feng. The four decided to walk together. Because Mourinho wanted to catch up with the first few people in jialiao, he was much faster. Soon he arrived at the Bank of canglan river.

 Chapter 208

    Canglan river is the longest river in the Archaean continent. It takes the center of Warcraft forest in the middle of the continent as the source. After leaving the Warcraft forest, it flows into the chaotic area through Caesar duchy. The whole river is zigzag to the East until it enters the sea in Gaochang kingdom. The downstream area is one of the most famous granaries on the mainland. The kingdom of Northern Ireland, the kingdom of China and the kingdom of Gaochang are successively distributed along the canglan river bank.


    What Ling Feng and others are now going to is just the second big turning point of the whole zigzag of canglan river. It is located in a chaotic area near the edge of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. From here, you can enter the kingdom of Northern Ireland by boat.


    Munio and garrio agreed that if he could escape the pursuit of thieves, he would meet the people here. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at the canglan River, Mourinho went to find the mark left by jialiao and others. Only Ling Feng, holding Ling Ling Ling''s hand, took Lolita and stood on the Bank of the river to enjoy the surging river water.


    The river is wide and fast.


    There are occasional boats on the whole river, but they are not comparable to the flower boats on the Red River in Chunshui city. The ships here, both in terms of specifications and decoration, are suitable for large-scale transportation. Even if several passenger ships pass by, from Lingfeng''s point of view, they are only noble private ships.


    Ships on the Archaean continent are mostly wooden. As for the driving force, Ling Feng doesn''t know. Some are human and some are magical. Ling Feng doesn''t know about it. I think every world has its own uniqueness. Even magic can''t understand. How can Ling Feng ignore the power of the large ships here?


    But the gap between their scale and the ocean going giant ship understood by Ling Feng is still too big. I don''t know how the ocean voyage in this world is. At least so far, Ling Feng has not heard of the existence of other continents.


    "Brother, look, that ship is so big." Ling Ling called with a small hand pointing to a luxury ship coming down from the upstream.


    "Yes, it''s so big." Ling Feng shook his head helplessly. The little girl was like this. She felt strange when she saw anything. That ship is a giant in the river. Once it enters the sea, I don''t know whether it can do it or not. It is said that there are many kinds of sea areas in the world. There are sea people in the sea. You can''t understand these until you arrive at the coastal Gaochang kingdom. Ling Feng thought to himself.


    Lolita, the little girl, looked at the river in front of her and looked more natural and calm.


    "Lolita, why, aren''t you happy to see such a big river?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling jumping and jumping. At the same time, Lolita was so quiet. She couldn''t help thinking that the two little girls'' personalities were too polarized?


    "Happy," said Lolita weakly. "I don''t know how my sister is."


    Well, the little girl is still thinking about her sister.


    "Your sister is still protected by Uncle jialiao. It must be all right." jialiao? Ling Feng hasn''t seen it, but for Lolita, the name seems to have played a role. The little girl nodded very seriously.


    Ling Feng suddenly found that if he often faced such a child, his heart would gradually become younger. I don''t know, but his thinking would certainly become a lot more jumping.


    "Big brother, my family lives by the river." Lolita said. "In the past, my sister often took me for a walk by the river. You can also see a lot of uncles walking around against their bags."


    "Er, those uncles are working." Ling Feng understood. From Lolita''s clothes, we can see that her family is still very good. In addition, it is not easy to have an Asian Saint guard like Mourinho. Mourinho called Lolita''s sister, but he called her Miss directly.


    However, Ling Feng agrees that sister Lolita often takes Lolita to see the hard life of civilians. His family lives on the canglan River, which is also the Chinese Empire. Lingfeng''s heart soon emerged a city - Kyoto. One of the top ten super cities and the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire.


    Just, how did Lolita go to Chunshui city? It also attracted the pursuit of the bandit group. Ling Feng looked at the little girl around him and didn''t understand.


    On the Bank of canglan River, there are many people standing here waiting for ships like Ling Feng. They are located in a small wharf, waiting for nothing more than crossing the river. There are many mercenaries and small groups of businessmen.


    On the Bank of canglan River, there are many small docks like this. The facilities are very simple and most of them are set up on the relatively flat Bank of the river. Because there are few bridges on canglan river. The only feasible way to cross the river is by boat. Or you can fly directly by flying Warcraft.


    The docks that rent flying Warcraft to and from both sides of the canglan River are not absent, but they will not appear in the chaotic areas. Most of them appear in the three countries of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, the kingdom of China and the kingdom of Gaochang, and they are relatively rich.


    In the chaotic area, there are more small ships on both sides of the canglan river.


    When Mourinho came back, he saw him alone.


    "Didn''t you find them?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Since we agreed to meet here, there won''t be any accidents, will there? Along the way, Ling Feng and others had almost no trouble behind except the one eyed dragon bandit group they met at the beginning. In Ling Feng''s opinion, if she meets a small group of thieves, jialiao in Lolita''s mouth should be able to cope with it freely.


    "I found the mark they left," said Mourinho with a solemn face. "However, miss is seriously ill and can''t delay. They have taken the lead."


    "What about you?" Ling Feng asked.


    "If it''s not troublesome, let''s continue together." Mourinho saw that Lolita seemed to have a good impression of Ling Feng, who was about to rise, and Mourinho himself wanted to be strong. The current chaotic area has become turbulent again because of Ling Feng''s appearance. Especially in the north of the chaotic area, because of hokdor''s death, disputes and battles are becoming more and more intense. Many big forces are ready to redraw the blank left by hokdor''s departure.


    As for the masburt Kingdom, I''m afraid we have to continue to find and support a new force in the chaotic area for their use.


    Seeing the hesitation on Ling Feng''s face, Mourinho couldn''t help saying, "we''re going to the Chinese Empire, and you''re going to the capital of Northern Ireland. At least we''re all on the same road before you arrive. Besides, look at Lolita, the whole person is hanging on you, and you can''t leave her now." in this last sentence, Mourinho said more narrowly.


    Ling Feng saw that Lolita''s little hand was holding her clothes tightly. It''s quite interesting.


    "Well, shall we go down by boat or along the river bank?" Ling Feng asked.


    "I want to take a boat." before Mourinho spoke, Ling Ling shouted first. This makes Ling Feng doubt whether Ling Ling is going to go down to the river to catch fish during the boat ride. Ling Ling has a criminal record in this regard.


    "Hehe, let''s take a boat," said Mourinho. "However, we can''t take a boat to Northern Ireland here. Even if there is, it is mostly transported." the most ships we can take here are to and from both sides of the canglan river.


    The four walked along the river bank until they entered a small town on the Bank of canglan River, and then took a boat to enter the kingdom of Northern Ireland.


    Ling Feng and Ling Ling spent two days on the boat. The hull is relatively large and divided into three layers. From time to time along the way, some merchants boarded the ship. Most of them went to Beimu city on the Bank of canglan River, which is also the first medium-sized city to reach after entering the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Because Beimu city is closer to the chaotic area, there are more troops in the city, and there are more troops in the kingdom. This is also a unique feature of the countries around the chaotic region. Most medium-sized cities close to the chaotic region are heavily guarded. On the contrary, the number of troops in cities between countries is much less. Some places are not fortified at all.


    This measure surprised Ling Feng.


    However, I immediately thought that the transportation between the mainland is not convenient. The border between many countries is a large area of forest or swamp, which itself is difficult to cross. Moreover, generally speaking, the relationship between the two neighboring countries must be good. Some minor frictions are also resolved in chaotic areas, and the overall environment of the whole continent seems more harmonious and stable.


    However, although the civilians in these places are far away from the war, they are also exploited by the aristocracy and threatened by Warcraft. There is also a huge gap between the rich and the poor.


    But on the ship, Ling Feng felt a touch of kindness when he met several human beings with black hair and black eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was written last night, but the power was cut off. When I went out, it turned out that there was a fire not far away and children were tossed about playing with fireworks and firecrackers. Alas, houses in the countryside are easy to catch fire in winter. Fortunately, it didn''t burn to my house. Amitabha, injustice

 Chapter 209

    Ling Feng, with black hair and black eyes, was originally very rare in the edge of the Warcraft forest, but it seemed a little common in the kingdom of Northern Ireland. After all, a small part of the northeast of the whole kingdom of Northern Ireland borders Gaochang kingdom. It''s also normal for several humans with black hair and black eyes to appear here.


    When Ling Feng saw those human beings who looked like him, he felt kind. At the same time, those people also smiled at Ling Feng with kindness, which made him feel like meeting someone in another country.


    Ling Feng wanted to go to Gaochang kingdom. Even when he didn''t arrive, he made an empty gaochangling home for this feeling. For Ling Feng who crossed the Archaean continent, nothing can attract his attention more than a country with black hair and black eyes.


    "Lolita, where are your parents?" Ling Feng asked Lolita nearby. The little girl is now pestering Ling Feng with Ling Ling almost all day. Especially in the past two days on board, I haven''t stopped. Ling Feng began to doubt whether he was particularly destined for children. And he himself, should he find a daughter-in-law and have a child.


    "Mom and dad?" Lolita looked at Ling Feng curiously. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. She seemed to have a lot of doubts.


    "Oh, it''s your father and mother." Ling Feng realized and immediately changed his mouth and asked. After such a long time of adaptation, Ling Feng knows some words. There is still a little difference between the Archaean continent and the earth.


    "Lolita has no father and mother. Lolita has only sister." Lolita replied with a clever face. Just in that clever appearance, it seems that he has no father and mother, but he is still quite gloomy.


    "She was adopted by Miss," Mourinho explained.


    On this continent, there are too many children without parents like Lolita. Almost every city can catch a lot. Lucky ones were adopted like Lolita, unlucky ones starved to death, and some were adopted by slave traders. Even when they grew up, they were still slaves.


    Ling Feng asked casually because Lolita had never mentioned her parents these days, but she didn''t want to pull out Lolita''s identity as an orphan. But these are not important to Ling Feng, as long as he thinks Lolita is very clever and likable.


    Just like Ling Ling, even if she is not very clever, she has a blood relationship with Ling Feng because of the incubation of Ling Feng, and has a brother like Ling Feng. I have to say that Ling Ling has a lot in common with Lolita.


    Ling Ling''s parents? God knows who it is and where it is.


    "Lolita, you''ll be my brother''s sister in the future. Next time my brother takes you to Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng can''t help but feel a flood of sympathy. It is said that the innocence of a child is the most touching, not to mention a clever little girl.


    "Am I not my brother''s sister now?" Lolita asked curiously.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng laughed, "yes, Lolita is already my brother''s sister." after that, he picked up Lolita and kissed her pink face, which attracted the attention of some merchants nearby.


    "Brother is eccentric." only Ling Ling protested.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to bully her." these two days, Ling Ling Ling relied on her strength to force and bribe, but Lolita honestly called her sister many times. Ling Ling seems to enjoy it.


    The four people were smiling. The journey was not lonely. They soon arrived at Beimu city. Looking at the stream of people getting off the ship, Ling Feng looked at Lolita and felt a little reluctant. Because Lolita and munio are going to Kyoto of the Chinese Empire and are still in the lower reaches of the canglan river. They can reach it as long as they continue to take a boat. The sun never sets, the capital of Northern Ireland where Ling Feng''s servant Cassano and others are located, but it is not on the canglan river bank and needs to be transferred by land from Beimu city.


    However, when Ling Feng was ready to say goodbye to Lolita, Mourinho followed the crowd off the ship first. Ling Feng was stunned.


    "Let''s go, miss is also seeing a doctor in Beimu City," said Mourinho.


    Ling Feng smiled. It is said that care is chaos. Now his mood seems to be controlled by Lolita. Otherwise, it would be very appropriate to think that Lolita''s sister is seriously ill and see a doctor in a medium-sized city such as Beimu city. It''s said that in Gaochang, China and Northern Ireland, there are Liujia stores in all cities above the medium-sized city level.


    At that moment, Ling Feng also picked up Lolita with one hand and took Ling Ling Ling with the other hand to get off the boat with Mourinho. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a nanny. Maybe it''s because Ling Feng had little contact with children before, and it''s also because after arriving in the Archaean continent, Ling Feng suddenly found that her children''s fate was very good. Of course, in this regard, we also include minors Mo Xiaoxiao and Li Qianqian. When the four girls get together, what will be the embarrassment?


    Beimu city is not as good as Chunshui city. It spans both banks of the river, but concentrated on the north of the river bank. So there is still a distance from the wharf to the city. This section of the road has a large flow of people, as can be seen from the number of ships docked at the wharf. Ling Feng paid attention to his front and back, but found several fellow businessmen. Some of them were greeted by people in Beimu City, while others went to the gate with Ling Feng. Mostly in a hurry.


    The defense of the city gate is very strong.


    Ling Feng naturally thought of these two words in his heart. There is not only a wide moat, but also the height and thickness of the city wall make Ling Feng think of the word "very strong" in an instant. Although, in this magical world, the role of moat is not obvious. But for rogue wildebeest cavalry, the function of moat is great.


    After entering the inner city, Ling Feng found that he still underestimated the defense ability of Beimu city. Inside the city wall, there are inner city walls and three or four gates, which makes Ling Feng feel whether he has suddenly entered a military base. Lingfeng didn''t feel the vitality and excitement of a medium-sized city with hundreds of thousands of people until Lingfeng suddenly opened up in front of him and pedestrians on the street.


    Obviously, Mourinho would not be like Ling Feng. He was still in the mood to observe the flow of people and buildings around him. As soon as he entered the inner city, he stopped a carriage and asked Ling Feng and others to get on the bus. After that, he asked the coachman to pull him to the Liu family store in Beimu city.


    After several streets, the carriage stopped in front of a shop that looked very ordinary while Ling Feng appreciated the architectural style of Beimu City, which was different from the edge of Warcraft forest.


    The whole store faces the street, wooden. A sign of "Liu family" is hung on the corner of the door. There are several gorgeous carriages parked in front of the door. There are fixed Coachmans and warriors guarding the carriages. Some carriages and pedestrians passing by in front of Liu''s shop seemed to subconsciously slow down. The atmosphere in this area reminds Ling Feng of the word "quiet".


    It is completely different from the bustle and bustle of other streets. This sudden change makes Ling Feng know more about Liu''s shop.


    Only when most people know that you are good, that treatment needs a quiet environment, and that they are grateful to you from the heart, can they have such a social effect. Just like in Qingming Valley at the beginning, as long as the rules set by Liu Baiyi, even princes and nobles need to follow the rules when they arrive in Qingming valley. Even an honest farmer in Qingming valley will be filled with pride derived from the existence of Liu Baiyi.


    It can be seen that Liu''s shop has a better reputation than expected in the whole kingdom of Northern Ireland, at least in Beimu city.


    Mourinho paid the fare in a hurry, and then motioned Ling Feng to follow him in.


    The gate of the shop is the same as the gate of an ordinary yard. Ling Feng found that the architecture of Beimu city is actually close to the ancient architectural style in Ling Feng''s memory. After entering the gate, there is a stone path with smooth ground. On the edge of the stone path are grassland and rockeries. Occasionally, some unknown flowers of Lingfeng are planted. The stone path leads to the main room of Liu''s shop. The door is open, and several people dressed as domestic servants are busy.


    Ling Feng suddenly became interested. Because he saw from a distance that the servants were beating herbs in their hands. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know the names and effects of those herbs, at least, Ling Feng hasn''t found plants to make medicine in the Archaean continent except Liu Baiyi.


    Therefore, in Ling Feng''s mind, he began to associate the Liu family shop, the family behind Liu Baiyi, and even the Gaochang Liu family mentioned by Joseph the Supreme Master. Ling Feng vaguely felt that even if they were not the same family, they would definitely have a great relationship.

 Chapter 210

    The format of the main room of Liu''s shop is very similar to that of the pharmacy in Ling Feng''s impression. There are many small drawers on the surrounding walls, in which all kinds of drugs should be placed. When he was in Qingming Valley, because Liu Baiyi didn''t need many and complete drugs, Ling Feng didn''t see such a pharmacy, but found some herbs used by Liu Baiyi and some special parts of Warcraft. Now suddenly, I am very curious to see such a large-scale pharmacy.


    As for the staff of Liu''s shop, their clothes are almost the same as those of pedestrians on beimucheng street, but their clothes are relatively uniform. Ling Feng doesn''t care much. These people are obviously ordinary employees. Their job is to collect, classify and store these herbs. This point can be seen from the fact that Mourinho has not paid attention to it since he came in.


    If he were really a doctor who could save people from illness, Mourinho should have come forward and asked.


    Ling Feng didn''t detect a trace of fighting spirit from them. I saw Mourinho turn around and enter the side room. Ling Feng couldn''t help taking Ling Ling and Lolita in. Several people who were busy with herbs in the main room did not stop, as if they were used to all this.


    In the side room, there are obviously several people dressed as businessmen.


    After entering here, Mourinho became quiet. Although his face was anxious, he stood quietly aside. Because one of the middle-aged people in plain clothes was looking left and right at another rich old man, touching his head and staring at his cheek.


    This should be a doctor. Beside the middle-aged man, there were three servants who were also dressed in Liu''s shop clothes, waiting quietly, and sometimes handed back some utensils to the middle-aged man. When Ling Feng was about to ask, Mourinho made a silent move to him and warned Lolita. Ling Feng seems to be worried about those businessmen, but here, he is also silent. I think this is the rule of Liu''s shop.


    As Ling Feng once heard, in this world, don''t offend anyone, writers and doctors. Writers can ruin your reputation, doctors, but they control your life. No one can guarantee that you won''t get sick in your life.


    It''s no wonder that the magicians of the Guangming Department on the ancient continent are almost superior. Even water mages with adjuvant therapy are more popular than fire mages.


    In Beimu City, the people in Liu''s shop should not be inferior to master Guangming, right?


    It was not until the middle-aged man looked at the situation of the rich and noble old man and ordered the servants around him to lead them to the T-shaped room that Mourinho met and asked about sister Lolita''s situation.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head while listening to Mourinho''s description, then pointed to another servant around him and led him into the backyard.


    Ling Feng wanted to go up and talk to the middle-aged man. After all, this is a doctor. However, Mourinho thought that the servant had gone to the backyard, so he had to keep up first. On the way, Ling Feng found that almost all of the house was made of wood, and there were many carvings and so on. It was really antique and poetic. Compared with the usual white wall of the hospital, it is much more comfortable. Moreover, the air is full of flower fragrance, without the slightest potion smell. Several people turned around and came to a different hospital. Ling Feng looked up at the courtyard of the next courtyard, impressively writing the word "Geng". I think it''s the so-called gengzi room.


    "There are many patients living in other rooms here, so you''d better not walk around after visiting," said the guide to Mourinho.


    "Understand, understand." Mourinho nodded and smiled.


    After entering the room, Lolita shouted "sister" to the figure on the bed, broke free, Ling Feng took her hand and rushed over.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but feel his nose with a bitter smile. It seems that in Lolita''s mind, this sister''s status is unbreakable and unshakable.


    At this time, Mourinho naturally followed. Ling Feng found that there were three people standing in the room, two men and one woman, all in their thirties and forties. They looked much younger than Mourinho. Because of the leadership of Mourinho, the three people didn''t do much about Ling Feng''s arrival, but Ling Feng could clearly find that they were all on guard when they first stepped into the room.


    To Ling Feng''s surprise, all three of them are level 8 sky swordsmen. This makes Ling Feng curious about the identity of sister Lolita. One of these three people should be uncle jialiao in Lolita''s mouth, right?


    Sure enough, before Ling Feng asked, Lolita asked a man who looked more elegant: "Uncle jialiao, why doesn''t my sister talk?"


    "Miss is tired and needs a rest now." the elegant man replied to Lolita, but there was a faint look in his eyes. He cheated Lolita but didn''t escape Ling Feng''s eyes. Ling Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What did the doctor say?" Mourinho also seemed to be aware and asked jialiao.


    "The situation is not very good." jialiao smiled bitterly at Mourinho. "It is said that miss is seriously ill. If you want her to wake up and completely cure her condition, you need to prepare a pair of medicine. Just, just..."


    "Just what?" Mourinho frowned. He won''t simply think that the price of Liu''s shop is too high. Liu''s shop wants to have a fair price. Mourinho and his party are not short of money.


    "It''s just that the prescriptions prepared with Dr. Liu Si''s ability are still lack of two of them for the time being." jialiao said. "If only a few heads of Liu''s shop come to prescribe drugs, they may choose other drugs to replace them, but they are not here."


    "I''ve sent a message back to Beijing. I hope they can find the medicine immediately and send it." another young woman said, "Miss''s body can''t tolerate any more bumps. I can only recuperate here first."


    "Well, that''s good. It should be safe here. However, we can''t take it lightly." munio nodded and agreed, and then said to the woman, "especially Marta, you''ll stay in this room to look after the young lady. Jialiao and Andro, you two, one day and one night, accompany Marta in shifts."


    "Yes," the three said to and munio together.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce. This is Ling Feng, Lolita''s brother. But he saved little Lolita''s life on the road. You know him." after munio ordered things, he found that Ling Feng was standing beside him with Ling Ling Ling, looking at him, so he introduced, "this is jialiao, Marta and the fat Andro."


    After a few people''s experience, Ling Feng asked, "I heard what you said just now. What two drugs are missing? If possible, Beimu city is also a medium-sized city. There are no Liujia shops. There may be some in other places."


    "That''s right." Andro, who is a little fat, patted his thigh and said, "Dr. liusi just said it''s rare, but he didn''t say it''s not in this city. We might as well go to auctions, large pawnshops and other places to find it. Maybe there''s really hope."


    "Well, that''s good. Even without us, there''s no loss. If you stay here, you''ll stay here." jialiao agreed, "It''s really possible to find the medicine at the auction. One of them is the blood of the holy beast qingluan. The other is a kind of herbal medicine called Mochou flower. I haven''t heard of the name of the flower before. Therefore, I specially asked Dr. Liu Si. He said that this herbal medicine can only appear near the pool on the ice and snow mountain, and it almost appears every five or six years It only blooms once a year. It can be met but not sought. "


    Hearing that one of them is the blood of the holy beast qingluan, Ling Feng''s heart moved. But the other Mochou flower, Ling Feng doesn''t know why.


    Just then, Lolita''s sister, who was lying quietly in bed, suddenly whispered.


    Lolita immediately climbed into bed and shouted, "sister, sister, I''m Lolita. Are you awake?"


    Marta went to the bed, first held Lolita to the side, and then stretched out her hand to help Lolita''s sister''s body and let her lean against her shoulder. Seeing that Mourinho looked a little confused, she explained: "the young lady just took a medicine prescribed by the doctor to stabilize her condition, which is a normal reaction. Just dragging on like this, I''m afraid the young lady''s body can''t hold up."


    "Uncle Munho, can my sister get better soon?" Lolita asked with a clever face.


    "Yes." Mourinho looked at Lolita and said, "as long as Lolita is good, your sister will get better soon." Lolita nodded hard.


    At this time, Ling Feng looked at Lolita''s sister and couldn''t help but stay.

 Chapter 211

    Although Ling Feng held Lolita''s sister in the mountain temple, it was only limited to holding her, or holding her to transfer a position. Ling Feng didn''t know her appearance, especially that she had been wearing a mask. At this time, perhaps it was the reason for seeing a doctor, or Marta, Lolita''s sister had obviously removed the mask. Even if her face was covered with a layer of gauze, it could not cover her face.


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that he had a wonderful feeling.


    Ling Feng''s heart has long guessed that Lolita''s sister is a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t want her face to give Ling Feng too many exclamations. With his eyes closed, he showed a pale morbid state, but he was still charming. The facial features are just right. Ling Feng finally understood why she was wearing a mask. Because, according to her delicate face, walking casually into the street must attract the crowd.


    If you must use an adjective to describe this woman, Ling Feng can only think of the country and the city.


    This should not be the face that a woman can have.


    Ling Feng has seen a lot of beautiful women. Whether on earth or after coming to archaea. Needless to say, those women on earth who have gone through all kinds of makeup. On the Archaean continent, he has seen at least the real faces of Christina and Victoria.


    Christina''s beauty belongs to a kind of beauty and softness, and the whole person seems very simple and elegant, not publicized; Victoria is cold and gorgeous, sometimes with a trace of evil spirit. In addition, Ling Feng also knows Scarlett Johnson, one of the so-called top ten beauties in Archean. Even if Scarlett ranks last among the top ten beauties, she represents the aristocratic women of the whole ancient continent.


    If the birth probability of a beautiful woman is concerned, it must be that the probability of a noble woman is higher. It can''t be the women in the civilian cave who are yellow and skinny, and then grow up to be beautiful and moving, right? Don''t be naive. That''s unrealistic. Although there are such people, the probability is really poor. Can you compare with other nobles? The mother itself is beautiful, and the probability of the daughter born is greater.


    Besides, Scarlett is among the top ten young and beautiful women in the whole ancient continent. Although her face is cold, it is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    As for the women with Scarlett and others, they are all princesses in noble families. They also compete with Scarlett. In particular, her teacher Wanqi Mingyao, with black hair and black eyes, has at least won a lot of favorable comments from Ling Feng. Moreover, Wanqi Mingyao also has some mature charm, which can not be compared with the green and astringent of Scarlett and other women.


    But the beauty of these women has obvious characteristics. Even Nicole, who has a lot of contact with Ling Feng, her beauty is so real, real and can be clearly felt. And what about Lolita''s sister?


    Ling Feng doesn''t even know her name up to now, and her beauty is just as unreal as her impression of Ling Feng, but it is close at hand. When Ling Feng first saw her, he thought she was so real, but the second time, he felt her beauty, which could only be seen from a distance.


    This feeling is much better than that ethereal woman in white, Liu Baiyi.


    Fortunately, after Ling Feng just glanced subconsciously, Munho ordered jialiao and Andro to go out to inquire about the blood and Mochou flower of the holy beast qingluan. And Ling Feng naturally followed with Mourinho.


    This time, Lolita did not follow, but sat skillfully on the edge of her sister''s bed. Ling Ling follows Ling Feng. The girl almost goes wherever Lingfeng goes. In her heart, even her newly recognized sister Lolita is not as important as Ling Feng.


    When they walked back to the main pharmacy they had passed, they met the doctor again. At this time, he was also relatively free. Munio thanked him first, and then asked about sister Lolita''s condition.


    Ling Feng looked at the middle-aged man named Liu Si. From some instruments in the place where he was treated, the medical treatment here is still very different from the traditional Chinese medicine in Ling Feng''s impression. Although all the herbs are used, there is no so-called acupuncture here, not even pulse cutting. The words "look and smell" are quite similar.


    "Dr. Liu Si, I want to ask, is there no other way to cure Miss Liu''s illness?" although jialiao made it clear to him, when he met Liu Si, Munho still wanted to ask carefully, "it''s not difficult to find the blood of this holy beast, but it''s more difficult to need qingluan''s blood. You see, can you..."


    "I know that it''s normal for most martial arts practitioners to collect the blood of some sacred animals. In particular, many people regard the blood of the dragon family as a treasure, which I also know," said Dr. Liu Si, "But in the eyes of our Liu family, the blood of these different sacred animals has different effects. Even the blood of some sacred animals has different effects. We in charge of the family are not very clear. They can''t be used indiscriminately. Therefore, the blood of the sacred animal qingluan can''t be replaced by other blood."


    "Isn''t there any in Liu''s shop?" Mourinho asked reluctantly. "If so, can you treat our young lady first. I know your rules. Afterwards, we will help you compensate."


    Liu''s shop, generally speaking, does not charge any fee for the treatment of some simple diseases. Especially for the poor, even the cost of medicine can be exempted. Only when some valuable drugs are involved, the patient side still needs to bear the corresponding expenses. Sometimes, some strange and rare drugs even need to pay several times the value of the drug itself.


    "Your young lady, I think I can guess her identity too." Dr. liusi looked at munio with regret at this time. "To tell you the truth, she is still my idol. I naturally want to help. But we really don''t have these two things here. If there are any, we can directly save the medicine for conditioning and Stabilizing our condition these two days." then he said, He shook his head reluctantly.


    And Mourinho also looked gloomy. Is it so easy to find things that even Liu''s shop doesn''t have? Mata''s message back to Kyoto is just a hope. Fortunately, it seems that the young lady''s condition can still be stabilized by Dr. Liu Si, which is good news. Munho thought to himself, but asked, "by the way, Dr. liusi, we''re going to go to the auction and other places in the city. Do you think it''s feasible?... anyway, we can''t stay here like this."


    "Good." Liu Si thought about it and nodded, "That''s a good idea. I just went to the Scarlett auction in the south of the city the day before yesterday, but I don''t have much hope. However, you can go to the Irish pawnshop in the north of the city. There are often some precious things there. In addition, you can also find several large businesses in the city. Their business networks are all over several countries around, and the flow of information is relatively large. The holy beast qingluan Your blood is also a kind of Warcraft material. It''s possible to find some information. "


    "Let''s take a chance," said Mourinho. After he had a general direction in his heart, he was ready to leave.


    However, Ling Feng stood up at this time and asked Dr. Liu Si, "well, I want to ask, how much blood does the holy beast qingluan need?"


    Mourinho''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Yes, he didn''t know how much he needed. He blamed himself for being too anxious.


    Liu Si listened, and now he was quite upset and embarrassed. He blamed himself for not explaining clearly. He patted his forehead and said, "ha ha, it''s really careless of you not to ask me. I''m very sorry. In fact, the amount needed is not much. As long as there are about five or six drops, it''s enough."


    After hearing this, Ling Feng frowned. You know, Cassano''s body consumed magic energy. It only needs about three drops of qingluan blood to recover. What disease will Lolita''s sister get?


    Seeing Ling Feng thinking on his face, Dr. Liu Si didn''t consider so much, but continued: "as for Mochou flower, it needs a whole plant."


    "It''s not easy to find this Mochou flower?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Well, it''s not easy to find, but extremely difficult to find." Dr. Liu Si explained with a rare humor on his plain face, "First of all, its growing environment is on the snow covered mountains all year round, and there is a pool in the mountains. There is a spring hole of the hot spring beside the pool, and the temperature of the hot spring can not be too high or too low. In this way, Mochou flower can exist. Moreover, Mochou flower has a growth cycle of five to six years, and the flowering time is only about ten days. It can only be picked when it blooms Medicinal effect. "

 Chapter 212

    As he spoke, Dr. Liu Si''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Because in his opinion, it is too difficult to find it. Not to mention others, even guangliusi himself has never seen it in his life. At least, I haven''t seen the real Mochou flower. Some are only recorded in the family medical books.


    After hearing this, Mourinho and others nearby naturally had a layer of worry in their hearts.


    "I don''t know if Doctor Liu has heard of Mochou flowers in what kind of places?" Ling Feng asked in a low voice. After all, this is a professional in front of us. It''s much better than them looking for it blindly.


    "There may be some on the Madrid plateau. It''s the largest Plateau snow mountain area on the mainland." Liu Si thought, "but you really need luck to find Mochou flowers." the Madrid plateau, that is, the plateau Ling Feng passed on his way from Chunshui city to Yingfeng gorge.


    If I had known this situation, maybe Ling Feng would have looked for it more when he was there. Ling Feng thought and looked at Ling Ling. Because at that time, almost all along with Ling Ling''s temperament, there was no accurate goal, as long as there was no mistake in the direction. Moreover, I have to fight Warcraft almost every day. The little girl has a good time. Apart from some simple Warcraft fur and so on, the biggest harvest may be meeting Ah Da and other four people.


    Mountain Giants! Ling Feng''s heart suddenly moved.


    The growth environment of Mochou flower, if anyone has seen it, who is more likely than the mountain giant? Anyway, a few older people should also be in the capital city of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. The sun never sets. It''s not far from Beimu city. You can ask.


    "By the way, Doctor Liu, the blood of the holy beast qingluan, I know some of its functions. Can I replace it with the blood of the ninth order Warcraft blood Mingfeng?" Ling Feng asked, and there was a shrewd brilliance in his eyes. And his eyes also stared at the expression change on Liu Si''s face.


    "Xuemingfeng?" Liu Si''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his expression was very pure and natural.


    Ling Feng''s face was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to infer the relationship between Liu Si and Liu Baiyi. After all, Liu Baiyi also knew the blood of the holy beast qingluan and determined that the blood of blood Mingfeng could replace the blood of qingluan. If Liu Baiyi and Liu Si are from the same family, perhaps Liu Si should express something after hearing the blood Mingfeng.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what to call you." Liu Si asked Ling Feng, "what''s the characteristic of this Warcraft blood Mingfeng? Its blood can replace qingluan''s blood?" look at Liu Si''s curious but open-minded appearance. He really has the essence of knowledge.


    Ling Feng looked at his heart and couldn''t laugh or cry. Isn''t Dr. Liu Si afraid that Ling Feng will deceive him because he doesn''t know it? "This blood Mingfeng lives in the forest of Warcraft. Like qingluan, it is also the descendant of the Phoenix, so its blood should have the effect similar to that of qingluan."


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so." Liu Si nodded his head while thinking, and then said to Ling Feng, "I didn''t expect you to be a fellow disciple, little brother." he said, with an expression of heartfelt pity, which made Ling Feng feel a little fluffy. Is it not that Dr. Liu Si is really a medical maniac or something.


    "No, I''m just listening to others." Ling Feng immediately politely expressed that he was not a doctor. As a warrior on earth, Ling Feng really knows something about diseases and the like. I think most Wulin experts must be very familiar with acupoints and meridians. It''s not a problem to take some simple treatment. Just as in the attack outside Chunshui City, Ling Feng used her internal skills to help Christina drive away the poison. If you don''t know anything about medical treatment, how can you wander in the Jianghu?


    However, the medicine of the Archaean continent is quite different from that of the earth. Ling Feng doesn''t know much. Although some plants are similar, such as cumin, rose and so on. But even the basic grain, rice and wheat are different. Can he correctly grasp the drug properties of drugs in the mainland?


    "Oh, listen to what others say, that''s our colleague in the medical industry." Liu Si didn''t doubt Ling Feng''s words, but said with some joy. "Is his place far from here? If he has a chance, he''ll pay a visit."


    After hearing this, Ling Feng was almost speechless: "the distance is still quite far, in Tianxiang principality. By the way, she is also very famous there. Everyone is used to calling her a miracle doctor, but her own name, but not many people know."


    "Tianxiang principality? The second leader is right. There are still many real hermits on the mainland, and there are a large number of experts." Liu Si seemed to think about it. Then, his eyes brightened and asked, "you shouldn''t be talking about the Doctor Liu in Qingming valley of Tianxiang principality?"


    "Yes. Have you heard of her?" Ling Feng was really curious this time.


    "I''ve heard more than that. She is..." Liu Si said and suddenly stopped. Then he looked at Ling Feng in surprise. His eyes were quite intriguing and asked, "Doctor Liu, is she okay? When did you see her?"


    "About two months ago. One of my servants came to see her. Now she has recovered. Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked her." anyway, it''s no secret. From Liu Si''s reaction, Liu Baiyi has absolutely something to do with the Liu shop. Ling Feng wondered whether he should break the casserole and ask in the end? I''m afraid Liu Si won''t give a clear answer.


    "Since it was said by Doctor Liu, the blood of xuemingfeng should be able to replace the function of qingluan''s blood." Liu Si said, looking at Mourinho''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "the Doctor Liu''s medical skills are equivalent to those of several masters in our Liu shop. Naturally, he won''t make mistakes."


    Mourinho nodded when they heard the speech. Liu''s shop leader''s medical attainments are highly recognized by them. It''s just that the blood Mingfeng is a ninth level Warcraft. You can tell by its name that it''s flying. It''s not easy to get its blood. It''s almost as difficult as looking for qingluan''s blood.


    Liu Si seemed to see that several people didn''t have much confidence, so he comforted: "you''d better find it first. I''ve sent a message to the head of the family. He should come here in a few days. Presumably, the head of the family should be able to prepare a new medicine."


    "Thank you so much." Mourinho said excitedly. If you want to invite the head of Liu''s shop to treat your illness, it''s not something ordinary people can invite. Naturally, Mourinho knew that liusi helped them because of their young lady''s identity. But this is enough to make Mourinho grateful.


    Ling Feng looked aside and naturally knew this. In my heart, I feel that Lolita''s sister''s identity is not simple. However, Mourinho and others have not said until now. They must also have their difficulties. Ling Feng is not an eventful person.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Si, several people walked towards the north of Beimu city. There are Irish pawnshops introduced by Liu Si. In addition, several large commercial firms are headquartered in the North District of Beimu city.


    The more Ling Feng walks in Beimu City, the more he feels familiar with the buildings here. This familiarity was particularly strong when the party found the door of the Irish pawnshop. Because the buildings here are really quite like ancient Chinese buildings. Moreover, the pedestrians on the street still speak Chinese. The only thing that makes Ling Feng feel uncomfortable is the appearance of these people, which makes Ling Feng soberly aware that this is the ancient continent.


    Opposite the pawnshop is a restaurant with luxurious decoration. People come and go in an endless stream. On the side of Irish pawnshops, the buildings are antique and full of charm, but there are few businessmen. Compared with the two sides, the style is very distinctive.


    After Ling Feng went in together, he could see that there were few customers in the hall. The shelves on display in the whole hall are quite large, and the items on them are not comparable to the "Miaoyuan" pawnshop in Tianxiang principality. There are many kinds, and the quality is also very high-grade.


    Ling Feng nodded his head secretly while watching. This pawnshop must be the best in Beimu city. Otherwise liusi wouldn''t introduce them. There are many things on display here, which are unusual. Ling Feng doesn''t know what they are, but seeing a few pieces of knowledge occasionally is enough to compare the treasures of these items.


    Of course, what Ling Feng didn''t expect is that the Irish pawnshop is not only the largest in northern wood City, but also the largest pawnshop in the kingdom of Northern Ireland and the kingdom of Southern Ireland. Its headquarters is located in the capital city of Northern Ireland - the city of never setting sun. Because of its geographical location, Beimu City, even a medium-sized city, is also a very important branch of Irish pawnshop.


    A young waiter came forward to receive Ling Feng''s five people. Mourinho was not polite either. He directly asked the waiter to take him to the place where the most high-grade goods were displayed in the pawnshop. While walking, he said, "let''s find something. The price is not a problem. Let your master come over."


    Fortunately, although the waiter was younger, he had a good eye. He pointed to several people upstairs and went to tell the head.

 Chapter 213

    Ling Feng and Mourinho went up to the top floor, the fourth floor of the pawnshop. Although there are many high-rise houses on both sides of the street, in terms of height, those with four or five floors are still rare. Unless they are tower buildings or palaces, they are mostly two or three floors. On the contrary, the relative height of the lower layer is quite high. After all, people such as giants and bears among orcs are not low in height and move around from time to time on the mainland.


    In the kingdom of Northern Ireland, there are some members of the sea tribe. Some of them are very short, while others are very tall. It looks like the orcs, with some animal characteristics. For example, the fishman is not like the imagined Mermaid, with a long and beautiful fish tail, and then the upper body looks like a beautiful woman. On the contrary, in addition to their hair of different colors, their foreheads and other places also have obvious fish scale characteristics, which makes Ling Feng very curious at first glance.


    When munio said that the coastal countries often have sea people walking around, Ling Fengcai smiled and smiled. There are indeed all kinds of wonders in the world.


    The furnishings of pawnshops throughout Ireland are very exquisite and orderly. Although Ling Feng went up to the fourth floor, he could clearly see the richness of the items here just at the corridor entrance of each floor and at a glance at the startled birds on each floor. Even on the fourth floor, it is the important place of the whole pawnshop.


    Soon afterwards, the head of the Irish pawnshop hurried over.


    Mourinho also went straight to the subject and talked about the purpose of several people coming. I didn''t come to the pawnshop to add some of my own collections. Naturally, I don''t need to visit everything here. But the master''s smell of speech is a bitter look on his face. This man is a fat middle-aged man. In Ling Feng''s eyes, a man of this size is really not in line with his appearance without being a businessman. The facial features are also the color of some unscrupulous businessmen.


    The look he showed made Mourinho and others frown, and there was a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the master thought about it and said, "our pawnshop can still take out some of the blood of the holy beast, but it''s not qingluan''s." it''s a pity. He came in a hurry, naturally to make a deal. The more things customers need urgently, if the transaction is successful, their pawnshop will certainly benefit more. Helpless, is this holy beast qingluan so easy to meet? Even if you encounter it, is the blood of the holy beast so easy to take?


    The holy beast is not only blood, but even anything on his body is invaluable.


    After experiencing some things related to the blood of the holy beast in the Archaean continent, Ling Feng also affirmed this more and more in his heart. Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling around him. That look made Ling Ling feel a little confused. Isn''t it Ling Feng''s idea?


    While Mourinho and others were going to explore other places, the person in charge suddenly said, "wait a minute." then, he turned out a bottle from the attic in a corner of the fourth floor. One finger is high, two fingers are wide, and the mouth of the bottle is small. Ling Feng can see that it is made of dry animal skin at a glance, but he doesn''t understand what is in it. On fourth floor of the pawnshop, there was no one but Ling Feng. I don''t think there are too many people coming up at ordinary times. This object was found in the corner of the fourth floor. It looked as if the master was holding an ordinary object. Ling Feng pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and wondered if it would be something to make up for the number?


    "It''s also filled with blood." the master said, "he got it from a businessman a few years ago. He didn''t understand what blood it was at that time. He only said that a mercenary got it from him in the casino, but the mercenary repeatedly declared that the blood was holy animal blood. As for whether it was qingluan''s blood, I can let you help identify it today." he said, The master also handed the bottle to Mourinho.


    Ordinary people on the mainland can roughly know the value of blood by virtue of its color and taste, such as determining whether it is level 9 or level 8, and so on. But it''s definitely not strong enough to tell what kind of blood it is. Thinking of the purpose of Mourinho and others coming here, the leader simply took it out for Mourinho to identify himself. If it''s qingluan''s blood, then Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. If not, he has no loss.


    Just, where can Mourinho tell if it''s qingluan''s blood?


    "May as well let me have a look?" when Mourinho hesitated, Ling Feng opened his mouth. The man in charge immediately took a look at Mourinho and handed the bottle to Ling Feng. And apparently no one has opened the bottle for a long time. As soon as I opened the bottle, there was a bloody smell, which was thick. Ling Feng slightly approached and sniffed. He felt that the blood was still fresh. It was really not easy. However, although Ling Feng had seen qingluan''s blood, he didn''t know how to identify it. Therefore, Ling Feng then put the bottle in front of Ling Ling Ling and motioned Ling Ling to identify it.


    Ling Ling shook his little head, muttered, "No." for the blood with Phoenix blood, Ling Ling is an expert. You know, even if Ling Ling is close to a creature with Phoenix blood, she can basically sense whether it has a blood similar to her.


    Facing the doubts of the three of Mourinho and the pawnbroker, Ling Feng didn''t explain, but asked Ling Ling: "do you know what this blood is?"


    "I can''t tell." Ling Ling said calmly, "but it should be similar to Xiaobai''s." Xiaobai, naturally white and black. Ling Feng also came to understand when he heard the speech. This may be the blood of some kind of ninth order Warcraft, or it belongs to birds. It''s precious.


    It''s just that such blood is valuable if it can be used. For example, for Ling Feng and others, the blood of level 9 Blood Mingfeng is naturally more precious than the blood of some other sacred animals. If you can''t use it, it''s not very useful to keep it. The biggest difference between the blood of high-level Warcraft and the blood of holy beasts is that the blood of holy beasts, regardless of its type, is at least helpful to the growth of fighting spirit for humans. The blood of the ninth order Warcraft, but only the dragon and other special species can have this effect. Other things are of little significance.


    Mourinho wanted to take it back and ask Dr. liusi to identify it, but Ling Ling answered so definitely that Mourinho couldn''t speak again. He can feel Ling Feng''s strength. As Ling Feng''s sister, Ling Ling can accept some other things.


    The pawnbroker was in charge of the pawnshop. He looked disappointed. He took the bottle handed back by Ling Feng and didn''t say much. As a businessman, he is well versed in business. Sometimes you can ask and say more, but sometimes you''d better shut up.


    "I don''t know who is in charge. Do you know some information about Mochou flower?" Ling Feng asked. Compared with qingluan''s blood, Lingfeng cares more about Mochou flower. If you can''t find the former, you can take some from Ling Ling. Although you want to cut Ling Ling''s fingers, Ling Feng also feels distressed. But for the sake of sister Lolita, Ling Ling must be willing to save her.


    "That''s not true. There are no famous snow mountains in our area near canglan River Basin. I''m not afraid of you laughing. It''s the first time I''ve heard the name of Mochou flower." the head of the family said with a calm face and a smile, "the nearest snow mountain is also at the junction of Northern Ireland and Gaochang kingdom. Maybe there will be one there."


    "Bayan Kara mountain?" asked Mourinho. Seeing that the leader nodded, he smiled helplessly. As a Kyoto man of the Chinese Empire, how could Mourinho not know Bayan Kara mountain? It''s just that place


    Ling Feng was curious to hear about Gaochang kingdom. It seems that recently, the closer you are to Gaochang Kingdom, the more you care about everything in Gaochang kingdom.


    Seeing that munio knew the existence of bayankara mountain, the pawnbroker smiled knowingly and stopped talking.


    "Brother, let''s buy that bottle." Ling Ling whispered to Ling Feng at this time.


    "You mean?" Ling Feng glanced at the bottle containing the ninth order Warcraft blood in the pawnbroker''s hand and asked. Ling Ling nodded seriously. Their conversation was naturally heard by others. Especially those in charge of the family, their eyes brightened when they heard the speech, and suddenly burst into a touch of pure light. Then his eyes narrowed, his hands holding the bottle tightened, and there was no doubt that the merchant''s essence was revealed.


    "Why?" Ling Feng asked curiously. If something is really useful, Ling Feng doesn''t care how much it costs, but Ling Ling''s eyes make Ling Feng feel strange. Sure enough, Ling Ling''s answer made Ling Feng and the head of the pawnshop faint: "that bottle is really beautiful."


    Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and looked at her wide open eyes. She couldn''t help asking the master, "I don''t know, how much is this bottle?..." when she saw the master''s rather embarrassed appearance, Ling Feng immediately said, "of course, if it''s inconvenient, I can buy the blood in it together."

 Chapter 214

    Finally, Ling Feng paid the price of a seventh order magic core and bought the beautiful bottle from the head of the Irish pawnshop. The head of the family was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He looked like a full profiteer. Even Mourinho and others feel that Ling Feng has been severely slaughtered this time. Just in my heart, while marveling at Ling Feng''s extraordinary hand, you should know that a seventh order magic core is also worth hundreds of thousands of copper coins. On the other hand, Mourinho and others feel a warmth for Ling Feng''s doting on Ling Ling. It was a brother''s love for his sister, which was beyond words.


    And this just shows that Lolita recognized Ling Feng as her brother. Is it a wise move?


    The five left the Irish pawnshop and went to other large businesses. Whether you can find what you want or not, searching is inevitable. It''s better than waiting in Liu''s shop. Maybe the chance of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse still exists.


    Ling Feng was obviously not as excited and hurried as Mourinho and jialiao. He took Ling Ling and they walked behind, a short distance behind.


    "Ling''er, now you can tell your brother why you have to buy this bottle." Ling Feng really knows the root of Ling Ling''s girl. It is also possible that Ling Ling has to buy something just because it is beautiful, but it has to be divided. If only Ling Feng and Ling Ling are together, and Ling Feng is in a good mood, Ling Ling will naturally play coquettish or something. But this time, obviously, it''s not the time.


    "This bottle doesn''t contain the blood of the holy beast, but this bottle is made of the skin of the holy beast." Ling Ling said as he walked.


    The skin of the holy beast? Ling Feng''s heart moved when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling. The little girl seems to be getting smarter and smarter. Everyone knows that when there are many people, good things shouldn''t be said. Although Ling Feng is not sure whether the skin of the holy beast is worth a seventh order magic core, Ling Ling has nothing to say since Ling Ling is so determined.


    "Moreover, this is the skin of the phantom tiger, the sacred animal of the space Department. It''s good." Ling Ling continued, but she didn''t know what standard to measure the good things in her consciousness, so she could only sigh "it''s good".


    "Isn''t it because you are a space department that you say this thing is OK?" Ling Feng asked with some imagination.


    "It''s not." Ling Ling''s innocent expression on her face muttered, "the skin of the phantom tiger is better than my feathers." Ling Ling is rare to compare with himself. Ling Feng thought secretly that he could not have picked up the treasure this time. Ling Ling is a spirit beast. In Ling Feng''s consciousness, between Warcraft and spirit beasts of the same level, it is natural that spirit beasts are more advanced.


    "What''s the use of it?" Ling Feng asked.


    "It can be used to hold things." Ling Ling Ling said naively, which made Ling Feng almost breathless. His mouth can''t object. After all, the function of a bottle, it is really used to hold things.


    "In addition to loading things?" Ling Feng asked with a wry smile.


    "HMM. -" Ling Ling frowned, pursed her mouth, put a small hand on the side of her ears and scratched it. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know. However, if it had been there, I wouldn''t have had to work so hard last time."


    Ling Feng felt powerless at first, then heard Ling Ling mention the last painting, and quickly thought of transmitting the magic array. His heart moved. That mood can be comparable to taking a roller coaster.


    Once again, I looked carefully at the bottle in my hand. It was old, and the edge of the animal skin was a little white. At a glance, I knew that the age of the bottle was long-term. Ling Feng weighed it in his hand. He didn''t care about the blood of class Warcraft in the bottle, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    It seems that the transmission magic array has great attraction to Ling Feng. As for how Ling Ling uses the skin of the phantom tiger, Ling Feng doesn''t pay much attention. Maybe Ling Feng is thinking about where to catch a phantom Tiger


    Next, Ling Feng visited many large commercial firms with munio, but he still couldn''t find the blood of the holy beast qingluan and the trace of Mochou flower. This is also normal. If you can find it so simple, will there be no place like Liu''s shop?


    The three of them found a hotel to stay next to Liu''s shop. After saying goodbye to Lolita, Ling Feng is ready to go to the capital city of Northern Ireland. Because of Lolita''s sister''s illness, Lolita and her party had to wait at least in Beimu city until the head of Liu''s shop came to check, before they could leave.


    According to Dr. Liu Si, even after the master comes, the blood of the holy beast qingluan and Mochou flower may still be used for the demand for drugs. This gives everyone a sense of oppression. While hoping that the family in Kyoto can find drugs, Mourinho also hopes that Ling Feng can help find it after the sun never sets. He himself and jialiao and others may be busy in the commercial firms in major cities around Beimu city these days.


    At the moment when Ling Feng left Beimu City, Ling Feng even knew that the task of looking for these two drugs had been posted in the mercenary Union.


    "Brother, are we going like this?" Ling Ling seems to be reluctant to give up Lolita.


    "It''s no use for us to stay here," said Ling Feng. "Besides, Cassano, they are still waiting for us."


    "But," said Ling Ling weakly, "my blood can help Lolita''s sister."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and was very pleased with Ling Ling''s idea. Why didn''t he think of this? "Your blood alone is not enough. You also need Mochou flowers. Moreover, my brother doesn''t want to cut our linger''s fingers." when Ling Ling was asked to donate blood to Cassano for treatment for the first time, Ling Feng was very distressed. He doesn''t want it to happen again and again.


    "HMM." after hearing Ling Feng''s words, Ling Ling nodded heavily, "otherwise, let''s find the old man Ravelli. He still has the blood of the holy beast qingluan."


    "Er, Ravelli has gone to the 100000 mountains in the south of masburt kingdom. Who can find him." if not, maybe Ling Feng told Mourinho at the first time. Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and couldn''t help saying, "let''s go and find Ah Da and them. Maybe they can know Mo Chou Hua."


    This is the biggest reason why Ling Feng is in a hurry to go to the sun never sets city.


    The sun never sets, a big city with a population of more than two million. Lingfeng and Lingling were shocked by its prosperity. This is the largest city in the world after Ling Feng arrived in the Archaean continent. When Ling Feng is in it, although he doesn''t have the feeling of tall buildings on the earth, he can feel a unique excitement and noise, and even the people coming and going on the streets can give people an illusion.


    The city is clean and compact, graceful and elegant.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know how long it takes for a city to precipitate before it exudes its unique charm, but the sun never sets. Obviously, the city has a very high style. Ling Ling''s small head swayed left and right after entering the city. Sometimes he focused on the small stalls on the side of the road, and sometimes he enjoyed the flat and broad central square. Ling Feng was almost afraid that she would be lost alone.


    From Beimu city to the southeast, take a carriage. If you hurry up, you can reach the sun never setting city in less than two days. In terms of the bad traffic on the ancient continent, this distance is relatively close. Ling Feng took Ling Ling, inquired about the location of the Imperial City, and hurried over.


    With Cassano''s experience, they will certainly choose to live on the edge of the imperial city. Because, at the last moment of separation in Yingfeng gorge, Ling Feng stressed that they should follow the three princesses. The imperial city is in the North District of the city where the sun never sets. Only in big cities and super big cities will some independent small peaks be included in the city.


    However, when he arrived at the edge of the Imperial City, Ling Feng was a little helpless. The territory here is too big. It''s not easy to find someone. Not to mention the size of the whole Imperial City, there are more than a dozen gates in and out, followed by more than ten days of straight roads, interspersed with some horizontal streets, as if it were a maze.


    Fortunately, Bai Jiahei is also with Cassano and others. When the distance between Lingfeng and Baijiahei is within a certain range, the induction between the owner and Warcraft pets still helps Lingfeng find them.


    Just a few people were dining in the restaurant. Naturally, they were very happy to see Ling Feng. In the past few days apart, Cassano was still worried about Ling Feng until the mercenary union heard about hokdor''s death. Especially the four of a DA, after this experience, they worked hard to train the boxing skills taught by Ling Feng, so that they wouldn''t drag Ling Feng back when they were in trouble next time.


    However, before Ling Feng sat down for dinner, Cassano told him an amazing news.

 Chapter 215

    In the past two days from Beimu city to sunrise City, Ling Feng and Ling Ling did not pass through any mercenary trade union on the way, and they were not in the mood to inquire about the news on the mainland. Therefore, the two people did not know at all. Just these two days, the word "gaochangling family" has become the hottest topic on the mainland.


    The name Ling Feng spread all over the Archaean continent in just two days.


    Of course, many people are jealous of this, many people speculate about it, and more people are resentful. But anyway, in a word, Ling Feng is famous and really famous. Unlike what happens in chaotic areas, it is only known by some interested people in a short time, or it is only spread by word of mouth among most thieves. This time, with the emergence of the name Ling Feng, it affected the whole Archaean continent.


    Therefore, when Cassano told Ling Feng the news, Ling Feng was completely stunned. Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, mutters a word: "beautiful sister."


    Yes, there is only one person called beautiful sister by Ling Ling so far: Christina.


    The source of this storm is not Ling Feng itself, but Christina.


    In a continent full of adventure and battle, what is more eye-catching than violence and beauty? Under the exaggeration of some people, Ling Feng''s battle with Patricia, Ling Feng''s battle with McKinsey, and even Ling Feng''s adventure in Dragon Valley quickly surfaced.


    Oh, the story of Ling Feng and the three Dragon Knights on the mainland. What a wonderful gimmick, what an imaginative title. It''s hard for Ling Feng not to get red.


    Until Lingfeng meets Cassano, Cassano is still listening to all the news about Lingfeng in the mercenary Union. However, at this time, the dissemination of information has been flooded. There are all kinds of things to say. For example, Ling Feng competed with the Third Prince of masburt for Christina in Chunshui city. For example, Victoria retired because of the emergence of Ling Feng, and so on. The real, the unreal, all emerged. Many mercenaries are discussing how strong Ling Feng is. Many bards are creating a full compilation of Ling Feng''s deeds, and many women are waiting for the next legend of Ling Feng, a public figure.


    Of course, all this information is reliable for the time being. After all, the mercenary trade union is also based on the information disclosed by the trade union organization. Once out of the door of the mercenary trade union, I''m sorry, the four words can be interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Cassano even felt that there were more people called Ling Feng in the whole city of never setting sun. Black hair and black eyes also became popular in the city of never setting sun.


    The most common thing on the faces of all those who talk about Ling Feng''s name is jealousy.


    Naked jealousy.


    Because the cause of the whole thing is from a woman or a famous woman.


    After hearing Cassano''s narration, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that all this came too quickly and unexpectedly. Christina''s freedom was restricted after she returned to the mercenary capital. The message she sent was that she wanted Ling Feng to save her. Only once.


    But as far as the news itself is concerned, it has various elements of rapid communication. Beauty, it has. You know, Christina is one of the three greatest beauties in archaea. Heroes save beauty, this dog blood plot, for this news, is its portrayal. As for the spirit of entertainment, this news is even more available. Christina''s gossip itself is a lot. Now it''s time to re-elect the three great stars. Naturally, it won''t be lacking. And Ling Feng, his appearance, is sudden, but Sheng''s deeds are sensational enough. Therefore, the news was like wings. It flew all over the Archaean continent in two days.


    However, Ling Feng also has doubts about this.


    First of all, Christina is trained by the mercenary Union. Even if the mercenary union is ready to let younger people replace her, there is no need to ban her? What''s more, the prohibition is forbidden. How can Christina send a message? After the news leaked, the mercenary trade unions around the country enthusiastically publicized the news. Don''t the leaders of the mercenary trade union care?


    It can only be said that all this is the structure of the mercenary trade union itself.


    So why did they do that?


    Secondly, no matter whether the news that Christina is banned is true or not, why does she look for Ling Feng? Or why did the mercenary union choose Ling Feng? If Christina herself chose Ling Feng, it''s still possible, but what does it mean to ask Ling Feng to go to the mercenary capital?


    "What do you think?" Ling Feng frowned and asked Cassano.


    "No matter what, young master, you should go there as soon as possible," Cassano said with a bitter smile. His intention is obvious. Even if it is a trap set by the mercenary Union, Ling Feng will drill. Because there is such a big noise. If Ling Feng doesn''t go, he won''t have to walk around the mainland in the future.


    Ling Feng understood Cassano''s meaning in an instant. When he looked at the four people of Ah Da, although they had different expressions, they didn''t express any opinions on it. Moreover, Ling Feng didn''t expect their four Mountain Giants to say their ugly Yin Mao. On the contrary, Ling Ling was beside her. Ling Feng said to her, "ling''er, do you say your brother is going to see his beautiful sister?"


    "Go." Ling Ling said happily, "let''s go together. I can find Xiaoya to play."


    Lingfeng suddenly felt that he had asked for nothing. However, no matter who the news comes out and for what purpose, there is no doubt that Ling Feng wants to go to the mercenary capital. Ling Feng decides, but before that, he still has some things to do. For example, he looked at Ada and asked, "ADA, do you know Mochou flower?"

 Chapter 216

    "Don''t worry about flowers?" Ah Da several people opened their eyes and shook their heads. Among the four, ah Si, who was more lively, scratched his head and asked, "don''t worry about what flowers are?"


    Ling Feng smiled in his heart and thought that maybe even if he had seen Mochou flower, he didn''t know the specific name. After all, there are too many plant species on the continent. Even on the earth, if it weren''t for the so-called botanists, who would know the names of the plants he saw. So Ling Feng calmed down and patiently explained what he knew about Mochou flower.


    As a result, the big four shook their heads.


    It only blooms once in five or six years, but also by the pool on the snow mountain, and there must be hot springs, which annoys the four of Ah Da. This is also the first time that Ling Feng can use Ah Da''s four people. The four of them naturally hope to help. Moreover, for the snow mountain, it is their home. But they really haven''t seen it, and it''s not easy to deal with it casually. You know, it took only ten days to be seen.


    However, it is undeniable that the Mountain Giants still have a deep understanding of snow mountains. No, ah Er, who has been indifferent and speechless, said, "young master, if we look for the Tianchi Lake on the snow mountain, we have more experience, but we don''t know whether there are Mochou flowers or not."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was a little moved when he heard the speech. Then he asked Cassano, "ask about the snow mountains near here." Ling Feng wanted to come and look for this rare thing in the city. It''s better to take Ah Da to the snow mountains directly.


    "Young master, during this time, we have made a detailed understanding of the whole Gaochang Kingdom and the two surrounding countries, namely, the Chinese Empire and the kingdom of Northern Ireland." Cassano said proudly at this time, which is also his preparation for Ling Feng''s entry into Gaochang kingdom, "To say this snow mountain, because this area is close to the sea and the overall terrain is low, it is rare. The most famous is the area at the junction of the kingdom of Northern Ireland and the kingdom of Gaochang."


    "You mean Bayan Kara mountain?" Ling Feng asked. This was what he heard when he was at an Irish pawnshop.


    "Exactly," Cassano nodded, "The whole kingdom of Northern Ireland and the kingdom of Gaochang are only adjacent to each other on the northeast coast, which is just the rolling bayankara mountains, with a high altitude, which is very abrupt in the whole coastal area. The top of the mountain is also covered with snow all year round, and Warcraft are rampant in the mountain, and there are few people. Only along the coast can there be a long and narrow channel connecting the traffic of the two countries."


    "Well, that''s good." Ling Feng nodded and said, "then we might as well go there."


    Cassano and a Da''s four people did not ask Ling Feng what he wanted to do with Mo Chou flowers. This is not what they should ask. Fortunately, the sun never sets city is also the middle of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Ling Feng took Ling Ling riding white and black, while Cassano made camao bigger and flew to bayankara mountain with a Da''s four people.


    During this period, when they met a big city, they went round, and when they met the mountains and countryside, they flew straight. The speed was quite fast, and they arrived at their destination in a few days. Cassano seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Ling Feng, "young master, Xiuyi of the royal family of Northern Ireland, I want to invite the young master to get together."


    "Do they take good care of you all the way?" Ling Feng asked. When he saw Cassano nodding, he knew it. This is inevitable. Based on Ling Feng''s strength in Yingfeng gorge, he heard that Ling Feng went to Gaochang kingdom. As a Xiuyi among the Royal forces in Northern Ireland, he naturally hoped to have a good relationship with Ling Feng.


    For the sake of Cassano, Ling Feng must not be able to refuse. "Besides, it''s time to go." Ling Feng said faintly that there are still many things to do. To save Lolita''s sister, she has to go to Gaochang Kingdom, go to the mercenary capital, and even meet the royal family of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Ling Feng suddenly felt that she was working too hard?


    The party flew directly to the top of bayankara mountain in Warcraft, saving the process of climbing.


    But the more you fly up, the more violent the cold current is, and you encounter heavy snow. Bai Jiahei is OK. As a ninth order Warcraft and a good flying vulture, it''s easier to carry Ling Feng and Ling Ling. But as an eighth order Warcraft, it''s a little difficult.


    Several people had to stop on the spot and prepare to climb up.


    Ling Feng frowned. Anyway, kamao has the blood of black dragon and won''t be crushed by a few people? From kamao''s weak state, Ling Feng has a bad hunch. Is there anything on Bayan Kara mountain that kamao is afraid of?


    "Young master, something''s wrong with Carmel." Cassano looked at his words and naturally saw Ling Feng''s expression. As the master of Carmel, he also directly felt a trace of panic from Carmel. If he could make an eighth order Warcraft panic, he didn''t think about it. He must not be able to deal with it as an eighth order magician.


    "Well, this place is weird." Ling Feng nodded. The cold weather and the numerous snowflakes are not what Ling Feng needs to worry about. The body can resist such natural weather by exercising internal power. For example, Cassano can also release a magic around the body to reduce and offset the influence from the weather. But it''s hard to say if there are other accidents.


    At this time, Ling Feng wished that kamao was a ninth order Warcraft. At least, the ninth order Warcraft can speak, which has its advantages.


    "White and black, do you feel anything special here?" Ling Feng could only ask his Warcraft pet. In many cases, people are still inferior to Warcraft.


    "No," said Bai Jiahei with a milky voice. Because its voice always made Ling Ling laugh and said it was too childish, Bai Jiahei was always angry in front of Ling Ling and didn''t talk much. The look in Ling Ling''s eyes sometimes means that you are also a child.


    The white and black answer made Ling Feng frown. It is said that the Ninth level Warcraft has a sharper perception of danger than the eighth level Carmo. But why does white and black have no reaction?


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it. "Ah Da, it''s up to you next." it''s not easy for anyone to find Tianchi on the snow mountain. Or whether there is a Tianchi Lake on Bayan Kara mountain is still unknown.


    "Don''t worry, young master." ADA nodded seriously. The four quickly divided into four directions and walked outward. Ling Feng didn''t understand what they were doing. He just let his eyes move with Ada''s footsteps.


    ADA went all the way up the mountain, because the hillside here was not very steep, and it was not very difficult for him to walk. And despite his height and heavy figure, his movements are more flexible than Ling Feng on the snow mountain. It seems that he grew up to walk on the snow mountain. Every step out is an appropriate benefit. When walking, the rhythm has a sense of rhythm. The snow without knees under your feet seems to become lovely.


    Ling Feng felt that if he didn''t use his kung fu to make his body lighter when touching the snow, it would be absolutely difficult to walk with Ada so easily. I don''t know how the giant family in the mountains can be like a fish in water on the snowy mountains.


    A Da didn''t go far, but he fell down. He fell on the snow and even his face was close to the ground. He was like an octopus lying on a snow-white cloth.


    Ling Feng looked around and found that ah Er Ji was also in the same position. He was curious.


    After three or four minutes, the four people stood up and carefully observed the terrain. Then they gathered around Ling Feng. The four people gathered together and whispered for a long time. Finally, Ah Da came to Ling Feng and said, "young master, there is no Tianchi in this area." as he said, Ah Da also drew the whole range of the snow mountain with his hand.


    "There is no snow mountain?" Ling Feng asked.


    "At least, there won''t be any peaks around here," ADA said with certainty.


    "That''s all right." Ling Feng turned and looked at the top of the snow mountain behind him. There was a vast expanse of white and could hardly see anything. "Cassano, let''s lower the height first and let camao take him to other peaks." Ling Feng doesn''t think he knows more about the snow mountain than the four big people of the mountain giant family, so he can only command.


    However, Ling Feng''s seemingly casual words made them quite excited in the ears of Ah Da''s four people. After all, they also know that Ling Feng came all the way here to find Mochou flower. Now I heard a word from Ah Da, but I didn''t look at the mountain. It was a great trust and recognition for the four of Ah Da to immediately shift their positions.


    In the hearts of the four of Ah Da, what is more happy than being recognized by Ling Feng?

 Chapter 217

    Under the command of a Da''s four people, the party went all the way East, sometimes flying in the vast white snow, sometimes stopping, standing on the snow mountain peak and carefully observing the surrounding environment, as if everything between heaven and earth had become their own home, especially the piety naturally revealed on a Da''s four people''s faces in the process of looking for Tianchi, Together with Ling Feng, Ling Ling and others, there is a trace of emotion for nature in their hearts.


    However, the party even searched for more than ten or twenty snow mountain peaks, and there was no trace of Tianchi. As for sitting on the back of Warcraft and seeing Tianchi below, there is no way to talk about it. Ling Feng still trusts the big four. Since they said there would be no in this area, Ling Feng thought there would be no in this area.


    At this time, the heads of Ling Feng and Ling Ling are already covered with snow, and Cassano''s body is covered with snow. A group of people look like idle people walking on the snow, trampling out several rows of crooked footprints in the snow mountain, which is soon covered by the heavy snow.


    "Young master, maybe because of the altitude, it''s unlikely that Tianchi will appear here." ADA said beside Ling Feng.


    "Look again." Ling Feng frowned and said, turning to Cassano, "is this the boundary of Gaochang kingdom?"


    "Yes, young master," Cassano replied quickly.


    "Let''s go all the way to Gaochang kingdom. If not," Ling Feng decided. After all, Ling Feng prepared for the worst from the beginning. Such a move, in the eyes of others, is undoubtedly suspected of looking for a needle in a haystack. Ling Feng wouldn''t have gone deep into the snow mountain alone if he hadn''t been followed by a few people. And even if it is not found, it is not unacceptable. Ling Feng felt that he did his best to listen to his destiny.


    "Brother, when we arrive at Gaochang Kingdom, are we going to the seaside?" Ling Ling said happily. It''s close to the beach. Ling Ling may not have forgotten that Ling Feng promised to take her to the beach.


    "Ha ha, let''s go next time." Ling Feng pinched Ling Ling''s small face and said, "anyway, we have plenty of time to stay by the sea in the future." if we settle in Gaochang Kingdom, we should at least find someone with elegant environment and close to the sea. Anyway, Ling Feng won''t want to be in a big city inland.


    After the group continued to travel eastward for several peaks, Ling Feng looked up to the front and suddenly let Bai Jiahei land in place. Camille naturally follows white and black. A few people looked at Ling Feng curiously. Although it is also snow, this terrain is not suitable for their exploration. ADA was about to ask Ling Feng, but Ling Feng said, "you wait here. Don''t get separated. I''ll go and come back." then he pulled Ling Ling. They rode white and black again, climbed over the mountain in front and disappeared into the white snow.


    "Young master must have found something," Cassano explained. A few people were relieved to rest on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do you think it''s Warcraft fighting?" Ling Ling leaned against Ling Feng''s arms and raised her head and asked, "I feel the smell of Warcraft." Ling Feng can find that there is a strong smell in front of her, and she naturally found it.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ling Feng replied with a smile. Because of that breath, Ling Feng feels that it is at least equal to his strength, which is why Ling Feng let Cassano stay behind.


    Only when Ling Feng and Ling Ling looked close, they found that this scene was a little beyond their expectation.


    One side is really what Ling Ling said. It''s a Warcraft. Looking at that appearance, Ling Feng knew it was a carving. Now it was its body. The sharp eyes and golden beak made people feel cold.


    Ling Feng knew that with its powerful momentum at this time, it was enough to tell him that the gold carving had reached the holy level. As for its failure to become a man, it should be related to the enemy it faces.


    The Warcraft of holy order will have to turn into a cost body only when it meets a powerful enemy. Just like Ling Ling, in general, she looks like a child. Once she really competes with an equal master, she will still choose to look like a bird and attack more easily.


    Therefore, after glancing at the golden carving, Ling Feng looked at his opponent.


    A woman in blue. Her long black hair randomly tied a ponytail behind her head. Her clothes looked rather thin in the environment of the snow mountain, but the woman seemed so unconscious that she looked at the direction of the golden carving. Even if Ling Feng and Ling Ling came, her attention was not distracted. It seems so focused.


    When Ling Feng looked at her, he could just see a side, half of his face, very beautiful. Ling Feng can''t guess her age. There is a trace of young childishness and an older grace. Although the clothes are thin and the figure is quite tall, the whole person looks plump.


    There was a sword in his hand. Ling Feng was surprised that it was a one handed sword. There is also a cyan ribbon wrapped around the handle of the sword, which floats in the snow, making the woman look like she has the feeling of becoming an immortal. It seems that the whole person is completely integrated with the snow, and there is no human breath at all.


    It seems that this man and beast have fought.


    Looking at the golden carving, it seems that it has fallen into the disadvantage. Seeing the arrival of Ling Feng and Ling Ling, Jin Diao was a little distracted and looked at them. Then he focused on the woman in Tsing Yi. This made Ling Feng and Ling Ling look at each other and laugh. They didn''t mean to intervene. They asked Bai Jiahei to stop. They stopped moving forward at a distance. Instead, he stood still and waited for one man and one beast to continue fighting.


    Isn''t it interesting to have such a duel on the vast snow mountains?


    Ling Feng paid more attention to the woman in blue. Not because of her beauty, but Ling Feng can feel that she is a real human.

 Chapter 218

    It seemed that the sudden arrival of Ling Feng and Ling Ling made Jin Diao feel a little anxious. It still angrily launched its own attack. The flying speed made Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into a look. That''s almost as fast as white and black. Bai Jiahei on Ling Feng''s side seemed to feel Ling Feng''s excitement. He stared at the Golden Eagle closely and was eager to try. He was higher than one of them in speed.


    However, even if Ling Feng doesn''t say it, Bai Jiahei knows that it is only in terms of speed, which is comparable with the gold carving in front of him. As for other aspects, it has no advantage at all. After all, there is an insurmountable gap in strength between the Ninth level Warcraft and the Holy Level Warcraft.


    Ling Feng only saw the figure of the Golden Eagle flash by and immediately came to the girl in blue. As for the beak of the Golden Eagle and its claws, they also grabbed the girl in blue at the same time, with a trace of cold wind energy. The roaring figure seemed to stop the whole world at that moment, and only it was moving. The numerous snowflakes, also on the route of the golden carving, lightly depict a residual shadow, leaving a vacuum.


    When Ling Feng''s eyes touched the Qingyi woman, the long sword in the Qingyi woman''s hand was across her chest, and she could resist the beak of the golden eagle in front, making a sound of "Dang". Jin Diao immediately improved his attack posture, changed one direction and went straight to the side of the woman in blue. The woman in blue quickly stepped back under Pu''s touch, staggered the figure attacked by the golden eagle, and turned her long sword into a beautiful arc to meet the Golden Eagle.


    So, as if every step of the Golden Eagle''s attack fell into the expectation of the woman in blue, the sword in her hand can always properly resist the Golden Eagle''s attack. During the whole battle, the golden carvings revolved around the women in Tsing Yi. From time to time, it makes a clear sound, knocking on the silence of the mountains.


    At this time, the figure of the golden carving has become no longer important in Ling Feng''s eyes. Ling Feng looks at the woman in blue, the sword in her hand, the moves of her sword, and her whole posture. It seems that in the whole heavy snow, she is like a dancer beating lightly on the snow.


    "Brother?" Ling Ling gradually noticed the change of Ling Feng and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh, nothing." Ling Feng came back and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just because this woman''s sword skill is the closest woman Ling Feng has met with since he came to the ancient continent. Moreover, the appearance of black hair and black eyes, the moving posture and the move of static braking with the rapid attack of the golden carving made Ling Feng seem to be on the earth. The feeling of that moment made Ling Feng have some good feelings for the woman in front of him.


    This feeling came quickly and directly, just like the attack of the woman in Tsing Yi on the Golden Eagle. Every time, it was able to resist. Although it was quite thrilling, it also seemed quite happy with the woman''s weak posture. Therefore, it gives the viewer a direct illusion that the Qingyi woman is able to cope with the golden carving.


    Of course, this is not the case.


    Ling Feng can clearly see that although the woman can face the attack of the golden eagle with a dance like action, it is only due to the ornamental nature of her sword move itself. It does not mean that her strength is enough for her to deal with the attack of the Golden Eagle of the holy order. You know, the speed of gold carving, in Ling Feng''s view, is the biggest threat.


    Isn''t it possible that Ling Ling has no power to fight back because of the attributes of the space system?


    If it weren''t for the woman''s sword move itself, it would be quite coherent, exquisite and skilled when dancing. Perhaps now, the woman in Tsing Yi is unable to support it.


    Under the long-term attack, the Golden Eagle obviously entered a fatigue period. Although the speed did not decrease, the strength of synchronous attack was weakened.


    If the woman''s strength is far more than the golden carving of the holy order, perhaps her counterattack is easy to achieve. Now, in Ling Feng''s eyes, the strength of women and golden carving should be between Bo Zhong. Ling Feng even suspected that the fight between the woman in blue and the golden eagle had entered a state of proficiency. It''s like an exhibition match between a person and an animal, not a struggle between life and death.


    So, Ling Feng''s mouth showed a strange smile and began to calm down and enjoy the woman''s posture.


    The snow is still falling. Under the heavy snow, the long sword in the hands of a woman in blue glittered with silver. The blue ribbon on the handle of the sword danced with the wind. The long black hair raised a long snowflake. Everything seemed exquisite. The whole surrounding atmosphere is very calm, elegant and exudes a different charm.


    Ling Feng seems to be infected, and his mood fluctuates with the sword moves of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    Only Ling Ling, beside Ling Feng, was left. For a moment, she looked at the fight between the woman in blue and the golden eagle, and for a moment, she looked at the evil expression on Ling Feng''s face. There was a trace of curiosity in those big eyes: what''s the matter, brother?


    Ling Ling couldn''t help patting Bai Jiahei''s head, but Bai Jiahei was also a face. I didn''t know the expression, so Ling Ling patted it several times. White and black can only continue to open their eyes, indicating their innocence.


    Within the scope of the fight between the Golden Eagle and the woman in Tsing Yi, the movements of one person and one beast are so harmonious, as are the places where Ling Feng and Ling Ling stand. One move, one silence.


    This is a very rare and strange picture.


    Fortunately, such a picture did not last long, otherwise Ling Ling felt depressed to death. If you want to join in the fight, you''ll obviously not be allowed to see Ling Feng. But you''ll always stand by and watch. In Ling Ling''s eyes, there''s nothing worth looking at.


    Just as Ling Ling was about to instigate Bai Jiahei to rush in, Jin Diao seemed to have found some other attack method, or the attack ground was a little tired and flew back. Then, a strange cry came from the depths of the snow mountain. Suddenly, the whole snow mountain was shrouded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    2008 is coming and 2009 is coming. I wish you all success in the new year.

 Chapter 219

    At the same time, Cassano and a Da four suddenly found that Carmo''s mood had changed greatly. The feeling of panic made the five people''s eyebrows tangle. Cassano is more concerned to come to the side of the card face, and constantly stroked Carmo''s body with his own hands, trying to calm its panic. This sudden change has never occurred since Cassano hatched Camille.


    Does it have anything to do with the low chirp? Cassano''s mind just came up with this idea. It was obvious that the cry had gradually approached the direction of several people, and still ran to the position where Ling Feng went.


    "Mr. Cassano, shall we go and have a look?" ADA asked Cassano. Before Ling Feng left, he explained that the four of them had to listen to Cassano.


    "We''d better wait." Cassano restrained his worry and said. Then he saw some reluctant expressions of Ah Da''s four people, so he explained: "if the young master can''t deal with the danger, we can only become the burden of the young master. We''d better wait here quietly. Maybe the situation is not what we imagined."


    It was not until the low cry gradually disappeared that Camille recovered from a slight trembling body. His eyes did not look at the direction Ling Feng went, as if there was something he was afraid of. Instead, he turned around and hid in the snow. Carefully, Cassano found that Camille''s whole body had almost collapsed. I could not help but frown more tightly.


    What''s the matter with the young master


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng had already recovered when the Golden Eagle quickly returned. The woman in blue, who was also facing the Golden Eagle from a distance, did not relax her vigilance at all, which attracted Ling Feng''s admiration. When the strange cry sounded, Ling Feng''s heart jumped violently, as if he had been beaten by gongs and drums one after another. As for Bai Jiahei, although he did not show great pain and suffering like Carmel, he also showed a look of fear in his eyes. The inherent pressure and Submission from the depths of his heart made his legs and feet tremble slightly. If it is not supported by its own ninth level strength, it may be lying on the ground at this time.


    Ling Feng had no time to take into account the reaction of the Golden Eagle and the woman in blue. He looked at Ling Ling anxiously for the first time. Fortunately, Ling Ling''s reaction is still relatively quiet. At most, she feels some discomfort. She holds Ling Feng''s clothes with her small hand, and her face is still a little confused.


    "Brother, ling''er feels stuffy again." the little girl doesn''t forget to say to Ling Feng while looking at the direction of the voice. However, Ling Feng felt suffocated himself. Even though Yun Gong resisted, he could not stop the sense of depression conveyed by the voice in his heart.


    What the hell is this? Ling Feng''s heart is quite angry and helpless.


    Just by virtue of the distant voice, you can make yourself so uncomfortable, and make Ling Ling come down. Will it be easy for him to deal with?


    I saw that with the low sound, a bright white light like lightning came from a distance, and the dazzling white eclipsed the world originally covered in silver in the whole snow. Until the white light flashed to the golden eagle, it suddenly stopped. The cry stopped abruptly.


    Ling Feng looked around. Beside the golden eagle, there appeared a larger eagle with white feathers, which almost integrated with the snow mountain. If it weren''t for its golden beak and bright eyes, Ling Feng wouldn''t easily find its existence.


    As Ling Feng looked at the white sculpture, he glanced at Ling Feng at random, but let Ling Feng suddenly take back his eyes. The sharp eyes gave people a tingling feeling.


    It''s not a grade. Ling Feng sighed in his heart. This time, you may really be in trouble. The strength of Bai Diao may even be stronger than that of Joseph encountered by Ling Feng. Because they are beyond the existence of Ling Feng, Ling Feng can''t compare. But in terms of the momentum of white carving and Joseph, Ling Feng sighed that white carving should be more powerful.


    "How beautiful." Ling Ling sighed and praised the white sculpture. Just when Ling Feng felt that the little girl didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, Bai Diao''s eyes had been put on Ling Ling, and he was quite surprised that he made a "eh" sound in his mouth.


    Spirit beast? At that moment, Lingfeng and baidiao''s mind flashed the term at the same time.


    The difference is that Ling Feng believes that white carving is also a spirit beast. Bai Diao just found Ling Ling''s identity.


    Not to mention the thoughts of Ling Feng and Bai Diao, a scene that surprised Ling Feng even more appeared. The woman in blue, even facing Bai Diao from a distance, made a swordsman salute and said, "elder, I''m very sorry to disturb you again." her voice was crisp and pleasant. It was elegant like an empty valley and orchid, which was very comfortable.


    "Girl, your strength is growing. Compared with children, you don''t try to make more concessions." Bai Diao''s reaction to the woman in blue doesn''t seem strange at all. One person and one animal are talking politely like friends. While the White Eagle said, he still had his own wings and patted the Golden Eagle''s head. The Golden Eagle can only look at the white eagle with a childlike face. It looks a little perverse and happy.


    It''s still mother and son. Ling Feng suddenly understood the relationship between white carving and gold carving. As for the battle of the Qingyi woman against the golden eagle, it was more gentle and less murderous. Now it seems that it is easy to understand. It''s not so much a battle as a girl in blue competing with a golden eagle.


    Nevertheless, Ling Feng also felt that he had benefited a lot from the battle scene just now.


    "Are the two here your friends?" Bai Diao asked the woman in Tsing Yi and glanced at Ling Feng. Ling Feng and the woman in Tsing Yi have black hair and black eyes. No wonder he asked. Moreover, in the eyes of Bai Diao, Lingfeng''s strength can also be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom. At most, Lingfeng''s power is counted. In this way, the strength of Ling Feng and Qingyi women is quite close.


    The woman in blue looked at Ling Feng for the first time.


    The two looked at each other. The eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi are like water. In the soft, there is a trace of calm, a little light. Ling Feng looked at the face. It was not exquisite, nor did it have the appearance of losing color. It was very plain, very plain to the extreme, which made Ling Feng slightly stunned. In Ling Feng''s mind, a woman with such elegant manners and graceful posture always feels like lotus in clear water.


    This extreme insipidity was beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    But gradually, Ling Feng found the charm of the woman in Tsing Yi. The whole person has a pure natural harmony, which is not outstanding but endurable. At the first glance, it doesn''t improve. At the second glance, you will feel its unique beauty. The whole person is very quiet, and the beauty quietly occupies your heart. It completely subverts the public''s aesthetic view of bright and beautiful beauty.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously pull out a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was so indifferent.


    The woman in blue only glanced at Ling Feng, then glanced at Ling Ling, and Bai Jiahei. Then she nodded slightly to Ling Feng. It was a greeting. As for Bai Diao''s question, she did not answer or deny it.


    "You''d better go. Wait a minute, it''s dangerous here." Bai Diao''s eyes were quite curious, even with a strange expression. He looked at Ling Feng and the woman in green clothes, and then said, "girl, you can continue to look for Jin Yu in three years." after that, he led Jin Diao and flew to the direction when he came.


    "Time is running out" floated from a distance in the air, which made people sigh how fast the white carving was.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in blue turned and was about to leave. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned and looked at Ling Feng. When she saw that Ling Feng and Ling Ling were still standing in a daze, she didn''t mean to leave quickly, so she said, "you''d better leave quickly."


    Ling Feng is lamenting that Bai Diao is powerful and deeply reflects that he has neglected a lot in the pursuit of power after he arrived in the ancient continent. Suddenly, he hears the voice of the woman in green clothes and asks, "is it really dangerous here?" Ling Feng thinks of Bai Diao''s words. Is there anything else here that can let the strong Saint level avoid it except Bai Diao itself?


    The woman in green clothes looked at Ling Feng curiously. In addition to being calm in her eyes, she was finally surprised by Ling Feng. She only heard the woman in green clothes explain: "wait a minute, there will be a scene of ten thousand animals worshipping here. They won''t allow humans to appear."


    "Ten thousand animals worship?" Ling Feng wondered. Listen to the name, is it Bayan Kara mountain or the gathering place of Warcraft?


    "Well." the woman in green nodded slightly, and without explaining, she raised her feet and walked down the snow mountain.


    "Hey, we''re here to find something." Ling Feng couldn''t help shouting, "I don''t know how long it will take for all the animals to worship?" on the one hand, Ling Feng''s heart is thinking about the purpose of coming here - Mo Chou Hua. On the other hand, whether he wants to know the content of the question or the woman in blue to stay and explain a few words, Only Ling Feng knows.

 Chapter 220

    The woman in blue really stood up because of Ling Feng''s questions. She turned around again and asked curiously, "aren''t you from Gaochang kingdom?" the eyes were still on Ling Feng''s hair. It seemed that black hair and black eyes doomed Ling Feng to be a person from Gaochang kingdom.


    However, Ling Feng is not from Gaochang kingdom for the time being, although he has always told so. Therefore, Ling Feng could only say with a light smile, "I have always grown up elsewhere. I''m just going to Gaochang kingdom."


    The woman in blue nodded slightly when she heard the speech. There are too many displaced people in this ancient continent. Black hair and black eyes are not absent in other places, but the number is really rare. Since Ling Feng has arrived at Bayan Kara mountain on the border of Gaochang Kingdom, the reason why he wants to enter Gaochang Kingdom seems completely credible.


    "It''s dangerous here. You just have to go in the opposite direction that elder Bai went just now. The farther the better." the woman in Tsing Yi said, "as for the beast conference, I don''t know how long it will take, maybe one day, maybe three or four days."


    "It will take so long?" Ling Feng thought in his heart. The trip to Bayan Kara mountain was in vain. But he''s not going to stay. Ling Feng is absolutely afraid to avoid the known danger. But Ling Feng still asked, "by the way, is there a Tianchi Lake on the snow mountain?"


    "Tianchi?" the Qingyi woman nodded and said, "you''re talking about the hot spring in the snow. Yes, it''s in the southeast." listening to the Qingyi woman''s tone, it seems that she is not curious about what Ling Feng wants to find and what use it has. Moreover, in the face of Ling Feng, a young man who obviously has the strength of the holy order, he didn''t feel the slightest surprise. This makes Ling Feng sigh that the woman in blue doesn''t know the fireworks in the world.


    Does her family live on the snow mountain?


    Ling Feng thought of the tall mountain giant, compared the figure of the woman in green with that of a few people, and immediately threw the idea out of his mind. Maybe it''s because this woman has less contact with people on weekdays. Ling Feng thought about it, then thought about it and said, "well, my purpose is to find a place with hot springs and see if there is a herb called Mochou flower that is used to save people. The southeast area is too large. If you are free, can you take us there?"


    Ling Feng''s words are true. For the bayankara mountains, Ling Feng has learned how bad the weather is in this place. The range of the whole mountain range is also large, at least much larger than the zhiliwa mountain range where Lingfeng passes through the windward gorge in the chaotic area.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s saying this is not without selfishness. At least until now, Ling Feng doesn''t even know the last name of the woman in blue. God knows if there will be a chance to see her again after this separation. If the woman in green gives Ling Feng a free guide, maybe they can be strong.


    Seeing the Qingyi woman nodding slightly, Ling Feng didn''t even notice himself. It seemed that he was a little happy at once.


    "By the way, my name is Ling Feng. This is my sister Ling Ling. We have companions waiting there. Wait a minute, and I''ll pick them up right away." Ling Feng said while commanding Bai Jiahei to pick up Cassano and others. As for Ling Ling, she looked at the woman in blue curiously. She didn''t quite understand. How can this person look better the more she sees? Of course, Ling Ling was very happy that the woman in Tsing Yi could know that there was a hot spring on the big snow mountain.


    You know, he has been wandering on the snow mountain without any harvest. Ling Ling is not happy even if he is interested in the snow mountain.


    The woman in blue just stood quietly, dusty and elegant.


    When Camus and Baijiahei came back with Cassano and others, the woman in blue just looked at Ada and other four Mountain Giants in surprise. As for her name, she didn''t want to say it. She didn''t comment on Ling Feng''s self introduction. Ling Feng even felt that the woman in Tsing Yi didn''t understand the warmth and coldness of human relations.


    Then, seeing that all the people came, the Qingyi woman walked to the southeast without saying a word. She didn''t take into account that Ling Feng and others came by flying Warcraft, or whether her speed would affect everyone''s speed. Anyway, she walked so straight to the southeast.


    Cassano didn''t have time to ask why such a woman appeared on the snow mountain. Ling Feng motioned everyone to follow up with his eyes, so he followed up. Other women are walking forward. It''s always hard for Ling Feng to let himself and others ride on Bai Jiahei again, isn''t it? As for asking the name of the woman in Tsing Yi, Ling Feng still doesn''t want to destroy the impression of several people in each other''s heart. If a woman doesn''t want to say her name, Ling Feng can''t force it.


    However, the speed at which the Qingyi woman seemed to move slowly was greatly beyond the expectations of Ling Feng and others. As if the whole woman in Tsing Yi was floating forward, the speed was very fast. If Lingfeng and Lingling can keep up, Cassano and adaji are really out of breath.


    Seeing that the woman in blue didn''t seem to have any intention to stop and wait, Ling Feng had to let Cassano catch up with him in Carmo. Instead, Ling Feng held Ling Ling in his arms and exercised the skill of Feng Shen''s legs, closely following the Qingyi woman all the way. Looking at the graceful posture, it is hard to imagine that such a weak looking woman should have the strength of the holy order.


    What Ling Feng didn''t see was the look of the woman in blue at this time. When Ling Feng showed his Fengshen legs to keep up, he showed a moving look on his face, but his feet were more natural and rapid. The speed of the whole person seemed to be much faster at that moment.


    After several people silently climbed over several mountains, suddenly there was a burst of animal roar behind them. The huge sense of depression, like a wave, spread rapidly in all directions, crossed several mountains, and traced back to the discomfort that Ling Feng felt in his heart, especially the flying Carmo, which suddenly trembled, Almost fell down, making casano, who was riding on Camille, worried. Fortunately, it was a little far away from the roar of the beast. Kamao managed to stabilize his body and continued to fly forward.


    Ling Feng could not help but frown. He knew in his heart that the reason for the beast roar was the worship of all animals.


    But the beast roar not only shows the power of Warcraft, but also makes Ling Feng worry that the power of Warcraft is so powerful. What about humans on the continent? Ling Feng realized for the first time that perhaps the supreme human beings are still powerless in front of the top Warcraft.


    At least, the white carving Ling Feng saw was enough to match the strength of the supreme Joseph.


    I felt that Ling Feng''s speed suddenly slowed down. This time, the woman in green stopped, looked at Ling Feng and explained: "these Warcraft will gather once every three or five years. Each time it is so earth shaking. As long as we don''t take the initiative to approach, they won''t care about our existence."


    "Will all the Warcraft on the snow mountain gather together?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "That''s not true," said the woman in green. "Only the Warcraft in the beast valley will gather."


    "Valley of beasts?" Cassano murmured, a look of panic flashed in his eyes, and asked subconsciously, "one of the three Jedi in the mainland?"


    "What are the three Jedi?" Ling Feng said strangely. Ling Feng knows the five dangerous places. For example, Ling Fengchu''s visit to the Warcraft forest in Archean is one of the five dangerous places. The other four places are just around the periphery of the Archaean continent, the death swamp in the South and southwest, the wilderness in the northwest, that is, the single desert, the ice and snow polar in the north of the continent, and the cursed land in the northeast of the continent, that is, the red pine forest.


    Ling Feng has never heard of the three Jedi mentioned by Cassano.


    "Three Jedi, the three most dangerous humans on the continent, went into the place where there was death or no life," Cassano said quite cautiously. "They are sunken Island, beast Valley, and yunmengtan."


    Seeing Ling Feng''s incomprehensible look, Cassano continued to explain: "Because most people don''t know the exact location of these three Jedi, the rumors are quite mysterious. For example, this sunken Island only knows that it is in the sea outside the southeast coast, on which dragons inhabit. As for how far away from the mainland, the exact location is unknown, even the Dragon Knight. And this beast Valley is gathered by animals Place, strangers don''t come near. "


    Trapped in an empty Island, Ling Feng knows that it is the gathering place of the dragon family.


    As for Cassano''s explanation, the woman in blue didn''t say anything at all. Even the expression on her face didn''t change too much. She always looked indifferent. Presumably, she was also lack of interest in these rumors.

 Chapter 221

    "Could it be that the valley of beasts is among the snow capped mountains of bayankara mountain?" Ling Feng asked the woman in green after hearing Cassano''s words. The woman in green also nodded slightly. It seems that it''s not a big deal to know that beast Valley is on Bayan Kara mountain. In contrast, Cassano seemed a little excited. After all, this is something many people don''t know. If it is revealed, let alone the reaction of the major forces in the human world, it is estimated that countless adventurous mercenaries can make the whole bayankara mountains lively at once.


    However, it is hard to say whether we can explore the specific location of Wanshou mountain and break in.


    The power of the beast roar just now, even now, Cassano still feels that the remaining power is still there. At least, he didn''t dare to look for any beast valley.


    "What is the so-called Yunmeng lake?" Ling Feng asked again since he talked about the three Jedi. Anyway, knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing, is to know. Ling Feng has great determination to give full play to his curiosity. While asking, he was still observing the words and colors of the girl in Tsing Yi.


    However, the performance of the Tsing Yi woman still disappointed Ling Feng.


    "Young master, I don''t know where Yunmeng lake is," Cassano said helplessly, "In fact, among the three Jedi, except for the empty Island, you can know that there are dragon families living on it, the other two places should be more mysterious. If it weren''t for today,... I''m afraid I wouldn''t know that the beast Valley is hidden in Bayan Kara mountain. Let alone Yunmeng lake."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech.


    For what Cassano said, Ling Feng naturally understood that there must be super strong people in these three places. At present, it is normal that no human beings can enter and survive and bring out the news. It is said that the patriarch of all ethnic groups of the dragon family is the existence of the emperor level, and the golden holy dragon, the leader of the dragon family, is more likely to be the existence of the God level.


    God level? For Ling Feng, up to now, it is still a distant existence.


    If Ling Feng could survive facing the emperor level strongman, he had little power to fight back facing the God level.


    And will there be divine Warcraft in beast Valley and Yunmeng lake?


    In human society, the highest strength Ling Feng knows up to now is only the supreme level. That''s what the rumors on the ancient continent are. But above the supreme level, there is no human being who has reached the divine level. So, how do Warcraft led by divine Warcraft let humans lead the richest place in the ancient continent?


    Or are there any powerful weapons that Ling Feng doesn''t know that can frighten God level Warcraft?


    Once his thoughts were open, Ling Feng suddenly found that his head was not enough. Of course, what Ling Feng thought now seemed too far away, and had nothing to do with Ling Feng''s current purpose. Ling Feng couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and put these boring ideas behind him.


    But at that moment, Ling Feng suddenly looked at the woman in blue in front of her and had a strong curiosity about her identity.


    Ling Feng is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart.


    The beast Valley mentioned by Cassano is one of the three Jedi. At least it is not a place where information can spread in the Archaean continent. So, how does this woman in green know? Her dust and her quiet elegance are so valuable to Ling Feng who has experienced in social life, and from the behavior of the woman in green, the whole person seems pure And elegant. At least she has not been polluted by some secular rules in society.


    Perhaps, when Bai Diao looked at Ling Feng and asked if the Qingyi woman Ling Feng was her companion, if the Qingyi woman denied, Bai Diao might directly attack Ling Feng.


    It can only be said that the beast Valley can be known by the woman in green, but the white carving will not be known by other humans unrelated to the woman in green.


    Ling Feng thinks more and more about this possibility. In Ling Feng''s eyes, Bai Diao and the golden Diao fighting with the woman in green clothes have long become members of beast valley. Thinking of this, Ling Feng sweats in a cold sweat even in the heavy snow. He can''t guarantee whether his guess is reliable, but he would rather believe it than nothing.


    "Cassano, this is the end of today''s matter. We can''t mention it again in the future." Ling Feng couldn''t help but give an order immediately. Then he said the same thing to the four of Ah Da. As for Ling Ling, she shouldn''t be separated from Ling Feng. Up to now, this little girl is still such a stranger. Maybe the beautiful sister in Ling Ling Ling''s mind can make Ling Ling Ling closer. Anyway, they are still related by blood.


    Several people followed the Qingyi girl and continued to walk in the snow. It was not until it began to get a little dark that the Qingyi girl took Ling Feng and others to a valley. Although it was still a piece of snow white, there was no harsh wind. The scenery in front of Ling Feng and others also made several people interested and full of joy.


    This is a magnificent world with originality in nature, isn''t it?


    Ling Feng felt as if he had come to a crystal palace. Everything here was so thorough and watery. Ling Feng had to sigh that nature, sometimes the greatest architect, is full of imaginary vitality in the bright ice and snow world in front of her. Such as those slender ice bars, such as those ice pillars in the shape of ice towers, make people feel a trace of vigorous and upward vitality. Although, they are a pile of dead things.


    To Ling Feng''s delight, several springs appeared in the valley.


    There is no doubt that it is a hot spring to have flowing water in such a cold environment. Ling Feng was close to a spring and found that the range of water flow was very small. There was only a small pool with a diameter of about half a meter. It was still on the edge of a hillside. The water was not deep. Under it were clearly visible rocks and several trivial stones. At the periphery of the pool, there is a circle of ice water mixture, and the full water flows slowly down the slope. When it comes to a steep broken slope, it drops slowly. It is only this temperature that makes the water cool rapidly in the process of dropping.


    Therefore, it formed the large and small ice filaments and icicles that Ling Feng saw at a glance, which is a wonder.


    The hot spring emerging from the spring is very slow, almost dizzy layer by layer. It has the feeling that the spring is silent and cherishes the trickle. Unfortunately, there is no shade, no lotus, and no dragonfly. Otherwise, Ling Feng can quite appreciate Yang Wanli''s leisure feeling that "the spring is silent, cherishes the trickle, the shade of the tree shines on the water, and loves the fine and soft. Xiaohe shows his sharp corners, and a dragonfly has long stood on his head.". Besides, it''s still in the snow. It''s more different.


    "Ah Da Er, it''s up to you next." Ling Feng immediately ordered Ah Da four.


    You know, once swept away, the distribution range of hot springs is still relatively wide, and there are still a lot of spring holes. It may have something to do with the landform in this area. Ling Feng doesn''t care. As for looking for Mochou flowers in the snow, it is natural that several Mountain Giants of ADA are even better at it.


    "I really want to thank you this time." Ling Feng looked at the woman in blue beside him. Even if he didn''t know her name, he thanked her sincerely. Without her, it would not be easy for Ling Feng to find such a place just by himself. Moreover, this trip also let Ling Feng know the existence of beast valley. Ling Feng thanked the Qingyi woman for her rescue. Without her, not to mention whether Ling Feng can run away, Cassano is bound to suffer.


    If he had the chance, Ling Feng would like to know why Bai Diao''s attitude towards women in Tsing Yi is so different.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything you''re looking for." the woman in Tsing Yi smiled and her face was full of fresh and natural charm. "If not, we can go further east to the mountains, where there is a hot spring."


    "There''s another place?" Ling Feng restrained his excitement, but heard a voice from afar saying, "young master, come and see. This should be Mochou flower. It''s just,... Ah,..."


    Ling Feng hurriedly left the woman in blue and rushed over immediately. A San said Mo Chou Hua three words earlier, which made Ling Feng very happy, but the last scream was a trace of panic.


    Is there any danger near the hot spring?


    Not only did Ling Feng catch up with her immediately, but the girl in Tsing Yi also followed her. When she wants to come, maybe she brought Ling Feng and others here. If something happens to Ling Feng''s people, she should be responsible. The purpose of letting the Qingyi woman have some side is that Ling Ling, a little girl, has no less speed than her at this time, which makes her more curious about Ling Feng and Ling Ling.

 Chapter 222

    Ling Feng knew he had been negligent when ah San called out "ah". This is Bayan Kara mountain. Although the Warcraft in the beast valley over there have been gathered, there are still many Warcraft on the snow mountain. If an eighth order wind magician like Cassano can be excused for acting alone, the independent action of Ah Da''s four people is Ling Feng''s carelessness.


    Although they are all Mountain Giants and originally live in the snow mountain plateau, at least there will not be high-level Warcraft in their living area. Otherwise, let alone Mountain Giants, even pure giants can''t stand the harassment of high-level Warcraft.


    Therefore, Ling Feng galloped to the place where ah San was located at a speed that can not be said to be fast. When Ling Feng saw Ah San, it was only a moment. In Ling Feng''s eyes, ah San stood on the edge of a hot spring. The water surface of the hot spring was much larger than the one Ling Feng had seen before. It can be seen that there was still a trace of heat in the center of the water surface. As for the culprit who made ah San scream out, it was a snow-white snake.


    Pure white. It''s as thick as an adult''s thigh. In addition to Zhang Kaikai''s big mouth, even if it swims directly in the snow, it is estimated that no one can find it. Ling Feng has never seen a snake of this color, nor did he expect that in the world of the ancient continent, there are animals that can give full play to the protective color to such an extreme.


    And ah San''s situation is obviously dangerous.


    Ling Feng ignored the snow-white snake''s attack on ah San, but when he could reach ah San, he gently swept ah San aside with one foot, just out of the snake''s attack. Ling Feng himself was careful to look at the big snake that failed to hit in front of him, for fear that it would come to some venom or some other attack. Speaking of, Ling Feng is still full of vigilance for the animals in this world.


    However, when ah San faced the snow-white snake, the hesitant and helpless look made Ling Feng frown slightly. Even after Ling Feng pushed him away with his legs and feet, ah San was still a little panicked in his eyes. His body also lay down on the snow and didn''t mean to get up.


    Is there a coincidence or is it that the mountain giants are so timid in the face of danger?


    Not allowing Ling Feng to analyze, he heard the roaring sound behind him. It was Ling Ling and the woman in blue who arrived together. When the woman in Tsing Yi saw the snow-white snake, she seemed surprised and blurted out: "snow Python?"


    "What a beautiful snake." Ling Ling''s voice followed.


    Ling Feng ignored Ling Ling''s praise directly. On the contrary, the voice of the woman in Tsing Yi let Ling Feng know the name of the big snake surrounded by the hot spring and melted into the snow. Snow python. It really matches its appearance. At this time, it was facing Ling Feng, flashing its eyes smartly, as if thinking about how much it would win if it attacked.


    What Ling Feng didn''t expect was that when Ling Feng was ready to look at him, the woman in blue behind him pushed Ling Feng with her hand: "don''t look at his eyes."


    Ling Feng was also clever and nodded. Then, the woman in blue padded gently in the snow with her sword, and saw the snow splashing towards the snow python. The snow Python''s reaction was also what Ling Feng expected. Unexpectedly, when a large mass of snow was about to rush on it, he hurried back.


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart. It''s a vast world. There are all kinds of wonders. Will the snow Python in the snow still be afraid of snow?


    After exiting five or six meters away, Xue mang raised his head and vomited a red letter at Ling Feng and others. His eyes looked at Ling Feng and the girl in blue. It seemed that there were many interesting things in his eyes. Finally, he didn''t mean to kill the girl in blue. He shook his head and twisted his body bitterly, That action is particularly cute in the snow. Yes, it''s cute. There was no ferocity when it aimed at ah San.


    "What is it doing?" Ling Ling asked curiously, "dancing?"


    "Ah!" the woman in blue seemed to suddenly think of something, and cried out, "terrible." then she looked around subconsciously, as if she was looking for something.


    "Did you drop anything?" Ling Feng asked curiously at this time, and even forgot to help ah San up.


    "No, nothing." the woman in blue smelled the speech and looked at Ling Feng, but her eyes dodged a few times, rippling a beautiful blush on her face. As a result, it can only further attract Ling Feng''s attention. Fortunately, the Qingyi woman didn''t face Lingfeng at this time.


    "Wow, brother, you see, there''s another little snake." Ling Ling timely shouted on the side. Ling Feng looked for the sound. It happened that on the traces left by the snow Python retreating on the snow, there was a little red snake swimming happily. Compared with the snow python, the volume is really small, only the thickness of the little thumb, and the whole body is only about 20 centimeters long. If its color was not too bright in the snow, it would be difficult to find its existence.


    "Where is it? Where is it?" the woman in green clothes followed Ling Ling''s words. Suddenly, when she saw the red snake, she looked at it and stopped talking. Then, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, Ling Feng felt a little strange.


    No, it seems that the woman in blue has been wrong since she saw the snow python, and her reaction seems to be too big. Isn''t this snow Python raised by it? Ling Feng thought subconsciously. This is not impossible, otherwise how can we explain why the women in Tsing Yi are so familiar with this area? And Ling Feng began to think about whether he should shoot at the snow Python next?


    At this time, the snow Python seemed to have completed its task. It turned its head, shook its tail and crawled away. The little red snake swims more happily in the snow. It has only one goal, which is the place where Ling Feng and the woman in Tsing Yi stand.


    Ling Feng''s heart moved and he was going to take a step forward to kill the little snake. After all, for unknown animals, Ling Feng thought that if it could be avoided, it would be avoided. If it could not be avoided, it would be better not to contact it directly. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if he suddenly ordered magic or venom.


    Even Ling Ling is ready to face the little red snake. As for whether Ling Ling is going to kill it or catch it to play, we don''t know.


    However, the girl in blue pulled Ling Feng again and said, "don''t move." she also pulled Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng looked curiously at the woman in Tsing Yi, but found that her eyes were paying attention to the little red snake in front of her.


    Did she raise this one, too?


    Ling Feng was confused. At this time, he heard a "Hoo" and a sound quickly crossed. Ling Feng felt that there was something more on his left little arm. When I looked at it, it was the little red snake. At this time, he was wrapped around his arm, spitting out the red letter happily and staring at Ling Feng.


    "This?" Ling Feng hesitated to shake his hand, but still looked curiously at the woman in Tsing Yi. His eyes were clear. He hoped that the woman in Tsing Yi would have a reasonable explanation. How do you find that everything has become a little strange after the snake?


    "Don''t hurt it." the woman in green clothes looked at Ling Feng''s left hand, and her face changed a little. Finally, she said, "it''s called red letter snake, and it won''t hurt you." then, she seemed to have made some determination. She looked at Ling Feng curiously and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Well, I didn''t even remember my name. Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Ling Feng introduced his name at least at the beginning. However, in the face of the woman in blue, Ling Feng seemed to have a sense of powerlessness and couldn''t get angry at all. He could only laugh at himself and answer: "Ling Feng."


    "HMM." the Qingyi woman nodded. I don''t know whether it was because she thought of Ling Feng''s previous introduction that she didn''t remember, or thought of something else. In short, she lowered her head slightly, and her face was red, which attracted people''s attention. Then she whispered, "are you going to Gaochang?"


    If Ling Feng didn''t have good hearing, it would be difficult to capture the sound. However, at least the woman in blue remembers that Ling Feng mentioned that she was going to Gaochang kingdom. Ling Feng nodded generously.


    "Well, you''ve found what you''re looking for. Then I''ll go first." the woman in green suddenly raised her head, said a word, and turned away.


    "You,...." Ling Feng stretched out his hand and wanted to say something, but suddenly found the red letter snake wrapped around his arm. He didn''t know what to say. I can only watch the girl in blue go away so naturally.


    "Take good care of the red letter snake. It only absorbs the energy in the magic core." in the snow-white world, there was a vague voice from the green clothes, "by the way, Ling Feng, my name is Li Mengyao."

 Chapter 223

    "Li Mengyao? It''s you." Ling Feng whispered to himself. This is Li Mengyao, the sword saint of Gaochang Kingdom and one of the thirteen saints in the mainland. It''s just, isn''t she famous for a long time? So how old should she be? Ling Feng was relieved to think that the life span of ordinary humans on the Archaean continent was twice that on the earth.


    At this time, Ah Da, ah ER and ah si all came to Ling Feng. They also heard the considerable here and came here. They can only arrive now because of the long distance. Cassano took the first step to help ah San. Fortunately, ah San was not hurt. After being helped up by Cassano, his look was finally normal.


    Ling Feng looked at him with some worry and some strangeness. After finding that he had no adverse reactions, he restrained his doubts. Is it ah San''s own reason that led to his performance just now, or is the snow-white snow Python full of strange abilities?


    Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling''s small hand, and they went to the edge of the hot spring, where ah San was originally standing.


    Because of the existence of hot springs, the water edge is really green, which is particularly valuable in ice and snow. Ling Feng can only sigh that the world is wonderful. However, it is a pity that this so-called Mochou flower has not yet matured. In other words, it hasn''t bloomed yet. According to Dr. Liu Si, even if it is picked now, it has no due effect.


    This makes Ling Feng''s originally happy mood a little bleak. At this time, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to find Li Mengyao to lead them to the hot spring further east.


    Ling Feng looked at the location of this hot spring area. If there was no one to lead, it must not be easy for a big four to find it.


    Therefore, Ling Feng can only give up this Mochou flower. If necessary, he should personally take Dr. Liu Si to see when it will mature, when it can be picked, or how to treat Lolita''s sister.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Ling Feng said to a few people. If there is anything to gain from this trip to Bayan Kara mountain, it may be that I met Li Mengyao and knew the existence of beast valley. As for the relationship between beast Valley and Li Mengyao, and the significant changes of Li Mengyao at the last moment, Ling Feng is not very clear. Fortunately, Ling Feng was not such a serious person. He couldn''t figure it out, so he let him go.


    At this time, Ling Feng also found that he didn''t see Bai Jiahei and kamao around him. Just when he wanted to ask, Ling Ling patted his little hand and said, "brother, Xiaobai, they are playing with water."


    Isn''t it? Ling Feng and others didn''t go back for a few steps. They saw Bai Jiahei soaking in a hot spring together at this time. That''s where the mouth of the valley is.


    These two guys are really good at finding places. They have such a leisurely interest. Ling Feng smiled at Bai Jia Hei in his heart. Then the party left bayankara mountain in a hurry. After staying in a small town at the foot of the mountain for a night, he flew directly back to Beimu city without stopping.


    When he got to Beimu City, Ling Feng didn''t hesitate and went straight to Liu''s shop.


    There are not many people in the shop. Occasionally, a few hurried pedestrians walk around, and most of them are the families of the patients. In Liu''s shop, people with serious illness can live. After all, there are still many small attics in the shop. But the patient''s family members are unlikely to live in them all.


    This is also the reason why Mourinho asked Mata to stay with Lolita''s sister and take care of her, while he and jialiao lived in the hotel next to Liu''s shop.


    Because Ling Feng had been here once in advance, he asked in the side hall of the pharmacy, and a clerk led him to sister Lolita''s ward. Ling Feng also encountered a little embarrassment. After all, he didn''t even know the name of Lolita''s sister.


    Fortunately, when Mourinho and others took Lolita''s sister to see a doctor here, they did not register their name; Fortunately, Lolita is cute enough. In the past few days, she has won the love of almost all the employees in Liu''s shop. So when Ling Feng said that she was Lolita''s sister, the clerk understood Ling Feng''s purpose.


    Ling Feng can only smile bitterly and shake his head. I really don''t know whether Lolita lives here to see a doctor or Lolita''s sister lives here to see a doctor.


    Cassano and a Da waited in the hall of Liu''s shop. Ling Feng only took Ling Ling and followed the clerk in. Anyway, Ling Feng''s purpose is to tell Dr. Liu Si that he found the immature Mochou flower on the Bayan Kara mountain. If the Mochou flower is effective, Mourinho and others have not found the blood of the holy beast qingluan. Maybe Ling Feng really asked Ling linglai to contribute a few drops of blood.


    However, when Ling Feng just walked to the ward not far from sister Lolita''s ward, he suddenly heard a strange and mature voice in the room: "don''t worry, Miss Angelina, the situation has improved today. I think she can wake up in two or three days." the voice was thick and simple, and the whole tone was very calm, It gives people the feeling of no joy and no sorrow, but it slowly penetrates into the hearts of the people.


    Of course, this is not what Ling Feng pays attention to. Even Ling Feng knows that the strength of a person who can make such a confident and neutral voice needs at least the Yasheng level. What Ling Feng noticed was the word ''Angelina''. Yes, we met in the pet shop of Chunshui City, followed by the birthday performance of the city owner Morgan. When Ling Feng returned to Gaochang Kingdom, we met again in the chaotic area on the way. It is said that Angelina first went to Madrid Empire and then returned to the Chinese empire after the performance. If the time of Ling Feng''s sightseeing while walking is removed, the time of all this will not be too different. Therefore, Lolita''s sister should be Angelina who is good at dancing.


    Only in this way, what is happening now is so reasonable.


    Angelina has been wearing a mask, and Mourinho and others have not called her name. All this is because Angelina is so famous. Once known by more people, it can only lead to more trouble. Especially when Angelina herself was in a coma.


    As for the return to the Chinese Empire, that is different. It is also the place where Angelina became famous. She is not afraid of the forces behind her. Moreover, with Angelina''s influence in the Chinese Empire, the kingdom of Northern Ireland and the kingdom of Gaochang, her safety is quite guaranteed in these three countries.


    Ling Feng felt that the news was somewhat unexpected and reasonable.


    Instead, Angelina''s attack in the chaotic area will be dominated by people from which side?


    Of course, this does not belong to the scope that Ling Feng should consider. When Ling Feng knocked on the door and went in, he found that Dr. liusi, munio and jialiao were all there, while the strange old man, dressed like liusi, was standing up from Angelina''s bedside stool. He thought it was the Lius shop that liusi invited to see a doctor.


    "Brother Lingfeng, why are you here?" Mourinho was surprised to see Lingfeng coming. Although it can be noticed that someone came outside, didn''t Ling Feng go to the sun never setting city a few days ago?


    "Ha ha, I''ll come back and have a look." Ling Feng said with some tears. "I went to Bayan Kara mountain and wanted to find out if there were Mochou flowers. No, I really found one for me. It''s just that the flowers haven''t matured and it''s not time to bloom. I don''t know how to get them. So I came back to ask if there''s anything useful."


    Ling Feng finished in one breath and found that there was a happy expression on Mourinho''s face, but it didn''t change much from the beginning. But Liu Si''s eyes had a few more looks.


    "Well, brother Lingfeng, this is Doctor Liu Ming. He is the head of the Liu family store." Mourinho first introduced the old man to Lingfeng, and then introduced Lingfeng. It aroused Liu Ming''s curiosity. Presumably, Liu Ming must have heard of Gao Changling''s family, which is now spreading.


    Sure enough, then Liu Ming asked, "is this Ling Feng from the Ling family of the king of Gaochang?"


    "Exactly." Ling Feng didn''t make a gesture and simply admitted it generously.


    "Er, brother Ling Feng. Dr. Liu Ming has prescribed another prescription for the young lady. Now the young lady''s condition has stabilized and improved. You must have heard what Dr. Liu Ming said just now?" Mourinho said with a slightly sorry look on his face, "no, I still want to thank you."


    In this last sentence, it is natural to thank Ling Feng for venturing to Bayankala mountain to find Mochou flower. It''s just that Ling Feng''s efforts have no effect. Even if Ling Feng is Lolita''s dry brother, Mourinho will feel a little sorry.


    Ling Feng himself smiled faintly and exposed it. Many times, effort and reward are always biased. Angelina can have other ways to heal. At least, in Ling Feng''s eyes, Ling Ling''s blood can be saved. Therefore, Ling Feng''s smile is also sincere.


    Suddenly, Liu Ming looked at Ling Feng but was a little stunned. The sudden curiosity surprised Ling Feng. With Liu Ming''s sight, Ling Feng found that Doctor Liu Ming''s attention had been on his left hand.


    left hand? There is an inexplicable red letter snake winding around.

 Chapter 224

    Speaking of the red letter snake, it has been pestering Ling Feng''s left hand since the beginning of Bayan Kara mountain. If at the beginning, Ling Feng tried his best to get it down, after trying n ways, such as pulling it away bit by bit with his right hand, it still continues to wrap around Ling Feng''s left hand, and Ling Feng can only go with it.


    Ling Feng didn''t understand that there was no fluctuation of magic power on the red letter snake, but its speed was very fast. As long as Lingfeng doesn''t notice, it can quickly wrap around Lingfeng''s arm. Just like the first time at the beginning, it was completely beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. If Li Mengyao hadn''t told him to treat the red letter snake well, maybe Ling Feng decided to abuse it.


    The red letter snake does make a living by absorbing the energy of the magic core, which makes Ling Feng very curious. It doesn''t have any magic power. Why can it eat the magic core? You know, some low-level and medium-level Warcraft dare not directly absorb the energy of the magic core. Only when it has the corresponding ability, such as white and black, it can try to absorb the energy of the ninth order magic core, and kamao can also try to absorb the energy of the eighth order magic core, and even the ninth order magic core.


    If the level of magic core is much lower than Warcraft itself, it will not have a great effect on the progress of Warcraft ability.


    Of course, even if it is white and black, if it is not in its infancy, the energy of the magic core will not be very useful for it. Not any Warcraft can evolve. That requires not only the reserve of its own strength, but also luck.


    Therefore, after determining that the red letter snake feeds on the energy in the magic core, Ling Feng studied it. On the way back to beimucheng from Bayan Kara mountain, Ling Feng even slowly transferred a trace of internal power to the body power of red letter snake. However, the red letter snake didn''t respond much to this, which made Ling Feng slightly disappointed.


    Of course, when Ling Feng needs to change clothes, red letter snake is also very human and can release it in advance. Sometimes, he would shrink his head into Ling Feng''s cuffs, and then his whole body slipped in slowly. In this way, only one head is exposed on the edge of the cuff. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it.


    Ling Feng was worried that the red letter snake was difficult to raise, which didn''t seem to bring him any inconvenience.


    The only thing Ling Feng needs to pay attention to is that it seems that when Ling Feng sleeps, the red letter snake will not leave Ling Feng''s left hand. Ling Feng can only do nothing about it. Can''t you just cut the red letter snake in two with a knife?


    When Ling Feng is ready to go to Gaochang Kingdom, he can see Li Mengyao again.


    At this time, Dr. Liu Ming kept looking at the red letter snake. Ling Feng couldn''t help but move his heart and asked, "Dr. Liu Ming, are you looking at it?" Ling Feng asked while raising his left hand to let the red letter snake appear in front of everyone.


    "Exactly." seeing Ling Feng''s move, Doctor Liu Ming came forward more curiously, but didn''t want the red letter snake. At this time, he suddenly spit out a red tongue at Liu Ming. The rapid speed frightened everyone.


    After seeing the tongue of the red letter snake, Liu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "it''s really it. It''s really it. Unexpectedly, I can see it in my life. It''s not worth this life, not worth this life."


    Not only was Ling Feng confused, but even Liu Si and others were quite curious and moved.


    They also looked at the red letter snake. It''s nothing different. It''s a simple dark red. It looks small. Even if such a small snake is seen in the grass, it is estimated that it is not easy to attract people''s attention. After all, the species on the Archaean continent are too rich. No one knows how many kinds of animals and plants there are, and new species are found almost every day. Who cares about a little red snake?


    "What''s special about this little red snake?" Liu Si''s eyes were more original after all, and he couldn''t help asking. After all, in Liu Si''s opinion, such an excited snake that can make Liu Ming take charge of the family must have its uniqueness.


    "Special? It''s so special." Liu Ming said loudly. However, it seemed that he was too excited, so he confessed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really excited for a while. However, it''s no wonder that if I''m not mistaken, this little red snake should be the legendary red letter snake."


    "Well, it''s really called red letter snake." Ling Feng couldn''t help nodding. However, Ling Feng doesn''t know what is worth Liu Ming''s excitement. Therefore, after nodding his head, he looked at Liu Ming curiously, hoping that he could explain it.


    And Mourinho and others are also eager to listen.


    "Red letter snake? Is this a ninth order Warcraft?" jialiao asked aloud. In jialiao''s opinion, it should be the happiest thing for a warrior to have a ninth level Warcraft pet.


    "No." Doctor Liu Ming definitely rejected, and then added, "it''s not only not a ninth order Warcraft, but also not even a first-order Warcraft."


    "That''s why it can be used as medicine?" Dr. Liu Si immediately thought that since the red letter snake has no attack power, it can be used as medicine for Liu''s shop, which is also a very important function. Perhaps, it is still a very precious medicinal material. No wonder Liu Ming is so excited.


    However, after hearing Dr. Liu Si''s words, the most excited thing is not Liu Ming or Ling Feng, but red letter snake. It seemed to understand Liu Si''s meaning. He vomited his red letter to Liu Si. He looked very angry and annoyed. Everyone was curious.


    Ling Feng can only use his right hand to appease the red little guy full of spirituality.


    "When it comes to medicine, the red letter snake can indeed replace many precious medicinal materials," Liu Ming said without paying any attention to the power of the red letter snake. "Of course, I don''t think anyone in the world will be stupid enough to use the living red letter snake as medicine. It''s a violent thing."


    Liu Ming''s words not only affirmed the medicinal value of red letter snake, but also revealed that red letter snake has other more important functions.


    "Does its meat taste good to eat?" Ling Ling was quite impatient at this time. It didn''t seem to have much to do with her. Of course, in Ling Ling''s consciousness, how can medication compare with eating? So Ling Ling asked Ling Feng on a whim: "brother, when shall we roast it? I like to eat roast snake meat. That is, that is... It''s too small."


    While saying that, Ling Ling''s eyes also looked at the size of the red letter snake.


    When the red letter snake heard the speech, he immediately retracted his head, while Liu Ming was quite worried about the red letter snake. With such a little girl thinking about its meat around, it is estimated that the red letter snake is more or less dangerous.


    Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head with a silent face. "Dr. Liu Ming, what is the function of the red letter snake?" Ling Feng was quite concerned about it. At the same time, I was curious about Li Mengyao.


    "The most special thing about red letter snake is to predict marriage," Liu Ming explained.


    "Marriage?" Ling Feng was curious.


    "Well." Liu Ming looked at Ling Feng and said, "if I''m not wrong, when the red letter snake appeared, did Ling Feng have a girl around you?"


    "Yes?" Ling Feng nodded. Then, as if he had understood something, he said in surprise, "could it be that this marriage..."


    "Exactly." Liu Ming nodded with certainty and said, "The red letter snake itself is a spirit. I only know that it was born in the wilderness. I don''t know under what circumstances it will appear and what kind of creatures its parents are. But one thing is certain that wherever it appears, there must be a man and a woman. And this man and woman will eventually be combined because of its appearance."


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" although Ling Feng was shocked, he still asked. Although he said that he really liked Li Mengyao, Ling Feng was surprised by the inexplicable red letter snake.


    "No," said Liu Ming, "according to the records, as long as the red letter snake appears, it is very effective. Otherwise, how can it be called the red letter snake? You know, there is another record in the book, its name is the red thread snake."


    "What if you kill the red letter snake?" Ling Feng said with a move in his heart.


    "Once the red letter snake appears, its mission about marriage will be over." Liu Ming looks at Ling Feng with some curiosity and says, "whether you kill it or not has nothing to do with the development of fate. Even if you have some resistance in your heart, fate will arrange your acquaintance and want to combine."


    "In addition,......" Liu Ming looked at Ling Feng with some ponder and said, "you really killed it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recommend a book by the author of the same group of corpse mouth towel, the ghost of the gun god of the alien world, which is also the theme of the alien mainland. It has just been put on the shelves on New Year''s day. You can have a look. There is a link in the through train of this book.

 Chapter 225

    Ling Feng looked at Liu Ming in surprise. Even munio and others looked at Doctor Liu Ming curiously. After all, from Liu Ming''s words just now, we can know that the emergence of red letter snake can only bring fate between men and women. If one side really doesn''t like the other, can''t it kill the red letter snake? Even if fate can''t be changed, it''s not too much to kill a red letter snake, right?


    "The men and women who can attract the red letter snake are naturally not ordinary men and women." Liu Ming said somewhat like a divine stick. With his age, he looked quite similar. "If ordinary people can cause the emergence of red letter snakes, then red letter snakes are no longer so rare and cherished."


    Liu Ming''s words also reminded everyone present. Lingfeng''s strength goes without saying. Now on the mainland, as long as the news is a little better, who doesn''t know gaochangling''s family? Who will be the woman who can compete with Ling Feng?


    Ling Feng looked at the people and looked at his unkind eyes. He had a little chat in his heart. He wasn''t ready to give Li Mengyao out. And Mourinho subconsciously glanced at Angelina on the hospital bed. To say, Ling Feng and Angelina are also relatively matched. It''s just that Angelina''s life doesn''t seem to go well. Moreover, the assassination of the chaotic area this time also made Mourinho feel helpless.


    "By the way, Dr. Liu Ming, what''s special about the red letter snake besides the above?" Ling Feng asked. He always felt that the appearance of the little snake was a little strange. When I think of the legend of the red letter snake, I feel a little numb. Li Mengyao obviously knows more than Ling Feng. No wonder Li Mengyao''s face turned a little red after the appearance of the red letter snake. No wonder she had to leave in a hurry at the last minute, but Ling Feng had to take good care of the red letter snake.


    If you kill the red letter snake, you can break the marriage between the two people. With Li Mengyao''s detached temperament and his secular character, you can really kill the red letter snake.


    "Red letter snake, its appearance must be accompanied by other snakes." Liu Ming explained, "you must be like this when you meet it?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Ling Feng replied, "it seems to be a big snake called snow python."


    "Snow Python?" Liu Ming''s voice unconsciously rose again. Even Liu Si on one side opened his eyes. It seems that the snow Python is not simple. Ling Feng wondered if his luck was too good? Sure enough, Liu Ming then said, "snow Python is one of the most incredible Warcraft in the ancient world. Because it has a special skill, solidification."


    Seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled look, Liu Ming continued: "When you meet a snow python, if you look at its eyes with your eyes, your body will be solidified and produce a feeling of immobility. It''s like, um, it''s like being suppressed with strong fighting spirit. Moreover, the strength of the snow Python itself is about seven levels, but no matter what your strength is, it''s feasible to solidify your opponent through looking at it. That is Even the saints, sometimes if they are not careful, they will suffer a great loss when they meet the snow python. "


    Ling Feng nodded subconsciously, and then understood what ah San''s reaction was when he saw the snow python, and what Li Mengyao meant by "don''t look at its eyes".


    The animals on this continent are really strange. It''s amazing that Warcraft can emit magic. Now there is a snow python that can solidify the opponent''s skills. God knows what to meet in the future. You know, in Ling Feng''s consciousness, snakes have to hibernate.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly realized that it seems that all the advanced knowledge on the mainland can only be taught by words and deeds. For example, when Liu Ming talked about snow python, even munio listened with interest. It can be seen that there was a lack of knowledge among martial artists of the Asian Saint level like munio. For example, when Ling Feng first arrived in the ancient continent , according to Qian Qian, there are only ordinary primary and intermediate level in the popular complete works of Warcraft on the mainland. For example, only alchemists can distinguish and use some strange materials.


    Therefore, although the information of current events spread very quickly in the Archaean continent, the dissemination of real knowledge is not universal. It is far from being mastered and understood by going to college for a few years or reading books in a library for a few years.


    Even the library in canglan college is said to be rich in magic and martial arts. Can it still record that the red letter snake can be used as medicine? Otherwise, it is impossible that there was only one medicine shop in Liujia shop in ancient China.


    As for why snow Python can be used as medicine and what its drug properties are, Liu Ming simply didn''t say. If he did, he would teach others'' technology. Ling Feng and Munho naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    "Treat the red letter snake well." Liu Ming ordered Ling Feng when he was led away by Liu Si. There was a trace of envy, appreciation and persistence in his eyes.


    "Brother Ling Feng, you always give people such joy when you appear." Mourinho smiled and patted Ling Feng on the shoulder. "But to tell the truth, I still want to thank you for our young lady."


    "So it''s not polite." Ling Feng smiled. "By the way, where''s Lolita? Why didn''t you see her."


    "The little girl looked at the young lady two days ago. She was tired and was resting in the hotel now." Mourinho explained. Suddenly, his mind moved and asked, "why, don''t you want to leave now?"


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and said, "the purpose of passing here this time is to see if you can help..." Ling Feng glanced at Angelina lying in bed and said, "she. Since there''s nothing wrong with her, I can rest assured that Lolita''s girl."


    Mourinho didn''t stop Ling Feng from saying goodbye, but smiled and asked, "really don''t you go to see Lolita? If she wakes up and knows you''re coming and doesn''t go to see her, she might make trouble for a long time."


    "I''d better not go." Ling Feng knew that Mourinho was polite. And I believe Mourinho also knows that the place Ling Feng is going is the place that Ling Feng is rumored to go most in the whole continent, the mercenary capital where Christina is located. Therefore, Mourinho will not stop it.


    No matter who comes across this kind of thing, regardless of true or false, people must go there. Otherwise, Lingfeng will have no way to gain a foothold on the mainland.


    "Take care!" said Mourinho. Incidentally, jialiao beside Mourinho also greeted Ling Feng.


    Looking at Ling Feng pulling Ling Ling away, jialiao turned to Mourinho and asked, "isn''t there any danger in his trip?"


    "Dangerous?" said Mourinho, looking at Ling Feng''s back, "Hum, it''s more than just danger. If Christina didn''t have a problem, then the mercenary Union''s Gang, since they can allow the news to be transmitted, are at least fully prepared. I think it should be Aragon''s grandson this time. He likes Christina not for a day or two."


    "It seems that the mercenary capital will be in turmoil again." jialiao sighed.


    "Hehe, even if you go to the mercenary capital, Ling Feng is not so easy to deal with, isn''t he?" Mourinho took a deep look at jialiao.


    "You mean, Lingfeng, he, he really has the strength of the holy order?" jialiao asked in some surprise. Because the mercenary Union has a strong Aragon of the holy order, which is obvious. Since munio said so, he naturally feels that Lingfeng has the strength to deal with Aragon. But how old is Lingfeng? Lolita recognizes her brother. Lolita is only four years old.


    "Anyway, I can''t see his strength." Ya San Mourinho said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng, who was talked about by munio and jialiao, took Ling Ling Ling and left Beimu city in Baijiahei to go to the center of the whole Archaean continent - the mercenary capital.


    As for Cassano and a Da''s four people, they went to canglan college. This time, Ling Feng didn''t know whether they would encounter danger. Instead of letting a Da''s few people follow, he and Ling Ling would be more relaxed and comfortable. Even if they encounter great danger, it''s convenient to act with the strength of him and Ling Ling.


    What''s more, when Ling Feng left Chunshui City, he told Thomas and Johnny that he would go to Gaochang kingdom to find him when he was well. Now Ling Feng didn''t even go to Gaochang Kingdom, so Thomas and Johnny will naturally go to canglan City, where canglan college is located, which Ling Feng mentioned. I think when Ling Feng comes back from the mercenary capital, Thomas and Johnny should also go to canglan LAN Cheng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a new book by the author of "sunshine lover": eavesdropping on life. This book has been on the shelf, urban. At present, I am chasing it. Interested friends can have a look. A through train has been made on the page.

 Chapter 226

    Mercenary capital, one of the ten super cities in the ancient continent, is also one of the most special cities.


    First of all, its geographical location is in the most central area of the Archaean continent where human beings live, and in a broad sense, it is still in the middle of the four human empires and the orc empire. In the north, close to the Warcraft forest, one of the five dangerous places on the mainland. It can be said that the material resources of the mercenary capital are very rich.


    Secondly, the mercenary capital is not directly connected with any empire. Around it, in addition to the Warcraft forest in the north, there are two principalities in the East and West and the milaka kingdom in the south. The whole environment is relatively stable. This also doomed the prosperity of the mercenary capital.


    More importantly, it does not belong to any political region. The four human empires, all kinds of kingdoms, and even the forces of all ethnic groups such as orcs, elves and dwarves can not have a complete advantage here. Therefore, the mercenary capital is also affectionately called the "capital of freedom".


    Here, to put it plainly, everything has the final say in strength.


    This is also the code of conduct of mercenaries in the ancient continent.


    Therefore, in the mercenary capital, there are more wanted criminals from various countries. If you walk in the street and meet ten people, maybe two are thieves, three killers, four are unsuccessful people who have offended major forces, and one is coming to the mercenary capital to look for gold.


    Yes, although it is full of crises between people, it is also the city with the largest economic circulation on the whole continent. In short, if you hate someone, send him to the mercenary capital. This is hell. If you love someone, send him to the mercenary capital, because this is heaven.


    Of course, nothing can hide the fact that in the mercenary capital, the most important thing is that everything should be done according to the rules of the mercenary capital, which is almost an unwritten rule. Who let this be the place where the mercenary trade union of the Archaean continent is located. How powerful the mercenary union is, just calculate how many mercenaries there are on the ancient continent.


    Although, these mercenaries do not necessarily listen to the propaganda of the mercenary trade union federation.


    In addition, in the mercenary capital, there are various trade union associations, large and small, such as the headquarters of the killer organization "blood killing", the headquarters of the intelligence organization "white paradise", and the headquarters of the "treasure Pavilion" organization. Presumably, apart from the Holy See of light, any influential organization on the mainland can find their trace in the mercenary capital.


    The strong existence of the mercenary trade union has stopped the forces of various countries. Even the holy see is unwilling to intervene too much. The biggest reason is the existence of Aragon, an elder of the mercenary trade union and one of the thirteen saints of the ancient continent, in addition to the power of the mercenary.


    It is rumored that among the thirteen saints, Aragon''s strength is definitely in the top three.


    Ling Feng knows that the thirteen saints on the mainland have never fought in public places, so there is no exact ranking. But secretly, there must be someone to compete with. Gonzalez, also one of the thirteen saints of the Madrid Empire, has publicly said that he is not Aragon''s opponent, which shows that Aragon''s strength is unusual.


    Ling Feng and Ling Ling have been flying over the chaotic area in Baijiahei, and then they turn to walk into the mercenary capital. A large part of the news they inquire along the road is to publicize the strength of Aragon. You know, the selection of the thirteen saints has gone through many years. Although young Li Mengyao and others have joined, it is undeniable that the images of the three supreme thirteen saints have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even Dragon Knights such as Patricia could not shake the position of the strong saint.


    This is understandable. After all, one is to rely on the pets of the holy order to be promoted to the top experts in the mainland, and the other is to achieve the strength of the holy order itself. As human beings, it is natural that their strength to achieve the holy order is greatly respected and worshipped.


    Ling Feng could only look at Ling Ling Ling with a bitter smile while listening to the mercenaries telling the glorious deeds of the strong man of the holy rank. He really didn''t know what the outcome of his trip to the mercenary capital would be.


    Ling Feng is quite relieved that although there is a lot of talk about Gao Changling''s family on the mainland, few people really know Ling Feng''s appearance. Sometimes, they sometimes hear that several people describe Ling Feng as tall, powerful and evil. Ling Ling Ling is absorbed. When no one is there, he has to take it out and ask Ling Feng, It also caused a lot of fun along the way.


    Ling Feng can only sigh that the magic on the mainland transmits confidence very quickly, just like the telephone on the earth. No wonder once something big happens on the whole continent, it will be far away from each other after being spread by mercenary unions all over the world. You can know a general idea in a day.


    However, it seems that magic can only transmit simple messages, just like telegrams, but not specific images. This makes Ling Feng feel that there are not only some entertainment facilities, but also many wonderful moments in the ancient continent.


    So Ling Feng took Ling Ling in this way and entered the mercenary capital with peace of mind. The types of pedestrians here are very chaotic. There are all kinds of races and all kinds of occupations. Ling Feng''s simple combination with Ling Ling is not necessarily strange.


    This is also the first time that Ling Feng has entered a super city since he came to the great Archean. The feeling to Ling Feng is that the city walls here are just like this. It must be no different from some big cities, such as Ziyun city in Tianxiang principality. It''s just a little grand in momentum.


    Ling Feng wants to fork. The mercenary capital is not dominated by military forces. Several of the most powerful mercenary regiments on the mainland are basically concentrated in the city. If someone doesn''t come to attack the mercenary capital when they are full and have nothing to do, it can be basically determined that the city is extremely safe even if it has no walls.


    Of course, with the constant approach to the mercenary capital, Ling Feng also gradually felt the strength of the mercenary regiment. The closer you are to the mercenary capital, the stronger you can find the strength of the mercenary regiment. The whole area can spread to the size of a small principality, and mercenary regiments can be seen everywhere.


    The mercenary capital is in the center of such a region.


    There are many gates, each of which is guarded by mercenaries. On the surface, they are stationed, but in fact they charge tolls. Ling Feng didn''t encounter such incidents as the guards molesting good family women. After paying a few silver coins, he entered the city unimpeded.


    Later, she found a hotel at will. After all, she had arrived at the mercenary capital. Ling Feng was not in a hurry to find Christina. Moreover, Ling Feng is a newcomer to the mercenary capital. It is necessary to find out some things first.


    In the hotel, of course, there can be no inside information, but you can probably hear some major events in the mercenary capital recently. As soon as Ling Feng entered the hotel, he was honored to hear a dark bard talking about the origin of the mercenary capital. It can also be regarded as letting Ling Feng know that this city is still a city with a history for the whole continent.


    Of course, Ling Feng has no interest in his explanation. Instead, he belongs to a black race in the south of the mainland, which makes Ling Feng look at him more.


    After looking for a position on the side, he called a few simple drinks and some cooked food. Ling Feng sat down in his spare time. Ling Ling did eat the food. It seemed that at any time, the little girl was always interested in food.


    "This little brother, is he new to the mercenary capital?" at this time, a woman who looked all kinds of manners smiled at Ling Feng and sat down opposite Ling Feng.


    "Why?" Ling Feng glanced at each other. He was in his thirties and forties. In mainland China, he was as beautiful as a flower, seductive and moving, full of women''s amorous feelings. And the woman in front of me, just like most women, exudes a kind of charm. However, Ling Feng saw the cunning color in her eyes with a simple look. Although the beauty of the other party is very good, as soon as Ling Feng arrives in the ancient continent, it seems that each of the women he sees is particularly outstanding. Therefore, at a glance, Ling Feng doesn''t show the expression of brother pig like other mercenaries.


    "Guess." the woman''s left hand casually pointed to Ling Feng, but her right hand picked up one of the many drinks called by Ling Feng, held it up and drank it in one gulp. That elegant gesture attracted a mercenary beside Ling Feng to swallow his saliva.


    "You guessed right." Ling Feng smiled indifferently, and some couldn''t understand the woman''s purpose. "But, isn''t it that you guessed like this when you met all strangers?"


    "Giggle..." the woman chuckled into a string, but it was a waitress of the hotel. At this time, she happened to pass by. The woman couldn''t help but pull a hand and said to Ling Feng, "you can ask her."


    The waitress didn''t wait for Ling Feng to ask, so she complained to the woman: "sister Hua, aren''t you hanging the baby again?" then, looking at Ling Feng, she said with a sorry look on her face: "Sir, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Sister Hua wants to chat up with people for only one purpose, that is, to see the wine you ordered."

 Chapter 227

    "Drinks?" Ling Feng looked slightly, but he really found that two drinks had been missing since the woman came. Just now she had a drink as soon as she sat down. At this time, she was holding another empty cup in her hand. Her charming eyes looked at Ling Feng straight, as if Ling Feng was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Oh, no, I think three drinks are missing.


    Lingfeng suddenly found that Bai Jiahei on Lingling''s side was also poking his head and secretly drinking a cup. Perhaps the cup of alcohol that it drank was slightly higher, similar to the liquor that was commonly used in liquor testing, so white and black were shaking several times at that time, and then nestled in Lingling''s arms.


    Lingfeng suddenly felt speechless. In front of her, the woman called sister Hua and the waitress seemed to notice the strange appearance of white and black, and their faces showed curiosity and love.


    "Would you mind inviting me to drink these bars?" the woman called sister Hua then glanced at Ling Feng and said thoughtfully. The waitress also took the opportunity to leave in her spare time and continue her work of serving wine glasses and so on.


    Ling Feng said that he would or would not at the moment. Fortunately, he continued his previous topic and asked, "by the way, how can you guess that I''m a newcomer to the mercenary capital before you say it?" Ling Feng always felt that sister Hua looked at her in a special way.


    "It''s not easy." the woman suddenly turned into a careless look and said, "although the flow of people in the mercenary capital is really great, have you found that people who have lived here for a long time have a unique meaning."


    "Oh?" hearing what she said, Ling Feng was really curious.


    "Contradiction." sister Hua continued to take a glass of wine, but this time she took a sip and said, "The biggest feature of this city is contradiction. There are contradictions all over the city. There are disputes every day, but a large number of people come here happily every day.... look around you, there are many mercenaries full of blood. After staying in the mercenary capital for a long time, they begin to be lazy. They enjoy the atmosphere of the city. Although they need it occasionally Blood, but more of it is a kind of enjoyment. "


    Sister Hua said, shaking her head slightly, and shaking the wine glass in her hand. The wine in the glass rotates gracefully, but there is no sense of overflow. The feeling of the whole action is very harmonious and happy.


    "And you,..." said Sister Hua, with a nice blush on her face. "There are no such characteristics. You are energetic and energetic. At first glance, you know that you have just set foot in the mercenary capital. If not, the difference will not be too big. At most, you are just the noble children who have just come out to experience. Moreover, you seem to have a family." Then he glanced at Ling Ling, who had been eating food stuffy.


    "It seems that your eyes are quite accurate." Ling Feng seemed to be right. He smiled a little. In his mouth, he praised each other slightly. At least the so-called sister Hua summarized the mercenary capital correctly. There are many bloody events here, but most of them are leisurely and lazy. The whole city is full of harmonious contradictions, which is very strange.


    "It''s not that I look at people''s eyes, but," Hua sister is very free to look at the white wind. There is not a slightest contempt for her meaning in her eyes. Instead, she has some charming and witty words. "If you''ve been here for more than ten years, people who watch the comings and goings every day will feel the same way."


    "More than ten years?" Ling Feng was slightly surprised. Although many places on the ancient continent were relatively stable, such as some big cities, few people could really live in a place for more than ten or twenty years. Except those who lived in remote mountain villages and might not move to the city for a lifetime, more people living in cities were trying to run for a better life ¡£


    In an open city like the mercenary capital, the flow of personnel is not large. There are even rumors in the mainland that mercenaries who have not been to the mercenary capital are not good mercenaries. However, they have never said that they are good mercenaries who have always lived in the mercenary capital. Even the permanent personnel of major mercenary regiments in this city usually rotate every few years.


    If you really want to talk about it, I''m afraid that apart from the main members of the mercenary Union itself, or the personnel who open restaurants and hotels here, there are really few other professionals who will stay in the city all the time.


    On the contrary, some small cities have more permanent population.


    "Why? It''s only been more than ten years. Scared?" when sister Hua said this, her tone began to appear normal, but her face didn''t look as bright as before. "For young people, it''s a little longer. But for me,..."


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was like a changeable witch. Of course, after she sat down, there were many mercenaries staring at her in the bar. I think this woman is also a popular role in the hotel.


    "If you are tired of staying in one place for a long time, you might as well go to other places." Ling Feng replied faintly.


    "Giggle..." the woman suddenly giggled when she heard the speech. "What you said is really easy. Do you know what my career is?" Hearing this, Ling Feng''s heart moved. It''s probably that sister Hua is still a member of the Fengyue place. No way, it''s her tone of voice. She had to let Ling Feng think in that direction. Moreover, Ling Feng looked at sister Hua carefully. It''s really impossible to say that. Maybe it''s just red.


    Fortunately, when sister Hua said this, she didn''t pay too much attention to Ling Feng''s look. Instead, she thought of something and said, "I forgot. It''s hard to inquire about each other''s identity here. That''s the rule. Little brother, don''t forget when you first came."


    Here, nature does not refer to this bar, but the mercenary capital.


    "However, I''m curious. Many newcomers can''t help asking about my career. Why didn''t you ask, little brother?" sister Hua looked at Ling Feng with funny eyes. He glanced at Ling Ling casually, but said, "isn''t it because someone in the family doesn''t trust you so that you can take a little guy?"


    The meaning of that teasing is obvious.


    Ling Ling ate attentively and couldn''t hear the deep taste. Ling Feng can only smile bitterly. Is the family worried? I think so. Unfortunately, Ling Feng is still single now. Where did he come from.


    Sister Hua looked at Ling Feng''s expression and looked suddenly enlightened. She misunderstood Ling Feng''s meaning and said, "I know. I guess you must have come for the promulgation of this stunning list, don''t you?"


    Ling Feng felt a move in his heart when he heard the speech, but sister Hua, who paid attention to his look, recognized his guess.


    "It seems that the little brother''s vision is very high." sister Hua said to herself, but judging from Ling Feng''s dress, in other people''s eyes, it''s the most part that has come to have an eye addiction. The stunning list, that is, the new three stunning lists issued by the "white paradise" organization, has become the most expected thing on the mainland because of Victoria''s retirement and Christina''s imprisonment.


    Moreover, according to the conventional choice, there must be one of the three outstanding forces behind the mercenary trade union. More importantly, can Christina continue to maintain her three outstanding positions under the current situation? Or has the mercenary Union found a new agent in the romantic world, as revealed in the grapevine earlier?


    If she is really a newcomer, as the host of the mercenary capital, she will perform grandly on the mercenary square in the mercenary capital on the day of the announcement. This is also the biggest reason why many young children flock to the mercenary capital during this period of time.


    Therefore, in sister Hua''s words, Ling Feng naturally belongs to this kind of people.


    In addition to the three stunning repositioning, there is a new round of ranking of young masters in the mainland, and so on. Among them, the most influential and expected by the audience is the outstanding among the top ten waiting girls on the mainland. Although those who can make the list are noble women, and even if they are on the list, they may not really be the top ten beauties on the mainland, choosing beautiful women is naturally welcome.


    For many ordinary people, it''s good to think about it and know the name.


    Ling Feng smelled the speech, but felt that he came at a coincidence this time. He was not interested in these. However, Ling Feng also knew that without these, how could Christina be imprisoned?


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling out of the bar, sister Hua, who had been sitting opposite Ling Feng, suddenly showed a calm look. As soon as he waved, a man dressed as a bartender walked up to sister Hua, bowed down and listened to her orders.


    "Send a letter to the childe and say that the people he is waiting for have entered the city." sister Hua smiled and said faintly.

 Chapter 228

    "Brother, why should we leave so soon?" Ling Ling asked Ling Feng curiously after leaving the bar, "the food here is really delicious, and I haven''t eaten enough." the little face has small dimples because of slight correction, which looks really cute. Ling Feng was a little depressed because he noticed a slight difference in sister Hua''s expression. He immediately got better. He couldn''t help pinching Ling Ling Ling''s face, chuckled and said, "you''re going to be a little fat pig."


    "What is a fat pig? Is it delicious?" Ling Ling didn''t quite understand the concept of pig. No wonder, even though most of the warriors in this world eat roasted Warcraft. There are few artificial animals.


    Ling Feng Gaier took Ling Ling''s small hand and walked quickly towards the center of the city, shaking his head in silence. When talking to Ling Ling, you should always be fully prepared for brain jumping, otherwise it is difficult to keep up with the little girl''s imagination. Ling Feng has almost reached the level of immunity.


    As for his trip with Ling Ling, it must have fallen into the eyes of many interested people, right? Perhaps, since they just entered the sphere of influence of the mercenary capital, someone has been watching their progress all the time.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t care about it. However, if everyone wants to test him like sister Hua, Ling Feng will also feel quite annoyed.


    Compared with other cities, the streets of mercenary capital are much wider. There are often mercenaries walking on Warcraft pets in the streets, not to mention a large number of caravans carrying goods. After all, this can be said to be the most concentrated place for Warcraft materials. Almost half of the resources in the Warcraft forest are transported to all parts of the ancient continent through the mercenary capital.


    In addition to the Federation of mercenary trade unions, the mercenary square in the center of the city must be the most eye-catching place in the super city. This is not just a "big" word can be summarized.


    When Ling Feng took Ling Ling to the mercenary square, even if Ling Feng was ready, he still felt a magnificent momentum for such a square. In particular, the tall and towering inscription standing in the center of the square depicts some words and patterns that Ling Feng can''t see. Ling Feng still feels its history and solemnity.


    Ling Feng also knows that these words and patterns obviously also include the name of Aragon. In a unique way, they are announcing the glorious history of the mercenary Union. Countless people come here every day. And most of them are mercenaries. It seems that the glory of the mercenary union is the glory of the mercenary. Even when many people apply to be a mercenary, it is of a ticket nature.


    Ling Feng took Ling Ling and walked in this wide place. There were many pedestrians and scattered. The ground was paved with a kind of hard rock. On several corners of the square, there are several elegant activities. In particular, one corner is publicizing the results of a new round of comments by the "white paradise" intelligence organization that will be unveiled in a few days.


    Now, it''s just a warm-up process. There''s a lot of noise in front of and behind the stage. Many people are shouting about their idols. It can only be said that where there are rankings, there are always attractive selling points.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng glanced close to himself and brushed past him. He looked so ordinary that he could almost ignore his existence. Facing Ling Feng''s eyes, the middle-aged man was also slightly stunned. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and disappeared into the stream of people.


    Ling Feng spread out his right hand, which was holding a message from the middle-aged man.


    Windward building! Who would be dating themselves? This approach is also used. Ling Feng restrained his curiosity and didn''t have much interest to continue wandering. Pulling Ling Ling, I heard that Yingfeng building was just an ordinary restaurant. There are countless such restaurants in the mercenary capital. Ling Feng asked many people before he finally found someone who knew where the windward building was.


    At night, Ling Feng was a little refreshed and went to the appointment with Ling Ling. Anyway, Ling Feng couldn''t figure out who was going on. Moreover, Ling Feng and Ling Ling felt that even if they met a supreme, they didn''t have the power of backhand. So, I don''t care so much about who the other party is.


    But unexpectedly, the person waiting for Ling Feng''s arrival was Uncle Qi. Uncle Qi, who has been with Christina since spring water city.


    "Young master Ling, you''re here." Uncle Qi''s first sentence when he saw Ling Feng was like this, which made Ling Feng''s heart jump. He suddenly felt that Christina''s thing might not be as simple as he thought. Fortunately, uncle Qi has appeared, so the reason for everything can at least be clear.


    "Uncle Qi, is she all right?" Ling Feng asked subconsciously.


    "OK, OK." Qi shupo nodded with some emotion. Instead, he looked at Ling Feng repeatedly and suddenly woke up. Now this place doesn''t seem to be the place to talk. So Ling Feng followed Uncle Qi into his room. Then, uncle Qi explored the corridor outside, closed the door and said to Ling Feng, "young master Ling, I''m really sorry to drag you into the water this time."


    Ling Feng only shook slightly when he heard the speech, and a faint bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Uncle Qi didn''t show any affectation. He immediately entered the topic and said, "in fact, I let out the news that I asked you to come to the mercenary capital." after saying that, uncle Qi took a careful look at Ling Feng''s expression and found that there was no change. Uncle Qi was even more worried. The calmer Ling Feng was, the worse uncle Qi felt, so he continued to explain: "Miss, she doesn''t know. Because she was monitored after she returned to the mercenary capital."


    "Surveillance?" Ling Feng doesn''t care if it''s the news spread by Uncle Qi. Anyway, he''s here now and won''t care about it for the time being. No matter what this matter is, he still has two words to say. On the contrary, he''s quite curious to hear that Christina was monitored as soon as she returned to the mercenary capital.


    "Yes, surveillance." Uncle Qi showed a cruel look in his heart. Ling Feng seemed to have just realized that uncle Qi in front of him was actually a ninth order star swordsman. If he was in an ordinary principality, he would be a top expert. Then, after thinking about it, he thought it was normal. Angelina, one of the three most beautiful people, had even Yasheng. Although Christina was a mercenary Union , but I don''t even have a close and loyal ninth order star swordsman around me.


    However, Lingfeng only found a uncle Qi beside Christina. This made Lingfeng think that maybe the mercenary Union had been on guard against Christina at the beginning. The people assigned to her would never be controlled by Christina.


    Uncle Qi, Ling Feng once heard Christina say that she grew up watching her. Therefore, at this time, Ling Feng suddenly worried about Christina.


    "Maybe you don''t know the internal forces of the mercenary union yet..." Uncle Qi resumed his calm look and explained to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng also smiled and listened to Uncle Qi''s story, as if any organization developed to a certain extent would have problems. At this time, various controversial forces also appeared in the headquarters of the mercenary trade union. If Aragon was still the president, naturally he didn''t care about these, but Aragon put down his position as president and turned to behind the scenes a few years ago. This gives people a lot of new ideas People have new hopes.


    Among them, the current president, the grandson of Aragon, and the son of another elder in the trade union, the three forces are the most important. Other small groups have focused on these three forces to form three forces with equal strength. Originally, it''s none of Christina''s business. After all, Christina is just a gimmick of the mercenary trade union. To put it bluntly, it''s status and reputation, And tools to make money.


    However, Christina''s beauty has caused trouble after all. Outsiders may be afraid of the strength of the mercenary Union, but what about the internal thieves? LAN Haifeng, Aragon''s grandson, has obviously coveted Christina''s appearance for a long time. Therefore, when he was strong in the mercenary Union, he also brought the threat to Christina.


    For example, in recent years, he has been committed to creating new people to threaten Christina''s three outstanding positions; such as trying to control the people around Christina, etc. If an elder in the trade union had not supported Christina, maybe Christina would have become his prohibition.


    This time, Christina was immediately monitored when she returned to the mercenary capital. It was precisely because of the opportunity of changing the three great qualities. If Christina was still the three great qualities, the blue ocean wind would naturally have to take into account her influence. However, since Christina stepped down, she would fade her aura of God and be bought into her home by some forces inevitable.


    However, blue ocean wind was really worried. All the procedures were completed. Even one of the three outstanding representatives of the mercenary union was selected, but Christina was imprisoned in advance. This allowed uncle Qi to find an opportunity to pass the news.

 Chapter 229

    Of course, he didn''t say how Uncle Qi delivered the message safely and quickly. It''s just that he has some dodgy lifestyle. Even meeting Ling Feng has to be arranged in a small hotel. Obviously, it can be seen that his situation is not good. It is likely that it has also been monitored by the forces of the mercenary Union.


    Therefore, Ling Feng thought that the transmission of information should be the credit of the mercenary union elder behind Christina. After all, the fastest way to transmit information still needs to rely on the mercenary Union.


    The next situation is well understood.


    When the blue ocean wind found out, the dissemination of information was beyond the control of the mercenary Union. The news that Christina is being monitored has become a necessity for many people on the mainland to know. Therefore, blue ocean wind can only make a plan. On the one hand, he immediately imprisoned Christina and directly claimed that it was a battle between him and Ling Feng about beauty.


    After all, on the mainland, the competition for beauty itself is a game between the strong. Even mercenaries can compete in the pursuit of beautiful women, not to mention the competition around Christina, one of the three great beauties?


    This has further promoted this event to become the most eye-catching event on the mainland. People may be dissatisfied with the blue ocean wind''s imprisonment of Christina at the beginning. But gradually, he will certainly have a recognition of his "deep feelings".


    It seems that beauty is always a foil to heroes.


    On the other hand, blue ocean wind is a large number of Ling Feng''s past deeds. Joke, only the stronger the strength of Ling Feng, the more it shines on the whole continent, then the image of LAN Haifeng, who plays the opposite play with Ling Feng, naturally becomes taller and taller.


    At the critical moment of the strength reorganization of the mercenary trade union, such an image is undoubtedly very important.


    If the mercenary union can defeat Ling Feng this time, Christina will become the forbidden land of the blue ocean wind. Needless to say, the strength of the mercenary Union will be further improved in the whole ancient continent.


    Who makes the gaochangling family represented by Lingfeng now famous?


    More importantly, after the success of curbing Ling Feng''s relief of Christina, the reputation of blue sea breeze is bound to rise. Of course, if Ling Feng succeeds, LAN Haifeng''s income will become smaller. If she loses Christina, it is even possible that his power will be swallowed up by the other two forces in the mercenary Union.


    In short, Ling Feng''s arrival this time is a gamble for blue ocean wind. He first used his own power to raise Ling Feng''s reputation and publicize Ling Feng''s glorious deeds. Then, he was ready to let Ling Feng fall by him at the highest point, so his plan would be perfect.


    As for the other two forces in the mercenary Union, Ling Feng doesn''t have much interest. I''m afraid it''s more in the hope that Ling Feng can suppress the blue ocean wind. However, at the same time, they will not hope that Ling Feng''s momentum will surpass the existence of the whole mercenary Union. Therefore, Ling Feng and blue ocean Feng lose both. Perhaps it is the outcome they are most looking forward to.


    After hearing uncle Qi''s explanation, Ling Feng also curiously focused on LAN Haifeng, Aragon''s grandson. For the current form, Ling Feng felt quite surprised and satisfied.


    Instead of fighting directly with the mercenary Union, it is more suitable for Ling Feng to participate in such competition in an individual way. He wouldn''t think that he could kill the mercenary Union several times just by himself and Ling Ling. The mercenary trade union can become one of the largest organizations on the mainland. It will never be as simple as it seems after confronting the Holy See of light for so many years.


    And how powerful is Ling Feng himself?


    Gao Changling''s family is just bluffing. Of course, Ling Feng is not afraid. If he just wants to go alone, there must be no one in the mercenary union to stop him. However, it takes a lot of effort to save Christina, a woman with little strength.


    "Uncle Qi, where is she now?" Ling Feng asked directly.


    "It should be in the backyard of the mercenary Union''s general assembly." Uncle Qi thought about it. "It''s an important place of the mercenary Union. It''s not easy to go in without someone to lead."


    Ling Feng gave uncle Qi a thought-provoking look. What he said in the latter sentence seems to be a little knowingly asked. If the mercenary Union''s backyard can be let in and out, what''s the difficulty in saving Christina this time?


    "Uncle Qi, these people outside are all sent by blue ocean wind to monitor?" Ling Feng noticed that there are still some powerful people exploring near the windward building, so he asked subconsciously.


    "There''s no problem with personal safety. It''s just that..." Uncle Qi glanced at Ling Feng and said, "there''s no secret. I think LAN Haifeng already knows our contact at this time."


    "Just know." Ling Feng said faintly, "maybe they can rest assured only if they know. Christina will be safe enough." Ling Feng doesn''t think that only the people on the side of blue ocean wind are monitoring uncle Qi. Maybe there are other forces besides blue ocean wind and the other two people of the mercenary Union.


    Ling Feng represents Gaochang kingdom. Although Gaochang Kingdom has not recognized Ling Feng''s status. However, if Ling Feng failed this time, would some strong people in Gaochang kingdom be willing to? Moreover, there is an inseparable hatred between Lingfeng and masburt kingdom. I don''t know if the Third Prince of masburt will take this event to the mercenary capital?


    "Take care and pay more attention to safety. I''ll leave first." Ling Feng thought about it and felt his head was big. It''s hard to say such things as face and hatred.


    "That young lady......" Uncle Qi asked with some hesitation. If Ling Feng is not ready to save Christina, Christina has no hope of her own in this case.


    "She will be all right." Ling Feng said definitely. Now he has no choice. Unless Ling Feng shows weakness, Christina will save her anyway. But Ling Feng''s heart is muttering. Judging from the style of blue Haifeng, should Christina be all right? It''s really troublesome for a woman to be imprisoned and controlled by others.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Qi and leaving the windward building, Ling Ling followed Ling Feng, turning her head as she walked, sometimes looking at the road, sometimes looking back and saying, "brother, do we want to get rid of the people we follow?"


    "No, we''ll go back to where we live. Ha ha..." a smile appeared on Ling Feng''s face. Compared with Ling Feng, the people behind him are naturally no threat. Even if he drives away these people, can LAN Haifeng give up his surveillance of Ling Feng and Ling Ling? This is the capital of mercenaries. Perhaps the people in the shops on the streets have mercenary guild lines. The former flower sister may be one of the eye liner of blue ocean wind.


    So Ling Feng took Ling Ling and walked down the street like this. Fortunately, the hotel originally set by Ling Feng was not far from the windward building. After a while, Ling Feng and Ling Ling went there.


    After entering the room, Ling Feng asked Ling Ling, "ling''er, are you sleepy?"


    Ling Ling shook his head, Shui Lingling''s eyes, looked at Ling Feng without blinking, and said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Not sleepy is good." Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling and whispered a few words in her ear. Hearing Ling Ling''s eyes, there was more and more brilliance. That cunning look is definitely a look that comes from something funny.


    "Brother, do you really want me to go?" Ling Ling asked simply at last. Ling Ling follows Ling Feng. It seems that Ling Feng doesn''t intend to let Ling Ling go out alone all the time. Sometimes I don''t even trust Ling Ling to go out. This time, why are you so generous?


    Ling Ling is very curious. At the same time, she has some kicks in her heart.


    "Of course, let you go." Ling Feng also has his own difficulties. He can''t follow this time. God knows who exists in the backyard of the mercenary Union. Aragon? Or some other top players? Ling Feng is not ready to challenge directly now. But now, Ling Feng must accurately grasp whether Christina is safe, so she can only rely on Ling Ling.


    Space is magic. It seems that it is a skill that has been lost in the mainland for a long time.


    Send Ling Ling to visit. Shouldn''t it be a big problem? Ling Feng thought secretly, but the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile. If Ling Ling can directly bring Christina out, what will blue sea breeze look like when he knows?

 Chapter 230

    So, as the night grew deeper and deeper, Ling Feng walked out of the room alone and went to the mercenary Union. As for white and black, he still stands on Ling Feng''s shoulder. Ling Ling, of course, took advantage of this period of time and had already stepped into the mercenary Union in the way of space transfer.


    The location of the mercenary trade union federation is in the backyard of the mercenary trade union, located in the north of the mercenary capital. Because the city is located at the southern end of the world of Warcraft forest, when it was just established, it planned to rely on the world of Warcraft forest for development. Therefore, the closer the mercenary union is to the north of the city, the more convenient it is. As a result, the later Federation of mercenary trade unions was also located in the north of the city and had never changed places.


    The whole building is magnificent. If there are ten buildings on the ancient continent, at least the general assembly of the mercenary Union will be selected.


    The front facade alone is wide enough. On the left and right sides, there is a towering column, which is carved with some strange patterns, like the stripes on the body of Warcraft. It is said that long ago, the general assembly of the mercenary union relied on a holy Warcraft to fight the world. The strange patterns on the doorpost have always been rumored to be the markings on the holy beast at that time.


    The gate behind the pillar is open day and night. The mercenary capital is a city that never sleeps. Naturally, the mercenary Union will not close at night. Almost mercenary trade unions above the level of small cities are brightly lit at night. Sometimes people come in and out.


    After entering the gate, it is the office hall of the mercenary Union.


    At this time, although it was late, there were many mercenaries in the hall. The bar beside the hall is even more lively. Many mercenaries almost don''t live in hotels. They drink a little wine next to the bar at night and have a rest. They have the right to spend the night.


    The whole hall is very broad. It can only be said that the mercenary union here is the largest indoor hall Ling Feng has ever seen. When Ling Feng walked into the trade union leisurely, Ling Feng found that he had been following his staff, which seemed to dissipate all at once.


    Also, when they have arrived at their nest, there is no need for them to continue to follow.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously. Then, I went to watch the bulletin board displayed in the hall, on which many important information was written. In addition, the magic crystal screen in the middle of the hall also needs a lot of attention. Ling Feng can find a lot of current affairs information. For example, three days later, the white paradise organization will re publish the ranking of the new session, and there are some news about Ling Feng himself. This makes Ling Feng feel like falling into a dream.


    Secondly, there are many mercenary tasks written on it. For example, a certain caravan is going to hire a class B mercenary group to go to the Principality of wallenby, etc. Ling Feng thinks that he seems to have done a mercenary certificate. The above is a class F mercenary. He sighs that class F can''t even receive the simplest task in a place like the mercenary capital.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng didn''t come here to take the task. He just came to attract the attention of some people with intentions.


    The bar hall is also full of lights and wine. When Ling Feng walked into this area, he suddenly found that in the corner, there was a man with black hair and black eyes who sat there drinking and raising money. The people nearby seemed to be curious about him, but no one came forward to chat up. This is strange for mercenaries. Mercenaries are generally forthright and like to make some friends. How can they show this strange person in front of them?


    Ling Feng was also full of curiosity, so he involuntarily walked to the opposite of the man and sat down. The man just glanced at Ling Feng and drank a little wine. His eyes were blurred and seemed to be shrewd. Ling Feng found it difficult to detect what the final characteristic of the man in front of him was. There was only a faint impression that the man was strange everywhere.


    Of course, Ling Feng also invited a few bottles of wine. Most people who arrive at the bar, after sitting down, there is always wine on the table. When Ling Feng ordered all the drinks belonging to the category of spirits, the middle-aged man opposite looked at Ling Feng again. Ling Feng doesn''t care. He glanced at him with some playful eyes.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth showed a strange and charming smile. Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange color. Because, on the left shoulder of the middle-aged man, a delicate badge is suddenly embroidered. On it is a ring formed by a branch, which is very clear and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, behind the mercenary union hall, there was obviously no excitement in the hall, and the prevention of three steps and one post obviously added a sense of preciseness and solemnity here. The whole yard is very large and closely connected with the mercenary Union in front. There are corridor bridges, other yards and rockery flowers in the yard. Moreover, all the small courtyard pavilions are very harmonious with the whole large courtyard in architectural style, and are perfectly integrated in the night. Everything seemed very quiet.


    Occasionally there are lights in several places. Obviously, some people haven''t fallen asleep yet.


    At this time, some people who had previously followed Ling Feng divided into three directions and quietly entered several other hospitals with flashing lights. They seem to have some contact with each other, but they don''t seem to have much contact. Maybe we know each other. Perhaps, no one knows that there are people with the same task around them.


    One of the brightest lights was in another courtyard. At this time, a young man was watching the topographic map of the mercenary capital. She looks fresh and delicate. Her age is similar to Ling Feng, but her eyes are more heroic. Behind him stood an old man in a magician''s robe, quite old, especially his long beard, half silver and half white, which seemed to have a floating temperament.


    Their eyes were focused on the map. To the north of the mercenary capital, there was a place with green mountains and green water.


    After the two, there were two beautiful young maids standing.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of someone coming in outside the door, but it made the young man frown slightly. Then, I asked a woman around me to invite people in. After the visitor entered the room, he didn''t speak, but stood by and waited. Until the man looked at the map, shook his head slightly and turned around, he began to say: "report to the childe, the target has appeared in the mercenary Union."


    "Oh?" the man''s face rejoiced. "He''s alone?"


    "Yes. It''s just him and his Warcraft pet," the visitor said, "and the little girl next to him should be asleep in the hotel at this time."


    "Teacher, what do you think?" the young man asked the old man around him, "do you want?..." said, and his eyes showed a cruel move. That meaning is self-evident. It means to catch Ling Ling beside him while Ling Feng is away.


    "Wrong." the old man simply refused, "from the intelligence point of view, the little girl is not simple."


    "What about the goal itself?" asked the young man.


    "Let''s follow the plan," the old man said softly. "Send someone to keep an eye on him first. If his strength is as true as intelligence, maybe I can''t deal with him."


    "But is he really only in his twenties? Is he really so strong?" the young man himself is undoubtedly the leader of the young generation. Hearing the teacher around him, his tone is inevitably a little excited. You know, he is Lan Haifeng, Aragon''s grandson. The words "blue ocean wind" are still very deterrent even after removing his grandfather''s aura. Otherwise, how could he occupy one-third of them at the moment of the reorganization of the mercenary Union?


    "Oh!" the old man''s far-reaching eyes revealed a trace of longing and pursuit, and then said, "the ancient continent is very large, and there are many things that we can''t touch even if we are the mercenary trade union federation."


    "Is he really a member of the hidden family?" Lan Haifeng asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Seeing the teacher''s slightly inaudible "um", he continued to ask, "don''t you mean that they are not born?"


    "They are not born." the old man said reluctantly, "but this time the information has directly brought Gaochang kingdom in. Do you think that when it is related to the glory of a nation, the people who are not born will still let go?" then the old man sighed, "elder mu, what a good plan..."


    Blue ocean wind is not stupid. It naturally wakes up. This time, it may not be as simple as dealing with Ling Feng. I blame him for his anxiety. However, the blue ocean wind certainly won''t regret. Thinking of that moving posture, he couldn''t help waving back his men, and then asked, "Mr. yimuda, has there been any progress over Christina?"


    Old yimuda, smelling the flash in his eyes, said, "it''s difficult. You know, there is a magic barrier of space around her. If you break in directly regardless of the consequences, you can''t guarantee her personal safety. If you don''t say it, you can''t talk about the purpose of mastering space magic."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Starting today, the number of supplementary words will be updated on the basis of 6000 words a day. From the 14th of last month until yesterday. Those less than 6000 words a day will make up to 6000.

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t the dark alchemists I found have any way?" blue sea breeze asked anxiously. If it were possible to forcibly open the magic barrier of space, Christina would have been his man. Blue sea breeze treats Christina like this. People who like her are one reason, and more importantly, they need to get Christina''s information about space magic.


    Space magic has long been lost in the Archaean continent. When blue ocean wind accidentally found such a magic around Christina, he coveted Christina even more. Not only want to get her, but also want to get her heart. Only in this way can it be easier to master the secret of the sudden emergence of space magic. After a period of observation, blue ocean wind found that Christian himself had no fluctuation of magic power. Therefore, after various investigations, blue ocean wind finally focused on the pet bird around her when Christina returned to the mercenary capital this time.


    Caifeng bird is a bird called "little girl" by Christina.


    It was because he found the particularity of Xiaoya that lanhaifeng suddenly accelerated his steps to deal with Christina and directly monitored her. Thus, it triggered a variety of subsequent situations.


    However, blue ocean wind will never regret. Even the old magician yimuda around blue ocean wind agrees with such a move. Because only magicians can better understand and understand the existence of space Warcraft. How important it is to study space magic and even to their own safety. Otherwise, someone brought news from the death swamp that year. There was an eighth order space Warcraft black fox in it, which would not cause such a big sensation.


    In the era of the disappearance of space magic, once there is the wind and grass of space magic, it will attract people''s attention.


    As for Christina, after she was controlled, her scope of activities was only a unique small courtyard. The periphery of other hospitals, even the maids in other hospitals, are blue sea breeze people. So, when Christina was bored and confided her heart to Xiaoya alone, Xiaoya arranged a space magic barrier in and out of the whole other courtyard.


    Magic wave power is not strong, and there is no attack.


    However, there is no way for people outside to enter safely. Blue ocean wind is also helpless in the face of the sudden magic barrier. Do you attack directly? It is said that the space magic barrier will explode when it encounters a strong attack. No one can guarantee the consequences of a forced attack. If Christina and Xiaoya are killed in the explosion, the blue ocean wind will not pay off.


    The most close to space magic on the mainland is probably the dark alchemist.


    However, blue sea breeze has found several dark alchemists to study for several days, and still has no effect. This does not allow him to be in a hurry. If people who are fighting with the blue ocean wind and other forces in the trade union know it, or attract more people''s attention, things will only become more and more difficult.


    "Mr. yimuda, if we can''t get in, I''m afraid Ling Feng will realize this," said LAN Haifeng. "Then he still came to the mercenary capital. Does he have any way to get in?"


    "It''s hard to say," imoda thought, with a deep look in her eyes, "After all, the cause of this incident is that the old guy Mu Yinchuan secretly ordered him to spread the news so crazy. Ling Feng himself should be in a passive state like us. The only thing you are better than him is that you have more time to prepare than him. In addition, you have something to rely on behind your back..."


    The dependence behind this naturally refers to Aragon, the grandfather of blue sea breeze. Blue sea breeze is also like this. He can''t help saying, "really want to find my grandfather to deal with it?"


    "If you want to spend this important period safely, you''d better ask your grandpa. At least, you should remind him." yimuda suggested. Then, he added in his heart: even Aragon can master what happened in the mercenary capital without your reminder.


    Suddenly, just at this time, a warrior wearing armor came in at the door. He was lanhaifeng''s confidant. However, even his confidant couldn''t break in without notice? When lanhaifeng was about to teach him a few words, the warrior suddenly said, "childe, something''s wrong with the other courtyard of the small building."


    "What''s the situation?" the blue ocean wind asked immediately. The small building is not over the yard. Naturally, it refers to Christina''s place.


    "There was a slight fluctuation in the magic barrier, but the alchemist on the side refused to say that they were not experimenting at that time, and one of them guessed that there were other space Warcraft going in." the warrior said quickly and concisely.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said imoda on the side.


    A group of three people quickly passed through several corridors and stone paved paths and went straight to the door of the other courtyard of the small building. At this time, the lights were out in the other courtyard. Although the gate of the other courtyard and the surrounding walls were equipped with magic barriers, there were still many people gathered around the whole periphery of the other courtyard. Fortunately, everyone was used to standing in the dark and didn''t light Too many lights will not affect Christina''s rest in other hospitals.


    Because the location of this other courtyard itself belongs to the sphere of influence of the blue ocean wind, and there is an excuse to imprison Christina, it is normal to surround a lot of people here.


    At least, in the eyes of other soldiers in the mercenary Union, everything here is quite reliable.


    "What''s the matter?" the blue ocean wind asked the alchemists as soon as he arrived.


    There were four people in total. They were dressed like ordinary dark magicians. They looked older and slightly bent compared with other magicians. Especially their hands looked thin and bony. But the four have a common feature, that is, their eyes are very smart, their fingers are very slender, although they are very thin.


    Seeing the arrival of blue ocean wind, one of the alchemists stepped forward and explained, "young master, please wait a minute. Old Jin has gone to investigate. I believe there will be news soon."


    Another alchemist added on the side: "the place where magic waves suddenly occur is behind other courts."


    So, blue sea breeze followed several people and turned to the position of the backyard. From a distance, an old magician was asking someone on the side to hold a torch for lighting, and was doing some experiments on the edge of the wall of another courtyard. He still has some strange utensils in his hand.


    Blue sea breeze looked at the torch strangely, and only yimuda nodded slightly. Then seeing the alchemist on the side trying to explain and afraid of offending the blue sea breeze, yimuda said, "childe, the lighting of the magic stone may affect the detection results because of the fluctuation of magic power. Therefore, lighting with a torch can at least make the detection more accurate. By the way,..." yimuda turned and asked the alchemist around him: "The bird that decorates the space magic barrier is a Warcraft of several levels. Can you be sure?"


    "At least it''s high-level," said one of the alchemists. "As for the specific, it may need to be determined by Jin Lao."


    "Old Jin, what have you got?" the old Jin can be regarded as the head of these alchemists. He himself has the strength of a ninth order magician. Blue ocean wind naturally respects him. When several people came to him and saw that he stopped his movements, blue ocean wind asked.


    "So it''s the childe coming." old Jin nodded, asked Hou first, then shook and said, "I''m afraid the energy of this space barrier is no less than level 8. The accuracy of some places may also belong to the category of level 9 magic. I think the Warcraft that arranges this space magic barrier should be level 8."


    The eighth level Warcraft is equivalent to the Ninth level magician of human beings. If the difference of magic attributes is excluded, this strength is basically equivalent to that of old Jin. Therefore, old Jin shook his head slightly in his answer.


    "By the way, childe." Mr. Jin asked suddenly, "are you really sure there is only one space Warcraft?"


    "Oh? What do you say?" the blue ocean wind asked. Even yimuda began to focus on Jin Lao.


    "Just now, there was an obvious fluctuation of space magic. Someone or Warcraft went in." Mr. Jin said more definitely. "If it is a person, the probability is too small. If it is a Warcraft, it may be the same type as the Warcraft that arranged this barrier. So, I want to ask."


    However, in the blue ocean wind''s consistent exploration of Christina, she didn''t find any Warcraft pets besides Xiaoya? What Warcraft came to find Xiaoya? That''s too weird.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The group of book friends in this book is full. If you want to add a group, please add two groups. Here, corpse mouth towel apologizes for not adding a group of friends these two days.

 Chapter 232

    "No, as like as two peas." the blue sea breeze finally said with great certainty, and a bitter smile on her face. "Who knows when a pet like a pure pet chicken is like a monster of space?" it was also the blue ocean wind that discovered Christina''s importance until recently. The reason for the most direct surveillance action against her. If Christina herself has the space magic skills, then he may really pursue her in order to get the secret of space magic. And for Warcraft, what else can we do unless we get it directly?


    A few people around the blue ocean wind have a deep understanding of this, and they also sigh when they smell the speech. Of course, what these people certainly don''t know is that Xiaoya is really a Caifeng bird, but it has mutated.


    "It seems that more people are going to be around here," Jin finally thought.


    "Do you mean that she may break out?" the blue ocean wind suddenly understood Jin Lao''s meaning. It may be that the Warcraft just entered will leave with Christina. "Two space Warcraft, do you have the ability to take her out?" presumably this problem is what everyone pays most attention to.


    When lanhaifeng first learned that the other courtyard of the small building was equipped with a space magic barrier, he immediately found an earth magician and was ready to make a hole in the ground, but he was denied by old Jin. Although the underground cave can indeed lead into other courts, what if the Warcraft in other courts rearrange a space magic barrier at the exit of the underground cave?


    If the people outside can''t cross the space barrier without causing the chain reaction of space and explosion, it will be very risky to enter in any way. Of course, Christina''s approach is tantamount to gambling. The bet is that the blue ocean wind will not kill her.


    Otherwise, now the blue ocean wind evacuates all the people around the other courtyard, and then makes a magic attack on the other courtyard, and the whole other courtyard may be destroyed by the explosion of space elements.


    After listening to LAN Haifeng''s inquiry, old Jin hesitated slightly and nodded cautiously.


    "Mr. yimuda, please watch over here." the blue ocean wind said to the old man around him. For the strength of yimuda, lanhaifeng is very relieved. Now beside him, the one with the highest ability belongs to imoda. "If, I mean if," Lan Haifeng finally explained, "if she really has a chance to go, if she can''t stay, she --" Lan Haifeng said, wiping her neck with her hand. For space magic, blue ocean wind is really not sure. If the other party''s strength reaches a blink, it will be hundreds of meters away. Even if they want to chase it, it''s not easy.


    It''s better to destroy it as soon as possible than leave a person who has space as a Warcraft to others.


    Yimuda naturally nodded. I''m afraid he also recognized the courage and determination of blue ocean wind. If blue sea breeze wants to keep Christina, it is impossible because of each other''s beauty. The three great beauties on the mainland, which man doesn''t want to keep them with him?


    Facing beauty, once you touch your strength and future, you can put it down boldly. At least in some aspects, it shows that blue ocean wind has the quality of being a leader.


    So at night, LAN Haifeng accompanied the people and looked into the other courtyard of the small building. The style of the attic is still quite visible, but the people inside don''t know what they are doing.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s Christina''s recent life like in the small building?


    Get up early every morning, go to bed early every night, day after day, it seems very monotonous and boring. In her spare time, the most is to look at the sky outside the window, occasionally talk to Xiaoya, and think about some wonderful days she has spent over the years. That''s all she has.


    She seemed to be in a bad condition since she knew there was a danger and returned to the mercenary capital without hesitation.


    Elder muyinchuan once suggested her to leave when she saw her on the first day of the first day. It''s best to never return to the city again, but how can Christina leave? Growing up here, she has been taken care of by the mercenary Union since childhood. If there were no mercenary Union, perhaps Christina would have starved to death in the chaotic area? Or die in the slaughter of war.


    Christina has a grateful heart. So many years of acting career has not changed her identity with the mercenary Union. Only when, in the end, blue ocean wind, the son of the mercenary Union, finally chose to imprison her, did she know that she no longer belonged to the mercenary Union. At least, her heart no longer belongs to me.


    Her activities were also limited to small buildings and other hospitals. But Christina still has no complaints about the mercenary Union. Perhaps we need to be imprisoned until the white paradise organization announces the three outstanding candidates for the next term. Christina thought so. She clearly realized that it was time for her to retire. In fact, she realized this when she was in Chunshui city. Christina doesn''t care about the three great beauties that look so beautiful.


    A plain life is also good, if it is not limited. In addition, recently, the blue ocean wind looked at her and made her feel more and more troublesome. But fortunately, Christina can find a simple excuse to avoid it. Some strange questions about blue sea breeze are also silent.


    But then she suddenly felt the blue ocean wind. It seemed that she had not come to the other courtyard of the small building for several days. From frequent arrival to sudden indifference, Christina still noticed a difference. But when she tried to get out of the small building, it was not the servants arranged by the blue ocean wind that stopped her, but her pet, Xiaoya.


    So Christina finally understood the reason.


    Xiaoya used her space magic. If there is no Xiaoya, maybe lanhaifeng will do something to her. No wonder every time the blue sea breeze looks at himself, he has to look around him with a slightly nervous look. At that time, Christina always smiled sweetly at Xiaoya.


    Christina wanted to know about the world outside the small building, but there was no way to know. These days, she began to feel isolated from the world. Just like tonight, she put out the lights early, sat at the window and looked at the outside world. With emotion, she became a pure pet bird in a cage.


    People can only stand outside the other courtyard of the small building and watch it from a distance.


    For those people around the door, Christina sometimes feels that they are busy and sad. But thinking that she can''t even get out of another hospital, perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, she is more sad.


    Who will help themselves? First of all, don''t be afraid of the power of the mercenary Union. Christina knew very well that with her beauty, there would be no fewer people who wanted her. But there must be few conflicts between her and the mercenary Union.


    In a panic, Christina thought of Ling Feng. Really speaking, Christina''s acquaintance with Ling Feng is very short, but it''s wonderful. At least in Christina''s heart, it''s wonderful. In her spare time these days, she has recalled the events related to Chunshui city. Of course, she subconsciously won''t think about them. They are events related to Ling Feng.


    For example, the first chance encounter at the site of the magic transmission array, and the second time, Ling Feng sneaked into her house. Christina was deeply impressed by the assassination, treatment and so on. More importantly, Ling Ling, the little girl beside Ling Feng, aroused her great curiosity.


    Suddenly, when Christina was thinking, Xiaoya suddenly jumped on her shoulder: "the boss is coming. The boss is coming."


    "The boss is coming?" Christina is curious. When did Xiaoya have a boss?


    Because Xiaoya is a Caifeng bird. Generally, a smarter Caifeng bird can be trained by her master to speak a few simple human languages. Therefore, Xiaoya will occasionally say a few words at ordinary times. When Christina and Xiaoya are alone, people and animals will talk or something.


    But like just now, Xiaoya cried happily, which was something she had never done before. Is there anything to be happy about? While Christina was wondering, there was a clear voice outside the room: "cluck... Beautiful sister, I finally found you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, it seems that several readers are adding a group of numbers. I''m ashamed that 200 people are full. If you want to add a group, enter the second group.

 Chapter 233

    "Ling Ling?" hearing this sound, Christina suddenly turned her head and looked at the door outside the room. She was very curious. How could Ling Ling appear here at this time? Did Ling Feng come too? Then, I quickly thought, how could Ling Feng appear here? Even if Ling Feng comes, blue ocean wind won''t let him in.


    "Beautiful sister." Ling Ling was very happy to see Christina and jumped to her side. "It''s hard to find you here. The yard is so big." Ling Ling said and drew a big circle in front of her chest with her little hand. Although it was late at night, she couldn''t see clearly, but Christina clearly saw the loveliness of Ling Ling. The mood suddenly got better, and his face was filled with a smile.


    "By the way, are you alone?" Christina asked curiously.


    "Yes. Brother can''t come in." Ling Ling said proudly.


    When she thought of meeting Ling Ling for the second time, Ling Ling suddenly appeared. Christina didn''t feel strange when she heard the speech. It''s no wonder that Xiaoya wants to call Ling Ling the boss. It seems that when Ling Ling meets Xiaoya for the first time, she grabs Xiaoya to play and treats Xiaoya to death. However, Ling Feng also went to the mercenary capital together. Christina was quite curious: "when did you and your brother come to the mercenary capital?"


    "Just came." Ling Ling looked at the little girl on Christina''s shoulder. She grabbed it and held it in her hand. Xiao Ya could only show an innocent look in front of Ling Ling. She didn''t protest. She didn''t dare to oppose. She could only admit bad luck.


    "By the way, beautiful sister, brother let me see if you are safe and let me take you out." Ling Ling pinched Xiaoya for a while, which seemed to think of her task to come in alone this time, so she said to Christina.


    "Can you take me out?" Christina was very happy. Although she said that with the help of Xiaoya, there would be no danger in living in another courtyard in a small building for the time being, who knows whether LAN Haifeng''s patience will be wasted? Christina is still not optimistic about her situation.


    "Yes." Ling Ling Jue said with a small mouth, "it''s just not as convenient as when I come in." it doesn''t matter if Ling Ling Ling is alone. Even if the strong saint is standing at the door of another hospital, Ling Ling can directly blink in. The holy one feels at best.


    But if you take Christina, Ling Ling will at least have an impact on the blinking distance, speed and magic power fluctuation. However, considering Ling Ling''s naive and courageous personality, he must nod without hesitation.


    Hearing that Ling Ling Ling said yes, Christina was obviously more happy. Her eyes looked at Ling Ling with a smile. Only the little girl Ling Ling still holds in her hand looks defeated. Her heart thought of Ling Ling''s purpose when Ling Ling first arrived. However, she has been pinched by Ling Ling and has no chance to express herself.


    "Beautiful sister, let''s go now." Ling Ling said angrily, "my brother is still waiting in front."


    "Wait ahead?" Christina asked, and then she came. I''m afraid the front here refers to the mercenary union hall. "By the way, I don''t know you and him,... How did your brother come here to find me?" Christina asked curiously, "didn''t I say I''d go to you if I had the chance?" then, when we parted in Chunshui City, Ling Feng went to Gaochang Kingdom, which should be a long distance from here.


    Ling Ling heard the speech and shook his head like a rattle.


    However, although she has heard some reasons for coming here, she is not specific. She only knows the purpose is to save Christina. After Ling Ling told Christina everything she knew, Christina''s face was a little gloomy. Only she herself knew that she had lost her heart to the mercenary union at this moment. On the other hand, he was more curious about Ling Feng, the young man.


    Christina, who has been in the three outstanding positions for so many years, at least her mind will not simply fail to see the key of this event. Even Ling Feng''s coming to the mercenary capital this time has the pressure of form, but since he can come, Christina''s heart is quite moved.


    What if someone else pursues himself? Christina asked herself, but she couldn''t find out why. Ling Feng seems to have only a good feeling with Christina, and Christina''s curiosity about Ling Feng is accompanied by a trace of purpose.


    Such as approaching Ling Feng from the beginning, just to get close to Ling Ling.


    Thinking of this, Christina looked at Ling Ling in front of her again. At this time, the little girl was concentrating on rectifying the little girl. She was staring at her big eyes. In the darkness, she was not afraid to scare others. Christina could only show a knowing smile. Then he looked at the small building and sighed.


    Let''s go alone. Everything here should not belong to itself. Christina turned to Ling Ling and said, "ling''er, OK, let''s go."


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded when she heard the speech, and then loosened her hands holding Xiaoya, holding it in one hand. The fingers of one hand pointed to it and said, "I want to take my beautiful sister, you can follow me by yourself, don''t you understand?" that momentum has a tendency that Xiaoya will slap her as soon as she shakes her head. Xiaoya quickly nodded her head as hard as a chicken pecking rice.


    Then Ling Ling let go of Xiaoya and said, "that''s good." after thinking for a while, she said to Xiaoya, "you''d better remove the magic barrier in the outer space first. Otherwise, there may be trouble when the beautiful sister goes through."


    When Xiaoya heard the speech, she could only fly to the yard of the other courtyard of the small building.


    Ling Ling, on the other hand, rowed wildly at Christina in her curiosity. Then Christina felt that her body was gradually out of her control, lighter and lighter.


    Ling Ling giggled and shouted, "let''s go -"


    Christina only felt a darkness in front of her eyes. Both vision and touch betrayed her. If she didn''t know Ling Ling wouldn''t hurt her, she would scream out. At that moment, the whole body seemed to be moving at high speed, but it didn''t feel the slightest use.


    By the time Christina could see clearly what was in front of her, she had determined that she was out of the small building. However, before she could be happy, Ling Ling Ling whispered in her ear, "Hey, why are you here? It seems that the direction is wrong." then for a moment, Christina fell into the same feeling as before. When she woke up again, she finally heard Ling Ling say, "ha ha, this time is right." then her voice changed, "But why is there such a distance?"


    At this time, it seems that the backyard of the whole mercenary union suddenly became noisy.


    "What''s the matter?" Christina hurriedly asked Ling Ling. It seemed that these suddenly busy people came in the direction of Ling Ling and her.


    "I don''t know." Ling Ling Ling said curiously, "maybe we were found." then, Ling Ling immediately said to the little girl around her, "you, go and lead them away. Let''s run separately." as soon as the voice fell, she saw Ling Ling pulling Christina and disappearing in place.


    Xiaoya could only skim her mouth, flutter her wings, make a few noises, talk about her protest, and then she flashed away in situ.


    Yimuda and others who came with the sound coming from here watched Xiaoya disappear, but there was no way. Even if they wanted to attack with magic, they needed to keep up with Xiaoya''s speed. Fortunately, Ling Ling pulled Christina''s blink, and the distance was very short. As long as Ling Ling and Christina appeared in the middle of the blink, Yi Muda can feel their escape direction.


    This is also the reason why yimuda can quickly follow Ling Ling''s footsteps.


    When Xiaoya evacuated the space magic barrier arranged in the other courtyard of the small building, yimuda and old Jin found this abnormal situation. After all, such a large fluctuation of magic elements can be sensed even if yimuda and others are not the attributes of the space system. What''s more, there are alchemists like old Jin?


    It can only be said that Xiaoya''s move was a wrong move under the guidance of Ling Ling, an inexperienced man. Then Ling Ling left with Christina. Because of the high concentration of yimuda''s attention, they naturally fell into their awareness.


    Yimuda, however, has the strength of Yasheng, and is also a magician who is very skilled in magic elements. Therefore, the backyard of the whole mercenary Union Association suddenly became lively.

 Chapter 234

    Fortunately, Ling Ling and Xiaoya quickly started to split up after they found out that their actions were discovered. While distracting yimuda and others, the personnel in the mercenary union don''t seem to be monolithic, do they?


    Not to mention that Xiaoya fluttered her wings a few times and flashed arrogantly around yimuda and others, which made yimuda and others angry. Ling Ling seems to be ecstatic and rushed to the direction where the mercenary union hall is located. Who let Ling Feng exist there?


    Although Ling Ling is powerful, she will still think of Ling Feng when she is really in danger. Besides, now she still has a Christina around her. Just when Ling Ling feels that she can reach Ling Feng after many blinks with her speed, first of all, Christina''s body can''t stand Ling Ling''s continuous blinking.


    A sudden pause, coupled with a sudden movement, itself requires strong physical flexibility. As Ling Ling, who has the strength of the holy order, naturally has no problem, but how can Christina stand without the slightest force?


    In a pause, linglington was a little silly when he found that his beautiful sister''s body didn''t adapt. She''s good at fighting and running away, but she seems to be a little scared about treating patients and saving people.


    "Beautiful sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ling could only stop, then stood aside and asked carefully. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. Some didn''t understand what was going on with Christina. She just felt that the other party''s body was a little soft and weak. If she blinked again, she might faint.


    "My heart is... Stuffy." Christina answered truthfully after hearing Ling Ling''s question, although she felt a little dark.


    "Then we won''t blink, but they''ve come. Let''s run." Ling Ling can only give up the fastest blink strategy and run around with Christina in the yard of the mercenary Union. However, Christina''s speed really worried Ling Ling, but she couldn''t find an exact and effective way for a while. We can only let imoda and others who are chasing behind us gradually approach.


    On the other hand, there is such a big noise here. The blue ocean wind has long known the specific things and is hurrying here.


    The president of the mercenary trade union and the grandson of the trade union elder Connery, the representative of another force, also rushed over with his own people.


    So now, the whole backyard suddenly falls into a neat rhythm.


    Warriors, housekeepers, maids and the like all perform their respective duties. The bright lights lit up the whole backyard in an instant. In everyone''s initial perception, someone broke into the general assembly of the mercenary Union. Is that good? Although I don''t know how many years, no one has done such a bold thing. However, all members of the mercenary union quickly entered the role of Combat Defense.


    What''s this place? This is the general meeting of the mercenary union!


    Ling Ling also felt that there were people in all directions in the next time. No matter where she wants to go or where she can retreat, she is human. If she could, Ling Ling would really feel that she and Christina were under siege.


    Christina''s breathing became a little more natural because she trotted a few steps with Ling Ling, which was not as depressed as when she blinked before. But the little run also made her feel a little panting. The atmosphere around her made her aware of her situation and she might not be able to run away.


    She has a deeper understanding of the mercenary union than Ling Ling.


    "Beautiful sister,..." Ling Ling looked at the people around her. She couldn''t run away anyway. She simply stopped.


    For a moment, yimuda and others gathered around from the back and joined the crowd blocking Ling Ling in front. What do you think of this scene? It''s like Ling Ling and Christina are surrounded by them.


    However, some people who don''t know what happened are surprised that it is the two people in front of them who cause such a great panic and turbulence? A little girl carved in powder and jade, they don''t know; A simple and elegant but beautiful woman is obviously Christina, one of the three great beauties.


    So, everyone subconsciously looked at the blue sea breeze that was rushing over.


    For a moment, LAN Haifeng looked at Christina and felt the surprised eyes of everyone. He had already scolded several alchemists in his heart, and teacher yimuda was not spared. However, fortunately, Christina was stopped by them after all. But the question followed. The little girl just appeared. Can she do space magic?


    When the idea flashed in LAN Haifeng''s mind, he also realized that right behind him, the president of the mercenary Union and Essen were watching a good play and watching his actions. If this incident is not handled well, it will be a test for his image and even his status. Not to mention the space magic he cares about. Moreover, more importantly, Ling Ling has just used teleportation on such a large scale, which will inevitably fall into the eyes of those who have a heart.


    The president of the trade union and Ethan, in this incident, it would be good not to trip up the blue ocean wind. Even if they take the opportunity to make a little trouble, it is very possible.


    The blue ocean wind looked at Christina and gradually felt that things were getting tricky.


    However, in any case, the first step is to catch people back first. That''s for sure. You can''t settle the dispute in public here, can you? What did Christina say? She also ran out of the other courtyard of the small building. Blue ocean wind felt it necessary to ask Christina to go back.


    Just at this moment, a long sigh suddenly went deep into everyone''s heart.


    The blue ocean wind jumped in his heart and shouted, "Grandpa, you''re coming."

 Chapter 235

    With the cry of "Grandpa" of the blue sea breeze, an old man with a white beard came gradually from a distance. The whole person showed an extraordinarily dusty meaning. Walking like this, it seemed to give people a sense of contradiction between fast and slow. Obviously, his steps are very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he has come to everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone present, including the president of the mercenary Union, showed a trace of respect for the old man. And I''m afraid only one person in the whole mercenary union can get such treatment. That is Aragon, one of the thirteen saints on the mainland. The honorary elder in the name of the mercenary Union.


    It is undeniable that in the hearts of everyone present, Aragon represents the glory of the mercenary Union.


    It''s no wonder that after the cry of "Grandpa" in the blue ocean wind, almost everyone subconsciously stopped their actions and waited for Aragon to come, especially the older generation. In their hearts, it seems that as long as there is Aragon, as long as they follow Aragon, that''s right.


    When Aragon came to the blue sea breeze, the ability and maturity that the blue sea breeze had always shown in front of everyone seemed to disappear at once, but showed a trace of admiration to Aragon. This is also the shrewdness of the blue sea breeze. What else do you need to worry about in front of your grandfather? While showing his love for Grandpa, he also appropriately shows the color of worship, which is the best look of blue ocean wind to deal with Aragon.


    Even if Aragon is a saint, he can''t escape the pride of his grandson looking at him. So, in such an atmosphere like a family, everything began to become simple and thorough. Aragon will not let Christina leave, at least, will not embarrass the blue ocean wind. Others, because of Aragon''s appearance, will not intervene at will. They can say no to the blue ocean wind. Can they still say no to Aragon?


    Ling Ling was the only one on the scene, muttering and staring at this group of people in a daze. In her mind, she was wondering what to do now. It seems that my brother didn''t teach her. If Ling Ling was the only one, everything would be easy to solve. But


    Ling Ling looked up at Christina and stared at Aragon. With Ling Ling''s eyes, although she was confused about the details, she could clearly find that the biggest obstacle to get rid of the people here was the old man with white beard.


    Alas, if only my brother were here. Ling Feng is here. As long as Ling Feng gives an order, Ling Ling just goes to fight by himself. Who cares about this and that.


    Just when Ling Ling was a little worried, Ling Ling felt a wave of magic power around her. Then, Xiaoya''s figure appeared in time, and she was still shouting: "bad guy, bad guy!..."


    With the arrival of Xiaoya, the figure of another old man suddenly appeared beside Aragon. The visitor is as old as Aragon. He is wearing a khaki magic robe and holding a faded magic wand in his hand. It is very exquisite and small, but it also reveals a breath of vicissitudes. It matches the old man''s image very well, because the old man''s face is a little ordinary compared with Aragon.


    Aragon''s appearance, even when he is old, can still see his handsome appearance when he was young. The whole person''s dress still has a neat and simple style. In particular, he is wearing a swordsman''s suit, which well outlines his relatively clear body lines; Later, the old man''s Khaki magic robe was not loose, but it also seemed a little casual. His beard was not as white and slender as Aragon, but also a little messy. The whole person felt a little sloppy. Even if it was not sloppy, it would never give people a feeling of delicacy.


    However, such an old man stood beside Aragon without giving people a sudden feeling.


    His eyes, especially divine, have been staring at Xiaoya. The "bad guy" shouted by Xiaoya is naturally given to the old man.


    "Xiaoya, did he bully you?" Ling Ling asked Xiaoya standing on her shoulder. In fact, she can guess without asking. If Xiaoya hadn''t suffered a loss, she would never have returned to her in such a hurry.


    Xiaoya looked like I was defeated. She looked at Ling Ling innocently and looked very poor.


    "You''re useless." Ling Ling''s silk ignored Xiaoya''s surface state, raised her hand and slapped her head. Fortunately, Ling Ling didn''t really exert force, otherwise, Xiaoya was expected to be directly fanned out by Ling Ling. But what can be done? If Xiaoya still has the courage to run away from the old man in front of her, Xiaoya is definitely the best baby in front of Ling Ling.


    On the other hand, after hearing the conversation between Ling Ling and Xiaoya, Christina is worried about her pet Xiaoya.


    Blue ocean wind and others saluted the visitor and said, "Hello, Dean."


    On the other side, the president of the mercenary trade union and Essen looked at the dean said by the blue sea breeze, and naturally bowed to greet him on the surface, but they were secretly thinking about their gains and losses. From Ling Ling''s strange escape with Christina, and now Xiaoya''s sudden appearance, even if they didn''t pay any attention to Christina before, they can guess the ultimate purpose of blue sea breeze''s imprisonment of Christina.


    Space magic! For the first time, these four characters suddenly and conspicuously appeared in their minds. They also looked at each other with some tacit understanding, which was self-evident. Even tonight, it was said that she could not cooperate, and Christina could not fall into the hands of blue sea breeze again. Especially Christina''s pet girl and the little girl who looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Space magic! How many people around Christina are not lamenting the term?


    However, if it is reasonable to say that Aragon''s appearance is still reasonable, the appearance of the old man around Aragon is really what the great outstanding people expected.


    On the mainland, there are only four people who can be called presidents directly without any modification in public. They are the presidents of the four colleges on the mainland.


    In front of him, the old man wearing a khaki magic robe is naturally Francisco, the dean of the Imperial College of Madrid and a native Saint magician.


    I don''t know if they still have hope to control Ling Ling and Xiaoya. Ethan and the president of the mercenary union thought about it, and their faces began to be cloudy and sunny. Essen even beat his men to listen to Ling Ling''s identity.


    For a time, because of the arrival of Aragon and Francisco, blue ocean wind did not make decisions without authorization and immediately began to catch Christina, and Christina was just curious and somewhat cold hearted to the people around her. People from both sides seem to be quiet.


    Only Aragon looked at Christina and said, "are you the girl raised by muyinchuan?" after that, he nodded when he saw Christina, so he sighed with some emotion.


    This sigh, once again struck in the hearts of people, raised an inexplicable sense of disappointment.


    Christina herself, in particular, unconsciously had a sour feeling in her heart. It seemed that she couldn''t help crying in public. Ling Ling pulled Christina''s sleeve at a loss, looked hesitantly at Aragon and Francisco, and asked softly, "beautiful sister, are we still going?"


    "Go? It''s not so easy." yimuda said on the side, taking Ling Ling''s words. He knows that if Ling Ling is let go this time, the blue sea breeze will not look good even in the face of the mercenary Union?


    Therefore, this sentence of yimuda really spoke the voice of most people present. The only difference is that people are secretly wondering who will take care of Christina and Ling Ling after they catch them?


    ¡­¡­


    As for the mercenary union hall, which is still some distance away from here, it is still lively at this time. Lingfeng''s bar is full of wine and bright lights. The middle-aged man opposite Ling Feng has nothing to say about Ling Feng''s arrival. He continues to drink when he should drink. When he should look at the people around him, he continues to look at him at will, as if he were an outsider. Everything around him seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Such a man, if he is in the mountains and forests, may make people feel that he has met some hermits, and in this bar, he feels a little different.


    Fortunately, his position was relatively aside, and there were not many people who paid attention to him. For a time, he seemed quite carefree.


    Suddenly, no matter the middle-aged man or Ling Feng, the look on his face began to dignify.

 Chapter 236

    Ling Feng held the hand of the wine cup and suddenly had a meal. Then his eyes subconsciously looked at the backyard of the mercenary Union and frowned slightly. Then, seeing that the crowd around him was still unconscious, especially the middle-aged man opposite him who felt something, he immediately shook his head as if he thought of something. He gave a silly smile and continued to drink the wine in his glass.


    Ling Feng''s move undoubtedly attracted the man opposite, a trace of surprise. However, the other party didn''t seem to be ready to say anything. Instead, he raised his glass and motioned to Ling Feng in the space. Ling Feng didn''t pretend to be polite and raised his glass generously. They drank it all at once. There is a great sense of regret for meeting each other. However, at this time, they were obviously not interested in talking to each other. It was a bit of a charade.


    Next, Ling Feng drank himself, and the middle-aged man was thinking about something. For a time, the two people sitting opposite suddenly separated themselves from the lively atmosphere in the bar.


    At this time, it was a low and inaudible sigh.


    Ling Feng''s whole body suddenly stood up, and then hurried to the backyard without looking back.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Feng''s move, showed a strange smile on his face, shook his head slightly, slowly drank up the wine in his hand, tasted it carefully, and his eyes looked at the wine glass in a trance. Then he stood up and followed Ling Feng in the direction he went


    And Ling Feng''s forward speed is very fast.


    When I felt it for the first time just now, the whole backyard suddenly became lively. Although the distance between the two places is a little far, it is only for ordinary martial artists. With the strength like Ling Feng, people who have been paying attention to the backyard can naturally feel the changes in the backyard.


    But Ling Feng felt that it should not be a problem to secretly bring Christina out with Ling Ling''s ability, so he simply stopped asking. For one thing, Ling Feng''s blatant entry into the backyard will surely attract more people, such as the strong Saint like Aragon; Second, Ling Ling''s action alone is very convenient in Ling Feng''s view. Even Ling Ling''s blink can''t take Christina away, but what happens when Ling Ling turns into a body bird? At Ling Ling''s speed, it seems impossible for even the strong saint to stop it. Unless Aragon has flying Warcraft pets that are good at speed, such as white and black.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng felt the sudden excitement in the backyard, although he was a little nervous, on the whole, he was quite calm.


    However, Ling Ling is not Ling Feng after all. At the beginning, she was found by yimuda and others. Even in a very dangerous situation, she was surrounded by people. She didn''t think she could take Christina out by virtue of her ability to fly. Christina never thought of flying to the sky and breaking out of the sky. Even if her pet Xiaoya is a flying Warcraft, she has never sat on Xiaoya and flew up the blue sky.


    So ah, the two people who could have left were foolishly waiting for the encirclement of LAN Haifeng and others. Until the appearance of Aragon, at this time, even Ling Ling didn''t have any chance to change back to the bird and take Christina away.


    Ling Ling has no problem in front of the Holy One. But it is very difficult for Christina to sit on Ling Ling''s back and leave safely. Besides, beside Aragon, there is a saint who is good at magic, Francisco?


    As soon as Aragon appeared, Ling Feng couldn''t sit still.


    No matter from what aspect, since the other party''s saints have come out, Ling Feng is always bad and still sits here indifferent? Ling Feng could only sigh at Ling Ling, who seemed a little too young, while thinking that tonight might be another sleepless night.


    This is the general meeting of the mercenary Union. Ling Feng doesn''t think that as long as he can deal with Aragon''s obstruction, he will have enough opportunities to take Christina away. If the mercenary trade union were so simple on the surface, it would not become one of the two major organizations on the mainland opposite to the Holy See of light.


    The Holy See of light, however, has the existence of McClaren, one of the three supreme human beings. Why should the mercenary union keep pace with it? Ling Feng, who had been wandering for a while on the ancient continent, naturally thought of a possibility that there were supreme level experts in the mercenary Union.


    Even if there is only one such master, Ling Feng can reconsider whether it is too reckless to send Ling Ling to rescue Christina.


    Ling Ling, seeing Ling Feng coming from a distance, opened his mouth and shouted, "brother!"


    In addition to Aragon and Francisco, others, such as blue sea breeze, have set their eyes on the direction Ling Feng came. Christina also looked at Ling Feng with deep meaning and walked slowly.


    However, Ling Feng''s pace, like that of Aragon, gives people an illusion of contradiction.


    The blue ocean wind subconsciously threw this illusion out of his mind. Comparing Lingfeng with Aragon indicates that Lingfeng''s strength has reached the holy level? Blue ocean wind is not willing to admit this, otherwise he deliberately created the move of letting Ling Feng of the Ling family of Gaochang kingdom come to rescue Christina, which is no longer under his control. Only yimuda, beside blue sea breeze, looked at Ling Feng and frowned tightly. Then he looked at blue sea breeze and sighed low after all.


    When Lingfeng arrives at Lingling, Lingling ignores the same eyes of those around him, but lowers her head and pulls Lingfeng''s hand. The look seemed to blame him for not doing the task given to her by Ling Feng.

 Chapter 237

    To tell you the truth, saving Christina was the first time that Ling Feng sent a task to Ling Ling alone. The little girl seemed to be afraid to see Ling Feng''s face for a moment. Ling Feng smiled and touched Ling Ling''s head, indicating that it didn''t matter. This simple action also made Ling Ling feel a kind of warmth.


    "Is she your sister?" Lan Haifeng stood up at this time and asked Ling Feng. Does Ling Feng''s sister know space magic? Blue ocean wind cursed those intelligence personnel in his heart, but such important information was not mentioned at all. It''s just that Ling Feng''s sister has strange martial arts skills.


    This is the so-called martial arts. Is it strange? Blue sea breeze thought with itching teeth. Space magic is really strange enough. Thinking of Ling Ling''s record of defeating a master at the level of Yasheng in Chunshui City, lanhaifeng felt a little more annoyed about himself.


    Anyone on the mainland, when he first heard that a little girl beat an Asian saint, his first feeling was that it was a joke. If he was sure that it was a fact, he would certainly think it was an unrepeatable coincidence. Therefore, like most people, blue ocean wind only focuses on Ling Feng and selectively ignores Ling Ling''s existence.


    Is there a child age Yasheng on the mainland? Everyone will definitely answer: No.


    Even in the hermit family known by a few people, it is impossible to reach the Yasheng level at the age of three or four with the unique exquisite martial arts of the hermit family. Therefore, Ling Ling''s strength, under the cover of Ling Feng''s strong strength, is either ignored or attributed to luck.


    This can only blame Ling Feng for defeating the Dragon Knight Patricia at such a young age, and even later defeated the Dragon Knight McKinsey. Such a record is really shocking.


    At this time, Ling Feng, after hearing the surprised question of blue ocean wind, answered like an old friend, "yes."


    The simple words, like a nail, pierced the blue sea breeze''s heart and made him feel a burst of pain.


    Ling Ling raised her head and looked at the blue ocean wind. She was quite complacent that she was Ling Feng''s sister.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Feng looked at Christina and found that she looked pretty good, but she looked a little thin at first. Christina smiled at Ling Feng. Christina can''t do anything about the current situation, but after she saw Ling Feng''s calmness, she seemed to be infected and began to calm down.


    This is a very wonderful experience. Christina can''t feel any pressure around her for a moment, nor can she feel some of her upset deeds, as if the whole person can''t relax a lot.


    Ling Feng was relieved to see Christina''s smile.


    Since Ling Feng came here, the atmosphere of the whole scene began to be strange. Ling Feng has black hair and black eyes, which is easy to identify. Everyone present must know that Ling Feng is going to the mercenary capital to save Christina. Even people like Aragorn who don''t care about the world know a little about it.


    However, knowing is one thing, and when the party directly stands in front of the public, it is another thing. Blue ocean wind is still ready to fight Ling Feng directly. However, the president of the mercenary Union, as well as Eisen and others, are completely like watching a good play.


    Aragon, after Ling Feng''s arrival, has been looking at Ling Feng, and his face is slightly dignified.


    He will not think of the problem as simple as his grandson LAN Haifeng. What he needs to consider is that since Ling Feng dares to enter the general assembly of the mercenary union alone, he must have his support. No way, people will inevitably have more ideas when they live to the extent of Aragon. Moreover, Ling Feng didn''t appear at the beginning. It seems that he had to come until Aragon appeared.


    What does this mean? Ling Feng appeared at Aragon. More importantly, Aragon was clearly aware of Ling Feng''s strength, which was absolutely up to the holy level. Only when a warrior reaches the saint level can he see the difference of another Saint level strong man. In Aragon''s mind, he can clearly infer Ling Feng''s basic strength in some details, such as his walking, his standing and so on.


    On the contrary, some other martial artists around blue ocean wind can only vaguely feel the pressure brought by Ling Feng.


    Therefore, Aragon looked at Ling Feng''s look and gradually changed a little. In any case, a young saint is proud of him. As for Ling Ling, the sister in Ling tuyere, Aragon can''t see through her.


    If you really want to say that Ling Feng is a child of some hidden family, Aragon is the first to stand up and deny it. Unless Ling Feng uses a false name. The real hidden aristocratic family has only a few surnames, none of which is Ling. As for the other families who lived in seclusion because they avoided the interference of the secular world, those people can not be regarded as a real seclusion family in the cognition of a strong man like Aragon. Otherwise, the hermit family seems too ordinary.


    Moreover, Ling Ling is capable of space magic, which makes Aragon easily think of the space Warcraft girl standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder.


    Originally, Aragon was unlikely to show up so early. He was discussing some problems such as the coexistence of martial arts and magic with Francisco, who came to the mercenary capital, in another courtyard where he lived. Who knows, in the dead of night, there was a sudden noise outside.


    This will not allow Aragon to intervene. Presumably, there must be such noise at ordinary times. Aragon has ignored the mercenary Union for many years. So he just smiled at his old friend Francisco and was ready to toss with the people outside. Such things happen when old friends come, at most as an episode.


    Who knows, at this time, Xiaoya naturally led most people here because she felt that Aragon lived in a quiet place with few people.


    Xiaoya''s obvious magic power fluctuation of space blinking naturally attracted Francisco''s attention. Then there was a sigh that Aragon had to show up after Francisco''s pursuit of Xiaoya.

 Chapter 238

    Xiaoya''s obvious magic power fluctuation of space blinking naturally attracted Francisco''s attention. Then there was a sigh that Aragon had to show up after Francisco''s pursuit of Xiaoya. However, after being discovered by Francisco, Xiaoya also knew that she was facing a powerful enemy, so she quickly ran away without looking back, and ran to the place where Ling Ling, its boss, was located. Fortunately, Xiaoya''s space is fleeting, even in front of the strong Saint level. Francesco can''t kill Xiaoya just to catch Xiaoya. This is a Warcraft in the space system. Francisco and Aragon have the same attitude towards it, that is to catch it alive. This also gave Xiaoya enough time to escape in a hurry.


    As a result, naturally, when Xiaoya was identified as a space Warcraft by them, Ling Ling''s characteristics of space magic were also exposed in the eyes of Aragon and Francisco.


    However, Ling Ling gave them two a feeling that it was too strange.


    A little girl! When Aragon saw Ling Ling blinking with Christina, the first word in his mind was not space magic, but holy beast. In particular, Ling Ling''s powerful momentum transmitted in the process of blinking still has the posture of a holy beast. Even after Ling Ling Ling was surrounded by the crowd, the indifferent attitude on his face fell into Aragon''s eyes, which naturally became Ling Ling''s confidence.


    It was precisely because he guessed Ling Ling''s strength that Francisco just stood beside Aragon after he failed to catch Xiaoya. He looked at Xiaoya''s behavior, but he didn''t rush to do it again.


    After all, this is the general meeting of the mercenary Union, and Aragon is standing beside him. Although Francisco wants to catch Xiaoya right away, he has to consider the views of others nearby. So he''s waiting, waiting for what Aragon will do next. If he can have the opportunity to study Xiaoya without making a move, he, a holy order magician of the earth system, is still happy to enjoy his success.


    And this wait, also waited until the arrival of Ling Feng.


    Suddenly, the three strong saints looked at each other. Aragon and Francisco looked at each other deeply. Considering the existence of Ling Ling around Ling Feng, the forms of both sides suddenly became equal.


    The blue sea breeze around Aragon and others? In Ling Feng''s heart, those people are not important. What matters is Aragon''s attitude. If Aragon must stop Ling Feng from leaving Christina, then there may be a chaotic battle. Once Aragon said he would not participate in this matter, would blue ocean wind and others still have a chance to keep Christina?


    Besides, Francisco, who looks a little sloppy, won''t really fight with Aragon, will he? He represents the Royal Academy of the Madrid empire. If only for the reason of his personal friendship with Aragon, once Ling Feng can retire, the reputation of the Royal College will certainly be affected.


    Celebrities always need to think more than ordinary people.


    It''s just that the blue ocean wind uses Christina as bait to cause the current situation. It can be said that it''s entirely a matter between young people, but since it involves the face of the mercenary Union, it must not be so easy to leave tonight. Lingfeng thought about it secretly and felt that the breakthrough was Aragon, so he stepped forward, saluted Aragon and said, "senior is the Holy Lord Aragon. I''m really disturbed at night."


    To tell you the truth, Ling Feng let Ling Ling come in and make a fool of himself. It really means that he doesn''t pay attention to the mercenary Union.


    Aragon nodded slightly to Ling Feng. His attitude was noncommittal. He couldn''t just let Ling Feng leave, which would damage the interests of the trade union and weaken the reputation of the mercenary trade union, but he couldn''t rely on old age to directly detain Ling Feng?


    Therefore, Aragon only focused on Christina. Christina herself is a member of the mercenary Union. As long as Christina stays tonight, the face of the mercenary Union will be saved. Don''t say, for space magic


    Aragon couldn''t help but subconsciously looked at Ling Ling and the little girl on Ling Ling''s shoulder. A smile on his face was slightly invisible.


    Since Ling Ling''s appearance and Xiaoya''s ability became clear, many people present have changed their views on Christina. Whether it''s the president of the mercenary Union, Essen, or blue ocean wind, it''s obvious that there are contradictions between them. However, this contradiction will never go so far as to ignore the interests of the trade union.


    If only blue ocean wind and Ling Feng are jealous of Christina, then Essen and others may help Ling Feng. After all, in terms of personal style, they are still happy to watch blue ocean wind collapse. But when it comes to Xiaoya''s space magic, it''s not negotiable.


    Leave Xiaoya first. From this point, Ling Feng needs to face the whole mercenary trade union.


    "Everyone present, I''m sure everyone knows what I''m here for." Ling Feng looked around the onlookers and said to blue ocean wind, "this should be the son of blue ocean wind? If you really like Christina, you should also adopt a correct and positive attitude to pursue it?"


    Seeing that the people didn''t react much after hearing the speech, Ling Feng understood that there were too many great principles here, which seemed to be only superficial work. And LAN Haifeng and others seem to want to be perfunctory even on the surface. It''s better to start talking about the conditions directly.


    "Well, you come out and make up your mind. Just tell me what you want before I can take her away." Ling Feng simply opened up and said, looking like what you really want to do. If it''s really annoying, maybe Ling Feng will directly let Ling Ling leave with Christina without saying a word.


    At any time, to put it bluntly is to look at strength. If you are sure to catch Ling Feng and others, it is estimated that blue ocean wind would have ordered to kill them directly. I won''t hesitate to stand on the side until now.


    Therefore, after Ling Feng finished his words, he put his eyes on Christina. Although it is said that Christina herself wants Ling Feng to come and save her. But in fact, it was just uncle Qi''s opinion. Therefore, Christina''s own will is very important at this time. If she doesn''t want to, Ling Feng can''t force her to take Christina away.


    He asked Ling Ling to go alone and bring Christina out. He didn''t mean to give Christina a chance to think. If Christina doesn''t want to follow Ling Ling, Ling Feng may go back to Gaochang kingdom without saying a word.


    When hearing that Ling Feng directly said she wanted to take herself away, Christina was still touched by Ling Feng''s tone in her heart. Especially when Ling Feng is facing so many people, it can be said that the whole mercenary union can say such words so freely, which is completely expected and unexpected for Christina.


    So, Christina nodded to Ling Feng at that moment. The eyes looking at Ling Feng were thousands of willing and expressed in words.


    Of course, the others present were embarrassed when they looked at Ling Feng and Christina.


    I wish you would, but now so many people even want to arrest Christina. It''s really unreasonable. Even if Aragon dotes on his grandson, he glanced at the blue sea breeze with some complaints at this time. Saint Francisco, like an outsider, stood on the side watching jokes.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in Christina''s sight, looking a little thin and wearing two sleeves of breeze. Christina looked at him, but her eyes were gradually filled with tears. Ling Feng naturally noticed Christina''s abnormality and turned around to see an old man who didn''t show flash and dew.


    "Grandpa mu." Christina shouted and hurried to the old man.


    At the same time, Ling Feng also understood that this should be the elder muyinchuan who treats Christina like a granddaughter in the mercenary Union. It seems that he is an ordinary old man. According to Uncle Qi, there are still a large number of elders in the mercenary Union. There are only three people in power like Ethan''s grandfather, elder Connery, who have actual rights and responsibilities in the mercenary Union.


    As an honorary elder like Mu Yinchuan, they don''t have much power. They just made special contributions to the trade union in some aspects when they were young. Of course, Aragon, an honorary elder with strong strength, is a special case.


    However, when Mu Yinchuan came over, Ling Feng focused on a woman behind him. The woman''s line of sight was also staring at Ling Feng.

 Chapter 239

    And in this woman''s side, also followed Ling Feng to have a face-to-face relationship with sister Hua. Sister Hua was surprised to see Ling Feng looking at her, but her face showed a beautiful smile like a flower. Her graceful posture swung with her walking, and her eyes looked at Ling Feng for a time. Just after she smiled, she suddenly led the woman around her to the direction of blue sea breeze. This move not only confirmed Ling Feng''s guess that she belonged to the sphere of influence of blue ocean wind from the beginning, but also made Ling Feng have to pay attention to blue ocean wind again.


    Because the woman around sister Hua, Ling Feng can really feel that she is not a person, but a Warcraft.


    A Warcraft that can incarnate into human beings. Indeed, the mercenary union is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Ling Feng sighed in his heart that there is a strong Saint level among the forces of LAN Haifeng, which has removed the shelter of Aragon. If you really want to fight, will the president of the mercenary Union and Essen also have a strong Saint level?


    Lingfeng''s heart "Lingfeng, you can see the current form." Aragon said to Lingfeng, "if you leave Christina alone, how about exposing the matter tonight?"


    When Aragon spoke, he also glanced at Francisco around him. No matter whether Francisco would help or not, Aragon''s eyes could not be unnoticed by Ling Feng. Therefore, in Ling Feng''s cognition, Francisco must be with Aragon.


    Francisco can''t stand up and say at this time: I represent the Imperial College of Madrid. Do I have nothing to do with the mercenary Union?


    Therefore, even if Francis cumin knew that Aragon''s eyes were deliberately dragging him into the water, he could only smile bitterly on the side because of his face.


    In this way, the situation is very unfavorable for Ling Feng. Lingfeng is full of calculations. Only he and Lingling have reached the holy level. Bai Jiahei is a saint at most, Xiaoya? It would be nice if Xiaoya could run away by herself. You know, there are so many people in the mercenary Union, such as blue ocean wind, in addition to the three strong saints.


    However, will Ling Feng compromise like this?


    Just as everyone, including Aragon, was paying attention to Ling Feng, a voice suddenly sounded outside the crowd: "it seems that I can''t do without appearing." the voice showed an unspeakable laziness.


    Ling Feng looked up, but it was the middle-aged man drinking with him in the hall of the mercenary Union.

 Chapter 240

    The eyes of the middle-aged man are still as cold as when drinking, but they also exude some calm look. At the beginning of his speech, he seemed to be talking to himself, and after he finished, he flashed to Christina''s side in an instant. The speed gave people a sudden feeling, especially those who paid attention to him. As for the way he looked at Christina, he was full of appreciation and consideration.


    Just when Ling Feng, Aragon and others thought that the purpose of the middle-aged man coming here was also for Christina, Christina asked in some doubt, "are you?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled. Christina was puzzled by such a move. If you want to say her fans on the mainland, you can barely say they are fans. There are a lot of them. But the ability to reach the middle-aged man in front of him is really rare. Christina doesn''t think that anyone can make these Saint level masters present suddenly stagnate because of the presence of others.


    It can only be said that the visitor, that is, the middle-aged man in front of them, has a reason to stop them. If it is not the special status, the strength of the middle-aged man himself has also reached the point of fear. This can be seen from the moment he came to his side under the gaze of the strong saint.


    Ling Feng and others were also confused by the middle-aged man''s behavior.


    "Er, you go on. What are you looking at me for?" the middle-aged man seemed to suddenly find that everyone was looking at him at this time. He made a gesture to everyone. Please feel free, please go on, regardless of my gesture, and then said to Ling Feng: "well, if it''s convenient, we can continue to drink after handling the things here!"


    As soon as he said this, the people on the side of blue sea breeze looked a little ugly. Aragon looked at the middle-aged man with a slight frown. Ling Feng looked at the middle-aged man with some surprise on his face. He didn''t quite understand why the middle-aged man did this. It seemed that he didn''t know him well. Was it just because he had drunk at a table?


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you." the middle-aged man looked at Christina and said to Ling Feng, "your eyes are very good."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly had an impulse to faint, and Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling. Well, regardless of the identity of the middle-aged man and why he wants to help himself, it seems that the strength of the two sides seems to be equal again on the surface.


    I don''t know why, six Saint level masters, who are rare in ordinary days, suddenly appeared tonight.


    Such a situation has a great impact on the heart of the blue ocean wind. From his original point of view, no matter how strong Ling Feng is, even if he really reaches the holy order, it''s really simple to keep Christina in the mercenary Union when he sends out the holy beast, and then let Ling Feng lose face.


    Especially at the beginning, blue sea breeze saw Aragon''s appearance and President Francisco around Aragon. These two people naturally became helpers on their own side in the eyes of blue sea breeze. Under the gaze of the three Saint level masters, there are a group of people such as yimuda. Does Ling Feng still have the strength to resist? It can be predicted that Ling Feng''s failure will be followed by Christina''s ownership of blue sea breeze, and even space Warcraft Xiaoya will be detained by blue sea breeze. Such an outcome will appear in front of the president of the mercenary Union and Essen. Then, blue sea breeze will not be far from standing out on the road of competing for the power of the mercenary Union. The blue ocean wind stood on the side and thought, all of them floating.


    However, just for a moment, the scene is no longer controlled by the blue ocean wind. From Ling Ling''s strong performance, there have been accidents until the appearance of this strange middle-aged man, which makes everything carefully prepared by blue ocean wind seem to have come to naught in a moment.


    Looking at the look of Ling Feng and the middle-aged man, it is obvious that there is no tacit understanding between them. Is it just because this middle-aged man is also like Ling Feng, with black hair and black eyes?


    Not only does the blue sea breeze have such doubts, even Aragon has such doubts in his heart at this time.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in blue. It looks a bit like a samurai suit, but it doesn''t look like it when you look carefully. The whole person stood there, a little standing by and feeling light. Suddenly Aragon''s eyes noticed the delicate badge on his left shoulder and his heart trembled.


    It''s them, Gaochang kingdom! Gaochang kingdom! Aragorn''s heart suddenly realized. I''m afraid this incident is really my grandson. It was handled too hastily.


    "Mr. Aragon, no matter what, as long as I can leave tonight, Christina must leave with me." Ling Feng knew that pretending didn''t make any sense at this time. Instead, he said to Aragon, "let''s not say whose fault it was. Christina herself should have the right to choose?"


    Of course, in archaea, if anyone has the right to choose his own, only your own strength is strong enough.


    Everything Ling Feng said is only based on the fact that he can negotiate with Aragon on an equal footing. Ling Feng turned to LAN Haifeng, glanced at him, and then continued to say to Aragon: "moreover, now so many people outside are talking about this matter. If I came here to say something, it would seem that I am too cowardly."


    Aragon sniffed at Ling Feng''s words. You go to the mercenary union to make trouble. Your reputation has come out, but what about the reputation of the mercenary Union? Aragon looked at the middle-aged man around Ling Feng quite depressed, and felt a little depressed again.


    Aragon first glared at the blue sea breeze. No matter what the blue sea breeze did right or wrong, Aragon showed a trace of dissatisfaction with the blue sea breeze. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the grandson of the blue sea breeze, but rather that he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Then Aragon took over the situation quite naturally.


    Ling Feng could clearly notice that when Aragon was ready to come out, Francisco around him smiled bitterly and subconsciously touched the corners of his mouth. Aragon noticed the identity of the middle-aged man around Ling Feng. Isn''t he Francisco?


    Although the Archaean continent is large, it is well known for its secrets, such as the badge on the left shoulder, isn''t it?


    "This gentleman, should he come from the Liu family of Gaochang kingdom?" Aragon looked beyond Ling Feng of the party and put it on the middle-aged man beside Ling Feng. The tone of the inquiry sounded quite certain.


    "Liu Yunlong." the middle-aged man smiled faintly, which was a response.


    Aragon and Francisco both showed such an expression, that is, the holy beast leopard, which has shown its body, also showed an air of enlightenment at this time. However, it stared at Ling Ling''s eyes and did not reduce its sharp edge. It seems that it will attack as soon as it has a chance. It seems that the conversation between Aragon and Ling Feng has no binding force on it.


    Ling Ling naturally looks like I''m very clever. I listen to my brother very much. What can you do. His chin tilted slightly upward, and his pink face was filled with a proud look. He occasionally patted her with his small hand and stopped again on her shoulder, which was unspeakable leisure.


    Only Ling Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the word Gaochang Liu family. At this time, he saw Liu Yunlong''s eyes and had a glimmer of enlightenment.


    The hermit family on the Archaean continent is an eccentric power group. They know each other quite well and have a good relationship. For example, the elder Joseph Ling Feng met once suggested that Ling Feng have the opportunity to visit the Liu family in Gaochang kingdom. The Liu family in Joseph''s mouth is naturally the Liu Yunlong family in front of him.


    Generally speaking, the hermit family doesn''t care about the world. But every family has something that its own family adheres to.


    Blue ocean wind''s biggest mistake while building momentum for Ling Feng is that he mistakenly believes that Ling Feng''s Ling family is in Gaochang Kingdom and crowns the name of Gaochang Ling family in front of Ling Feng''s title. If he said Ling Feng directly, maybe Liu Yunlong wouldn''t come to the mercenary capital idle at all.


    You know, it''s OK for ordinary people to talk about Gao Changling''s family. But blue ocean wind is Aragon''s grandson. Aragon didn''t know that after the Ling family was named Gaochang Kingdom, no matter what purpose the mercenary Union had for Ling Feng, the Gaochang Liu family couldn''t be indifferent.


    Gao Changliu''s family is definitely a freak in the hermit family. All the people in Gao Changliu''s family are freaks.


    However, who let all the hermit families, only the Liu family are black haired and black eyed people?

 Chapter 241

    The Liu family in Gaochang has always protected the short, and the object of protecting the short has extended from the human beings with black hair and black eyes at the beginning to the citizens of the whole Gaochang kingdom. After all, for the whole Archaean continent, Gaochang kingdom is the largest gathering place of black haired and black eyed people. If, in the eyes of the general public, Gaochang kingdom can become a more prominent country in more than ten or twenty kingdoms because of the existence of the saint Li Mengyao, then, in the eyes of the really strong saints such as Aragon, the strength of Gaochang kingdom is more prominent because of the Gaochang Liu family.


    So, I''m sorry, one of lanhaifeng''s gaochangling family, let Lingfeng occupy both the two reasons for gaochangliu family to protect their weaknesses. No wonder Liu Yunlong arrived at the mercenary capital from Gaochang kingdom.


    At this time, if Aragon wants to blame the blue sea breeze again, it will not help. Gao Changliu''s family is a real hermit family. It''s hard to offend. Even though Aragon represents the whole mercenary Union, he has to care about the attitude of the Liu family in Gaochang. However, if you let Ling Feng leave with Christina tonight, the mercenary Union will certainly be criticized after the news is spread. This is not what Aragon wants to see.


    So, next, between the mercenary Union and Ling Feng, they still need to fight with their strength after all.


    I think Liu Yunlong will not object. After all, this is the territory of the mercenary trade union. If the mercenary trade union is desperate, Ling Feng, Liu Yunlong and others will never be able to get along well. Gao Changliu''s family, too, can''t save the near fire from the far water. It''s only a bad policy for everyone to die and break the net.


    Aragon made a comprehensive consideration of the current rigid situation, and even took into account the variable of Liu Yunlong. On the surface, the strength of both sides is quite. Of course, Ling Feng''s side is more mobile, and the mercenary Union''s side is more thick.


    But will the mercenary union be just as powerful as it is now?


    Aragon thought of this and looked a little arrogant. As a representative of the mercenary Union, he naturally has his pride. Aragon glanced at the people around him. There were blue sea breeze, the current president of the mercenary Union, and Connery''s grandson Essen. These are the future of the mercenary Union.


    Later, Aragon said to Liu Yunlong, "Mr. Liu, this time Xiao Feng didn''t think about the problem and did something too much. And I was really negligent. It''s reasonable for you Liu family to intervene in this matter. However," Aragon continued with a change of tone: "Ling Feng just came to the mercenary Union and made a fuss. It''s really unreasonable to leave without giving some explanation. Besides, Christina he''s going to take is also a member of our mercenary Union. So let''s row down and do it according to the rules of the mercenary?"


    Although the question in the words is how to discuss, the tone does not seem to give people room to veto. This first shows weakness and then shows a strong attitude, which not only does not offend the Gaochang Liu family, but also vividly shows Aragon''s style as a strong saint.


    After that, Aragon also glanced at muyinchuan standing next to Christina, the trade union elder who picked Christina up from the chaotic area and brought her up. After all, the decision was ostensibly for Christina. Although things have evolved to the present, Christina itself has become insignificant.


    Aragon and others must be more concerned about the space magic of Xiaoya and Ling Ling Ling, as well as the face of the mercenary Union. For leaving Ling Ling, including Aragon, they have stopped the idea at this time. Joke, we should leave the holy beast unless the holy beast wants to. And Aragon, whether for the mercenary union or the blue sea breeze, his goal is to stay Christina. Leave Christina, that is, leave space, Warcraft girl.


    Therefore, Mu Yinchuan knew that he had no room to maneuver about such a decision. Even Liu Yunlong only took a slight look at Ling Feng. He could only strive to create conditions for Ling Feng under the condition of relative equality. Next, he could only look at Ling Feng''s own. If Aragon and others wanted to bully more and less, Liu Yunlong would certainly intervene, but if he had to fight alone, he would always It''s not good to directly replace Ling Feng?


    Otherwise, there will be a war between the Liu family in Gaochang and the mercenary Union.


    Ling Feng also nodded to Aragon when he heard the speech, and looked at the blue eyed sea breeze with some deep meaning. The mercenary rule, in short, is to compare strength. In this situation, using the mercenary rule to determine Christina''s ownership is the best way, although some ignore Christina''s own will.


    First of all, it is the capital of mercenaries. It is indisputable to act according to the rules of mercenaries.


    Secondly, I believe neither Aragon nor Ling Feng wants to lose his temper and expand too much. If tonight is really a chaotic war, it is good for Ling Feng on the surface, but in the deep pursuit, God knows how many troops there are in the mercenary Union. Can Ling Feng rely on these people to ensure that he can be killed?


    The mercenary trade union represented by Aragon will lose more than gain if it fights disorderly. Even if it can catch Ling Feng and Liu Yunlong in the end, it can''t really deal with them. Aragon can temporarily ignore the Liu family in the east of the mainland, but in the long run? What''s more, with the strength of Ling Feng and others, the mercenary trade union is very competitive I''m afraid it can only be a site after tonight.


    Therefore, after Aragon''s words, Christina herself can only accept such a decision. She is just a weak woman. What else can she do?


    Xiaoya seemed to feel the bitterness in Christina''s heart at this time, and flew back to Christina from Ling Ling''s shoulder. Christina showed a sad smile on her face and stroked Xiaoya''s colored feathers.


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that, in fact, Christina at this time has an unspeakable charm. In his mind, for the next competition, he suddenly had a weight. And, in his heart, for a moment, he made a crisp decision.


    So Ling Feng didn''t find it. He subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina for a while with comforting eyes before asking Aragon, "Mr. Aragon, I accept the rules of mercenaries to solve this matter. However, the conditions for the competition are up to me. How about it?"


    "Oh?" Aragon was surprised.


    Ling Feng seemed to understand Aragon''s worry, and then said, "I won''t ask too much. I only have three favorable conditions for both sides. First, I hope we will win or lose in one game."


    Ling Feng doesn''t want to win two of the three innings or three of the five innings. First, he doesn''t have so many people to fight. Second, the fewer innings, the less time he spends here. Ling Feng faintly felt that there was a trace of strangeness in the backyard of the whole mercenary Union.


    After hearing the first condition, Aragon naturally agreed and nodded. He can''t bully Ling Feng openly. Isn''t there anyone around him? Moreover, when Aragon considered the issue, he also showed the magnanimity of the mercenary Union as the host.


    "Second, on my side, I''ll fight. Your choice," said Ling Feng. Here, he took a look at the blue sea breeze. However, he didn''t intend to let the blue sea breeze duel. Otherwise, he didn''t say whether Aragon would agree. On the other hand, Ling Feng was too bullying. "As long as your candidate can represent your mercenary Union. You can also provide the venue for the competition. I just hope that no one else can interfere in the duel, regardless of victory or defeat."


    "That''s natural. The second rule itself is the rule in the mercenary rule." Aragon nodded. As long as Ling Feng is not directly determined to compete with the blue sea breeze, Aragon will definitely have no opinion. Because really speaking, in the mercenary rules, the two sides of the duel naturally include the parties of both sides of the incident. If Ling Feng wants to find blue ocean wind to duel, Aragon can''t help it. At most, he denies the first one and increases the number of contests.


    "As for the third one," said Ling Feng, looking at Christina, "I''ll send her away first."


    "No way." when Aragon didn''t respond, the blue ocean wind suddenly shouted. Let Ling Feng send Christina away first. What if Ling Feng doesn''t keep his promise? This is the first idea in blue ocean wind''s heart. Then, considering that there were so many witnesses at the scene, he also knew that he was a little impolite. So, the blue ocean breeze calmed the God and said, "before the competition is over, how can she leave first as a chip for this competition?"


    As soon as he said this, Aragon sighed in his heart. LAN Haifeng spoke like this. Anyway, while Ling Feng was determined to send Christina away first, it also made Christina more resistant to the mercenary Union. No one wants to use themselves as chips.


    Even after the mercenary Union won Ling Feng and left Christina, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to study Xiaoya''s space magic.

 Chapter 242

    However, Aragon didn''t agree to Ling Feng''s third condition after the blue ocean wind said so. In any case, the reputation of the mercenary union needs to be maintained. He didn''t think that Ling Feng sent Christina away first because he planned to take her away even if he lost. However, before the battle began, let Ling Feng send Christina away. It''s not clear that the mercenary union is unable to protect Christina. For Aragorn, this is not justified in face.


    "Ling Feng, this third article is a bit difficult for people?" Aragon waved blue ocean wind back and said to Ling Feng, "at least Christina still belongs to our mercenary trade union." after that, he looked at Mu Yinchuan with some playful eyes and motioned to Mu Yinchuan to say a word on behalf of the mercenary trade union at this time.


    As an elder of the mercenary Union who raised Christina, Mu Yinchuan naturally has the most say at this time. But there seems to be some contradiction in his position, not the mercenary Union? He is also an elder of the mercenary Union. So don''t help Christina. Emotionally, muyinchuan hopes that the sooner Christina leaves here, the better.


    So, after a little consideration, Mu Yinchuan said to Christina awkwardly, "girl, even if you want to go, it''s not urgent at this time." the implication is that Mu Yinchuan himself naturally has unspeakable difficulties.


    Christina naturally understands. Just as she was about to nod and promise, Ling Feng said decisively, "No."


    Then, Ling Feng glanced at Bai Jia Hei with a slightly invisible look. The next moment, Christina felt that she had fallen into the arms of a person. While she was a little panicked, she felt that she had calmed down gradually. Then she found that Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet Bai Jiahei had become a combat figure, and she also sat on Bai Jiahei''s back. Then, it made her feel some warm embrace before leaving her body.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Ling Feng gave a command, and Bai jiaheidun spread his wings and flew away.


    It''s a long story, but the whole process is almost completed in an instant. Is the tacit understanding between Ling Feng and Bai Jiahei general? Even Christina, who is already sitting on white and black back, is still a little confused, not to mention some other onlookers.


    Only Aragon and the holy beast leopard were ready to go when Ling Feng just started. However, they seem to have wrongly estimated Ling Feng''s purpose. No one thought that Ling Feng''s goal was Christina. Aragon even thought Ling Feng was young and energetic. When he couldn''t agree, he was ready to do it directly.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s surprise also achieved unexpected results. When Baijiahei flies, Aragon will draw his sword again, and he will be sniped by Ling Feng. It can only be said that Aragon has missed the best opportunity to compete for Christina.


    And now the only dialogue with Bai Jiahei carrying Christina away and threatening is Francisco, I''m afraid?


    In terms of long-range attack power, the magic skills of Saint level magicians are more practical than those strong Saint level martial arts like Aragon. Even if he is an earth magician, Ling Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Liu Yunlong, beside Ling Feng, seemed quite satisfied with Ling Feng''s actions. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His expression changed from his previous lazy appearance. Instead, he looked at Francisco with his eyes. It seemed that as long as Francisco shot, he would do it immediately.


    Similarly, Ling Ling''s slightly complacent and lovely appearance has completely converged. Her big eyes are rolling. Her goal is not to fix on the holy beast leopard, but to focus on the gap left behind by Bai Jiahei.


    As long as who attacks Bai Jiahei, I''m afraid the first thing to face is Ling Ling''s attack.


    The speed of blinking is not just general quickness.


    Aragon could only watch Bai Jiahei''s figure rise gradually. He was angry but helpless. Ling Feng, right in front of him and in front of all the members of the mercenary Union, directly sent Christina away. Without anyone''s consent, the decision was so sudden and without warning. As if he slapped the mercenary Union in front of everyone.


    This makes Aragon, including blue ocean wind and others, feel itchy.


    Everyone knows that Lingfeng has a nine step flying Warcraft pet. Everyone knows that Lingfeng''s Warcraft pet is good at speed. Even Bai Jiahei stood on Ling Feng''s shoulder, and everyone saw it.


    However, knowing that, when white and black hair played its role, no one could stop it. Even if the mercenary Union has a powerful Warcraft like the holy beast leopard, it can''t catch up with the shadow of white and black.


    After watching Christina leave, the momentum of Ling Feng''s whole person has changed a little. The original introverted temperament is somewhat publicized at this moment. This is particularly evident in the hearts of Aragon and Francisco, who are also saints.


    What should I do? Is it right now to fight Ling Feng and others? Aragon thought, maybe this is what Ling Feng wants to see. It seems that after Christina left, Christina''s Warcraft pet girl also stood on Christina''s shoulder and walked away. There are only three people left in Lingfeng, three people with Saint level strength.


    God, are there people fighting against three holy order strength in the mainland? Is it still called group fighting?


    To put it bluntly, now Ling Feng takes Ling Ling and leaves with Liu Yunlong. Aragon doesn''t really fight three people. Aragon is not stupid. If Ling Feng does, it will be easy for the mercenary union to assassinate Ling Feng or break Ling Feng''s reputation in public opinion. There is no need to be serious about force with Ling Feng at this time.


    On the contrary, Christina left. It has become a fact. The next duel with Ling Feng is the key point. As long as Ling Feng loses, Christina has to come back.


    Therefore, Aragon simply did not look at the white and black in the sky at this time, but looked at Ling Feng with a cold face. Such as blue sea breeze and others, also looked at Ling Feng with a cold face. If the eyes can kill, Ling Feng doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    The look of everyone naturally fell into Ling Feng''s eyes, but Ling Feng didn''t care. If you can send Christina away first, Ling Feng has no worries about the rest, no matter how to solve it. However, in such an advantageous situation, why is there a trace of uneasiness in my heart?


    Ling Feng subconsciously looked at Liu Yunlong and Ling Ling around him. He didn''t understand where the uneasiness came from. Aragon or Francisco? Or the sacred leopard? Ling Feng looks up. Even if their strength is in the holy order, can''t Ling Feng suddenly feel a kind of uneasiness? Moreover, this uneasy mood seems to have just begun.


    Then, including Ling Feng, all the people present felt a strong momentum and quickly spread from all directions, including the earth and the sky


    With the sound of "roar -" the trembling voice seemed to announce the coming of a trembling. In addition to the people at Ling Feng''s level, they also stood quite calmly. At this moment, lanhaifeng, Essen and others, including yimuda, all trembled.


    As if that roar, for everyone, is a deadly poison, directly stimulating people''s hearts.


    However, the hearts of people with holy rank strength such as Ling Feng are obviously not very comfortable. Especially Ling Ling and the holy beast leopard. At the beginning of Ling Ling''s roar, her little hand subconsciously grabbed Ling Feng''s sleeve and tightened it more and more. The whole person, whether the expression on his face or the emotion in his heart, obviously appears to be very depressed.


    Not to mention Aragon, in such a depressed atmosphere, his face was gradually filled with a smile, and took a calm look, as if he looked at Ling Feng in his spare time.


    After hearing the roar, Ling Feng''s first unexpected idea was that the White Eagle he met on bayankara mountain came here. At least this sound is so similar to the power of the long roar of white carving, even better. However, the next moment, Ling Feng denied this idea. Aragon''s eyes let Ling Feng know that the appearance of the beast roar is probably in the calculation of Aragon and others.


    Moreover, the power of the beast roar seems to be spreading upward all the time.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help looking up and saw that white and black were still vaguely visible in the sky. Under the interference of this animal roar, he trembled slightly, and the situation was in danger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, that''s all for today. The 6000 words that originally belong to today will be updated tomorrow.

 Chapter 243

    At this time, Ling Feng was shocked to the extreme. You know, Bai Jiahei is far away from Ling Feng''s position now. Not to mention that the strength of holy order martial artists such as Ling Feng is difficult to catch up with Bai Jiahei''s speed, that is, Francisco can launch magic attack at this time, which is not very dangerous for Bai Jiahei?


    However, the animal roar and the powerful momentum that emanated at the moment made Bai Jiahei''s wings flutter and show a shiver. Christina sitting on Bai Jiahei was also a burst of panic. This strength obviously exceeded Ling Feng''s recognition.


    Moreover, Ling Feng is worried. Bai Jiahei now flies at a high altitude. If he falls, the person sitting on his back may survive if he is Ling Feng, and Christina is hard to say. Unless Xiaoya can have the strength of Ling Ling, she may be able to ensure Christina''s safety.


    Therefore, Lingfeng immediately sends a message to Baijiahei to make it land urgently, even if it returns to Lingfeng. If safety cannot be guaranteed, there is no point in sending Christina away first.


    Ling Feng turned to look at Aragon. At this time, Aragon was not satisfied. Even LAN Haifeng had a rather unexpected expression. It seemed that the beast roared suddenly, which was not arranged by Aragon in advance. While Ling Feng guessed like this, he also calmed down a little.


    However, when Bai Jiahei began to try to slowly reduce the height, the powerful pressure seemed to gather gradually until it was completely condensed to Bai Jiahei''s side. It was as if the powerful force was directed at white and black.


    This surprised Ling Feng.


    At that moment, white and black seemed to collapse, and they didn''t even bother to move their wings again. The whole body began to relax completely and droop its head. Then it fell from the sky, and there was no time to struggle.


    Ling Feng felt that at that moment, his heart suddenly began to suppress, as if the backyard of the whole mercenary Union had been affected by the animal roar at this moment, and no one could struggle out. As soon as this feeling appeared, Lingfeng''s mind flashed two words - field!


    Yes, only emperor Warcraft can have. Although Ling Feng truly felt the power of a field in front of the supreme Joseph and preliminarily understood the characteristics of some fields in front of trodo, when the field of imperial Warcraft really came, Ling Feng, like others around him, seemed to have some hindsight.


    When Lingfeng finds himself in the field, the field has taken shape quietly. It is no longer the best time for Lingfeng to break through. It was at that moment that Bai Jiahei seemed unable to stand the pressure of the field and fell down in an instant.


    Ling Feng can only remedy it. He can''t let Christina fall directly from the air to the ground, can he?


    Although, Ling Feng is obviously much more laborious than usual in other people''s fields.


    However, just when Bai Jiahei suddenly fell down and the emperor level Warcraft had shown its power in the field before it appeared, Ling Feng also did something that made everyone stunned.


    At that moment, Ling Feng didn''t approach the position where Bai Jiahei fell according to the common sense, because in Ling Feng''s opinion, if he had a chance to catch up with that distance at ordinary times, he couldn''t reach so fast now. Even if he used the speed of Feng''s divine leg to the extreme, he didn''t have 100% confidence. Therefore, Ling Feng suddenly looked up at the sky, looked at the direction of white and black falling freely in the sky, and then quickly opened his arms, like venting his dissatisfaction, and shouted: "ah -"


    With Ling Feng''s cry, there was no energy fluctuation around Ling Feng. When Aragon and others were surprised, even Liu Yunlong looked at Ling Feng in surprise. I don''t know why he didn''t let Ling Ling quickly move under Bai Jiahei to catch Kristina. When he saw the sky at night, Suddenly, a bright white light burst out, just like tearing open the black sky, shining on everyone''s head, almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    In this light, many people have subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Of course, these people may regret it for a while, because they missed what a gorgeous scene in their life.


    After the white light appeared out of thin air, it suddenly poured down, as if to connect heaven and earth. In the ferocious cry of Ling Feng, it crashed to the ground and directly bombarded a large area of ruins. The subsequent earthquake of the earth made the houses around everyone tremble.


    Not to mention how deep the bombardment place can be, just from the momentum it creates, the dust scattered all over the sky rises one after another and rolls out, almost spreading in all directions, creating a surging air wave; The dazzling white maintains a bright period of time, reminding everyone where it ends up.


    Aragon and other mercenary workers suddenly turned blue.


    It can be said that the large area hit by lightning must become ruins in an instant. And that place is obviously in the mercenary Union.


    Moreover, with the bombardment of lightning, the whole mercenary capital, the city, seemed to be noisy again this night. It is estimated that no one would be immersed in his dream in such a huge noise.


    The tremor of the earth can truly tell people how fast and real the bombardment just now.


    Quickly under the eyes of Aragon and others, let them watch the White Lightning destroy most of the buildings of the mercenary Union, but they have no countermeasures.


    Aragorn frowned and frowned. Blue ocean wind and others will not look good. Yimuda looked at Ling Feng with some surprise. He looked at Ling Feng who was still looking at the sky with open arms. He was very surprised whether all this was caused by Ling Feng''s ability. Of course, Liu Yunlong, Francisco and others pondered Ling Feng''s strength in their hearts, but it was not as obvious as yimuda.


    In the surprise of everyone, it seems that everyone didn''t notice that there was a loophole after the lightning. Ling Ling, beside Ling Feng, naturally understood and blinked at that moment and reached Christina at the fastest speed. No matter how Christina would react at that moment, to be honest, Christina really didn''t respond in the short time when Christina fell down. The only thing in her mind was not danger, But a sadness controlled by others. At that moment, perhaps Christina''s heart suddenly wanted not her own safety, but her own strength?


    Ling Ling pulled Christina, together with Xiaoya, and suddenly disappeared into the air.


    From Ling Ling''s disappearance around Ling Feng, to her appearance around Christina, and then to her disappearance again, Ling Ling''s figure flashed by. The next moment, Ling Ling didn''t reappear.


    Can she blink out of the field?


    Bai Jiahei, who was still in the air, flew out of the backyard of the mercenary union alone when Christina on her back was taken away by Ling Ling Ling. It had to go out of the mercenary Union before it was affected by the field of emperor Warcraft and was forced to land. At this time, it naturally gave a long roar and quickly spread its wings and flew away.


    The only thing Aragon and others can do is to appreciate the speed of Baijiahei as a vulture at this time. Without the drag of Christina sitting on its back without martial arts skills, Bai Jiahei took advantage of the night and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye. The speed was almost no less than the blink of people''s consciousness.


    The whole sky, time and space open up.


    Only the place where lightning strikes the ground is still scattered with rolling dust and telling the thrilling and gorgeous scene just now.


    Lingfeng''s mouth still hung a cold smile. At this time, his eyes did not look at the people, but looked at the direction where white and black disappeared, the dark twilight sky. If someone present observes carefully enough, they will find that the direction in which white and black disappear is the first direction in which white lightning appears.


    And there is also the direction where Ling Feng ordered Bai Jiahei to leave quickly.


    All the processes are in Ling Feng''s calculation. All the results, such as Ling Ling''s leaving with Christina''s blink, are also in Ling Feng''s prediction. You know, the field of imperial Warcraft is unbreakable. However, Ling Ling''s blink is the same as the speed of white and black. As long as there is a gap, it can break through.

 Chapter 244

    This is not to say that Ling Ling''s blink and the speed of white and black can break through the field of imperial Warcraft, but because of the existence of Ling Feng, Ling Feng suddenly used the power of lightning, which caused such a phenomenon now. If you really want to pursue it carefully, you can only say that the imperial Warcraft of the mercenary union is somewhat careless at this time. It did not expect Ling Feng to suddenly use the violent and powerful energy of lightning. You know, the energy of lightning is the most suitable to tear up the space of the field.


    Otherwise, in the earliest confrontation with Joseph, Ling Feng could not receive the wonderful effect due to the emergence of lightning, let alone maintain his combat effectiveness in the confrontation with trodo.


    The emperor level Warcraft, which obviously belongs to the mercenary trade union, is far away from Ling Feng; Second, its field appears to be in a hurry. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know what the characteristics of its field are, nor why its field can expand such a large space range, the authority and momentum in its field can only be said that the field of this imperial Warcraft hasn''t fully demonstrated the real power of the field compared with Ling Feng''s feeling in Joseph''s field.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng sees Ling Ling leaving with Christina, especially Bai Jiahei leaving safely at the last moment, a faint smile will appear at the corners of his mouth.


    In his heart, I''m afraid he is more looking forward to what way Aragon will treat him next?


    When Baijiahei''s departure became a given fact, Aragon and others understood what had happened at that moment, especially Aragon and Francisco, who could naturally detect the shaking of the field at that moment. It was this shaking that gave Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei a chance.


    But it was just because of this shaking that Aragon''s eyes changed again when he looked at Ling Feng.


    His eyes seemed a little cloudy at this time. It was not that he was more sinister, but at this time, Aragon felt that he should reassess Lingfeng''s strength. When Ling Feng proposed one-on-one, Aragon didn''t even feel the threat from Ling Feng. In his opinion, young people like Ling Feng, even if their strength has reached the holy level, must be inferior to them in terms of combat effectiveness and experience.


    At that time, whether it''s Aragon or the holy beast Leopard on the side of blue sea breeze, it''s basically quite sure to defeat Ling Feng. On the contrary, Lingling''s fleeting strength was taken into account by Aragon.


    Anyone who knows space magic will always have a sense of uncertainty in his heart. Moreover, Ling Ling''s own strength is not inferior to any Saint level strong.


    But now, Ling Ling left first, and Ling Feng stayed instead. What does that mean? Aragon doesn''t have to think about it. If Lingfeng doesn''t trust him, Lingfeng''s strength is already above Lingling.


    Once Aragon had such an idea in his mind, he was bound to reconsider the way to defeat Ling Feng. He and Francisco looked at each other with a look of hesitation in their eyes. It''s really the lightning of Ling Feng just now. It''s too strange and abrupt. If any of them were to deal with such lightning alone, there was really no certainty that they could bear it.


    So, what if Ling Feng suddenly uses lightning energy again in battle?


    Looking at Ling Feng''s calm expression now, God knows whether Ling Feng can quickly and quickly break out such strength again. Aragon can only frown tightly. Up to now, as long as the people present can guess that the lightning was caused by Ling Feng, but no one knows why Ling Feng has such a strange ability, and no one knows how Ling Feng sends out such energy.


    Lightning magic? There are such skills in Warcraft, such as dark lightning sable, but no one has seen lightning as powerful as Ling Feng.


    If Aragon could not sense that Ling Feng was not a holy beast, perhaps Ling Feng would really be classified as Ling Ling''s brother. Of course, whether for his own consideration or for the mercenary Union, Aragon felt that he must take the following competition against Ling Feng.


    Liu Yunlong, who was standing beside Ling Feng, was more curious and had a thought-provoking meaning on his face. Look at the blue ocean wind, or Eisen and others. While ordering the local commanders who had just been bombed to maintain order, they hesitated to look at Ling Feng and Aragon. Their hearts were thinking about how to do good.


    So far, blue sea breeze''s plan has been a fiasco and a mess.


    Even if Ling Feng lost in the duel, blue ocean wind won''t get any benefits. Now such a big hole has been bombed out in the backyard of the mercenary Union. No one will have a good face, even for the mercenary capital, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Mr. Aragon, can we start our duel now?" Ling Fengcai didn''t care how much care these people had in mind. For Ling Feng, it is the most urgent thing in his heart to solve the battle as soon as possible and leave the mercenary capital with Christina.


    Otherwise, he didn''t mind making some big noise on the address of the mercenary Union. Ling Feng sighed in his heart that sometimes the argument over language doesn''t seem as effective as the actual action. Don''t you see that it''s just an application of power? Are the people on the side of the mercenary union almost all stupid?


    Of course, it''s not easy for Ling Feng to do it again in a short time. Fortunately, Ling Feng''s face is now filled with a cold smile. He doesn''t know about them, but he gives them a lot of suspicion.


    "Ling Feng, don''t really think that if you have reached the holy level, you can have no scruples anywhere." Aragon said to Ling Feng with a solemn face at this time, and then looked at the blue sea breeze. "Yes, with your current strength, you are very prominent among the young generation. I believe that no young people present are better than you in force." Aragon said, Let LAN Haifeng and Essen blush, but the fact is in front of them. Even if they are a little unconvinced, they will definitely not raise objections at this time.


    It annoyed Aragon, the spiritual leader of the mercenary Union. I can''t live with myself.


    "However, you should also know that the ancient continent is very large." Aragon said, turning to the direction of the ruins of the mercenary union destroyed by Ling Feng, his face showed unprecedented piety, and his hands seemed to make a slightly invisible gesture.


    "Old fellow, you can''t be..." Liu Yunlong, standing beside Ling Feng, noticed Aragon''s gesture, his heart suddenly jumped, but his mouth said a surprise. And his words had not finished yet, and a voice more violent than the first beast roared came immediately. Moreover, the place where the sound is made is getting closer and closer.


    Ling Feng looked at Liu Yunlong''s expression and suddenly understood the meaning of what Aragon did. This should be Aragon''s unique gesture to summon the emperor level Warcraft, right? Of course, Ling Feng and Liu Yunlong have slightly different ideas. At this time, Ling Feng thought of neither fear nor surprise, but excitement, real excitement.


    It seems that when he heard the beast roar on the first day of the day, while he was close, Lingfeng''s blood began to boil. Ling Feng himself didn''t understand. It seemed that after the bright lightning just now, the feeling of eager to try in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Now, let''s let you know that the holy order is not the most powerful for the Archaean continent." after making a series of small movements on Aragon''s hand, he turned to Ling Feng and said with a smile.


    What do you think of that smile? How do you think it has a playful meaning in it.


    "Aragon, you''re too bullying?" Liu Yunlong looked at Aragon and said with some disappointment on his face. Is this still the spiritual symbol of the mercenary Union, Aragon, the strong saint? It''s shameless to use emperor level Warcraft to deal with Ling Feng, isn''t it? In Liu Yunlong''s opinion, this event, even if Aragon fought Ling Feng himself, seemed that Aragon had been selling old. Perhaps others didn''t know about the emperor level Warcraft killed at this time. Could Liu Yunlong not know the power of the emperor level Warcraft?


    Liu Yunlong wanted to stand up and help Ling Feng, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. At least, the emperor level Warcraft can really represent the mercenary Union. Judging from the conditions put forward by Ling Feng, Aragon did not violate the rules. Liu Yunlong looked back at Ling Feng: "Ling Feng, you still..."


    Liu Yunlong wanted to persuade Lingfeng to give up, but seeing Lingfeng''s firm eyes, he also knew that Lingfeng should not listen to his advice. He had to say half of it and finally gave up.


    However, in Liu Yunlong''s heart, he still appreciates Ling Feng''s courage to directly challenge the emperor level.


    Even if, the strength gap between Saint level and Emperor level is far from the gap between second Saint level and Saint level.

 Chapter 245

    At the same time, Ling Feng suddenly felt the surging tide of animals all over the sky. If the roar of the emperor level Warcraft at the beginning was just that it couldn''t see it. Bai Jiahei flew out of the mercenary union at an arrogant speed, then after Ling Feng helped Bai Jiahei leave, the anger of the emperor level Warcraft obviously increased, and the target was transferred from Bai Jiahei to Ling Feng.


    Anyone can imagine whether an emperor level master will keep his original composure after suffering from Ling Feng''s dark loss.


    Mercenary trade union, as one of the two largest organizations on the mainland, naturally has its pride. The Holy See of light is in the west of the mainland, and even with a supreme power like McClaren, when its power develops to the middle and east of the mainland, it still dare not rob the edge of the mercenary trade union. It can be seen that there are absolute supreme power in the mercenary trade union.


    In the backyard of the mercenary trade union federation, when Ling Feng resolutely sent Christina away in front of Aragon, facing the spiritual symbol of the mercenary trade union, the emperor Warcraft, as the protector of the mercenary trade union, naturally had to stop it. This is also Aragon and others. When the animal roar appeared, although the body felt depressed and uncomfortable, it was more exciting in spirit.


    The same is true of blue ocean winds, such as Essen and others. Even the elder yimuda under LAN Haifeng has a hunch that the mercenary Union has a supreme level.


    However, it was an unexpected lightning attack by Ling Feng that created the opportunity for Ling Ling Ling to leave with Christina. Even Ling Ling left in front of everyone. This seemed to give the mercenary union a loud slap in the face. Therefore, for Aragon''s proposal to duel Ling Feng with an emperor level Warcraft, at this moment, the people of the mercenary union didn''t seem so surprised.


    Bullying the small with the big? Hehe, for the mercenary trade union, this is seeking victory in stability.


    At least, most people, such as blue ocean wind, hope that the emperor level Warcraft will directly kill Ling Feng. That''s the best result. So, when the bursts of angry animal roars appeared continuously, these people were suffering from the suppression and boiling of blood in their bodies and endless mental excitement in their minds.


    Emperor level. How many emperors are there in the whole Archaean continent? If it weren''t for tonight, maybe many people present didn''t even know that the mercenary union owned the emperor level Warcraft. Some people will think that if they are lucky to see the style of emperor level Warcraft in their lifetime, it will be worth it in this life.


    Aragon''s eyes looked at Ling Feng, but they showed a calm. Only when you reach the holy level, you will really feel the gap between the Holy Level and the emperor level.


    The blood in Ling Feng''s body gradually boils with the frequent appearance of animal roar. It seems that the greater the pressure, the stronger his intention to resist. The emperor level Warcraft seemed to suppress his anger at this moment and lead Ling Feng in a certain direction.


    North? Ling Feng''s eyes looked deeply to the north. Suddenly, the low roar of Warcraft disappeared. In everyone''s surprise, Ling Feng also quickly sped to the north.


    LAN Haifeng looked at Ling Feng''s back and was in a trance. Then, he seemed to be aware of something and looked at Aragon on the side: "Grandpa, is he?..."


    "The battlefield, of course, can''t choose here." Aragon said something unfathomably, then turned to Francisco and said, "old friend, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Francisco smiled at the corners of his mouth. He could hear a trace of uncertainty in Aragon''s voice. Originally, the king level Warcraft was used to deal with Ling Feng of the holy order. Even if he won, the mercenary union was also invincible. However, Ling Feng''s strange lightning energy is a thorn in the hearts of Aragon and others.


    Therefore, Aragon naturally wants to witness the battle between Ling Feng and the emperor level Warcraft.


    On the one hand, you can master the war situation at the first time. On the other hand, being able to watch the battle at the level of emperor Warcraft is undoubtedly very helpful for the cultivation of the saint level strong.


    Aragon and Francisco took a look at each other, and their figure quickly turned to the north to keep up with Ling Feng. Before the two of them, Liu Yunlong''s figure had gradually moved away. He followed Ling Feng as soon as he started. As for the Warcraft leopard of the holy order, he couldn''t help being curious about the emperor level Warcraft battle, and roared to keep up with Aragon.


    Only the blue ocean wind, Essen and others had a little shadow, until they were about to lose the shadow of Aragon and others, they suddenly realized that such a good opportunity, how can they miss it? So all the people present also went toward the north. However, their speed must have been much slower for the previous people.


    Outside the backyard of the mercenary Union, some strong men were also attracted by the roar of the beast just now. The whole mercenary capital, in the dark night, sometimes a black figure flashed towards the North outside the city


    Ling Feng felt the existence of emperor level Warcraft from a distance, and the feeling of beating in his heart was stronger and stronger. From the beginning, the emperor level Warcraft faintly shouted at him and led him. Up to now, Ling Feng can almost keep up with the emperor level Warcraft. From this point, there is still a very obvious gap between Ling Feng and the emperor level Warcraft.


    However, Ling Feng''s high war intention at this time is not weaker than the existence of emperor level Warcraft.


    With the attraction of emperor level Warcraft, Ling Feng left the gate of the mercenary capital and went all the way north into a mountain forest.


    To the north of the mercenary capital is the Warcraft forest. Between the city and the Warcraft forest, there is also a mountain forest in an uninhabited area, which is more known as the buffer zone between the city and the Warcraft forest. Through this mountain forest, and then to the north, it is the periphery of Warcraft forest. In this mountain forest, although the plants are lush, there is no Warcraft.


    As soon as Ling Feng entered the mountain forest, he obviously felt that he was very close to the imperial Warcraft.


    Is this the battlefield you chose? Ling Feng thought to himself. For the emperor level Warcraft attracted him out of the mercenary Union, Ling Feng naturally understood his real intention. If the two sides fight inside the mercenary Union, it is estimated that the mercenary Union will not only be bombarded with a big hole by Ling Feng''s lightning.


    Of course, what Ling Feng didn''t notice was that just after he entered the mountain forest, Liu Yunlong, Aragon and others not far behind him hesitated to enter the mountain forest. When they arrived at the edge of the mountain forest, they found the smell of emperor level Warcraft, and it seemed that they didn''t move to the North anymore. Then, a towering momentum burst out, making even a few people standing outside the mountains and forests feel a slight shiver.


    Where Ling Feng is, it is calm. There was a terrible silence around. It''s dark at night. Ling Feng''s steps are also very slow subconsciously. Suddenly, Ling Feng stepped on one foot, but he felt that he was different from walking in the mountains and forests in the past, and his heart jumped wildly. Could it be that everything around here is already the domain of emperor level Warcraft?


    So why doesn''t it attack? Ling Feng''s doubts were soon answered.


    For a moment, all the trees around Lingfeng moved. In that scene, if Ling Feng''s attention was not highly focused, perhaps just this time, Ling Feng would be surrounded by trees and branches. The endless vines, together with some rough branches, spread and danced in front of Ling Feng. That is, in this moment, Ling Feng felt the air around him, repressed and agitated all at once.


    It''s the same as old Joseph''s attributes. They are all wood attributes in life magic. Ling Feng felt relieved at everything in front of him. At least, Ling Feng once stayed in Joseph''s field space. It''s easy to deal with these crazy branches.


    The emperor level Warcraft also made a "eh". To say that a saint level person can have Ling Feng in the real field, he has not seen the emperor level Warcraft in the long life course. It was the emperor level Warcraft''s hesitation for a moment that Ling Feng had separated from the entanglement of vines and branches, and the whole person had jumped to the top of all branches. With the pace of Feng Shen''s legs, he jumped rapidly among the lush branches and leaves of wood plants.


    With Ling Feng''s movement, all the vines under his feet are also moving, like a green city wall, spreading wildly.


    The field really has a focus! Ling Feng is dodging the attack of vines while thinking about it in his heart. It seems that only at the foot of Ling Feng, the reaction speed of plants will be faster, while in places far away, the growth, movement and growth speed of plants will be relatively weak. Therefore, Ling Feng dodged and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 246

    Since the energy of the field has a focus, as long as we find its weakness, it will be twice as effective to attack. Ling Feng put his eyes on the periphery of the whole field. In the surrounding places, it seems that the growth of those plants is not as fast as the plants under Ling Feng''s feet.


    However, Ling Feng is not clear about the size of the field. It seems that the realm of emperor level masters decreases as the consciousness of emperor level masters increases at will. Ling Feng has felt this in Joseph''s field. Even in the incomplete field of trodo, its size is not what Ling Feng can guess.


    Therefore, Ling Feng gradually ran towards the edge of his sight for a while, and the growth rate of the plants under his feet hardly changed. It seems that where Lingfeng goes, the center of the field is somewhere.


    Ling Feng can only smile bitterly. It seems that it''s not easy to get close to the edge of the field.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s opponent, the emperor level Warcraft, looked at the route and direction of Ling Feng''s running, and his heart smiled slightly. He looked at Ling Feng''s actions. However, even if Lingfeng knows that the power of the surrounding area is not as powerful as the central area, what can Lingfeng do?


    The field itself is an independent space of the emperor''s Warcraft itself. The whole field has the final say. Simply put, in the field, Ling Feng can''t rely on any magic ability, can''t exercise fighting spirit, and even the most common fighting methods have no great effect. He can only fight as much as the emperor level Warcraft wants.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s skill is quite agile. It''s not easy for the emperor level Warcraft to trap Ling Feng by relying on simple things such as vines.


    Of course, Ling Feng also found that his internal power is the best way to deal with the field at this time.


    If Lingfeng uses fighting spirit, such as letting Aragon enter the realm of emperor level Warcraft, his action must not be as fast as Lingfeng now. This is also the reason why the emperor level Warcraft is still observing Ling Feng''s running speed and direction, but did not immediately pursue and kill.


    He is curious about what he doesn''t know, even the emperor level Warcraft.


    But when Ling Feng blindly relied on his own speed to escape the encirclement and interception of vines, the emperor level Warcraft saw that Ling Feng was poor. If Ling Feng has any better way, how can he run away all the time? Emperor level Warcraft suddenly felt that he was too careful. Originally thought that when the two fought for the first time, Ling Feng''s lightning suddenly appeared, which was Ling Feng''s best martial art, but now it seems that the lightning came to the local committee too accidentally. At least so far, it has not seen where Lingfeng''s lightning energy comes from.


    We must intensify our attack on Ling Feng. The emperor level Warcraft thought secretly in his heart. This idea was quickly reflected in the field.


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that there were four tree people around him. Every branch seems to be the fist of the tree man. Just for a moment, Ling Feng sensed that a burst of life elements emerged from all directions and rushed to attack him. It seems that in an instant, Ling Feng was surrounded by hundreds of fists.


    This also makes Ling Feng deeply realize that it is futile to run around in the field of emperor level Warcraft. After all, the whole field is the consciousness of emperor level Warcraft. How can you escape? If the other party wants to attack, you can come at your fingertips. Wherever Ling Feng is, you can attack quickly.


    Like now, the speed of the branch is fast and slow, first and then, everywhere. Lingfeng feels that the wave is a bit like waves of tide, constantly emerging and rushing towards Lingfeng.


    If only I had a sword. Ling Feng had to lament the importance of weapons in battle. It seems that Ling Feng seldom used weapons after he arrived in Archean. One reason is that after arriving here, he didn''t encounter any handy weapons. For example, the power of a broken knife he bought earlier is good, but Ling Feng himself didn''t use a knife and lost it in the chaotic area. Second, Ling Feng''s dependence on weapons is not as strong as that of ordinary fighters. After all, his lightning power is much more convenient than his sword skill.


    Ling Feng sighed slightly and wondered whether his ability to use lightning at this time would bring more trouble for him to break through the field of emperor level Warcraft. You know, if Ling Feng only uses it at the necessary critical moment, it may have a miraculous effect, just like the battle with Joseph. Now, once Lingfeng''s power is used, Lingfeng will be tired. If the emperor level Warcraft is ready, Lingfeng has nothing else to rely on.


    Just now, but Ling Feng can''t have any hesitation. Several white rays of light, centered on Ling Feng''s body, shot in all directions. When the white light touched the branches with teeth and claws, all the branches composed of life elements dissipated one after another.


    Just like the tide receded, all attacks disappeared in silence. Around Ling Feng, he returned to his original state. Only at his feet, there were some lush branches attacking Ling Feng bit by bit. The tree people who just appeared suddenly did not appear in Ling Feng''s sight again.


    Ling Feng saw that after a short decomposition, those tree people seemed to merge into the field of emperor level Warcraft again. Ling Feng frowned. Could it be that these elements combined into a moving tree man can be enabled again after decomposition? In this way, no matter how fierce Ling Feng''s attack is, it is ineffective for the whole field.


    It''s like an emperor level Warcraft playing Tai Chi with Ling Feng. Once Lingfeng''s attack power exceeds the attack power of the field, the field begins to defend. Once Lingfeng stops his active attack, the field begins to entangle Lingfeng. And Ling Feng can''t fight endlessly. The field is like the conservation of energy, endless and tireless.


    It''s no wonder that the strong of the holy rank have to retreat when facing the emperor level master. Ling Feng''s face gradually became more gloomy.


    The emperor level Warcraft, looking at Ling Feng at this time, may be more surprised than Ling Feng.


    At that moment, it clearly saw the reappearance of Lingfeng''s lightning energy, which came directly from Lingfeng''s body. However, just because of this phenomenon, it subverts the consistent cognition of emperor level Warcraft. You know, in the field of emperor level Warcraft, except for the energy elements with the same attributes as the emperor level Warcraft itself, the energy of other elements is very scarce. To put it simply, even if Francisco, the holy order earth magician, came here at this time, his earth magic could not play its usual power. Only with the magic power contained in the magic wand can you reluctantly cast it, or use more advanced and rare magic scrolls.


    However, there is no magic scroll on Ling Feng. Where does the lightning energy come from? Or, what is the limit of lightning energy?


    In the realm of emperor level Warcraft, I''m not very afraid of the attacks of the seven main magic systems. The only thing to worry about is meeting space magic. Because the emergence of the field itself is a relative space. If you disintegrate the attack in the field from space magic, you may receive a surprise effect. Unfortunately, Ling Feng doesn''t have a deep understanding of the field. He has asked Ling Ling to leave first.


    In addition, thunder magic derived from dark magic and time magic derived from life magic are the biggest enemies in the field.


    Obviously, Ling Feng''s lightning energy belongs to thunder magic. If it is powerful to the extreme, it can still tear open the field space. Just as when Emperor level Warcraft and Ling Feng fought for the first time, Ling Feng was surprised, which made Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei find a gap and escape openly.


    Therefore, even if the emperor level Warcraft trapped Ling Feng in his own field, he didn''t make some fighting moves, but explored Ling Feng''s lightning ability bit by bit. Of course, once the emperor level Warcraft finds the flaw of Lingfeng''s lightning energy, the consequences of Lingfeng''s failure can be determined.


    However, power is different from magic after all, just as Ling Feng''s internal force is different from the fighting spirit of the ancient continent. The emperor level Warcraft witnessed Ling Feng''s lightning ability, but his doubts were more serious. After all, there is a difference between the energy fluctuation of a power and the fluctuation of magic elements. What''s more, Ling Feng hasn''t had the fatigue caused by ordinary holy order warriors after entering the field until now.


    However, all this does not prevent the emperor level Warcraft from strengthening its attack on Ling Feng. Field, for the holy order, the advantage is too obvious. Even if Lingfeng can bombard the cracks in the field again? It can still stand at an invincible height to fight Ling Feng.


    At this time, the emperor level Warcraft suddenly noticed that there were new changes in the space around Ling Feng.

 Chapter 247

    In Ling Feng''s body, after being attacked by lightning, there was a short pause in the growth of all plants. Although it was a short time, Ling Feng caught it. And also because of this moment''s pause, Ling Feng felt the existence of the whole field and really existed around him. The energy of the field has never appeared in Ling Feng''s perception as clearly as now. He can even feel the position of emperor level Warcraft.


    So Ling Feng subconsciously looked at the location of the emperor level Warcraft. The emperor level Warcraft was surprised to see Ling Feng''s strange eyes and suddenly looked at it. In his own field, Ling Feng can still find its place, which is not what a warrior of holy order can do.


    The move of emperor level Warcraft suddenly became rapid.


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that after the pause in the whole field, the life energy had a tendency to riot. The feeling of the whole space was very depressed, which made Ling Feng out of breath in a short time.


    Is the field really unbreakable?


    Ling Feng looked around with some doubts. Compared with other people''s strengths, it is difficult to win. Moreover, in terms of real strength, Ling Feng can''t compare with other people''s imperial Warcraft. The only way to get rid of depression is lightning.


    For a time, the air around Ling Feng seemed to condense at once, and then broke one after another. White lightning flashed out, which seemed a little unscrupulous in the field of emperor level Warcraft. From a distance, Ling Feng''s body seems to be wrapped by a blazing white energy mass, and he can''t see Ling Feng''s face clearly. As for the lightning whirring and harvesting the growth of plants around Lingfeng, it flashed away. That speed, compared with the attack speed of plants growing wantonly in the field, is not weaker than the lower half.


    The emperor level Warcraft looked at Ling Feng in the corner of the field, and his eyes flickered. It just doesn''t understand how long Lingfeng''s lightning energy can last. Does it need to take a step forward to consume Lingfeng''s strength, or directly suppress it? The emperor level Warcraft still hesitated. But I gradually felt that Ling Feng''s lightning energy was getting weaker and weaker, especially when the emperor level Warcraft could gradually feel the formation of lightning, the emperor level Warcraft''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    No wonder Ling Feng can launch lightning attacks in his own field. Because the energy of lightning does not come from the air, that is, Ling Feng''s lightning energy attack has nothing to do with whether he is in the field. Just as the field can limit the composition of elements in the whole space, but can not limit the element energy of the object itself in the field. For example, magic wands can still be used in the field. It''s just that the energy has been reduced.


    As soon as the warrior enters the field, he doesn''t have the slightest power to fight back immediately. The fighting spirit contained in the body can also be brought into play at the beginning. However, the more you use fighting spirit, the more serious the consumption of fighting spirit is. Gradually, the warrior will have little combat effectiveness.


    How much strength does a warrior without fighting spirit have?


    Although there are many differences between Ling Feng''s lightning energy and the consumption of fighting spirit, Emperor level Warcraft can understand Ling Feng''s lightning energy in this way. As for Ling Feng''s strange strength - internal power, Emperor level Warcraft has only found that Ling Feng''s speed is faster than ordinary Saint level masters to enter the field. On the contrary, Ling Feng''s combat effectiveness is not prominent.


    Thinking of this, the emperor level Warcraft was determined in the dark.


    Ling Feng is not as indifferent as the emperor level Warcraft. His expression gradually became dignified with the passage of time. The energy of lightning dissipates gradually after it is used. That is to say, although Lingfeng''s lightning power can be used endlessly, the power itself has a defect. After continuous use, the power will be smaller every time.


    This is not the case with plant attacks in the realm of emperor Warcraft. After this period of observation, Ling Feng can clearly feel that the energy of its life attribute is conserved in the field. This is almost directly proportional to the strength of the owner of the field - Emperor Warcraft.


    For example, the realm of trodo, the realm of Joseph, and now the realm of imperial Warcraft are different in energy. As far as Ling Feng''s feeling is concerned, the field energy of Joseph and Emperor level Warcraft is much stronger. However, when they face Lingfeng respectively, their respective fields are the same energy from beginning to end. Whether at the beginning or at the end, Ling Feng has never found that the energy elements in the field have changed.


    Perhaps this is the most terrible place in the field.


    Only when the owner of the field is injured, or Ling Feng''s attack can directly hit the owner of the field, can he have the opportunity to break through the siege of the field. Like the battle between Ling Feng and Joseph, although Ling Feng can bombard with the strongest lightning and open a crack in the field, he can''t break through the field. If Joseph hadn''t let him go at the last moment, I''m afraid Ling Feng would have been defeated.


    As for trodo, it was the result of his own hard encounter with Ling Feng, which led to the change of domain structure and burst out as a whole. If trodo only encircles Ling Feng in the field, even in his immature field, Ling Feng still has little chance to break through.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s heart began to be a little more flustered and helpless. Field, it''s really troublesome martial arts.


    Yes, whether according to Lingfeng''s own understanding or what Joseph said, Lingfeng thinks that the field is a kind of martial art of the emperor''s strong. It is similar to Ling Feng''s idea of opening up Ren Du''s two veins and achieving the unity of heaven and man. Only in this way can we use the energy between heaven and earth at will, or open a domain space alone, which contains only one attribute of energy.


    For domain owners, this domain space is simply the best place to fight. For his opponents, this field limits his many strengths.


    But what if two people who are fighting each other have their own fields? While thinking about the weakness of the field, Ling Feng suddenly thought that if he also had the field, what would be formed under the interaction of the two fields?


    But when Ling Feng didn''t think about the problem that he couldn''t know for the time being, the field of emperor level Warcraft began the first change that Ling Feng couldn''t understand.


    Could it be that the emperor level Warcraft can''t wait to consume their energy? Ling Feng''s heart jumped. After such a long lightning attack, Ling Feng naturally understood the intention of emperor level Warcraft at the beginning. However, why should it choose this time to change the original attack mode?


    While Ling Feng''s heart jumped, another element suddenly emerged in the whole field space.


    scorching hot! The whole field looks very hot.


    How is that possible? Ling Feng''s eyes are wide open.


    At this time, the emperor level Warcraft in the dark is very comfortable to appreciate the change of Ling Feng''s look. It always felt that Ling Feng kept his nature and calmness even when he was in the field. Therefore, the emperor level Warcraft immediately guessed that Ling Feng might have experience in the field. Has maintained a simple attack method, just to see if Ling Feng has a strange way to break through its field.


    Now, the emperor level Warcraft is gradually using the particularity of its field.


    Dual attribute! The combination of life system field and fire system attribute field. In the whole field, one side is the endless energy of wood attribute of life, and the other side is the endless energy of fire. When such two complementary energies are integrated together, Lingfeng suddenly has a boiling feeling. Not only did his blood boil, but also the air in the field.


    Ling Feng has no time to wonder why there is fire attribute in addition to the energy of wood attribute in this field space. At this time, the field is a sea of fire. The energy of wood property seems to further promote the rise of flame.


    All the growing trees are burning. The burning trees are still growing wantonly.


    fantastic! Ling Feng''s mind suddenly crossed such a word, and then thought of the characteristics of all kinds of magic. Among the seven main magic, perhaps only fire magic is the most powerful.


    Just as when a person is in a sea of fire, his panic must be much larger than in the field of life. To put it bluntly, the field of life system is used to trap people. It is the best defense attribute. The field of fire is also the best attribute for killing.


    When defense and killing were combined, Ling Feng suddenly felt that he was at a loss.


    At this time, the red letter snake that has been quietly winding on Ling Feng''s left wrist seems to be very allergic to the suddenly burning smell of the outside world. He leaned out his head and spit out the red letter!

 Chapter 248

    Ling Feng looked at the reaction of the red letter snake. He was stunned at first, and then showed a trace of curiosity. Under the attack of fire ability and wood energy in the field, Ling Feng feels a little tired to deal with it. In the face of the burning fire, Lingfeng certainly has no effective way. Especially when those fire energy attacks Lingfeng in an organized way, Lingfeng feels that there is no big difference between himself and being in a sea of fire. Therefore, Ling Feng can only rely on his own luck to force these hot air currents not to get close to himself. It''s just that this kind of exercise can only quench thirst by drinking poison for Ling Feng''s current situation.


    On the other hand, the burning of plants in the field makes Ling Feng gradually feel the burning degree of the air. Fortunately, in the whole field, even if the plants are wet, there is no smoke when they burn. Otherwise, even smoking can kill a person alive.


    At this time, the red letter snake spits out its own red letter, swings its head and stares at the sea of fire in front of it.


    Immediately, Ling Feng saw the red letter snake and seemed to spit out a kind of white fog from its mouth. These white fog were slowly surrounding the red letter snake''s body and Ling Feng''s left wrist. Ling Feng suddenly felt his wrist. At this time, he didn''t feel any high temperature.


    When the rest of the body was suffering from the burning pain, suddenly there was a cool feeling, which made Ling Feng a little ecstatic. However, looking at the red letter snake at this time, some naughty spit out the red letter, and then retract his head back to Ling Feng''s sleeve. Ling Feng can only lament why the red letter snake can''t speak?


    If it could speak human language as white and black, Ling Feng could at least ask what the white fog it spits out is. Alternatively, the red letter snake can directly help Ling Feng''s whole body be surrounded by white fog.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at his left hand in disappointment. The scope of the red letter snake on his wrist really felt cool. Ling Feng also made an experiment. Generally, he extended his left hand straight ahead, and recovered the internal force of his left hand.


    It can be clearly felt that the palms, arms and other places not wrapped by the white fog of the red letter snake are hot. Only in the white fog can it still feel cool.


    Can this white fog isolate all the energy of the outside world?


    While Ling Feng was wondering about this problem in his mind, the emperor Warcraft in the corner of the field looked at Ling Feng''s action and felt a trace of incredible. Reach for the temperature in the field? The emperor level Warcraft''s brain obviously didn''t understand what Ling Feng did.


    As for the red letter snake on Ling Feng''s wrist, the emperor level Warcraft only knew it was a snake. But is the snake terrible in the eyes of emperor Warcraft? The answer must be No.


    So, while Ling Feng was thinking, the attack strength of emperor level Warcraft was also increasing step by step. For Ling Feng in the current field, he can still perform more freely. Emperor level Warcraft still admires him. Although Ling Feng''s whole body was gradually soaked with sweat, Ling Feng''s clothes, eyebrows and hair did not burn in the fluctuation of fire energy. This is almost a provocation for the emperor level Warcraft.


    Subsequently, Ling Feng can naturally detect that while a large area of flame is burning, fireballs are generated out of thin air, and the attack of fire power in the field is just the beginning. Ling Feng, through the fire light in his eyes, can see that behind the fireball, there seems to be an attack of fire element energy in animal form.


    Generally speaking, in the field, the form of biological attack is basically similar to the owner of the field. For example, in the half field of trodo, the Golden Lion appears; In Joseph''s field, in addition to the woody plants, Ling Feng first saw Joseph in the same energy state as Joseph.


    At this time, Ling Feng even vaguely saw countless fireballs in front of him. On both sides of the largest fireball, there were two dog heads with big mouths open and ferocious teeth exposed. What''s more strange is that their bodies were connected and shared together.


    Double headed dog? Ling Feng suddenly saw such a name in his mind.


    As Ling Feng knows, according to the records of some classical books on the ancient continent, it was said that the hell three headed dog belongs to the God level Warcraft. Because it has three heads and can have the attributes of three kinds of magic energy, a hell three headed dog can almost equal three Warcraft of the same level. In the history of the whole Archaean continent, the ranking of the strength of hell''s three headed dog can also enter the top ten.


    Of course, that ranking, in the eyes of people on the mainland, is just a legend. No one has ever seen the Warcraft in the ranking appear in reality.


    The two headed dog, anyway, is a Warcraft that can stand up to the hell three headed dog. It is not surprising that its level has reached the imperial level. No wonder Lingfeng has dual attributes in this domain space.


    Similarly, after discovering the emergence of hell double headed dog, Ling Feng''s eyes stared at it motionless.


    Among them, the fur color on one head of the two headed dog is flame red, while the other head has a faint touch of green hidden in black. At this time, the four eyes on the two heads of the double headed dog are obviously staring at Ling Feng. The ferocity has a bloodthirsty look, and there is a trace of contempt between his gestures, which makes Ling Feng feel the strong posture of the double headed dog.


    When the hell double headed dog stared at Ling Feng, Ling Feng had a faint feeling in his mind.


    The petrochemical function of snow Python? Because of the existence of the red letter snake, Ling Feng immediately thought of the strange snow Python when the red letter snake appeared, and the strange ability of its eyes. Just now, Ling Feng''s hands and feet can still move. However, gradually, Ling Feng felt that he was quite comfortable when he used to run his internal power, but now there is a trace of restraint.


    We can''t wait any longer. Ling Feng suddenly sighed that each kind of Warcraft in this continent seems to have its own peculiarities, which is far from as simple as it seems on the surface. So Ling Feng didn''t dare to be careless. When the two headed dog suddenly ran, Ling Feng''s fist finally attacked.


    The speed of the two headed dog is faster than that of the golden lion that Ling Feng has fought in trodo. More importantly, the two headed dog has more attack points than the Golden Lion because it has two heads while running. If Lingfeng only blows out with one punch, it is difficult to completely stop the attack of double headed dogs.


    So, when there are countless double headed dogs in the field again?


    At this moment, Ling Feng''s Tianshuang fist shows its name - Tianshuang. What''s the meaning of it.


    When the cold and threatening frost gas carries the energy of lightning and crosses white lights, the hot fire energy of the double headed dog also reaches the level of white. Around Ling Feng, a white world was formed, almost tearing apart the whole field space. In the corner of the field, the body of the emperor level Warcraft almost trembled a little, quite shaky.


    The voice of "bang - Bang - Bang..." continued.


    Ling Feng found that with his intuition, he didn''t know how many punches he hit at that moment. However, each punch can be exchanged for a dull sound to respond to Ling Feng''s actions. Only then did Ling Feng know that his bombardment often worked and reached the point of hitting everything.


    And why is your shoulder still painful? Is it overexertion?


    When all the white lights flashed magnificently and gradually disappeared, Ling Feng glanced at his right shoulder, revealing a blood stain with some ridicule meaning. A torn trace made Ling Feng''s heart suddenly filled with disappointment. It seems that the strength of the holy order is different from that of the emperor level after all.


    Ling Feng didn''t feel the pain on his shoulder, but looked at the body of the double headed dog around him.


    When countless double headed dogs flew out under the bombardment of Lingfeng Tianshuang fist, their bodies seemed to suffer a burst of tearing. Then, several white lights flashed in their bodies, and the double headed dogs also disappeared in the white light. This is the energy of lightning in Tianshuang fist.


    For the two headed dogs composed of energy in the field, lightning, this tyrannical aggressive force, is still very effective. Ling Feng looked back at the disappearance of the two headed dogs one by one, even when he was attacking with his fist. There was still a trace of comfort in his heart. After all, he accepted the attack of emperor level Warcraft.


    However, when you look at the invisible energy and regroup it into the form of double headed dog under the command of emperor level Warcraft?


    Field! Lingfeng''s mouth, subconsciously, vent like, spit out these two words ruthlessly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m really sorry for the update speed in recent days. Tomorrow, at least 10000 words.

 Chapter 249

    If it weren''t for the law of energy conservation in this damn field, Ling Feng would never be so passive in the battle of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog. At least, while Ling Feng is consuming a lot of his energy, the two headed dog is definitely no better. But now both sides are in the field of double headed dogs. In contrast, Ling Feng seems to have a big loss.


    Ling Feng can even guess that the emperor level Warcraft is hiding in a corner of the field and watching him secretly laughing. If you go through several tough competitions just now, even if the emperor level Warcraft doesn''t have to fight directly and simply consume it, Ling Feng can be tired and lie down.


    Ling Feng sighed and looked at the winding red letter snake on his left wrist again. Why can''t it feel the heat of fire energy in the field? Even fluctuations in the energy of the wood system can be ignored? I don''t understand. As soon as Ling Feng was refreshed, he felt that the figure of double headed dogs continued to appear around him.


    The emperor level Warcraft really plans to use fatigue tactics.


    Ling Feng can only smile bitterly. However, Ling Feng misunderstood the intention of emperor level Warcraft. In the view of emperor level Warcraft, since it can fight with two headed dogs composed of energy, Ling Feng is tired of dealing with it, and Ling Feng is already injured at this time, which shows the correctness of this battle mode.


    Even if Lingfeng''s lightning energy is powerful, as long as it doesn''t hit the body of the emperor level Warcraft, the emperor level Warcraft still has the absolute upper hand in this field. Therefore, the emperor level Warcraft stood far away, and the two headed dog composed of energy in the field began to fight again and again.


    Countless double headed dogs rushed at Lingfeng. It seemed that one was faster than the other. Lingfeng was helpless to attack continuously with Tianshuang fist carrying the energy of lightning. At the same time, Ling Feng''s body is gradually falling into fatigue. And Ling Feng''s resistance way is always out of consideration.


    Suddenly there is something missing. Lingfeng subconsciously can only resist with his left hand.


    All along, Ling Feng''s attacks are not started around. Even when the attacks of two headed dogs are the most rapid and frequent, Ling Feng doesn''t use his left hand much.


    Li Mengyao''s words: "treat it well." especially in his ears, Ling Feng subconsciously doesn''t want to attack the double headed dog with his left hand. Just because of the left hand, there is a red letter snake.


    However, when the accident occurs, whether instinctively or necessary in reality, Ling Feng can only draw out his left hand to resist. Otherwise, his body will certainly receive greater damage. If he continues to be injured, does he still have a chance to get out of this field? Or, even if he is not injured, Ling Feng has not found a way to crack the field so far.


    If the field of imperial power is easy to crack, what is the significance of the supreme to the holy order?


    When Ling Feng''s left hand was waved fiercely, Ling Feng realized that his behavior was wrong. Just when he was worried about the red letter snake wrapped around his wrist, he suddenly found that the double headed dog, which had attacked rapidly and bitterly, suddenly avoided when he was about to meet his left hand.


    Although the hesitation was very subtle, Ling Feng could still feel it clearly when he was highly focused. When the two headed dog with a big mouth rushed to Ling Feng, his left hand immediately dodged and glanced at his two heads. With its whole body, there was a slight pause at that moment.


    The subsequent situation made Ling Feng very curious. Fearless, the double headed dog itself is an energy form. It even shows doubts towards Ling Feng''s left hand, and some don''t dare to approach.


    What''s going on?


    Ling Feng knows very well that this is definitely not the relationship between his left hand, but the reason of the red letter snake. Similarly, Ling Feng is also very clear that the red letter snake has no action to indicate its existence in the whole process. It seems that at the beginning, seeing the changes in the field, there is no follow-up action after the white fog it spits out wraps itself up.


    Is the energy generated by the white fog repelling the energy of the field?


    Ling Feng thought so, but he understood something in his heart. Since white fog can exist in the realm of emperor level Warcraft, and can also make Ling Feng feel unique and cool, it is natural that white fog can block the attack of energy in the realm.


    As for the intensity and thickness of the white fog around the red letter snake, Ling Feng doesn''t need to consider it. His power, lightning, quickly came to mind. Since lightning can also exist in the realm of imperial Warcraft, and the two energies in the realm dissipate one after another wherever lightning goes, does that mean that Lingfeng''s lightning power and the white fog spit out by the red letter snake are close or even replaceable in function?


    The idea flashed by, but it made Ling Feng''s heart quite happy. Even looking at the double headed dog in front of him, he felt particularly friendly. The happy look on Ling Feng''s face was naturally noticed by the emperor level Warcraft. However, Ling Feng didn''t make any obvious move, which made the emperor Warcraft a little suspicious.


    Ling Feng''s left hand is strange, naturally because of the existence of the little snake. The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog has lived for a long time. I don''t know what kind of red snake it is. However, in the consciousness of the emperor level Warcraft, it is very clear that there are countless strange species on the ancient continent, and it is not surprising that they do not know each other.


    For the red snake, it can repel the energy in its field, and the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog doesn''t care very much. After all, so far, the strength of the little snake is nothing to worry about.


    Ling Feng saw that the attack of the double headed dog in the energy form had not slowed down. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and launched the power of lightning. This time, Ling Feng didn''t send out the lightning, but let them surround his body surface. And Ling Feng suddenly became a person with electricity all over his body.

 Chapter 250

    At this time, the emperor level Warcraft seemed to hold on to Ling Feng''s attack. When those two headed dogs in energy form rushed to Ling Feng, their eyes showed a trace of doubt. They looked at Ling Feng with some curiosity and even some daze.


    Ling Feng looked at them with a smile on his face.


    In fact, as Ling Feng guessed, the energy element attack in the field is not omnipotent. Since the double headed dog''s energy attack repels the white fog vomited by the red letter snake, similarly, such energy attack will also repel the lightning energy generated by Ling Feng. When Ling Feng makes lightning around his body without firing them, it is equivalent to forming a protective ring of lightning power around him.


    Of course, this does not mean that the environment formed by Lingfeng''s lightning ability is Lingfeng''s own field. Because as far as the field is concerned, the energy in the whole field not only belongs to the field and has management, but more importantly, the energy in the field can also simulate form combat according to the consciousness.


    Ling Feng can control lightning, but he can''t let lightning attack others according to his own intention, such as forming a fist. He can only directly attack lightning energy in the form of lightning. From this point of view, the space generated by lightning around Lingfeng is not the same as that in the field.


    But all this, in the view of the emperor level Warcraft in the corner of the field, is not so simple.


    Firstly, after the lightning energy protection circle is formed around Ling Feng''s body, if it continues to attack in the form of energy, it will not have the effect it should have. Secondly, Ling Feng''s adaptation from the beginning to the present in the battle is only a little time. The speed of progress surprised the emperor level Warcraft. In addition, the emperor level Warcraft can feel that the energy generated by Ling Feng is not a field, nor can it crack its field. However, in such energy, if the emperor level Warcraft doesn''t come forward and do it in person, Ling Feng is enough to protect himself.


    A saint level master who can protect himself in the face of emperor level Warcraft is proud.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng just adapted to the surrounding electrical energy, he finally saw the figure of emperor Warcraft for the first time. It appeared in front of Ling Feng and stood there quietly.


    Ling Feng knew at a glance that the place where the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog stood was the center of the whole field. This is completely a kind of intuition, telling Ling Feng that if the emperor level Warcraft attacks in person, it will not make a world shaking, I''m afraid it will overshadow everything in the whole field.


    As for the lightning energy arranged around Ling Feng, he can cope with the attack of double headed dogs in energy form. What about the real double headed dogs? Ling Feng doesn''t want to have a try. At this time, if you are not sure, Ling Feng will never entrust his life to a skill he has just found.


    However, in the face of the earth shattering blow of the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog, what can Ling Feng do without relying on his powers?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mountains and forests to the north of the mercenary capital, Liu Yunlong stood and looked at the mountains and forests in front of him. He hadn''t moved for a long time. Beside him, there are several people, including Aragon, Francisco and the sacred beast leopard. Their respective standing positions are closest to Liu Yunlong and the distance relative to the mountains and forests is also the most front.


    After Liu Yunlong and others, a few meters away, blue sea breeze, Essen and others barely stood. As for the places around these people, there are several elders of the mercenary Union and people such as Yasheng and ninth rank warriors who found that Ling Feng fought with the emperor level Warcraft.


    All these people''s eyes were fixed on the silent mountain forest in front of them.


    Yes, it''s a silent forest, and it''s terrible. People standing on the edge of the forest can almost hear their heartbeat. If it were not for the pressure emanating from the mountains and forests, which made people feel the strangeness in the mountains and forests, or if several people at the forefront of the crowd did not rush into the mountains and forests, perhaps these people still had the courage to dive into the mountains and forests with their blood surging.


    However, among the first few people, Liu Yunlong may not be known, but the names of Aragon and Francisco are too big. Can the person who can stand with them be the weak?


    Even they didn''t enter the mountains and forests, and they were wondering about something. It can be seen that there must be something strange in the mountains and forests.


    Of course, during this period, there were some martial artists with hot personalities swearing at the side, but in the face of the glare and cold eyes of the surrounding people, they could only mutter their voices just so that they could hear them. If you want him to sneak into the mountains alone, you don''t have the courage.


    Liu Yunlong''s eyes looking at the mountain forest are quite strange. Aragorn was also puzzled. Is the emperor level battle really so silent? Or was Ling Feng directly hung up by the emperor level Warcraft as soon as he went in?


    As for Ling Feng''s ability to defeat the emperor level Warcraft, Aragon and others, including Liu Yunlong, who supported Ling Feng, didn''t think about this problem. In the eyes of people in the Archaean continent, low-level fighters may also challenge beyond their level. Under the advantageous conditions of time, place, martial arts and weapons, they may still succeed, but the more they reach the higher level, the greater the gap between each level.


    Youdao is in front of absolute power, and any skill is futile.


    Let a warrior of the holy order meet the challenge of a sub saint. Although there are many rumors on the mainland, such as that the Dragon Knight patriley is the sub Saint closest to the saint, the rumors are still rumors after all. If it''s so simple, why doesn''t Patricia go straight to sainthood? The second sage is the second sage. Especially when facing the holy order, it can better reflect why it has to add a word "Ya" before the word "Saint".


    When the holy order faces the emperor level, it is more difficult than the second holy order.


    Therefore, it is a deep-rooted idea in the hearts of Aragon and others that the emperor level Warcraft will win on behalf of the mercenary Union.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today, my sister came home from holiday. She went to the city to pick her up in the afternoon. She was busy, so that''s all she wrote in the evening. Wait, I''ll send it tomorrow morning at 10:00.

 Chapter 251

    It is precisely because of this thought that among the people standing on the edge of the mountain forest, Liu Yunlong looked at Aragon impolitely. The meaning is obvious: when the mercenary trade union deals with the matter between Lingfeng and lanhaifeng according to the mercenary rules, Lingfeng has spared lanhaifeng, but the mercenary trade union still has to deal with Lingfeng''s challenge at the imperial level.


    The mercenary union really has more face than everything. If Liu Yunlong hadn''t been present this time, I really don''t know how the mercenary Union would deal with Ling Feng. Liu Yunlong thought to himself. However, the current situation also makes Liu Yunlong smile bitterly.


    Let Ling Feng face the emperor level Warcraft alone. Is Ling Feng sure of winning?


    Suddenly, at this time, at the edge of the mountain forest, a trace of energy fluctuation flashed in a hurry, as if someone or Warcraft had sneaked into the mountain forest. But the energy fluctuation is too fast. Even figures like Aragon and Liu Yunlong will ignore the past.


    To Liu Yunlong''s surprise, the fluctuation of this silk energy seems quite familiar. The direction in which it appears is to dive into the mountains and forests.


    Ling Ling?!


    Liu Yunlong and Aragon suddenly remembered such a name at the same time. Only Ling Ling, who is also a saint, but has the attribute of space, can sneak into the mountains and forests quietly under the eyes of Saint level masters.


    Aragon''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, as did Liu Yunlong. However, the two men looked at each other, but no one said it. Aragon thinks that if Ling Ling sneaks into the mountains at this time, it is obvious that whether Ling Ling helps Ling Feng or not, Ling Ling interferes with the competition between Ling Feng and the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog. Then, judging by the mercenary rules, whether Lingfeng loses or wins in the end, Lingfeng is a loser. However, Aragon didn''t know that the mercenary trade union he represented had already taken a big advantage by letting the emperor level Warcraft participate in the war. Now even Ling Ling went into the mountains and forests, it wouldn''t hurt the result.


    After all, Aragon doesn''t think Ling Feng and Ling Ling can defeat the emperor level Warcraft. The gap of realm is far from being a small quantitative advantage that can be made up.


    The reason why Liu Yunlong frowned slightly was naturally worried about Ling Feng and Ling Ling. The look at Aragon was full of fun and unpredictable.


    However, when several people on the holy stage at the scene could guess Ling Ling''s identity, the mountain forest suddenly changed the previous silence, like throwing a stone on a calm lake, and there were bursts of energy fluctuations from the whole mountain forest.


    The energy of wood system and fire system are particularly strong. The burning breath full of vitality soon made the people present understand that a large area of mountain forest is about to catch fire.


    Real forest fire!


    This is definitely not comparable to Ling Feng standing in the field of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog. Once the mountain forest burns, the temperature and speed are still secondary, and the rolling smoke is enough to deter everyone. Therefore, under the leadership of LAN Haifeng and others, even if there were still many people unwilling to leave, everyone began to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    Only Liu Yunlong and the strong saints around him stared at the depths of the mountain forest with bright eyes, as if unwilling to miss a slight change.


    After all, the result of the battle between the emperor level Warcraft and Ling Feng still needs these people to judge.


    However, when Aragon felt that the wood energy and fire energy were becoming stronger and stronger, he was smiling with satisfaction. This is the attribute of emperor Warcraft belonging to the mercenary trade union. As an honorary elder of the mercenary trade union, Aragon naturally knew this very well. Now, the energy and momentum of the imperial Warcraft have reached such a level that Aragon takes it for granted that the imperial Warcraft has won.


    Liu Yunlong, Francisco and even the holy beast leopard looked dignified and felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Does the emperor level Warcraft need to use such a powerful force to fight against Ling Feng, a holy warrior?


    As a saint level master, Francisco, as the only magician among these people, has his own uniqueness in the induction of energy. As a world of Warcraft, the holy beast leopard faces the powerful momentum of the emperor level double headed dog, and can feel the rage of the double headed dog from the deepest part of his heart. And Liu Yunlong, obviously, from the expression he showed from the beginning that he was not very optimistic about Ling Feng, we can guess that Liu Yunlong should also have the most feelings for the field of emperor level among these people.


    Moreover, Liu Yunlong''s information from the Liu family of the hermit family also seems to tell several other saints that he may have really felt the realm of the emperor.


    It''s no wonder Liu Yunlong doesn''t care about Ling Feng at all.


    However, Liu Yunlong showed a look of doubt at this time. Is it necessary for an emperor level master to be as earth shaking as he is now when facing a saint level master? Only when the emperor level masters are as calm as the water just now, should they be able to encircle the saint level masters in the field?


    When the doubts in Liu Yunlong''s mind were constantly increasing, a wave of energy fluctuation stronger than the previous wood energy and fire energy suddenly appeared in the mountains. Such energy was so strange and shocking to Liu Yunlong and other saints. It seemed to be mixed with infinite tyranny and anger, Almost with the trend of root pulling, it completely covers the energy fluctuation area covered by the previous imperial Warcraft.


    Liu Yunlong and other saints began to turn white in an instant in the strong fluctuation of energy.


    At this moment, Ling Ling, who had quietly sneaked into the mountains and forests, also showed his prototype. With the wave of energy fluctuation, he quickly dodged outside the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 252

    The whole forest suddenly heard a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and there was a trace of sadness in the sound, as if a resentful woman had a deep hatred for who. Hearing Liu Yunlong, Aragon and others were creepy.


    If you want to evacuate, everyone is a master of the holy order. At this time, whoever retreats first will lose face. And continue to insist here. The scene and sound in front of us are really beyond everyone''s expectation. In particular, the angry power and strange voice at the last moment make people nervous and nervous.


    At this time, Ling Ling suddenly hurriedly retreated from the mountains and forests, which seemed to ignite the retreat of all saints at once.


    So, when Ling Ling quickly retreated from the mountain forest, Aragon and Liu Yunlong followed him quickly.


    No one spoke or asked why. In such a situation, there is no need to say anything more. Ling Ling is not only a saint level master, but also Ling Feng''s sister. Since she suddenly retreated as soon as she entered, at least it shows that the situation in the mountain forest is very dangerous.


    It was not until several people felt the depressed breath from a distance that they stopped retreating.


    At a glance, forest fires are already burning in the mountains and forests at this time. A sea of fire illuminates the sky in the north half of the night.


    If someone stands on the wall to the north of the mercenary capital, you can enjoy a scene of fire.


    You know, on the Archaean continent, there is no obligation to provide disaster relief for wild forest fires.


    When the forest fire burned, it burned. There are even many scavengers who, after natural disasters, sneak into the affected areas for valuable property for the first time. Like the Warcraft that died in the fire.


    Aragon, Liu Yunlong and others looked at the fire in the mountain forest and just breathed a little. If you don''t just walk fast, it will take a lot of effort if you are smoked by the fire. And people with slightly lower strength, such as blue sea breeze, fortunately left earlier.


    Only Ling Ling was worried when he saw the mountain fire. After she took Christina out of the mercenary Union, she went to the outside of the mercenary capital according to Ling Feng''s instructions, and then found a remote and safe place for Bai Jiahei and Xiaoya to look at Christina, while she obviously felt that Ling Feng was in a dangerous situation.


    Just as Ling Ling Ling can feel Ling Feng''s crisis when Ling Feng is facing Joseph''s battle, when she suddenly feels that Ling Feng''s situation is bad, Ling Ling hurried to help.


    She doesn''t care if her help will put Ling Feng in an embarrassing situation, or because of her intervention, even if she wins this competition, it can only be regarded as a loss. In Ling Ling''s eyes, as long as Ling Feng is safe, everything else is easy to say.


    Once Lingfeng is in danger, Lingling can''t manage so much.


    However, as soon as she entered the mountain forest where Ling Feng and the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog were located, she felt a towering force detonating quickly, and suddenly pierced the original peace. Even with Ling Ling''s space attribute magic, he doesn''t dare to easily enter Ling Feng''s side in such an environment,


    Moreover, although Ling Ling is small, he also knows that the place where Ling Feng is now must be in the field of emperor level Warcraft.


    In the field, even if Ling Ling can blink, her speed will be greatly affected. From the outside world, Ling Ling seems to have no ability to do this. She came in a hurry just because she felt that Ling Feng was in danger.


    However, the strong air flow that greeted her pushed her far away. After Ling Ling Ling stood still, she looked at the mountains and forests. Her big eyes were full of pleasant looks. It seemed that the strong air flow made Ling Ling Ling feel a sense of vitality and hope


    Perhaps, because of the existence of this air flow, Ling Ling''s anxious psychology has changed. Aragon, Liu Yunlong and others hurriedly looked at Ling Ling, but they also followed Ling Ling''s eyes and watched the fire change in the mountains and forests.


    In a fire, Ling Feng came out of the mountain forest calmly!


    What about the emperor Warcraft?


    This is the first question in everyone''s mind after seeing Ling Feng. What follows is disbelief, or doubt about the facts in front of us. A saint can defeat the emperor level Warcraft.


    Will such people appear in reality?


    Aragorn''s face is as ugly as it should be at this time.


    Ling Feng''s victory represents the consequences, which is obviously not just that Ling Feng saved Christina from the mercenary Union. At the same time, it also shows that the mercenary Union has offended a comparable supreme Saint level master. No, from the point of view that Ling Feng can defeat the emperor level Warcraft, Ling Feng obviously has the supreme strength


    The more Aragon thought deeply, the more serious he looked.


    "Old friend, let''s go and have a look." at this time, Francisco, who has been standing next to Aragon, said to Aragon. His face also has the meaning of surprise. His eyes naturally looked at Liu Yunlong who was walking towards Lingfeng.


    As for Ling Ling, he cheered for the first time, "brother! -" and rushed to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng could only smile bitterly and sweetly.


    Facing Ling Ling, the little girl, the sincere expression showed. Even if Ling Feng was tired to death now, he wouldn''t show it even if he was going to lie down soon. Instead, he opened his arms and smiled, which lifted Ling Ling up.


    To tell you the truth, Ling Feng has to thank Ling Ling this time.

 Chapter 253

    Just when the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog wanted to attack Ling Feng with all his strength, Ling Feng also kept accumulating his lightning power. Therefore, for a time, the lightning energy around Ling Feng completely reached a white hot level. It seems that the whole lightning energy will explode as soon as there is any energy around to trigger it.


    Not to mention how big the explosion energy is, will it affect Lingfeng himself? Lingfeng is now in the field of emperor level Warcraft, and has such a bold move. Only Lingfeng, who controls the lightning energy, has such an unreasonable move.


    The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog smiled at Ling Feng''s position, and the eyes on the two heads burst out a fierce light at this moment. In the next moment, the attack of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog was close to Ling Feng''s body.


    There is no trick at all. It is just a simple power. There is a momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, which makes Ling Feng''s whole person breathe together, which is not very smooth.


    Only at this time did Ling Feng feel the absolute strength of the emperor level strong man urgently and vividly, which was far from the concept and outline that Ling Feng had always imagined. He thought that with his special ability of lightning and his internal force that was more good at changing than fighting spirit, he could compete with the emperor level experts.


    Only at this time did Ling Feng suddenly find that the lightning energy around him was in vain in front of the emperor level Warcraft. It seems that as long as the other party is willing, both its claws and its head can easily break through the barrier composed of lightning and directly go deep into Ling Feng''s body and mind.


    It was only at this time that Ling Feng was surprised. Since the emperor level Warcraft had such a huge advantage in the face of the master of the holy order, how could he begin to show his decline in the field of emperor level Warcraft until now? Those moves that Ling Feng attacked just now, if the emperor level Warcraft comes out in person, Ling Feng has no chance to perform.


    Yes, yes, it''s performance. Ling Feng felt that his previous series of actions seemed like a clown performing in front of adults. Moreover, the emperor level Warcraft has no interest in Ling Feng''s teasing.


    But what if the two headed dog in front of you is a woman?


    Ling Feng quickly threw out the evil idea in his mind. Besides, because a two headed dog has two heads, it should also have two brains. I just don''t know whether their thinking inertia is consistent. If it''s a female and a male


    You know, Ling Feng''s opponent has not said a word so far, and he doesn''t even know the other party''s voice. No, Ling Feng also heard the powerful animal roar.


    Ling Feng suddenly found himself distracted at this tense and fatal moment. Moreover, there are many unbearable ideas in my mind.


    However, as soon as he relaxed, Ling Feng felt that he was not so depressed in the face of the attack of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog.


    At this time, the fire energy and wood energy that appeared in the eyes of Aragon and other people standing outside the mountain forest soared at the beginning. It was this scene that made Liu Yunlong, who knew the imperial strength better, full of surprise and worry about Ling Feng.


    The reason for all this is only because Ling Feng cracked all the moves of his two headed dog attacking Ling Feng in the field of emperor level Warcraft, forcing the emperor level Warcraft to attack Ling Feng in person.


    Not to mention, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog has always been the highest force in the mercenary Union. It must win the battle between itself and Ling Feng. Even the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog will not allow itself to fail when facing Ling Feng because of its own emperor level. Even if it misses, it is unforgivable.


    Therefore, facing Ling Feng''s attack, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog is completely out of the intention of winning with one blow.


    And Ling Feng, well, at this time, we must admit that Ling Feng does have some luck.


    His lightning power was not a big threat to the emperor level double headed dog, even Ling Feng used the lightning power to the extreme. Isn''t that what happened when he fought Joseph? At that time, Joseph was not necessarily defeated by Ling Feng''s men. Joseph just didn''t want to hurt Ling Feng, so he withdrew from his field at the last moment. It can be seen that Ling Feng''s lightning power is an enemy in the field in terms of energy attributes. But after all, Ling Feng doesn''t know much about the field and is not used to fighting in the field. What''s more, he is challenging the emperor level with power, and his energy is a little smaller.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s failure is almost predictable.


    However, when the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog attacked Ling Feng, the red letter snake on Ling Feng''s left wrist raised its head again, and the cool white fog came out of his mouth again.


    The snake, whether it is a strange red letter snake or not, certainly doesn''t like the hot temperature very much. This is also the place where Ling Feng is not surprised that the red letter snake can spit out white fog and bring a cool feeling. But this time, in this time period, will the white fog of the red letter snake still work?


    Ling Feng was only in a hurry. He moved his power to his fist and attacked the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog.


    Ling Feng doesn''t want to fight each other, but just wants to find a side to resist. Just being in the field, it seems that all the directions Ling Feng sees in front of him are the same as the front of the double headed dog. For a time, with Ling Feng''s strength, he can''t find the real attack track of the double headed dog. It only feels that all directions are not its attack points. The surging power is inclined and impeccable.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s Tianshuang fist at the last moment, in general, still had such a heroic meaning, and even attacked without hesitation. Tianshuang fist is not overbearing, and Ling Feng doesn''t have the strength to be overbearing at this time. However, when facing the indistinguishable shadow of the two headed dog, Ling Feng''s Tianshuang fist also gathered his whole body strength. The fist of the whole right hand was tightly clenched. On the fist front, the frost gas could almost condense into ice.


    The feeling of extreme cold makes people tremble.


    However, even so, Ling Feng obviously felt that these were not enough in the field of emperor level Warcraft. Then, according to the usual habit, add the energy of lightning. However, Ling Feng has mobilized almost all lightning energy to the whole body.


    After Ling Feng''s right hand hit, with Ling Feng as the center, the whole circle of lightning energy agitated.


    The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog found this strange situation for the first time, and his heart jumped obviously. However, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog is quite confident in its own strength after all. Ling Feng is obviously the strength of the holy order. It doesn''t need to worry at all. In an instant, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog not only did not slow down its attack speed, but also seemed to increase.


    As long as Ling Feng''s body is firmly hit by the attack of emperor level Warcraft, even if he doesn''t die, he will take off half of his skin.


    It was at this time that the periphery of the whole field was suddenly attacked by Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling''s blink affected the structure of the whole field to a certain extent, especially when the emperor Warcraft wanted to attack Ling Feng. Therefore, the blinking space magic and Ling Feng''s lightning power seemed to have telepathy at this moment. At that moment, they attracted each other.


    Ling Ling, who was close to Ling Feng, felt that his space magic had been evacuated. Suddenly, he rushed out crazily and rushed into the mountains in front of him. Ling Feng in the field and the lightning power around him also scattered and fled in an instant. The light suddenly lit up the whole field. The bundles of lightning filled every corner of the whole field with a clearly visible track and speed.


    It seems that the whole field is filled with Lingfeng''s lightning power. Moreover, more importantly, with the traction and interaction of Ling Ling''s space magic outside the field, the field of emperor Warcraft began its first turbulence. Even the emperor Warcraft double headed dog, at this time, it is too weak to stop the power of attacking Ling Feng and turn to control the whole field.


    At this time, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog began to panic for a moment in the real sense. Fortunately, the emperor level Warcraft was not vegetarian. Then, it almost put all its eggs in one basket, gave up its control of the field and directly increased its attack on Ling Feng. At least in the eyes of the emperor level Warcraft, all this was caused by Ling Feng. As long as Lingfeng''s body can''t withstand its attack and immediately collapses, all these uncertain factors caused by Lingfeng will dissipate.


    However, when the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog showed senbai''s teeth and almost approached Ling Feng''s head, he saw that Ling Feng had a strange smile on his face at this time.

 Chapter 254

    At the moment when Ling Feng''s lightning power broke out and connected with Ling Ling Ling''s space magic energy, Ling Feng suddenly felt that he could feel the scope of the whole field, and even had an extremely clear understanding of every detail of the whole imperial Warcraft field.


    At that time, Ling Ling quickly chose to retreat as soon as he found that his space magic energy was attracted and involved by some force in the field. Therefore, after losing Ling Ling''s control, the energy of space magic is naturally intertwined with Ling Feng''s lightning power.


    As soon as the space magic energy and lightning power with the nature of tearing up space are intertwined in the field of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog, the whole field presents a transparent state. It seems that this field is completely naked in Ling Feng''s mind.


    Who makes this field full of Lingfeng''s lightning power at this moment?


    Although Ling Feng can''t make the lightning power simulate into an independent combat form to fight, he can know why the emperor level Warcraft can live in seclusion in the field and how to control the power in the whole field.


    In a word, the realm of the emperor level Warcraft is the consciousness space of the emperor level Warcraft itself.


    Just because of the strength of the emperor level Warcraft, it has reached the innate state of the martial artist Ling Feng knows. In other words, as long as the emperor level Warcraft is willing, to a certain extent and within a certain range, the emperor level Warcraft can have endless power. The realm is a derivative of the emperor level Warcraft after reaching the congenital state.


    Although Ling Feng doesn''t quite understand it, it doesn''t weaken Ling Feng''s understanding of the field. Just like Ling Feng himself can''t use magic, but he can still know the attack power of magic. As long as such a horizontal comparison, Ling Feng will know the scope and functions of the whole field when lightning power fills the field of emperor level Warcraft double headed dog. In particular, I have a deep understanding of why emperor level Warcraft can trap people below emperor level.


    And because the emperor level Warcraft is coordinating all the forces to attack Lingfeng at this time, there is a gap in its control over the field.


    Ling Feng smiled at the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog. He felt that the attack power of the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog was naturally so strong that Ling Feng could not parry, but Ling Feng boldly thought that he could help resist the attack of the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog with the help of the power in the field.


    Yes, it is to deal with itself with the help of its own field.


    When the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog focused all his attention on Ling Feng, the lightning power around Ling Feng suddenly seemed to control the whole field, and all lightning elements were flexible at once. Especially with the help of Lingling''s space magic elements, he has more and more control over the whole field.


    Therefore, the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog saw a very strange scene. When its sharp teeth were about to bite Ling Feng, Ling Feng suddenly disappeared in situ.


    In their own field, disappeared?


    The emperor level Warcraft suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Then the sudden explosion of lightning energy elements made the emperor level Warcraft''s face turn pale in an instant.


    As a result, the emperor level Warcraft can gradually feel that its control over the field is gradually decreasing. The element energy in the whole field is no longer dominated by wood attributes and fire attributes. The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog can feel that lightning energy seems to be dominant in the whole field space.


    However, what reassured the emperor level Warcraft was that Ling Feng didn''t launch lightning energy to attack at this time. At least it shows that Ling Feng is not familiar with the field and has not fully mastered the energy in the field. Otherwise, if Ling Feng starts to attack immediately when he is a bit out of his mind, even if he is an emperor level Warcraft, he is doomed to defeat.


    Speaking of it, an emperor level Warcraft''s own field was assimilated by Lingfeng, a saint level master, when fighting. The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog felt that he had lost all his face. If he went out to mix in the future, he would be embarrassed to mention it. Fortunately, there was no imperial level master watching the battle between him and Ling Feng. As for the saint level masters such as Aragon, even standing on the edge of the mountain forest, they can''t really see what happened in the field.


    When Ling Fenggang competed for the dominance of the field, the effect of the first application was stealth.


    Because he was not familiar with the domain characteristics, Ling Feng''s invisibility confused the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog, but his own body shape was not too far away from the attack range of the double headed dog. Therefore, after the attack of the two headed dog, Ling Feng was more or less affected by the attack wave.


    If Lingfeng didn''t bite his teeth and stick to it for a while, quickly run his internal power and resist it with the consumption of genuine Qi, maybe Lingfeng would show his birth form again under such an attack.


    It can be seen that there is a big gap between the martial arts of the Holy Level and the imperial level masters in terms of power alone!


    If Ling Feng wants to defeat the double headed dog, if he uses the conventional method to deal with it, there is no chance of winning. Even the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog has lost the control of the field for a short time because of the strength of lightning power in the field.


    It''s just that the field is a consciousness space of the emperor level Warcraft individual. Ling Feng can temporarily take over the leading force in the field, but he has no way to take this field as his own.


    God knows, with such a calm look, has the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog found a way to regain control of the field.


    Therefore, Ling Feng thought in his heart that since he could not seize it, instead of returning the whole complete field to the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog, he might as well destroy the field directly while he could still control it. If both sides return to the scene just now, Ling Feng can''t guarantee that he can seize the control of the field again in the time of crisis.


    According to Ling Feng''s guess, since the domain is the consciousness space of imperial level masters, if the domain is suddenly damaged, the owner of the domain must also be greatly hit?


    Therefore, after the attack of the two headed dog, Ling Feng immediately caused all the lightning powers in the whole field to riot crazily. Ling Feng doesn''t know how to finely control the energy in the field, but he can still do it by randomly commanding. The whole field has been extremely confused due to the lack of control of two headed dogs. Now it will be natural for Lingfeng to toss around again and break up suddenly.


    All this is complicated. In fact, it is extremely simple and fast.


    Ling Ling, who was outside the field, found that her space magic energy disappeared. As soon as she quit, Ling Feng exploded and the energy shock wave of the whole field came to her. Ling Ling can only use this energy fluctuation to retreat out of the mountains and forests again.


    Together, Ling Ling''s retreat attracted Aragon and others to retreat quickly.


    The emperor level Warcraft double headed dog was really like Ling Feng''s expectation. After Ling Feng exploded and dispersed the whole field, a trace of energy fluctuation suddenly appeared on one of the double headed dogs'' heads, and then the mouth on the head suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The eyes looking at Ling Feng have unspeakable surprise, consternation, and even a trace of curiosity


    In a word, Ling Fengmeng''s eyes were a little stunned.


    Immediately, Ling Feng realized that the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog was injured when it was broken in the field. The head spitting blood in his mouth is probably the head of the dominant consciousness of the two headed dog in the field.


    Looking at his whole body, he sure enough has returned to the real mountain forest. Compared with when Ling Feng just stepped into the mountain forest, it''s just that the mountain forest has burned a raging fire.


    Ling Feng''s mouth showed a nice smile and looked at the emperor level Warcraft.


    In this battle at different levels, Ling Feng''s ability to win such a result is enough to show Ling Feng''s strength. As for Christina''s fate, at this time, I''m afraid even if Aragon comes, there''s nothing more to say? Do you really want one of Lingfeng and the emperor level Warcraft double headed dog to die before it ends?


    The Liu family represented by Liu Yunlong will not allow it, nor will the mercenary union hope.


    Therefore, the other head of the two headed dog showed his ferocious teeth to Ling Feng, then "hum", and then saw that the two headed dog suddenly disappeared in front of Ling Feng again. Lingfeng subconsciously made a defensive posture immediately, although now he has no strength all over. While sighing, how could the emperor level Warcraft be so shameless?


    Who knows, Ling Feng kept a defensive state for a long time, but he didn''t even see the shadow of emperor level Warcraft again.


    be gone? Ling Feng sighed in his heart, and Shi ran walked out of the mountain forest. At this time, even the surrounding fire looks so beautiful in Ling Feng''s eyes

 Chapter 255

When

 Chapter 256

    Sorry, the chapter number of the previous chapter is wrong, isn''t it¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Listening to Uncle Qi''s words, Ling Feng suddenly felt that he had no reason to ask such an old man again. In fact, uncle Qi''s age is not very old for humans on the Archaean continent. And because it is a high-level martial artist, the body is more refreshing.


    But it is precisely because Uncle Qi is a martial artist. He watched Christina grow up and accompanied her around the mainland. Until Christina fell into a personal crisis, he still tried his best to rescue her. It can be said that without uncle Qi, Ling Feng could not have come to the mercenary union at this time.


    It''s not too much to say that uncle Qi directed Lingfeng''s thousands of miles solo ride.


    Therefore, Ling Feng believes that even if Christina knows the result, even if Christina personally comes to invite uncle Qi to go to Gaochang Kingdom, the result will not change.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Qi, Ling Feng felt that today was destined to be his farewell day. He got up early in the morning and separated them. While another elder of the mercenary Union, Mu Yinchuan, who has an important relationship with Christina, Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to visit him.


    An elder who still works in the mercenary union cannot leave his original post just because of Christina''s relationship. This can be seen from the attitude he showed when he saw him last night. As for whether Christina herself wants to say goodbye, Ling Feng doesn''t know.


    Therefore, from the surface, Ling Feng''s trip to the mercenary capital so far can be said to be very complete. Now, Ling Feng seems to have nothing to do in the mercenary capital.


    In the afternoon, Ling Feng finally went to see Christina with Ling Ling. She was arranged by Ling Ling in a field southeast of the mercenary capital, but she was far away from the mercenary capital. In general, it is difficult to find a person in such a large range.


    Ling Ling just according to Ling Feng''s meaning, after he left the realm of emperor level Warcraft last night, he quickly moved all the way to the southeast and ran away from the mercenary capital as far as possible. If Lingling didn''t worry that Lingfeng would return to the mercenary capital, maybe Lingling was ready to take Christina directly to Gaochang kingdom.


    The first to see Lingfeng is Lingfeng''s Warcraft pet white and black.


    It whistled and flew to Ling Feng''s shoulder. This time, Bai Jiahei''s eyes were a little different from ordinary times. Even Ling Ling, who often bullied it, noticed this. Ling Feng can guess that last night''s experience must have a great stimulation for Bai Jiahei.


    Being suppressed by a king level Warcraft, he has no resistance at all. As a universal and talkable ninth level Warcraft, he naturally has dissatisfaction. Moreover, Ling Feng always felt that Bai Jiahei, as a vulture, was born with a superior posture.


    Even Carmo, Cassano''s Warcraft pet, has the blood of the black dragon, but also has a trace of awe at Bai Jiahei. It''s not that kamao is an eighth order Warcraft. Because his strength is one level lower than white and black, he has a sense of fear.


    The natural perception between Warcraft is very sharp, and the lower Warcraft will have a sense of awe for the superior more or less. Just like ordinary Warcraft, encounter blood Mingfeng with Phoenix blood or Earth Dragon with dragon blood will be subconsciously affected.


    Of course, Caifeng birds like Xiaoya won''t have such an advantage before the inheritance and awakening of blood in her body.


    Therefore, Ling Feng felt that Bai Jiahei''s expression at this moment was a little like that of a child who was bullied outside and came home to see an adult and complain.


    "OK, OK." Ling Feng can only touch its feathers and say to it, "Xiaobai is still small. When Xiaobai grows up, he can be more powerful than it." more powerful than emperor level Warcraft? Ling Feng''s heart can only smile bitterly. I haven''t fought with emperor level Warcraft. I can''t imagine that level of fighting. I''m out of the level of martial arts skills.


    Sometimes, dueling is just between three or two movements. Instead, it is the realm, which is more important.


    Bai Jiahei is facing Ling Feng''s words. He deeply thinks that, but he also has a feeling of recognition, and nods. A young voice came out of the little mouth: "that''s!"


    That appearance, that tone, while showing its arrogance, there is also a trace of Ling Feng''s excitement about its recognition.


    Ling Feng could only continue to smile bitterly. Looking at Christina again, her face was obviously a little better than last night.


    Before Ling Feng came, she and Xiaoya raised a small fire with the help of Bai Jiahei, barbecue the low-level Warcraft snorer. Seeing Christina''s cautious appearance, Ling Feng can feel that as a man, standing on the side and watching a beautiful woman concentrate on getting something to eat, the look that naturally flows out is very charming.


    The only regret is that Christina seems to have no experience in barbecue.


    Ling Feng soon remembered that when she first saw the five women of Wanqi Mingyao in the sky forest, they just put the meat of Warcraft on the branches and barbecue directly on the fire. There was no technical content in the whole action. Lingfeng''s face couldn''t help showing a knowing smile.


    On the other hand, after perceiving Ling Feng''s arrival, Christina thought that Ling Feng did not hesitate to come from Gaochang kingdom to the mercenary capital to offend the whole mercenary Union in order to save her from the mercenary Union. In Christina''s view, Ling Feng naturally has a unique affection for her.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Ling Feng save others and save her alone? Or, why didn''t others come to save her, but Ling Feng came alone?


    A woman''s mind is wonderful. Last night and even in the morning, Christina felt quite contradictory in her heart. While worrying about Ling Feng''s situation, she was a little worried about Ling Feng''s arrival. Even at this time, there was really nothing between her and Ling Feng. However, in the eyes of others on the mainland, her Christina has been branded with the mark of Ling Feng.


    However, when Ling Feng really appeared in front of her and stood quietly watching her, Christina''s uneasiness disappeared at once. There is more shame on his face. Because Christina didn''t expect that Ling Feng would come when she was busy barbecue the snoring beast.


    Therefore, Christina''s eyes looked at Ling Feng somewhat erratic and even evasive.


    On the one hand, she knows that Ling Feng''s presence here has at least proved his safety, but subconsciously Christina still wants to see if Ling Feng is injured or not; On one side, she felt that Ling Feng looked at her smile, which made her feel a fever on her face. It looked like a child doing a bad thing. Suddenly, he was caught on the spot by adults. He was a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    It was not until the barbecued snorer in her hand burned her hand that Christina cried out, "Oh!" and fell into the fire with the half cooked barbecue.


    Ling Feng was at the edge of the fire in an instant. He reached out and grabbed Christina''s hand. He looked again and again and found that the hot place was only slightly red, so he was relieved. Only when Ling Feng released Christina''s hand did he find that their behavior seemed too close.


    Now, Ling Feng is standing in front of Christina, and the distance between the two is very small. As soon as Ling Feng raised his eyes, he came into contact with Christina''s line of sight. Both of them were slightly stunned. They just looked at it like this. They hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Brother, it''s better for you to bake." Ling lingcai, regardless of whether Ling Feng and Christina are flirting or glaring at each other, walked to the edge of the fire, picked up the Warcraft meat Christina fell into the fire and said to Ling Feng, "I like the taste of your baking."


    While saying, Ling Ling also handed the barbecue to Ling Feng.


    Christina took the opportunity to get out of Ling Feng''s sight. Ling Feng looked at her slightly flushed face, but she smiled "ha ha", touched the little girl''s head and said, "OK. Brother let you see what is called barbecue." then she really sat down, put on a posture and barbecue.


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling is naturally delighted with Lingfeng''s barbecue technology.


    Christina looked at Ling Feng''s back, as if she realized that Ling Feng''s words were deliberately said to her, and threw a big sanitary eye. Immediately, he was attracted by Ling Feng''s skillful action. Elegance and calmness may be all the expressions of Lingfeng during the whole barbecue.


    Christina looked at it and gradually smelled the smell of barbecue.

 Chapter 257

    After waiting for a while, Christina nibbled on the barbecue of the snorer and secretly took advantage of her leisure time to occasionally take a look at Ling Feng. Christina felt that Ling Feng at this time was full of an unspeakable charm, as if his every move was so harmonious with the whole surrounding environment.


    Ling Ling stood beside Ling Feng and sometimes patted her hands to express her happy mood. Looking at Ling Feng''s skillful barbecue, she looked so natural. What''s more, as soon as Bai Jiahei saw Ling Feng start barbecue, he stood by the fire from the beginning, raised his head and stared at the action of Ling Feng''s hand. It seemed that he was waiting for the barbecue result of Ling Feng.


    When Ling Feng handed Christina the first piece of cooked Warcraft meat, Bai Jiahei''s eyes turned to Christina. No, it was right to look at the Warcraft meat in Christina''s hands, showing a trace of envy. That look made Christina almost feel that she was facing a lovely child.


    Christina suddenly felt that she knew too little about Ling Feng.


    His character, his martial arts skills, his sister, and even his Warcraft pet, Christina seems to know nothing completely. Thinking of this, Christina turned and looked at the little girl standing on her shoulder.


    Did you follow Ling Feng to Gaochang kingdom?


    Facing the direction of the mercenary capital, Christina sighed in her heart. When Ling Feng satisfied Ling Ling and Bai Jiahei''s appetite with excellent barbecue technology, especially after she finally fed Xiaoya, Christina looked at Ling Feng as if she was relieved to put out the fire.


    "Why, still want to eat?" looking at Christina, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling at Christina. "Beauty, if you eat too much at a meal, it''s not a good habit."


    Christina felt a little warm in her heart, but her face didn''t change. Instead, she asked Ling Feng, "shall we go to Gaochang Kingdom now?"


    "What do you mean?" Ling Feng looked at Christina hesitantly and asked.


    "I want to go back to the mercenary capital to have a look." Christina was silent for a while, and then she said seriously to Ling Feng. Then, she seemed to feel that it was too much to ask at this time. She didn''t know how far Ling Feng and the mercenary Union had gone. So, finally, he added, "if it''s convenient, I just want to see the city again. After all, I''ve lived here for so many years. I..."


    "Needless to say. I understand." Ling Feng stopped Christina from continuing to express her words.


    Nostalgia for a place can only show that this person''s character is more traditional, which is also in line with Christina''s fresh and elegant feeling to Ling Feng. If Ling Feng knew that he would never come back after leaving the place where he had lived for more than ten or twenty years, he would also propose to go back for a walk before leaving.


    Therefore, Ling Feng appeared in a tavern in the mercenary capital with Christina and Ling Ling.


    According to Christina, the most memorable thing in the mercenary capital is the unknown number of pubs. Perhaps, in any city in the whole Archaean continent, only pubs are the places that really belong to mercenaries.


    When Christina was in the mercenary capital, although she also came to the pub, she passed in a hurry and always had such constraints. Now she was separated from the mercenary Union and, more importantly, from the three great names. When she entered the tavern again, she was obviously relaxed, as if she had broken away from some shackle.


    Of course, Christina took the veil with foresight.


    As far as Christina''s beauty is concerned, if she walks in the street openly, where she walks is definitely a disaster. Therefore, it is necessary to keep a low profile.


    At this time, Ling Feng was not afraid that the mercenary Union would trouble him. Aragon and others are also understanding people. Ling Feng is temporary. You can''t have an accident in the mercenary capital. The obvious hostility is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is to make trouble in the dark. For example, will the mercenary union send another "blood killing" organization on Ling Feng''s way back to Gaochang this time?


    Ling Feng was drinking a little wine in the tavern and was looking forward to the emergence of xuesha.


    However, it is obvious that Ling Feng''s wish will fail.


    Ling Feng accompanied Christina around the mercenary capital for more than a day, which made Ling Ling shout interesting, but she didn''t meet anyone to find trouble. Seeing Christina almost every time she goes to a more famous place, such as mercenary square, there is always a faint sadness on her face.


    Sometimes, even just walking on the noisy street, the look is also a little lonely.


    Ling Feng just walked beside her quietly, with a wry smile on her face. Is it right to take such a beautiful woman with her and leave the mercenary capital, the city she is used to living in?


    Of course, Ling Feng will not stubbornly think that it is right to leave Christina in the mercenary capital and by the side of blue ocean wind. Although for Christina, the relationship between the two people is a little messy. Say it''s a lover, not even a simple kiss. Say it''s not a lover. Ask anyone on the street. Someone will say he''s out of his mind.


    On the mainland, which mercenary doesn''t know that Christina belongs to Ling Feng?


    Aragon of the mercenary union federation, through the communication channel of the mercenary Union, has evacuated the news that Ling Feng went to the mercenary capital to save Christina early this morning. Because of Christina''s high popularity, the mercenary union federation specially explained that Ling Feng won Christina with mercenary rules this time.


    Although in this way, the blue sea breeze of the mercenary Union will give people a bad impression. After all, it was lost to Ling Feng of Gaochang kingdom. But fortunately, many nobles on the mainland also win or lose in the process of competing for women. Coupled with the previous mercenary Union''s momentum for Ling Feng, LAN Haifeng''s face is not lost at home. What''s more, what the blue ocean wind competes for is a woman like Christina, one of the three great beauties, which gives this matter a layer of romance.


    It is estimated that there are many women on the mainland. Their attitude towards Ling Feng will be different after today. Which woman doesn''t like romance? They want to be Christina. Beautiful appearance, hot figure, and outstanding men fight for themselves. Presumably, this is the biggest dream of many women in their life.


    And more men, I''m afraid that while admiring Ling Feng, they also curse Ling Feng in their hearts.


    Of course, more people are dreaming of replacing Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng felt that the mercenary Union''s announcement seemed to have the meaning of deliberately guiding public opinion.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Christina''s perfect figure and exquisite face. Even if there was a veil across it, it couldn''t weaken her charm. She felt a sense of pride in her heart, but also worried about her future life.


    Beat Christina with mercenary rules!


    The meaning of this sentence can be understood in a variety of ways. The greatest possibility is that those who are capable and like Christina can find Ling Feng and continue to rob Christina again according to the mercenary rules.


    Last night, Ling Feng only knew that Aragon would not reveal the story of the imperial Warcraft double headed dog of the mercenary Union, but he didn''t expect that he would quietly give Ling Feng such a hand. Even after Ling Feng returns to Gaochang Kingdom, there will be no less trouble.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Ling Feng shook her head slightly, but Christina around her still had a sad expression. It seemed that the whole mercenary capital was full of her feelings. Only when she heard that there were mercenaries around her and talked about who, how and how she admired Lingfeng, Christina would listen with interest and show a happy smile on her face. It seems that the more someone praises Lingfeng''s luck, the richer her joy is.


    Ling Feng touched his nose and sighed in his heart: women, sometimes it''s really strange!


    Ling Ling, however, fell curiously to Ling Feng''s ear and asked, "brother, why does the beautiful sister worry and laugh for a while?"


    "Er. -" Ling Feng looked, and Ling Ling''s words didn''t seem to attract Christina''s attention, so he replied, "in fact, I don''t know. But why don''t you ask herself?"


    "Beautiful sister is so beautiful when she is happy or worried." Ling Ling said with an envious look, "I''m sorry to disturb her."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help being speechless when he heard the speech.


    On the second day of wandering in the mercenary capital, there was finally an important event that distracted everyone from discussing the Lingfeng incident. Because this day is the white paradise, the intelligence organization in the mercenary capital, announcing a new round of three stunning days.

 Chapter 258

    Like the blood killing organization, many people in archaea know that the headquarters of the white paradise intelligence organization is located in the mercenary capital, but no one knows its exact location. Ling Feng was going to visit the headquarters of xuesha when he first arrived in the mercenary capital. After all, in Chunshui city of masburt Kingdom, Ling Feng enjoyed the "hospitality" of xuesha organization. Only after arriving here, Ling Feng found that it was nonsense to find the headquarters of xuesha with his ability.


    Think about it. If the headquarters of a killer organization were so easy to find, it is estimated that the whole organization would have been brought to a pot.


    The white paradise belonging to the intelligence organization is obviously close to the blood killing organization at this point. Not afraid of being chased, but afraid of trouble. Who let the intelligence organization white paradise still shoulder the task of ranking people on the ranking list on the ancient continent every time?


    Although most martial artists naturally don''t care about this ranking, it''s undeniable that many martial artists still want their names on the ranking list. Therefore, the white paradise organization simply learned from the killer organization and hid its headquarters.


    Ling Feng only heard that in every hotel in the mercenary capital, there are intelligence personnel in white heaven. If you want to acquire intelligence, it is more convenient to contact the peripheral personnel of white paradise. If you want to find the person in charge of white paradise directly, it will be more difficult.


    Now, although Ling Feng doesn''t think things are so exaggerated. However, when someone shouted the news that the change of the ranking list had begun, the whole mercenary capital seemed to fall into the situation of thousands of people all at once. It can be seen that no matter where you are, the ranking list is really an eye-catching good thing.


    A place to publish a new ranking list. It''s on the mercenary square in the center of the city.


    Ling Feng thought Christina wouldn''t join the fun. How to say, since Christina has separated from the mercenary Union, the chance to be on the list this time must be very slim. In fact, everyone knows that even if Christina still stays in the mercenary Union, she is unlikely to continue to be one of the three wonders of the ancient continent. It''s not that Christina''s talent can''t keep up with the newcomers, but the mercenary Union''s consideration of other requirements.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know much about this matter, but he has vaguely heard of the deep relationship between the white paradise organization and the mercenary Union. Therefore, some of the so-called lists on the list are not low in water.


    From one side, Ling Feng understood why there were not only three supreme masters and thirteen saints on the ancient continent, but only a few people on the list.


    At this time, Christina invited Ling Feng to see the new ranking list.


    Ling Feng looked at her eyes as if they were more natural and had no artificial expression, so there was a curious color on his face. He just wanted to ask why. Ling Ling, on one side, clapped her little hand and said, "OK, OK. Beautiful sister, what list do you want to see? I''m going to see the list of the most lovely children."


    With that, Ling Ling returned a look. There must be my expression on it, which made Christina and Ling Feng laugh together.


    "Ling''er, they don''t choose the list of children." Ling Feng had to explain.


    "Why?" Ling Ling scratched his head and asked with a sideways face, "does that brother always have yours?"


    "Me?" Ling Feng was stunned. He never thought he could be on the list. Lingfeng subconsciously shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I don''t seem to have any list."


    With that, Ling Feng led Ling Ling and followed Christina to the mercenary square. However, just a little closer to the mercenary square, I found that there was a sea of people in front. If there is no violence, it is really possible not to squeeze in. For example, Christina, looking at her hesitation, is obviously worried about the person in front of her.


    Ling Feng shook his head slightly and had to go to the front and stretch out his left hand to hold Christina''s hand.


    Christina looked at Ling Feng in surprise and was stunned. Ling Feng didn''t think as much as she did. After holding her hand, she opened the way in front with her right hand. She shouted a few words in her mouth: "give way, I''m sorry, please give way first..." so she kept holding Christina into the mercenary square.


    As for Ling Ling, as long as Ling Feng moves forward, she doesn''t have to worry that she can''t keep up. The little girl is alive. While walking, I still have leisure time to tease Bai Jiahei and Xiaoya to talk.


    On the contrary, after Christina was held by Ling Feng, she was not used to it at first, and her hands and feet softened for a while. Later, when he saw that Ling Feng seemed to be just moving forward, he settled down a lot. Immediately, Christina looked at Ling Feng''s thick back, but she was a little annoyed. Words such as'' fool '','' wood ''and'' fool ''were muttering in his mouth.


    Until Ling Ling came to her and asked, "beautiful sister, what are you talking about?"


    Christina just imitated herself, and although her face was covered with a veil, she showed a rare blush. "Let''s go, sister, take you." as Christina changed the subject, she took Ling Ling''s hand.


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling agreed, nodded, followed Christina and shouted, "brother, go faster, go faster." it caused a burst of glances from the crowded people. However, Ling Ling seemed happy to be looked at so curiously, and her little face was full of excitement.


    After entering the mercenary square, you can see that a high stage has been set up in the center of the square. Several large magic crystal screens are placed on it, and several names are scrolling at this time.


    Ling Feng saw that on the largest screen, there were three stunning names: Christina Lola, Angelina Rashida and Victoria Sylvester.


    "Isn''t Victoria retired? Why is her name still there?" Ling Feng turned to Christina and said, "besides, congratulations. It seems that the list of the three great beauties hasn''t changed."


    "What." Christina glanced at Ling Feng, "this is the list of the last session."


    "The list of the last session?" Ling Feng looked at Christina''s expression of wanting to laugh and holding back a smile. Then he realized that the announcement of the list of the new session has not started yet. However, even in the last session, Ling Feng seemed to be the same as the new list except for the three stunning lists. He didn''t understand it.


    From this point alone, Ling Feng feels that his interests and hobbies seem to deviate from his subjective cognition.


    So Ling Feng continued to look at the stage. In addition to the three stunning lists, there are also some names on several other magic screens. There are three independent supreme screens, which are almost the same size as the three stunning screens, and are also placed in the middle of the whole stage. On the left of the three supreme, the magic screen of the thirteen saints is slightly smaller. In addition, the magic screen of the "sky list" next to it should be smaller.


    Ling Feng understands that the more you go to the side of the list, the less people should pay attention to it.


    From the three stunning lists, looking to the right, it is the beauty list. Ling Feng looked for a long time before he saw Scarlett Johnson''s name, ranking 10th. In addition, another familiar name was found in the names that continued to roll down: escivaia Jones.


    This is not the young lady of the Jones family of the Principality of Caesar who was bitten by magic. Ling Feng looked at her ranking, which was more than thirty. So he asked Christina, "how many are there in this beauty list?"


    Christina stared at Ling Feng for several seconds before spitting out a number: "fifty." then she immediately asked, "don''t you see the woman above?"


    "Where? I don''t know anyone at all." Ling Feng confessed frankly.


    However, this word sounded in Christina''s ear and became another meaning. Dare to feel Lingfeng didn''t like these women because he didn''t know them. Christina said, "it''s not difficult to know the women above."


    Seeing Ling Feng''s surprised look at him, Christina confirmed her guess and didn''t know what it was like for a moment. However, it seems that men in archaea are like this, right? On the whole continent, almost no man loves only one woman all his life. Especially for men with some ability or family background, there are more women around them. Moreover, due to the long life span of human beings in the ancient continent, some noble men aged 60 or 70 are married, and those who marry wives and concubines are even more common.

 Chapter 259

    On the contrary, if a woman in the Archaean continent is a normal family, she is generally in her twenties and is basically married. In places such as rural villages where the living environment is more difficult, the children''s marriage age is correspondingly smaller. For the young ladies of noble families, the age of marriage will be appropriately relaxed, but they will never be more than 30, and their in laws have not been set.


    Unless they are women who take mercenary as their profession, or women who are more prestigious in a certain field, they have the idea of choosing their own partner. Mercenary women often experience life on the edge of a knife because they walk around the ancient continent all year round. They want to find someone they like, and most of them are professional mercenaries. The mercenary profession is precisely the most unstable for marriage.


    The second kind of women, the most typical and most talked about, are Li Mengyao and Nora Jones among the thirteen saints. No one knows exactly how old they are, but from the time they can be promoted to saints and remain single, it can be seen that they are old. You know, according to common sense, a warrior can reach the level of a saint. He is basically over half a hundred years old. Moreover, more importantly, Li Mengyao maintained the record of the fastest saint in the Archaean continent, which reached the holy order in his forties.


    How many years has it been since she reached the Holy One?


    The prestige of the thirteen saints has not been changed for several rounds.


    Therefore, once there are older women on the mainland who have not yet married, they are basically not particularly prominent, that is, they are particularly ordinary and particularly bad. Especially in the chaotic areas of the mainland, the death rate of men is much greater than that of women.


    It is also an indisputable fact that there are many boys and girls in the ancient continent.


    Therefore, after Christina realized the meaning of Ling Feng''s words, she didn''t object to anything. The concept of polygamy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the whole ancient continent.


    Christina''s only advantage over other women is that she used to be one of the three great beauties. The person who has her must not be an ordinary man. It is precisely because she is one of the three great beauties that any man who wants to have her also needs to face a lot of trouble.


    Christina repressed a slight sense of loss in her heart, looked at Ling Feng and explained: "In your current status, it''s easy to get in touch with these noble women. The only thing you need to care about is that they are all ladies of the top families in each principality, or the daughters of marques in the kingdom. They are widely distributed. It''s not easy to know all 50 women on the list at once."


    "Know all at once?" Ling Feng was surprised to hear Christina''s words. He didn''t eat too much and had nothing to do. He foolishly ran to see if other people''s women were beautiful. It was really unnecessary to be on the list. If he met something on the trip, such as Scarlett Johnson, it was still good in Ling Feng''s opinion. After all, it was better to meet beautiful women than When you meet an ugly girl, you should look good.


    "You can rest assured. Although there is a ranking from the first to the fiftieth on the list, in fact, there is no big gap in their looks." Christina looked at Ling Feng''s surprise, smiled and continued: "moreover, really speaking, almost no woman outside the top ten on the list wants to be on the list."


    "Why?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Even if some women hold their beauty, some disdain such a ranking. But at least this list was published by white paradise, the largest intelligence organization in the mainland. It''s a matter of honor to be ranked in such a list, even if it''s a little lower?


    Just like Ling Feng, if you don''t see several names on the list here, you may not know their family names at all. Now, their names are on the list. If you meet people in their family in the future, when talking about this list, Ling Feng will say: Oh, there''s not a woman named so and so in your family, but in your family On the mainland beauty list.


    It serves as a business card.


    Christina showed a sad smile and said, "those who can be ranked in the top ten on this list are because of their respected family status. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about such women. The women at the bottom of the list,... Frankly, in the eyes of many people, they are selected by those who prepare concubines for the main brains of major forces."


    Ling Feng suddenly understood when she heard the speech, and an unnatural smile appeared on her face. It must be that in Christina''s eyes, Ling Feng wants to understand the list like this.


    "Therefore, the names of this list and the list of young heroes next to it are almost different from each other," Christina said. "The changes of the other lists are relatively small."


    "What about the three stunning lists?" Ling Feng looked into Christina''s eyes and asked.


    "That''s different." Christina seems to be not used to Ling Feng''s eyes falling directly on her face. Her eyes are a little erratic and dodgy. She whispered: "this time, only Angelina should be able to keep her name..."


    Ling Feng understands that Christina''s implication is that in the past, even the three stunning lists would not change their names too much. If Victoria hadn''t retired herself, maybe Christina would have lost the election alone.


    Fortunately, Christina was calm when she said this. Ling Feng doesn''t worry about her psychological sense of loss.


    Holding Christina''s hand, Ling Feng took her to the center of the mercenary square in the crowd. At the beginning, Ling Feng didn''t care too much about the feeling from Christina''s little hand. But for a long time, Ling Feng clearly felt the tenderness without bone.


    It seems that as long as Ling Feng''s hand uses a little force, Christina''s little hand will melt. Let Ling Feng feel a wonderful feeling that he has never had before. The power in Ling Feng''s hand is subconsciously gentle.


    At this time, the number of people on the stage has gradually increased.


    Suddenly, the whole square was roaring. Ling Feng felt that the people around him were full of passion. He wanted to squeeze forward, but there was no place to start. When I looked up, I saw the magic screen in the center of the stage. I don''t know when it has been covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Is it time to publish the list? Ling Feng looked back at Christina, only to see the other party nodding in affirmation. Ling Feng couldn''t help stopping his pace.


    However, there was no master of ceremonies and other personnel on the stage. They were still a few staff and service personnel in simple costumes. I saw one of them go to a magic screen at the extreme corner of the stage, make a silent action under the stage, then turn around, pull the cloth on the screen with both hands and drag it gradually.


    In the coax of "fast, fast, fast" from many people under the stage, the staff member tried hard and pulled the white cloth away.


    The name on the screen is different from the previous one.


    It seems that the core personnel of the white paradise organization are really low-key enough. Even such opportunities to show up can not participate, but just let some staff deal with it. Ling Feng doesn''t care much about the list on the "tianbang". Naturally, it is impossible to tell which names have changed between this session and the previous session.


    At that time, when the personnel on the whole mercenary square were in a crazy state, the expression on Ling Feng''s face was still so calm and seemed so different that the people beside him looked at Ling Feng with surprise in their eyes.


    You know, Ling Feng took a woman like Christina all the way to the middle of the square, which was closer to the stage, but it took a lot of effort. At this time, all the people standing beside Ling Feng have seen and enjoyed the service of the internal force in Ling Feng''s hand.


    Therefore, seeing Ling Feng''s calm expression, I was wondering whether Ling Feng was the person on the list? Or Ling Feng is a martial artist who is expected to enter the tianbang. Until the list is published, Ling Feng is defeated. So the expression on his face was made on purpose?


    They don''t think Ling Feng is a new comer to tianbang. If so, Ling Feng should be happier and more excited than them.


    For a time, each tried his best to keep his body away from Ling Feng. God knows how much disaster a strong warrior needs to bear if he can''t suppress his inner pain and vent it. On the contrary, Christina around Ling Feng could not help laughing when she saw Ling Feng''s expression.


    Ling Ling is completely fooling around with the people. A small face was red, a pair of small hands were still patting, and their eyes were full of fun and fun.

 Chapter 260

    When the noise in the crowd on the square weakened slightly, the staff on the other side of the stage also went to the magic screen on the far right, and then made a quiet gesture to the people under the stage.


    The originally noisy square was immediately quiet.


    Ling Feng looked at all this in front of him and felt a trace of strangeness in his heart. It seems to be a very pious thing to announce the names on each ranking list. Ling Feng had to sigh that sometimes he really can''t ignore the power of idols. At any time, it is huge.


    If this site is not the place where the list of major ranking lists is issued, it is estimated that it is impossible for so many noisy people to calm down for a moment, even if the saint comes here? Not to mention the few unknown ordinary staff standing on the stage now.


    Although Ling Feng was not standing closest to the stage, he saw the actions of the staff on the stage, but it was very clear. Ling Feng can even notice that when the staff opened the cloth in front of the screen, their hands still trembled slightly, which can be seen that even the staff themselves were very nervous.


    When the list of the second ranking list was announced, the audience was immersed in cheers again. This time, Ling Feng somehow made some preparations, but he didn''t look so unique as before. However, his slight nod and excited color this time made the people around him sit down and confirm their guess: Ling Feng is an expert who failed to win the list.


    Therefore, all the people around Ling Feng seemed to be afraid of Ling Feng and tried to keep their bodies away from Ling Feng. Even with Christina''s graceful figure, some men don''t have the courage to wipe off. Joke, that''s standing with people with the strength of tianbang. It''s not worth the loss to offend such an expert in order to wipe off the oil.


    Ling Feng didn''t see the intention of the people. On the contrary, Ling Feng also felt that the people around him looked more polite. He knew that it was more uncomfortable to be crowded together, and the position of Ling Feng''s three people was much looser. As for why they are so afraid of crowding, Ling Feng can only attribute the reason to Christina.


    Beauty, it''s normal to get some preferential treatment wherever you go.


    Many mercenaries have released the new ranking list of the white paradise, the capital of mercenaries, which is amazing. However, so far, Ling Feng has not felt anything new. Just like now, the staff on the stage opened the curtain, while the people under the stage waited anxiously. Is that amazing?


    Regardless of Ling Feng''s thoughts, everything on the stage is still going on step by step.


    From the first "Heaven list" to the current "young heroes" list, the next list should be the list of the thirteen saints, right? Ling Feng guessed that if there was no accident, the thirteen saints should still be the previous thirteen. It seems that many people in the square have the same idea as Ling Feng.


    After all, the prestige of the three supremacies and the thirteen saints is so great that it has almost become a symbol in the ancient continent. No one would have guessed that the names on this list would change. At least, judging from the recent news on the mainland, there is no major event about any of the thirteen saints.


    Perhaps, in previous sessions, some people had hoped that the names of the thirteen saints could be rewritten or changed to the fourteen saints or the fifteen saints. For example, top Asian saints such as the Dragon Knight Patricia hope to break through their own limits and enter the ranks of saints.


    But after a few years of disappointment, people are always 13 people on the list of saints, and they are used to it.


    It''s true. Is it so easy for a saint to appear?


    Therefore, when the staff on the stage opened the curtain on the list of saints, although there was thunderous applause and constant noise under the stage, the atmosphere was not as sensational as when the previous two lists were announced. No matter what ranking, once people get used to its invariability, its attraction will inevitably decline a lot.


    However, suddenly, a careful person in the square pointed to the magic screen on the stage, his eyes widened, and his mouth shouted intermittently: "fourteen,... Unexpectedly, it is the fourteen saints....... God, am I right..."


    Then, the surprised voice seemed to be contagious, and instantly spread all over the mercenary square, then to the streets of the mercenary capital, and then to all parts of the ancient continent through the information transmission channel of the mercenary Union.


    The fourteen saints of the continent! Who could it be?


    Everyone in the square was waiting for the name on the screen to scroll faster and appear the name of the fourteenth person.


    Ling Feng seems to be infected by the atmosphere created by the people around him. The ranking of the thirteen saints is first and then according to the time when they are promoted to the saints. Therefore, the new saint, naturally, is the last name. Ling Feng looked at Aragon''s name and suddenly jumped in his heart. A bold idea that he had never had flashed into his mind.


    Ling Feng is almost sure that his guess is correct nine times out of ten. Because of this, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly got excited. Christina around Ling Feng is naturally paying attention to the list on the stage and the change of Ling Feng''s look. He couldn''t help leaning against Ling Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Feng could only shake his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "nothing."


    At this time, the name of the 14th Saint followed the name of the 13th Saint Li Mengyao on the Magic Screen: Ling Feng!


    These two words suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Behind the name, there are some introductions of Ling Feng. For example, he is a martial artist from Gaochang kingdom. He is good at boxing and can use one handed sword. Compared with other saints, although these materials are not very specific, there is nothing missing compared with the time when Ling Feng arrived on the Archaean continent.


    At the end of the data, it is also written that Ling Feng''s strength has reached the holy level. One of them is Aragon. In addition, the name of Francisco is also impressive. With the testimony of these two old saints, the status of Lingfeng''s saints is very stable.


    Ling Feng looked at the reaction of everyone in the square and reached an unprecedented climax at the moment his name appeared. Many people were lamenting that they knew the news for the first time, muttering that it was worth the trip, as if they were the people who became saints, not Ling Feng.


    Only Christina looked at Ling Feng with a strange look in her eyes.


    Is the status of the saint really so important?


    Ling Feng''s heart unconsciously thought of old man Liu Feng in Qingming valley of Tianxiang principality. How many saints like Liu Feng in the ancient continent?


    "Brother." after seeing Ling Feng''s name, Ling Ling gave a sweet cry to Ling Feng. The excited color on a small face seemed to be stronger. Moreover, her body, even in the crowded crowd, leaned against Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng naturally picked up the little girl and made her mouth giggle: "brother, why isn''t my name on it." the eyes blinked, "I want to be with my brother."


    "Ling''er is still young." Ling Ling could only explain it like this. It is true that Aragon pushed Ling Feng''s name to the holy order. Second, Aragon also has his own careful thinking.


    After all, when his strength reached the level of Aragon, he naturally understood that the Archean continent was not limited to the thirteen saints. For example, why doesn''t Aragon recommend Liu Yunlong and others?


    The only reason Ling Feng thought of was that Liu Yunlong belonged to the real hidden family. In the Archaean continent, it seems that the status of the hermit family is very detached. At least, in the eyes of the members of the hermit family, ordinary saints are not a force to be feared.


    Since he is from Gaochang Kingdom, his surname is Ling Feng. For those who don''t know, Ling Feng can say that he is a member of the hidden family. People who know the details of the Yinshi family don''t pay attention to the name of Ling Feng''s Yinshi family.


    It''s just a small effort for Aragon to push Ling Feng to the holy rank. What''s more, Ling Feng just won the event of competing with blue ocean wind for Christina. If people on the mainland know that Ling Feng is the strength of the holy order, it will not damage the image of the mercenary Union.


    After all, it''s normal for the blue ocean wind to lose to a saint.


    As for Aragon''s doing so, is there any other reason? Ling Feng can''t think of it for the time being. Fortunately, after determining Ling Feng''s status as a saint, what Ling Feng will do next to Gaochang kingdom must be more smooth?

 Chapter 261

    After the list of saints was revealed, the whole mercenary square was noisy for a long time, because the emergence of new saints this time made the atmosphere of the scene reach a climax. The list of beautiful women on the ancient continent revealed later, Ling Feng looked at it at a glance, although few of the above 50 names were familiar to Ling Feng. But every time Sheng appeared a name, Ling Feng could hear a burst of shouts from the people around him, and some people whispered some relevant information about the woman from time to time.


    Ling Feng thought that the people around him might know her better than the woman on the list.


    Ling Feng saw Scarlett Johansson''s name and still appeared in the tenth position. There was no change compared with the last session. Later, the name of aishwaya Jones was still in her thirties. Ling Feng had some doubts in his heart. Didn''t Christina say that the names of this list have changed a lot? How can the two people you know have not changed?


    "The names on this list will be added only when the parties are married." Christina seems to see Ling Feng''s doubts and explains, "or there is something unexpected about the parties. Otherwise, their information will not change much."


    "What else?" Ling Feng looked at Christina strangely.


    "HMM." Christina looked back at Ling Feng with some bitterness. In her reply tone, she seemed to reveal a trace of helplessness as a woman: "even so, a large part of the fifty people in each session will be replaced by new people. Will it be a happy life to meet them?"


    Ling Feng looked at Christina''s suddenly sad eyes and thought it was inappropriate to mention this topic. Want to change the topic, but find nothing to say. What else can you explain in the face of an intelligent woman?


    Moreover, if Ling Feng is more spiritual about martial arts problems, he is not so sensitive to the careful thinking of women''s emotions. As for the problems between women and men, he is just general. Otherwise, Ling Feng can''t have handled his personal emotional problems so far.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly thought of Li Mengyao who met on the snow mountain. Subconsciously, Ling Feng looked at his left wrist. The red letter snake on it was quiet and motionless. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    What happened to the woman in plain blue now?


    Ling Feng didn''t find out. When the figure of the woman in blue appeared in his mind, Christina standing beside him was looking at Ling Feng and was distracted


    Emotionally, Ling Feng can''t hide his worries. At least in some specific time, it''s easy to be seen by careful people. Isn''t Christina?


    Only Ling Ling, who was standing beside them, saw all these changes at this time. However, with Ling Ling''s head, it was difficult to imagine any specific origin. He simply stopped paying attention to Ling Feng and looked at the center of the stage of the mercenary square.


    There is no change in the top three rankings. The crowd in the square was both disappointed and expected by the news. Those who should applaud or applaud, and those who should shout still shout. Anyway, this is also the list of supreme level masters on the mainland. In addition, at this moment, it is unknown how many people have put their minds on the three stunning lists on the last list.


    It seemed that the staff on the stage would become interactive all of a sudden. When the last list was to be announced, the staff hesitated, and their actions seemed so tardy. Until the abuse of some big men came from a corner of the crowd below: "what''s the matter? Don''t hurry up. Don''t let me meet you in the street, otherwise, you''ll look good..."


    After such sounds appeared, the staff of the Magic Screen closest to the center on the stage began to uncover the curtain of the three stunning lists more diligently.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the reason for all this is the anxiety in everyone''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that the three outstanding names of this session can at least be sure that Victoria''s retirement has become a foregone conclusion, so the names of the three outstanding names will certainly change. Moreover, the contradiction between Christina and the mercenary union is almost well known at this time. Will the mercenary union allow a woman taken away by Ling Feng to become one of the three great beauties?


    The people in the square looked at the curtain slowly sliding down from the magic screen, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    On the contrary, she is the central figure of events like Christina, with a calm look on her face. At this time, Ling Feng turned his head and looked at Christina, and stretched out his hand to hold Christina''s hand, with a calm look on his face.


    The other party obviously has a slight struggle, but Ling Feng uses a little strength in her hand, and Christina doesn''t seem to resist any more. It seems that Ling Feng holds her hand, which is so natural and harmonious. Ling Feng can feel the delicate feeling. Her fingers are slightly cool, stiff, but very smooth.


    Holding her hand, it seems that she can feel some thoughts in her heart. Ling Feng feels that Christina''s calmness is just an appearance. Deep in my heart, I''m afraid I still have some unique ideas. After all, it is precisely because of these three outstanding names that Christina has been pushed to an unprecedented height; It is this name that gives Christina and Ling Feng a chance to meet.


    Christina''s little hand, after being held by Ling Feng, gradually relaxed.


    "Wow -" with a sound, when the curtain on the stage completely left the magic screen, the names of the three women appeared in front of everyone. Ling Feng could clearly hear the exclamation of the people.


    The first name, of course, is Angelina Rashida. Her appearance is undoubtedly and well deserved. Because the next two names are newcomers. One is Katrina Molino and the other is Paris Fontana.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina and saw that the other party''s look was quite normal. He was relieved in his heart. However, Ling Feng''s eyes still reveal the color of care.


    This makes Christina feel a little warm: "Katrina is the new person they are going to recommend. This time, they are happy. I am also happy..." looking at Ling Feng''s puzzled look, Christina can''t help smiling and continued, "you know, it''s too famous and there''s a lot of pressure."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng heard the speech and smiled, "what about this Paris? Who is she?"


    "You can''t see the subtitles on the screen?" Christina gave Ling Feng an infinite look.


    Ling Feng looked up. After the names of the three women appeared for the first time, the screen began to introduce the three women respectively. For example, Angelina is good at dancing, for example, Katrina is the candidate used by the mercenary union to replace Christina, and what she is good at is the same piano skills as another one of the three wonders, Victoria, and so on.


    Coincidentally, Paris is as good at singing as Christina. In this way, there is no change in the skills of the three wonders of this session and the three wonders of the previous session.


    Paris itself is the Santander empire from the west of Archean continent.


    At this point, it was not too unexpected. After all, in addition to their own skills and appearance, one of the three outstanding candidates is basically from the mercenary capital, and the other two are selected from the four empires of mankind.


    You know, the three great beauties represent the most attractive women in the ancient continent. It is almost impossible if they are not supported by tough forces. Of course, like Angelina, Paris has naturally become the pride of the entire Santander empire.


    Then, amid the cries of expectation, as the representative of the mercenary capital, Katrina Molino stepped onto the stage affectionately. A long white dress, decorated with purple flower patterns, the color gradually becomes lighter from bottom to top. A long dark brown hair curled up, making her look a little mature and charming. A delicate hairpin, casually pinned, not only shows her elegance, but also makes her look a little more cordial.


    Behind her were two martial artists. One of them, holding a simple piano.


    Because Ling Feng has seen Victoria''s zither, he subconsciously feels that the two zithers are close, at least in appearance. It seems that the mercenary union really took great pains to push Katrina to replace Christina.

 Chapter 262

    Ling Feng subconsciously turns his head and looks at Christina around him. If Katrina looks worse than Christina, after all, the gap in age and lack of experience make Katrina look a little inferior. But in terms of piano art, when Katrina''s piano sounded, Ling Feng could feel the crowd in the mercenary square and suddenly quieted down. At this time, people who know something about music, whether or not, begin to show a look of listening.


    Whether it''s compliment or habit. It can be predicted that Katrina will not be far behind Christina in piano art at least.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina herself and listened to the music on the stage. Sometimes show eyebrows stretch, sometimes frown slightly, and the whole person is immersed in the expressiveness of the piano sound. Ling Ling, on the other hand, looked curiously at the different expressions on their faces at this time. Sometimes he opened his eyes, sometimes he cracked his mouth and smiled, but he didn''t laugh.


    Until the end of the song, the people in the mercenary square were quiet as if they had been pointed at an acupoint. After a long time, someone was the first to clap. Then, the applause thundered, and there was only one voice in the whole square, that is, "another song."


    Katrina did not have stage fright and continued to play a song. Unlike the first song, it is always quiet and lingering. At the beginning, the music of this song is slightly low-key, and then gives people a feeling of passion and excitement. Ling Feng suddenly remembered Bai Ju''s Pipa line.


    First, "the big strings are noisy like rain, and the small strings are whispering. The noise is chopping and playing, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate." then, "the water spring is cold, the strings are frozen, and the sound is gradually stopped. Don''t worry and hate life. At this time, silence is better than sound." then, "the silver bottle suddenly breaks, the water slurry bursts, and the iron horse highlights the sound of knives and guns."


    All this is so natural and smooth.


    This may be the most popular and expected place in the process of publishing the list held by the white paradise intelligence organization. Otherwise, Ling Feng looked at the people around him who didn''t know whether they were immersed in music or Katrina''s beauty. Why did these people flock here?


    At the same time, the mercenary Union and the white paradise organization quietly won a good reputation in such activities. At the same time, it has also brought popularity and fame to the super city of mercenary capital. It is really killing one stone.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    The next day, most of the people who flocked to the mercenary capital left. However, three days later, it seems that there is still a relatively large auction in the mercenary capital. Therefore, many mercenary groups and wealthy businessmen have stayed. This is also the sign of the mercenary capital.


    After each ranking list is published, there will be a large-scale auction focusing on weapons and magic auxiliary materials, which has attracted a large number of mercenary members in the mercenary capital and further promoted the development of the city.


    Ling Feng, Christina and Ling Ling are not among those attracted. The three of them, after Katrina''s performance, quietly left the mercenary capital.


    Originally, Ling Feng was going to accompany Christina to visit uncle Qi. But after knowing what Qi Shufeng and Ling Feng said, Christina thought for a while and gave up. At that moment, Ling Feng could even notice that Christina seemed to give up her feelings for the mercenary city.


    As for the auction? For the time being, Ling Feng is not interested in it.


    Out of the mercenary capital, Ling Feng and Ling Ling sat on Bai Jiahei''s back together, while Christina rode Xiaoya and moved rapidly towards the east of the ancient continent. Even if the blood killing organization really wants to deal with Ling Feng at once, there is no chance to intercept it on the road, right?


    Ling Feng chose to walk from masburt kingdom to Gaochang kingdom. For one thing, it is to wait for Mingyao and other women to open the way. Can''t masburt people focus on their women and ignore Ling Feng? Second, it is also to show that Ling Feng is not afraid of anyone to retaliate.


    Now, from the mercenary capital to Gaochang Kingdom, it is obvious that time has changed. The news that Ling Feng has become a saint has spread. For the mercenary union that suffered a dark loss in this incident, Ling Feng felt that they would at most send some killers to obstruct it, and would not fight to the point of life and death. Therefore, Ling Feng felt that he had no need to get through with himself. He just went back from the air.


    Of course, Ling Feng is eager to enter Gaochang Kingdom, which is also one of the reasons. After all, Ling Feng has been wandering on the Archaean continent for so long that he hasn''t even settled down.


    No, the speed of white and black is very fast. In a little more than a day, it has arrived over the kingdom of Northern Ireland with Ling Feng and Ling Ling. If you don''t have to take care of Xiaoya, it''s estimated that it can be faster.


    However, Bai Jiahei doesn''t seem to know that Xiaoya''s magic attribute is spatial.


    Of course, Ling Feng won''t remind. After all, what Xiaoya carries on her back is Christina. For such a delicate woman, Xiaoya''s speed really has to mention the limit. It''s estimated that it''s really hard for her. Even at this speed, Christina was tortured by the roaring wind.


    Along the way, there was only Ling Ling, a little girl who would sometimes say a few words with Ling Feng. Or point to a place on the ground and shout excitedly for a while. If Ling Feng didn''t hold Ling Ling, it is estimated that with Ling Ling''s active personality, it would be much slower than ordinary people to walk to Gaochang kingdom.


    "Brother, don''t we go to canglan city?" sitting on Bai Jiahei, Ling Ling asked Ling Feng. Canglan city is where canglan College of the Chinese empire is located. Ling Ling knows that his lovely Gollum and Cassano are still waiting there.


    "Hehe, let''s go to Gaochang kingdom first." Ling Feng glanced at Christina nearby and said.


    "Why?" Ling Ling Ling opened her eyes and asked curiously, "don''t we go to find Cassano first?" in Ling Ling''s consciousness, Cassano is equivalent to a person who helps Ling Feng. Looking for a house and a servant should be what Cassano needs to do. Without Cassano around, what should Ling Feng do when he arrives at Gaochang kingdom?


    "Because we got to Gaochang kingdom first, they will follow to Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng said to Ling Ling with a smile. Then he asked Christina on Xiaoya''s back, "how''s it going? Do you feel okay?"


    "Well," Christina said weakly, and there were no other languages.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled with some tears when he saw her. Her expression was quite thought-provoking. Christina also seemed to see a hint of teasing in Ling Feng''s smile, and unconsciously gave Ling Feng a big sanitary eye.


    Ling Feng didn''t care when he saw her. For more than one day on the road, Ling Feng often makes Christina unconsciously show a relaxed state. This is not only conducive to Christina''s relaxation, but also conducive to the integration of the relationship between Ling Feng and Christina.


    Between these two people, but not as rumored outside, has reached the point of love.


    Even in Ling Feng''s opinion, Christina doesn''t seem to have much resistance to her following Ling Feng. However, this is also caused by the customs of the Archaean continent. What else can a woman without any force do when she is very famous and sought after by many people wearing colored glasses?


    Ling Feng naturally doesn''t want Christina to follow him in a helpless mood.


    Therefore, it is very important to enlighten her heart knot.


    Bai Jiahei, carrying Ling Feng and Ling Ling, flew directly over the southern part of the kingdom of Northern Ireland and entered the place where the southeastern end of the kingdom of Northern Ireland intersected with Gaochang kingdom. It is also the southernmost end of bayankara mountain range, which is very close to the sea.


    Ling Feng sat on Bai Jiahei''s back. He could almost smell the wind blowing in the face, with the smell of the sea. Sure enough, after white and black flew for a while, Ling Feng saw the picture of the same color of the sea and sky in the distance.


    "Brother, that''s the sea?" Ling Ling jumped up happily again. Fortunately, Bai Jiahei''s back is spacious. Otherwise, I don''t know if Ling Ling will fall down because of excitement.


    "HMM." Ling Feng also looked at the distance with great emotion and answered Ling Ling''s question gently. He also subconsciously held Ling Ling beside him. He was deeply afraid of her excitement, so he flew out alone.


    Who knows, Ling Ling immediately asked, "the fish in such a big sea should also be big? Brother, shall we catch the fish?"

 Chapter 263

    Ling Feng naturally didn''t let the excited Ling Ling catch fish in the sea. Even if he wanted to go, it''s not now.


    Looking at Ling Ling''s small face, Ling Feng had to promise to take her to catch fish in the sea after Gaochang Kingdom settled down, and try to arrange her residence near the sea. This makes Ling Ling smile again. And Ling Feng can only look at Ling Ling Ling''s active little girl with some helplessness on one side.


    This scene, let Christina on Xiaoya''s back look at it, and her face showed a look of thought-provoking. At least, in front of others, Ling Feng will not show such an expression.


    Ling Feng let Bai Jiahei fly close to the ground. Because Ling Feng can vaguely see a small group of pedestrians at the foot of bayankara mountain, which is in the same direction as Ling Feng and others.


    However, although Ling Feng slowed down Bai Jiahei''s speed, when Bai Jiahei approached the pedestrians in this queue, it still caused their panic. Especially the leading figure, with a pair of smart little eyes, stared at Ling Feng on Bai Jia''s black back.


    "Sorry to bother you." Ling Feng came down from Bai Jiahei''s back and first apologized to the group. Because of his arrival, several red horses carrying goods were in a great panic. "We are going to enter Gaochang kingdom. What is this place?"


    "This is already the boundary of Gaochang kingdom." the man with small eyes and a shrewd look on his face walked out of the queue and replied to Ling Feng. More than twenty people behind him comforted the red horses one after another, and looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling and Christina with curious eyes from time to time. There were several guards who looked like warriors and made a look of vigilance.


    "It''s already Gaochang kingdom?" Ling Feng smiled and said, "then ask again, where is the nearest city nearby?"


    "The nearest city to here is Mengba city. You can see it as long as you walk east for a long time and completely bypass the south foot of bayankara mountain." the other party looked at Bai Jiahei around Ling Feng, with a curious look in his eyes, and replied, "if you ride it, you can arrive in a moment."


    "Mengba city?" Ling Feng pondered the name.


    "Yes, Mengba city." the other party saw that for such a while, Bai Jiahei stayed quietly beside Ling Feng, and the red horses behind him who were in a panic because of Bai Jiahei''s arrival also returned to normal and had a little more courage. What''s more, Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, has a lovely face and a pair of big eyes blinking at them. Another Christina, who didn''t wear her veil at this time, looked like a plain face facing the sky, but showed a unique sense of freshness, which suddenly brightened people''s eyes.


    The other party obviously controlled his desire to take a closer look at Christina''s face. Instead, he restrained his emotions and calmed himself down as much as possible. You know, people who often walk on the mainland are the most observant. In the face of Ling Feng''s sudden airborne, he knew very well that the strength of his team might not even compare with a Warcraft pet.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s muttering, he subconsciously introduced: "Mumba city is the city closest to the kingdom of Northern Ireland in Gaochang kingdom. It guards the whole southwest passage of Gaochang Kingdom and is also one of the two transfer stations of land transportation in Gaochang kingdom. It can be said that Mumba city is the window from Gaochang kingdom to the south of Archaea."


    "So, this city is very big?" Ling Ling Ling heard that the other party seemed to say the better about Mengba City, and couldn''t help asking. In Ling Ling Ling''s consciousness, as long as the city is big enough, there must be more interesting places.


    "Mengba city is a big city with a population of more than two million." the other party couldn''t help but say something heartily when he saw the question of Ling Ling, "Apart from the Super City Hualong city and Xihua City, which leads to the Chinese Empire in the northwest, Mengba city is the largest in the whole Gaochang kingdom. The city is very prosperous because of the relationship between transportation and economic trade, almost surpassing Xihua city."


    "Then you should also go to Mengba city this time?" Ling Feng looked at the goods carried by the red horses behind each other and asked subconsciously.


    "Er... This,..." the other party seemed to hesitate, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, which was also strange.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m just asking. Excuse me." Ling Feng found that he may have asked too many questions. Perhaps for businessmen, some questions are taboo and uncertain. He couldn''t help but hug each other, and then pulled Ling Ling, who still wanted to ask a few words casually, back to Bai Jiahei''s back and flew to Mengba city.


    "Brother, why don''t we ask again?" Ling Ling muttered.


    "Hehe, what else do you want to ask?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and saw her look like she wanted to talk and stop. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "do you want to ask if there is any special fun place in Mengba city?"


    "Yes, yes." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng and said, "brother, how do you know?"


    "I don''t know you yet!" Ling Feng nodded Ling Ling''s forehead with his index finger and said, "you can see that they are businessmen by looking at their clothes and the goods carried by the horses around them. Moreover, none of them is a child. How can you know what places you want to play?"


    "Oh." Ling Ling heard the speech and nodded. However, the meaning revealed in her eyes means that she hasn''t quite understood it yet. Why doesn''t the other party know there is a fun place without children?


    Ling Feng doesn''t mind. Although Ling Ling looks four years old, in fact, she seems to be only a few months old. It''s good to have such a performance.


    After Baijiahei flew for a moment, Lingfeng felt that even when Baijiahei flew at low altitude, his eyes were empty. From a distance, he could just see a huge city standing in front of him.


    Compared with the surrounding plain landform, the city wall looks particularly high. As if it suddenly appeared in Ling Feng''s vision, carrying a shocking visual effect. Especially the city gate facing Ling Feng and others has the potential to soar into the sky.


    "This should be Mengba city?" Ling Feng thought in his heart.


    In fact, Ling Feng has seen several human beings with black hair and black eyes in the team he met just now. In the following section of the road, because Baijiahei has been flying at low altitude, he encountered many teams marching on the road.


    Some are in twos and threes, some are in dozens or hundreds of groups, and others are looking up at Bai Jia Hei whistling past, and still muttering something in their mouth. Among these people, there are also some human beings with black hair and black eyes.


    This makes Ling Feng feel the current environment and feel more cordial.


    In this city, will there be a more familiar living environment?


    "Come on, let''s go down." Ling Feng patted Bai Jiahei''s back and said.


    After Ling Feng''s "go" word, it attracted Christina''s eyes. In this section of the road, Ling Feng''s feelings for some human beings with black hair and black eyes can be seen even if Ling Feng doesn''t say it herself.


    Christina sometimes even feels that Ling Feng is better than her for those people, both men and women. Therefore, she understood in her heart why Ling Feng decided to live in Gaochang kingdom before she had been to Gaochang kingdom. At the same time, she was secretly considering whether the women Ling Feng liked were only women with black hair and black eyes?


    You know, even if Ling Feng wins the duel with LAN Haifeng and takes Christina into Gaochang Kingdom, Ling Feng still behaves well towards Christina, which is just to say some ambiguous words occasionally.


    This makes Christina have to look at Ling Feng from a new perspective.


    Of course, Ling Feng is at a loss about all this. He was looking at the tall gate and the city guard beside the gate. A little excitement gradually appeared in his heart.


    After waiting in line to enter Mengba city from the side door, what appeared in front of Ling Feng was the smooth ground, all paved with cyan slate. On both sides of the street, near the city wall, there is a free road. There is no one walking on it. Only a few guards are standing. It should be the special road for the city guard.


    The buildings on both sides of Qingshiban Street make Ling Feng feel a kind of antique meaning in his heart.

 Chapter 264

    Soon, a carriage pulled by a red horse stopped beside Ling Feng. The owner was an older looking old man. Ling Feng could see the wind and frost of the years from the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and even the precipitation of life on his face. What impressed Ling Feng was that his smile told of his openness. At this time, he was facing Ling Feng and asked, "how many people do you want to take a bus?"


    Ling Feng subconsciously looked at himself, then looked at Ling Ling around her, saw that she was looking like a curious baby, kept looking around, and suddenly understood that the old driver should have seen that he and others had just come to Mengba City, so he had this question.


    Ling Feng is happy to have a carriage to ride. After all, it''s not convenient for Warcraft like white and black to fly in this city. The old man in front of him, it seems, is obviously very good.


    "Well, take us to the main streets of the city first." Ling Feng said to the old man driving the car.


    Anyway, Ling Feng is not in a hurry to find a place to rest. It is necessary to understand the city and check the surrounding environment first. Now that he has arrived at Gaochang Kingdom, especially now that he has entered Mengba City, Ling Feng feels that his sense of identity for Gaochang Kingdom and his sense of intimacy for the familiar environment are not so urgent for a time. For example, Ling Feng''s eagerness was suddenly released. When facing Mengba City, he didn''t know what it was like.


    However, it''s all here. You might as well know it first. What others say is not as true as what you see with your own eyes.


    Ling Feng, Ling Ling and Christina get on the old man''s carriage together. It is the most common carriage in cities on the mainland. It is pulled by a low-level Warcraft or pure animal in front. The coachman sits on the frame behind the Warcraft to drive and control the speed.


    Behind the coachman, it is not a carriage used for field walking carriages, but a structure somewhat similar to the rickshaw in Ling Feng''s impression. Above is a canopy that can shelter from the wind and rain, and below is a stool that can sit. The stool surface is covered with thick gauze.


    Ling Feng sits in the middle, Ling Ling and Christina sit on both sides. When the carriage starts, they can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the street.


    Most buildings are made of stone. There are few wooden pavilions. Ling Feng is a little strange. According to his habitual thinking, he always feels that on the Archaean continent, the farther east, the architectural style will be closer to the ancient in Ling Feng''s impression. Moreover, until the kingdom of Northern Ireland, Ling Feng gradually strengthened his speculation.


    How come there is a deviation in Gaochang kingdom?


    "Old gentleman, what are some special places in Mengba city?" Ling Feng asked the coachman.


    "That''s more." the old man was obviously talkative. While driving the red horse, he answered Ling Feng''s question, "the most distinctive place of Mengba city is the city wall. Most people who first came to Mengba are always attracted by the tall and thick city wall."


    "There''s nothing." Ling Ling whispered softly, "the walls of the mercenary capital are also very tall..."


    "So you are from the mercenary capital." the old man said with a smile. However, he didn''t look back because of driving the car. Instead, he continued, "that''s a little far away. However, even the old man knows that the mercenary capital is a super city, which is better than Mumba. It''s natural."


    "Old Sir, don''t listen to children talking nonsense." Ling Feng comforted Ling Ling for a while and said, "the geographical location of the mercenary capital is between the mountains, so even the height of the city wall doesn''t give people a very abrupt feeling. However, Mengba city stands on the plain. At first glance, it will certainly give people a strong visual impact."


    "Alas, sir, you are really sharp eyed." the old driver praised and said, "many people only know that the wall of momba is very beautiful, tall and powerful, but it''s only superficial. As for the reason, even I, an old man who has been driving in momba for more than ten years, don''t know very well..."


    "Brother, why do you look taller on the plain?" Ling Ling asked softly in Ling Feng''s ear.


    "That''s because of the contrast." Ling Feng smiled and replied, "don''t understand?" when he saw Ling Ling, he shook his head. Ling Feng turned to look around and saw that Christina only looked at them asking and answering, but didn''t want to participate at all. He couldn''t help but move his heart. Then he first pointed to the pedestrians in the street, then pointed to himself and said: "Do you think those people in the street are good-looking or my brother is good-looking?"


    "Well, naturally, my brother looks good." Ling Ling almost didn''t look at the pedestrians in the street and soon got his own answer.


    Ling Feng was very satisfied with Ling Ling''s answer, but then he pointed to Christina and asked, "is your brother good-looking or your sister good-looking?"


    "HMM. -" Ling Ling tilted her head and thought about it for a while. Then she replied in a low voice, "it''s better for her beautiful sister..."


    As soon as Ling Ling said this, not only Ling Feng''s face, but also the old man who drove the car in front smiled loudly.


    Christina smelled the speech, and her face had not changed. She also showed a joking smile. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, she also smiled. Christina didn''t understand until Ling Feng took a deep look at her. The reason why Ling Feng asked was that she kept calm and quiet all the time. She wanted to see a smile on her face.


    For a moment, Christina''s heart seemed to swing a small wave in the lake.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng is continuing to educate Ling Ling: "you see, if your brother is not compared with your beautiful sister, you will think your brother is good-looking. This is the comparison... The wall of Mengba city is the same. Because it is surrounded by flat land and the scope is very wide, its wall naturally looks higher than the actual ground."


    "Oh." Ling Ling nodded, with a look of vagueness.


    "Sir, it''s really unique for you to educate your sister." the old man said, "it''s very interesting. You should be an aristocrat?" because aristocrats usually have a lot of guards around them when they travel, and they don''t dress as casually as Ling Feng now. Therefore, at the beginning, the old man didn''t think of this.


    "Nobles are also people." Ling Feng answered casually, and then continued to ask about some landscapes of Mengba city. Incidentally, at the suggestion of the old man, he also bought a map of Mengba city in a trade area.


    The whole Mengba city is a north-south oval. Ling Feng can see the continuous Bayan Kara mountains in the northeast of Mengba City, and the sea in the south of the city. According to the old man who drives the car, in the hottest season of each year, momba city will encounter several large storms from the sea.


    This is one of the reasons why most of the buildings in Mengba city are made of stone. Even if the upper part of some attics is still wooden, it is also relatively thick and atmospheric.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that they all crossed the Archaean continent. Unexpectedly, there was a climate like typhoon.


    "By the way, old man, how can there be a large area of ruins in this area outside the north of the city?" Ling Feng asked curiously looking at the marks on the map. You know, the landform of the plain around Mumba city is the best farming base for crops. In the process of Ling Feng''s entering the city, most of what he saw along the way were green agricultural land.


    However, on the map at this time, it clearly shows that there is a piece of ruins about ten kilometers north of Mengba City, close to the bayankara mountain range, which is very strange.


    "Oh, you mean the one in the north of the city." the old man seemed to be used to it, and didn''t respond much, so he said casually, "I don''t know what''s going on anywhere. Originally, the location, soil and other conditions are very good. The crops around are also growing very well, but they don''t grow anything in those square kilometers. Gradually, no one thought about that place."


    "Oh, you can''t grow any crops?" Ling Feng muttered suspiciously, turned to look at Christina, and then continued to ask, "what about the others? Such as trees?"


    "Neither," said the old man driving the bus. "Now that place is almost a garbage dump in the whole city. But ah,..." the old man seemed to think of something and said, "There are two other theories about that land. One is handed down by the older generation. The land there was cursed by the necromancer, so nothing could be planted. The other is the former city Lord, who led many people to investigate and say that it is not a cursed land, but a site of the transmission array left over from the past."

 Chapter 265

    The site of the magic transmission array? Ling Feng and Christina couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they heard the speech. They looked at each other, showing a trace of interest in their eyes. Even Ling Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, was slightly excited when he heard of the site of the magic transmission array.


    "Old Sir, if it is the site of the magic transmission array, there should be some traces left by the transmission array? How come no one found this before?" Ling Feng thought of the picture of the site of the magic transmission array he had seen outside Chunshui city. He thought about it for a while, and then asked his doubts.


    Christina on one side also looked curiously at the back of the old driver.


    "I don''t know this." the old man who drove the car smiled faintly and replied. After all, he is just a coachman. Even if he knows some rumors, it is just hearsay. If Ling Feng wants to know more, there will be no special harvest from the old man who drives the car. You can go there and have a closer look.


    Of course, it''s not urgent. Anyway, Ling Feng has plenty of time.


    On the subsequent journey, Ling Feng took the old man''s carriage and strolled around Mengba city. But the city of Mumba is very big. Even if you want to visit the whole city in one day, it is almost impossible. The old man who drove the car just picked a few famous streets and walked for a while.


    Just these have made Lingfeng fully appreciate the charm of the city.


    In the words of the old driver, the eastern and western districts of Mengba city are ordinary business areas. The streets are crisscrossed, and there are many original residents living on the edge, that is, people with black hair and black eyes like Ling Feng, as well as some businessmen who mainly trade in Mengba City, past mercenaries and so on.


    Bayankala snow mountain is a wonderful hunting place. In addition, the south of Mengba city is the boundless sea, and there are naturally no fewer Warcraft in the sea. Therefore, there are abundant resources such as Warcraft materials in the whole city.


    As for the north of Mengba City, it is almost a gathering place of nobles. The whole area is very rich. It is not easy for residents like old people driving to drive to the north of the city. If there are no special circumstances, the elderly will not go to the north of the city for no reason. It is said that the streets and houses on both sides of the streets in the North District of the city are well behaved and orderly. The buildings in the whole area are very regular. Ling Feng wanted to take a look at the sky in white and black.


    The Southern District is divided by a main road in the south. Near the east side is the slum of the whole city. This kind of place exists in almost every city on the Archaean continent. Ling Feng didn''t make a fuss when he heard the speech. If a city doesn''t even have slums, it can only show that the city is the location of the temple of light, the holy city of light.


    Close to the west is the military area of the whole city. Although the kingdom of Northern Ireland faced by Mumba has a good relationship with Gaochang Kingdom, as a big city on the border of Gaochang Kingdom, conventional military reserves are still indispensable. Therefore, the whole southwest region has become a forbidden area for many civilians, which should be feared more than the rich North District.


    The whole city of momba is mixed. It can be said that as long as there are things that should be in the city, there will never be less in momba city. What ordinary cities don''t have, momba also has its own uniqueness. The old man also told Ling Feng that the most famous Mengba city is "four scenes of Mengba".


    When Ling Feng asked what the four scenes were, the old driver looked back at Ling Feng and Christina around Ling Feng for the first time, with a bright smile on his face: "The four scenes of momba are very famous. You will know as long as you stay in momba city for a while. However, if you walk on the street and ask ordinary people for advice, it is estimated that no one will tell you what the four scenes are. Only you find them and find them yourself, can you really enjoy the best beauty given by the four scenes of momba How I feel. "


    When Ling Feng heard the speech, he could only restrain his curiosity and smiled at the old man. This is really an interesting city. In addition, Ling Feng realized that the people in this city are also quite interesting from the old man driving the car. Otherwise, how can there be so many names that make people feel anxious?


    The old man took a carriage and finally sent Ling Feng and others to the east of the city.


    After Ling Feng got off the bus, he gave the old man about ten gold coins. The old man repeatedly said that these had exceeded his due reward. Ling Feng left a sentence: "it''s superfluous. It''s as if you said so much information to us."


    The old man smiled heartily and accepted: "if I meet you next time on the street, I hope I can pull you." in a word, several people laughed.


    Then, Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s little hand and the three found a hotel with a more elegant appearance. First, Ling Feng prefers a quiet place. Second, Christina''s character is also relatively quiet. Ling Feng doesn''t want to live in a place with red wine and green lights. There are all kinds of people.


    The main entrance of the hotel is quite spacious. Two tall and clean stone tablets are erected on both sides in front of the door. On one side, the words "Gaoyang restaurant" are engraved, and on the other side, a drawing representing the name of the hotel. After the entrance, there is the main hall in the middle of the sky above. Beside the door, there are shopkeepers and wine counters.


    When Ling Feng three people went in, the staff of the store immediately came forward to ask whether to eat or stay in the store.


    If the other party asks "tip or stay in the store." maybe Ling Feng thinks he has returned to ancient times.


    At this time, on the first floor, there are some customers who look like ordinary people from their clothes, as well as some past businessmen. When Lingfeng asked if there was a box, the service staff led Lingfeng three people to the second floor. While walking, he also introduced that Gaoyang restaurant has four floors. The higher it goes, the higher it is, and the more expensive it will cost.


    Ling Feng is not surprised at this. Even in the restaurant, it is normal to add some simple gambling tables or other entertainment facilities.


    "Just give us five special dishes." after entering an elegant box, Ling Feng said to the waiter, "by the way, another bottle, stronger." then Ling Feng asked Christina, "do you want a drink?"


    Christina shook her head slightly, but Ling Ling shouted that she wanted to drink too. Ling Feng smiled and motioned for the waiter to go down to prepare. After that, he recruited Bai Jiahei and said, "you go to canglan city now and bring Cassano and others here." because Cassano was surrounded by card Miao, Ling Feng didn''t worry that Bai Jiahei would not find them.


    "Brother, do we live here?" Ling Ling asked curiously after watching Bai Jiahei fly out of the window. Then I looked around the hotel box and seemed to be dissatisfied with the environment here. "It seems very small here. I want to live in a big house."


    "Hehe, this is a hotel. It can only be a temporary stay," Christina said.


    "Yes," said Ling Feng. "We''d better wait for Cassano and them to come and see the specific place. By the way, before they arrive, we''ll stroll around this momba city these days and have a good look at the city. Is it suitable for us to settle down? If you like a house, you can think about it."


    "Really?" Ling Ling was happy all of a sudden, and immediately startled the waiter who had just sent vegetables into the box.


    "You." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling with doting eyes, "eat first. There''s plenty of time tomorrow."


    "Giggle, brother, it''s very kind of you." Ling Ling nodded her head with a proud look on her face and said, "I''ll find the most beautiful house tomorrow." however, after saying this, Ling Ling turned to the work of eliminating meals. Christina couldn''t help laughing at the rapidly changing picture. She had no way to help Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng also looked at Ling Ling reluctantly, and the food in the hotel was still much better than the daily food of ordinary people. Even so, Ling Feng felt that the food was beautiful, but it was far from so pleasing to the eye.


    Is there only salt and simple spicy seasoning in the ancient continent? If you want some other flavor, you can only rely on the original soup. For example, some Warcraft soup with special flavor. Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of the emergence of cumin at the edge of the chaotic area. I don''t know if there are any other seasonings on this continent. Unfortunately, Ling Feng used to know how to eat and use seasonings such as soy sauce. He didn''t know the material and principle of production.

 Chapter 266

    The next day, Ling Feng, Ling Ling Ling and Christina, together, wandered casually in momba city. For Ling Ling, everything in front of her is relatively new. After all, most of the people she had seen before, except Ling Feng, were blonde and almost the same in appearance. Now, most of the pedestrians on the street are human beings with black hair and black eyes like Ling Feng. This makes Ling Ling feel very curious.


    Of course, in addition to the color of hair and the difference in specific appearance, Ling Ling is still difficult to distinguish. For example, in the eyes of all Warcraft, humans are almost the same size and appearance, which can only be distinguished from the strength.


    So does Christina. Although she walked frequently on the mainland, she never went deep into the east of Archean. Therefore, looking at the pedestrians around, as well as some restaurants and teahouses in momba City, his face looked full of interest. Or, at a certain moment, she would think of her previous time. Why didn''t she think of coming to the east of the mainland?


    However, the three wandered around, but they never found a house that Ling Ling Ling liked.


    It''s not that Ling Feng doesn''t work hard. He almost goes wherever he wants according to the meaning of the little girl Ling Ling. However, there is no decent house for the three of them to like at the same time. However, in this way, Ling Feng''s heart is also indifferent. At least, I can spare a lot of time for him to understand the folk customs of the whole city and further experience the charm of the city.


    Of course, Ling Feng seems to have forgotten that the routes they take are basically in the east-west direction of Mengba city.


    After a day''s tour of the city of Mumba, they almost got nothing. Oh, no, it''s just relative to Ling Feng. Ling Ling and Christina gained a lot. When they returned to Gaoyang Hotel, they were covered with a lot of trinkets. Ling Feng hasn''t found out before that Ling Ling Ling likes these small and shining headdresses so much, but under the influence of Christina, all this seems to have changed quietly


    Ling Feng can only be a helpless porter. Fortunately, he still has a space ring in his hand. Otherwise, Ling Feng doubted whether he could keep up with them. However, although Ling Ling didn''t find his favorite house all day, he looked excited and happy. Ling Feng could only smile helplessly.


    The next day, in order to end this alternative torture, Ling Feng finally changed his purpose, found a car and went to the site of the so-called magic transmission array in the north of Mengba city.


    Christina naturally won''t resent this decision, and Ling Ling is more interested. Ling Feng can escape the pain of shopping, and everyone is happy.


    The driver is a native who knows the geographical environment of Mengba city like the back of his hand, and promises to send Ling Feng to his destination at the fastest speed and in the shortest time. However, he is not as talkative as the coachman he met for the first time after Ling Feng entered Mengba. It gives people the feeling that he is a little boring.


    Ling Feng and the three are happy to look at the beautiful scenery outside the city.


    Because of the good weather, the majestic undulating mountains of bayankara mountain can be seen from a distance. As for the white snow at the top of the mountain, it flashes its beauty in the sun.


    Around the carriage, it was almost green. No wonder it centers on the intersection of Gaochang Kingdom, Chinese Empire and Northern Ireland and relies on the lower reaches of canglan river. This area is one of the six most famous granaries in the ancient continent.


    Although the three of Ling Feng occasionally pass through the slums in the southeast of Mengba city during shopping, Ling Feng finds that the poor here are much better than those in other places he has seen before. This also reflects the prosperity of the whole Gaochang kingdom from one side.


    It must be the richest place on the mainland near the six granaries on the mainland. Ling Feng whispered to himself that food is the God of the people after all. As for the resource rich place like the edge of Warcraft forest, it is too dangerous and only suitable for mercenaries.


    When the coachman stopped the carriage and said to Ling Feng that he had arrived at his destination, Ling Feng was surprised at the scene in front of him. This is incredible.


    The carriage stopped just at the edge of the green field, and then went on, it was a barren land. Ling Feng looked at the ruins. There were more than ten square kilometers of ground. Near the northwest corner, there were countless garbage. The northeast corner, because it is the place where the road passes, is a little cleaner.


    At the end of the road, Ling Feng knows that it leads to bayankara mountain, because standing here, you can see the trees at the foot of the mountain. The road winds along, perhaps to another nearby city.


    But in front of all this, is there any trace of the ruins of the magic transmission array? Although it was not suitable for the growth of plants around the magic transmission array, Ling Feng didn''t expect to be so desolate.


    Ling Feng and Christina looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. If someone hadn''t told them that this is the site of the transmission array, Ling Feng wouldn''t think about it at all.


    "Ling''er, is this really the site of magic transmission array?" Ling Feng asked subconsciously. Only Ling Ling can quickly distinguish the authenticity of this rumor.


    Ling Ling stared at the full garbage pile and nodded. However, that look, how to see how a little dizzy feeling. Perhaps, in Ling Ling''s mind, how can anyone regard this as a dump?


    Ling Feng can guess that compared with the fertile land around, it is normal for people in Mengba city to treat it as a garbage dump.


    "Well, since we''re here, should we do something?" Ling Feng said to Christina and Ling Ling.


    "Now?" Christina gave Ling Feng a strange look. What can the three of them do? Although, she has a kind feeling for all the sites of magic transmission array on the mainland. But, in front of this, from the appearance, it is really a little miserable.


    "Nature is now." Ling Feng said with a bitter smile. Then he turned and asked Ling Ling: "ling''er, how deep is it?"


    "Well, about a dozen brothers are so tall." Ling Ling said with his head tilted.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Feng frowned and began to think.


    This question and answer confused Christina on the side. As for the coachman who drove the car, it was strange Lingfeng''s behavior at this time. Originally, it was strange to see the requirements of this famous garbage dump in momba city. Now, the three of them are still discussing problems at the edge of the dump. In the view of the coachman, they are even more neurotic.


    However, he also knew that no matter what Ling Feng did, he had better not interfere with them, nor approach them and try to listen to their conversation. This is unrealistic for a low-level coachman like him. Therefore, his most correct choice is to stand by the carriage and wait for Ling Feng to return.


    However, at this time, Ling Feng called him. Therefore, the coachman can only hurried over and heard Ling Feng ask, "I want to ask, do you know who''s in charge here?"


    "You mean this... This ruins dump?" asked the coachman in some doubt.


    "Well, this is the dump." Ling Feng looked at the scene in front of him and nodded. Ruins dump? That''s a good name.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s small," said the coachman apologetically. "However, most of the land north of Mengba city belongs to Kang''s family."


    "Kang family?" Ling Feng''s heart moved slightly. "Do you mean the family of count cantali?"


    "Yes," replied the coachman, nodding.


    "What about the Kang family?" Ling Feng has heard about the reputation of the Earl of the kingdom cantali these two days, which seems not very good. In particular, several nephews of the Kang family are domineering in Mumba city. They are typical dandies.


    "There should be some other nobles. The land in the north is the best." the coachman replied slightly vaguely, "the city Lord should also have some."


    "HMM." Ling Feng seemed to frown deeper when he heard the speech. You know, the Lord of a large city like momba is a marquis. Cantali, as a count, occupied most of the fertile land around Mumba. How can he be a simple generation?


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly misses Cassano around him.

 Chapter 267

    After returning to Mengba City, Ling Feng immediately took Ling Ling, and then left Christina aside. The two men entered the room and strangely didn''t know to say something, which made Christina feel the fog. It seems that the actions of the brother and sister today, from seeing the ruins of the magic transmission array outside the north of the city, are a little strange everywhere.


    Moreover, Christina was also a little unhappy about Ling Feng''s practice of letting her stand alone and running to whisper to Ling Ling.


    Of course, such emotion was not shown on Christina''s face. At this time, even if she showed dissatisfaction, Ling Feng probably couldn''t see it. Didn''t you see Ling Feng entering the room with Ling Ling? Was it so fast?


    Besides, Ling Feng is Ling Ling''s brother. It''s normal for them to whisper something. Christina just felt like an outsider at this moment. She suddenly felt a little sad when she came to Gaochang kingdom with Ling Feng.


    For a long time, when Christina felt that time was going so slowly, Ling Feng finally pulled Ling out.


    Ling Feng saw Christina standing like this all the time. He looked at him coming out without any expression on his face. He seemed to realize that he had been a little careless, so he came up and said, "what''s the matter? If you''re tired, take a break first. You see, I was too anxious just now, and some took care of one thing and lost the other."


    Christina pretended not to hear it and looked away. Her eyes seemed to stay in the scenery outside the window. However, Ling Feng is a funny discovery, but Christina''s attention is still on him and Ling Ling. This made Ling Feng''s face smile. Ling Feng goes directly to Christina and takes her hand. The other party struggles a little, but how can Ling Feng allow her to break free?


    Christina can only give in. However, the expression on his face is not so polite.


    Ling Feng was not angry, but looked at Ling Ling and said, "ling''er, I offended your beautiful sister for your sake. Don''t you come to help my brother?"


    "Then how can I help?" Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng curiously, then looked at Christina, spread her little hand, and looked naive.


    Ling Ling''s words and her actions made Christina laugh. Instead, he found that his expression was wrong. When he just wanted to return to the original expressionless state, he saw Ling Feng looking at her with a playful look on his face. He could only look at Ling Feng angrily. Ling Feng was stunned by his charming expression.


    Hibiscus comes out of clear water, isn''t it!


    Fortunately, Ling Feng soon recovered and said, "just now there were so many people outside, and I''m not easy to ask ling''er. After returning to the hotel, I was really in a hurry... I apologize to you here."


    "Is it about the ruins of the magic transmission array?" Christina is not really the one to worry about. She guessed that what Daoling Feng and Ling Ling whispered must be related to the magic array.


    "HMM." Ling Feng turned to look at Christina and said seriously, "you know, ling''er''s ability. I have an idea that the traffic on the mainland is really inconvenient. So..." Ling Feng saw Christina''s expression of hesitation, raised his hand to stop her from talking and continued, "I know, you have the same idea. Hehe, in fact, when you were in Chunshui City, I knew you had the same idea. You don''t have to look at me like that. You investigated me, and you can''t stop me from investigating you? Besides, you have a great name, and every investigation is a lot of deeds. Just, as you are, you will visit the local characteristics everywhere you go Buildings and so on, although this range is relatively large. However, as long as you have a heart, it is not difficult to find that the places you go most are often the relics of the magic age such as the ruins of the local magic transmission array. Therefore, my guess should be correct? "


    Speaking of this, Ling Feng gave Christina a rather ostentatious look, which was full of abuse. As a result, it naturally attracted the other party''s eyes. But Ling Feng''s real purpose, or just wanted to appreciate Christina''s unique style of anger.


    "Especially after I know Xiaoya''s attributes, I have determined my own idea." Ling Feng said, "what I discussed with ling''er just now is only a general idea. Moreover, you can''t help at the beginning of this matter. But when the time comes, I''m sure I''ll leave it to you to be responsible. You can''t shirk it at that time?"


    "Leave it to me to be responsible?" Christina''s heart suddenly felt a strange feeling, and then came infinite pressure. "Can I?" although she didn''t know how high the specific feasibility of this matter was, she saw Ling Ling''s calmer expression and thought that Ling Ling Ling was the main leader in the magic transmission array.


    It has always been Christina''s dream to restore the magic transmission array. From her understanding of the magic transmission array, it is definitely a great project, and it is definitely an earth shaking change for the pattern of the whole continent.


    At that time, not only the forces of all parties will pay great attention to this matter, but Christina, who is in charge of the plan, will also be on the cusp of the storm. Everyone knows that the restoration of magic transmission array is a good thing. However, the interests involved are too large and too wide.


    Without a certain strength, it is a complete delusion to do this. Even if you have strength, you also need to have corresponding ability.


    For those who want to have such strength and ability at the same time, Christina looked at Ling Feng around her and gradually felt a warm feeling in her heart. If we want to find such a candidate on the Archaean continent, Ling Feng is undoubtedly the most feasible.


    Not to mention Ling Feng''s own strength, even if someone wants to prevent the recovery of the magic transmission array because of his interests, he has to weigh the trouble he needs to cause to a saint. Moreover, Ling Feng''s biggest advantage is that he has a sister who can do space magic. This alone gives Ling Feng an advantage.


    You know, the space attribute of Warcraft is too lacking. What''s more, it''s a sacred beast of the space system?


    Otherwise, in the military capital, Aragon will not fight Ling Feng because of Xiaoya''s appearance. After knowing that Ling Feng has the support of Gaochang Liu family, he will still fight against Ling Feng.


    Therefore, Christina didn''t know for a moment whether she was feeling Ling Feng''s decision or worrying about future troubles. In a word, once Ling Feng is really ready to use the idea of magic transmission array, it will never be a few simple difficulties.


    "Oh, well, even if you want to worry, you don''t have to start now." Ling fengchong said with a smile, "besides, isn''t this your dream all the time?"


    "But..." Christina, I''m going to say something.


    Ling Feng took her hand and said to Ling Ling, "let''s go. Let''s eat first, and then go to the night market in Mengba city. During the day, the coachman recommended the night market in Mengba city. It''s very lively."


    "OK, OK." Ling Ling shouted a few times, jumped to Ling Feng''s side, took his other hand and shook it to go outside. I''m afraid Ling Feng will change his mind after a while.


    It also left a series of laughter


    The night market in momba City, specifically, is a brightly lit street in the west of the city. Because the ordinary lighting in archaea is not open fire, but magic crystal. Therefore, at night, if it is not a large family, the general family is dark.


    As for the streets, the same is true if they are not the main traffic arteries in the city.


    In a city, only places such as the mercenary Union will have bright lights at night. As a result, some people always gather in places with free lights at night. Therefore, a commercial place like the night market came into being. Especially in big cities, there are a mixture of good and bad people in the night market, which can not only reflect the economic prosperity of the city, but also explain the overall quality of the city.


    When Ling Feng takes Ling Ling and Christina into the night market, it is the time when the night market is becoming more and more lively. Ling Ling was amused to see many stalls selling gadgets and snacks on both sides of the spacious street. Perhaps it is precisely because of the existence of these stalls that Ling Ling shows a special love for the night market.


    Instead, Ling Feng looked at the increasingly crowded street and began to worry that someone like Ling Ling would get lost.

 Chapter 268

    Suddenly, Ling Feng looked at several people in front of him. Their looks are strange. Their heads are big and their bodies are small. They have no hair on their heads. They even have feet like octopus. The height of the whole person is only about two-thirds higher than that of ordinary humans. A pair of eyes, inlaid on the big head, quite a bit sneaky.


    Although Ling Feng knew that the creatures on the Archaean continent were very different from those on earth. Even Warcraft such as holy beasts and giant dragons existed, he was surprised to see a monster in the ocean walking on land.


    Christina has heard that in the eastern coastal areas of the Archaean continent, some members of the sea people often enter the human country for exchange trade. So, looking at Ling Feng''s curious look, Christina couldn''t help touching Ling Feng gently with her arm, and said in Ling Feng''s ear, "this should be the octopus man in the sea family."


    Sea clan, Ling Feng once heard that Rijkaard said that they are a branch of orcs. However, most of the orcs lived in the orc empire in the northern part of the Archaean continent, while the members of the sea tribe lived in the southeast coastal areas and overseas Kalu islands.


    Gaochang kingdom is one of the easternmost kingdoms in the Archaean continent. It''s not surprising that there are some members of the Hai nationality here.


    At least, when the people around Ling Feng saw these Octopus people, they didn''t look so surprised as Ling Feng, but walked on as usual.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina and smiled, then shook his head slightly and continued to visit the night market in Mengba city. However, in Ling Feng''s heart, he still criticized his performance just now. It seems that at that moment, Ling Feng feels that his calming skills are not even as good as Ling Ling. At least, no matter what Ling Ling saw, it was quite difficult for her to be stunned.


    Perhaps, compared with Ling Ling, the Hai nationality is even closer than humans.


    "Have you seen the sea clan before?" Ling Feng asked Christina.


    "No," replied Christina, "I have hardly been to the southeast coast of the mainland. However, I have met people from these countries and heard a lot of stories about the sea people."


    "HMM." Ling Feng breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly saw that there were many people gathered in the street in front, and several people were shouting and clashed with others.


    Such things happen almost all the time in the Archaean continent, and people nearby are not surprised. Ling Feng has sharp eyes and can see at a glance that one of the conflicting parties is still a noble child. This can be easily seen from their clothes.


    A handsome man was commanding seven or eight warriors around him and beating a group of people who looked like mercenaries. Behind the handsome man, he followed an old man in loose Samurai clothes. Sometimes a trace of light flashed in his narrowed eyes, for fear that others would not know that he was a high-level warrior.


    The number of personnel on both sides is similar, but in terms of force, the members on the mercenary side are obviously much weaker. Therefore, their situation seems very bad. Only three or two people became deadlocked in a one-on-one fight with the samurai. The others either fled or were badly repaired.


    There are also many onlookers. After all, this is the main street of the night market, but no one is willing to intervene.


    Ling Feng vaguely heard that some people around him were muttering about the names of "three young Kang family" and "count Kang", so he asked a middle-aged man around him. Only then did he know that the noble child in front of him was the third son of count cantali, the aristocrat of the kingdom. As for the impression of the Kang family, almost all the people Ling Feng asked said that he was one of the four dandies in Mengba city.


    Four dandies? Ling Feng looked at the Kang family three little, and felt helpless. It seems that such a role will always appear in every city and every place. Such as Joe Darcy in spring water city, Ling Feng thought of him the first time he saw Kang''s family.


    The only difference is that there are only three Kang families. They look much better than Joe Darcy in appearance.


    "Brother, do we need help?" Ling Ling Ling stood beside Ling Feng at this time, looking a little stupid and ready to move, but she also knew that Ling Feng had always taught her to think about right and wrong before doing anything. Especially when using force, she had to go through Ling Feng''s permission. Therefore, Ling Ling at this time can only look at Ling Feng with pathetic eyes, hoping to get Ling Feng''s consent.


    Ling Ling must not dare to find someone else''s fault by herself. But when you meet someone else who is already fighting, join in and your brother should agree? Ling Ling tried to make her eyes look more innocent, while thinking about every expression of Ling Feng in her heart.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s appearance and touched his nose. He looked noncommittal. After Ling Ling Ling saw him, he seemed to be a little honest and stood beside Ling Feng, took his hand and muttered, "bad brother, bad brother... They are already fighting and won''t let me go, hum!..."


    Christina had watched Kang family sanshao lead her family warriors bullying those mercenaries. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. There are too many similar things in archaea. What''s more, Christina doesn''t know what caused the conflict between them.


    Just after seeing Ling Ling''s tricks, Christina suddenly felt that it would be a great mistake if she didn''t let Ling Ling come forward to join us.


    At this time, Ling Feng looked at the place where the two sides fought and gave a "eh". Then, Ling Feng directly put down Ling Ling''s hand and entered the scope of the fight between the two sides at an incredible speed. When Ling Ling Ling came over and wanted to rush in happily, Ling Feng had turned back and came out of the scope of the fight again.


    When Ling Feng came out, he didn''t forget to pull Ling Ling, let Ling Ling have a pair of big eyes and stare round. He looked at Ling Feng without blinking. The little mouth was still muttering: "bad brother, smelly brother, run to fight by yourself and don''t let Ling Er fight..."


    Christina noticed that Ling Feng was holding a mercenary in her other hand.


    "Hey, do you know who I am? Dare to meddle in the childe''s affairs?" the third young Kang family only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and then found that someone had taken away an object he bullied. Is that good? This is momba city. There are so many people watching. Kang''s family immediately yelled at Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of Kang''s family at this time. Instead, he looked at the man in mercenary clothes he had rescued. His face was a little puffy, and a trace of blood was flowing from the corner of his eyebrows. A pair of small eyes looked more like there was only one line at this time.


    But fortunately, Ling Feng still knew this man. It was the leader of the caravan who asked the way for the first time when Ling Feng and his three people just entered Gaochang kingdom by Bai Jiahei. At that time, although he was surprised at the falling of Ling Feng from the sky, he also showed more politeness.


    It is for this reason that when Ling Feng inadvertently recognized him, he directly rescued him from the hands of the three little family warriors of the Kang family.


    "How? Do you still recognize me?" Ling Feng said to him. Seeing the other party nodded, Ling Feng didn''t make more polite, but directly asked, "what''s going on here?"


    The man with small eyes naturally understands the meaning of Ling Feng''s question. Although he doesn''t know how strong Lingfeng is, he has seen Lingfeng''s flying Warcraft pets. Having flying Warcraft pets is unattainable for people of his status. What''s more, just from the fact that Ling Feng just rescued him directly at a lightning speed, the little eyed man knew that perhaps the fate of himself and others today would be handed over to Ling Feng, a stranger.


    "This, this matter, specifically,... Will start in the morning..." before the small eyed man said a few words, Ling Feng saw the corners of his mouth twitching. It seemed that it should have pulled a wound on his body, which made him gasp.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help gesturing to him with his hand: "speak slowly, don''t worry."


    As soon as Ling Feng''s voice fell, a more arrogant voice sounded: "don''t worry? Hehe, I''ll worry you soon. Someone dares to take care of my young master''s affairs. It seems that my young master''s reputation is not enough!..."


    It was the Kang family''s three young men who surrounded Ling Feng with their warriors.

 Chapter 269

    "Ling ER!" Ling Feng completely ignored the words of the third young master of the Kang family. He didn''t care at all. Instead, he glanced at Ling Ling, who was standing on the side, and saw her slightly angry little face. It was really bad to brush her mind again. Especially at this time, Ling Feng felt that his ears were buzzing. The chattering language of the three children of the Kang family and several Samurai like people surrounded him and the man with small eyes in front of him. This feeling is really annoying. Ling Feng simply fulfilled Ling Ling Ling''s desire to do it.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng just shouted the word "Ling Ling", when all the subordinates of the third junior of the Kang family didn''t have time to raise their attention, Ling Ling''s figure had disappeared from Christina and turned to these warriors around Ling Feng.


    Just listen to the continuous ups and downs of the voice of "flutter - flutter -" after a burst of noise, when the dust settled, the third Shao of the Kang family was still pointing to Ling Feng and wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    He was stunned by everything in front of him. Especially when Ling Ling, a little girl, appeared in front of him, came to his side, raised her head and looked at him with some contemptuous eyes, Kang sanshao felt that the world was really crazy.


    Of course, I''ve seen a simple little girl. In his family. His father has many precious daughters, so he will never lack his sister at the age of three or four. However, when a girl of three or four years old is standing fiercely with a lot of adult warriors lying behind her, the picture looks strange.


    "You, you -" the third young Kang family had to move his attention from the man with small eyes to Ling Feng and then to Ling Ling. And his hand naturally pointed to Ling Ling.


    However, Ling Ling doesn''t seem to be as talkative as Ling Feng. When the third Shao of the Kang family was about to say something, Ling Ling kicked his outstretched hand with a flying leg.


    For the first time, Kang family San Shao saw Ling Ling''s actions seriously, as if Ling Ling had deliberately shown him. In his vision, Ling Ling jumped up and jumped so high that her toes were flat with his shoulders. Then, Ling Ling''s foot suddenly kicked up. When the toe kicked his arm, Ling Ling''s whole body just turned 90 degrees. The action of that side kick was absolutely the same as assembly line operation, with incomparable accuracy and infinite power.


    As the target of Ling Ling''s attack, Kang family San Shao clearly felt the power contained in Ling Ling''s foot at this moment. He even felt a slight pause in his tactile nerve at that moment. The pain was not transmitted to his brain until Ling Ling began to fall.


    It was at this time that Kang family San Shao seemed to suddenly return to normal. "Shua" retracted his hand, began to shout "ah" in his mouth, and the whole person leaped behind him.


    And his suffering seems to have just begun


    When Ling Ling Ling arrived at the sight of Kang sanshao, the old man followed by Kang sanshao was slightly stunned because of his negligence at the beginning. He didn''t see clearly the action process of Ling Ling Ling hitting a large number of warriors, and his eyes showed a very surprised look. Until Ling Ling began to attack the third young master of the Kang family, the old man immediately realized that he was the object of his protection. If the third young master of the Kang family was beaten under his nose, his fault would be great anyway.


    Therefore, when Ling Ling started and began to jump up, at the same time, the old man''s body began to start. However, until the old man really began to move, he realized how he underestimated Ling Ling just now.


    Even if Ling Ling looks only three or four years old, and her fist is pink and a little fat and soft, her skill is not inferior to anyone the old man has seen in his life. The old man is only about three steps away from the third young master of the Kang family. When he thought about it, as long as he didn''t meet a warrior with higher strength than him, the third young master definitely wouldn''t have the possibility of an attack.


    Especially in Mengba City, the name of the third young master of the Kang family is still very easy to use. People with strength comparable to the Kang family generally have countless relationships with the Kang family. Even if they see the third young master of the Kang family bullying people in the street, they will ignore them because of face, at least they won''t do it directly.


    And the strength can''t compare with the Kang family, and it''s impossible to fight the third young master of the Kang family.


    Therefore, when Ling Ling moved his hand to the arrogant warriors, the old man didn''t care much. Those fourth and fifth order warriors are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people or low-level mercenaries, but in the eyes of high-level warriors, they are just a number.


    But after he began to move, he found that whether he did his best or not, it was impossible to save the third young master of the Kang family before Ling Ling Ling. This discovery suddenly gave the old man a nervous look on his face, and sweat came out of his forehead unconsciously.


    What if Ling Ling suddenly kills at this time?


    The old man doubted that he was still thinking of these at this time. You know, as the follower of the third young master of the Kang family, he shares weal and woe, which is naturally associated with the third young master Kang Jian. If the third young master Kang Jian has a problem, his good days at Kang''s house will naturally come to an end.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling''s hand and foot are not too heavy in the old man''s opinion.


    Therefore, after Kang Jian''s body flew up, the old man finally came to Kang Jian and confronted Ling Ling. Seeing Ling Ling''s harmless appearance, the old man didn''t dare to despise the little girl in front of him. However, the old man was slightly relieved that he could stand in front of Kang Jian at the right time to prevent Ling Ling''s raid.


    At this time, the old man didn''t slow down and asked Ling Ling who he was.


    However, Ling Ling smiled at him at this time, and the expression on his face immediately made the old man have an illusion: the girl in front of him simply ignored his existence, and the natural action looked more like a kind of play.


    In a moment, the smiling picture disappeared, and the whole figure of Ling Ling also disappeared in front of the old man. While the old man was terrified, behind him, he thought of Kang Jian''s voice again because of pain.


    The echo of the "ah -" sound, in the old man''s ear, had a tendency to go farther and farther.


    Did Ling Ling do it? The old man''s heart overflowed with a trace of doubt. When he turned around and looked at Kang Jian, his heart could not help twitching subconsciously.


    At this time, Kang Jian, as if he were a football, was kicked up again by Ling Ling. Much higher than the first and second time. Even the old man, facing Ling Ling''s back, seems to realize that Ling Ling should not be ready to play Kangjian after this kick.


    However, Kang Jian''s flying height


    The old man guessed that with his strength, when Ling Ling attacked so quickly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t feel good if he was kicked to this height as Kangjian is now? Not to mention the ignorant third young master of the Kang family. Therefore, after a little hesitation, the old man immediately rushed to the place where Kang Jian fell and was ready to pick him up.


    After seeing the three little kangs flying, the onlookers unconsciously retreated a lot. Then someone realized how rare this scene was for Mengba city. You know, when did the four dandies in momba city suffer losses?


    It''s really gratifying to see the third young master of the Kang family beaten. Just be happy in your heart. On the surface, the expression of these onlookers still didn''t show much. Some men who are more enthusiastic and bold secretly wink at Christina, hoping that she, Ling Feng and Ling Ling will leave quickly.


    After all, the strength of Kang family in Mengba city is absolutely deep-rooted.


    And to wink at Christina, it''s not that these men like Christina''s beauty. But Ling Ling''s performance was so eye-catching that they had some scruples in their hearts. Moreover, Ling Ling at this time seems to have the momentum of not putting all the people down. They dare not disturb Ling Ling.


    As for Ling Feng, his attention was almost all on Ling Ling, and he didn''t seem to notice the possibility of the onlookers. Moreover, at this time, Ling Feng also went to Ling Ling''s direction to pick up the mercenaries who had been bullied previously.


    Seeing Ling Ling, he was ready to rush over and beat the old man together. Ling Feng could only gently call out: "ling''er, forget it, come back."


    Ling Ling gave up angrily, and his face was still excited.

 Chapter 270

    "Who are you? You know, you''re against the Kang family now!" after safely receiving the third young master of the Kang family, Kang Jian''s entourage, Lao Wu, sighed a long sigh of relief. However, when he turned around and faced Ling Feng and Ling Ling again, the old man began to have a slight fear in his heart. Moreover, this fear comes entirely from Ling Ling, a little girl. Because just after Ling Ling heard the words that Ling Feng asked her to go back, when she turned around, there was a look at the old man, which made his whole body shudder.


    One look can give people such strong pressure. Is this still a simple little girl? Coupled with Ling Ling''s previous outstanding performance, the old man''s heart trembled unconsciously.


    Kang Jian around the old man, even if he is a dandy, is not good for nothing. After experiencing the changes just now, Kang Jian understands his current situation. In particular, looking at the previously arrogant family warrior lying on the ground, Kang Jianyi changed his previous arrogant look. Even at this time, his body was dying of pain, and he bit his mouth tightly.


    The only certainty is that under his disguised humble expression, he also looked at Ling Ling with fierce eyes. As for what he had in mind, it might be what kind of revenge he would take after summoning the warriors in his family.


    On the one hand, the words shouted by the old man are because of his inner timidity. On the other hand, why don''t you give yourself courage? As long as it is within the city of Mumba, the name of Kang family is always useful, isn''t it?


    However, Lingfeng and Lingling ignored him. This made the old man and Kang Jian look even more embarrassed. Ling Feng picked up several mercenary like people and checked their injuries. Generally speaking, it''s just that there are more trauma and it looks terrible. If you take a few days off, it''s no big problem.


    Until then, Ling Feng''s face was a little better.


    "How? Can you still go?" Ling Feng asked these people. When they saw Ling Feng, they looked at Kang Jian. Although they looked at the latter with resentment, they were not Ling Feng. As they often come to Mengba City, the name of Kang family has been heard.


    Therefore, after hearing Ling Feng''s words, these people struggled and nodded. Looking at Ling Feng''s face, God knows how Ling Feng will deal with Kang Jian if they pretend to be miserable. At the same time, their gratitude to Ling Feng is also very sincere.


    If Ling Feng didn''t appear, Kang Jian would never have spared them so easily, would he?


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go." Ling Feng smiled and waved his hand at the man with small eyes. As for Kang Jian, Ling Feng turned to look at him, shook his head slightly, said nothing, and took a deep look at the old entourage around him.


    "Brother, let''s go like this?" Ling Ling inserted a sentence at this time, and his expression was still a little angry.


    "What about that?" Ling Feng asked curiously, "what else do you want?"


    Ling Ling heard the speech and shook her head greatly while making a wandering voice of "uh huh", which means that she doesn''t know what to do. But the best thing is to let her fight again.


    Ling Feng "ha ha" smiled, reached out to stop Ling Ling''s head and said, "you are so violent. I see who will like you in the future." however, although Ling Feng said so, as long as people who have been around Ling Feng know, Ling Feng doesn''t mention how much she dotes on Ling Ling Ling''s sister.


    "Brother. -" Ling Ling muttered discontentedly. The sound almost made Ling Feng''s bones soft.


    With Christina standing on one side, she couldn''t stand Ling''s cry at this time. It seems that Ling Feng dotes on Ling Ling Ling like this. Ling Ling''s own coquettish Kung Fu is not bad.


    Christina looked at Ling Ling and wondered if Ling Feng was just eating women''s pettish behavior?


    The personnel on the side of the small eyed man, under the care of Ling Feng and led by the small eyed man, left the scene one after another. The onlookers scattered one after another at this time. Even if there is someone left, he is brave enough to see if the third young master of the Kang family will continue to leave some scenes, or to inquire about the sanctity of Ling Feng.


    However, to their disappointment, under the escort of his entourage, Kang Jian ignored the family warriors who were still lying on the ground humming and went straight away. Only Kang Jian''s entourage looked at Ling Feng, as if he wanted to remember Ling Feng''s face.


    Ling Feng didn''t care. He waved to the people who were still watching. After they left, he followed the little eyed man with Ling Ling and Christina. The party walked to a medium-grade Hotel on a nearby street.


    Ren Fei, that is, the little eyed man, was going to lead his men out of the city immediately after introducing each other to Ling Feng. He also sincerely thanked Ling Feng and took out some gold coins as reward. After being rejected by Ling Feng, he told Ling Feng to let him go out of the city. Then he was afraid that Ling Feng didn''t know the strength of Kang''s family. He talked to Ling Feng about some things about Kang''s family in Mengba city.


    Ling Feng casually mentioned the strength of Kang family heard from the coachman, and then looked at Ren Fei with a calm look. In this way, Ren Fei was a little embarrassed to say anything. Therefore, he didn''t leave the city immediately, but listened to Ling Feng''s arrangement and lived nearby.


    However, Ren Fei still asked several seriously injured men to evacuate from Mengba city.


    Ling Feng also asked him about their conflict with Kang Jian.


    However, after hearing Ren Fei''s narration, Ling Feng frowned slightly. According to Ren Fei, the cause of the matter is only because Ren Fei and others didn''t sell the same materials when they were trading in the trade market in the morning. Looking at Ren Fei''s mysterious appearance, Ling Feng didn''t study this material deeply, but since it was something that the third young master of the Kang family could notice and forcibly seize in the street, I don''t think it would be too simple?


    "What are you going to do next?" Ling Feng thought for a moment and asked, "since he didn''t succeed this time, there must be another time. Unless you don''t come to Mengba city again." but for ordinary businessmen, especially small teams like Ren Fei, most of the trade scope is fixed in a small circle.


    If Kang Jian really wants to revenge Ren Fei, no matter how he escapes, he is unlikely to escape the pursuit of Kang''s family.


    It''s better not to go than to run away. This is also the main reason why Ling Feng didn''t let Ren Fei and others leave Mengba city immediately. As long as they are still around Ling Feng, Ling Feng can take care of one or two.


    "Mr. Ling, to tell you the truth, we are lucky to get your help this time." Ren Fei went to another man, took a thing and said to Ling Feng, "so if you are not afraid of trouble, I decided to take this thing as your reward for saving us." he said, Ren Fei handed over a fist sized thing wrapped in oil paper.


    "This is the material that the third young Kang family wants to rob?" Ling Feng guessed this immediately when he saw Ren Fei''s more cautious move, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Fenggang asked, Ren Fei nodded and said, "exactly. However,..." Ren Fei''s mouth showed a bitter smile. With the existence of some bruises on his face, his whole face looked quite strange, "we don''t know what it is or what it''s good for.", It''s because I don''t know what the material is, and I''m being watched. It''s really a little unfair.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was a little curious at this time. Ren Fei doesn''t know. How can the third young Kang family notice this thing? Ling Feng took it and felt a little heavy. Is it a metal original stone with magical properties? After all, such a large original stone is also relatively precious, enough for ordinary nobles to kill and set fire.


    After taking apart the oil paper, Ling Feng found that the material in his hand would never be a metal original stone. At least Ling Feng has seen some metal stones, which are completely different from the one in his hand. However, Ling Feng doesn''t know what it is.


    If Ravelli were here, Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of the dark alchemist.


    At the moment when Ling Feng was distracted, he didn''t notice. When he opened the oil paper, Ling Ling, who had been standing beside him and didn''t know what he was muttering with Christina, suddenly turned around and stared at the things in Ling Feng''s hands.

 Chapter 271

    Suddenly, Ling Feng and Ling Ling twisted their heads towards the window almost at the same time. There, a bird flew in with a whoosh, then another whoosh, and the second bird followed. Ling Feng smiled and stretched out his hand for the first time. When he saw the second bird flying in, Ling Feng happily stretched out his other hand. The two birds, like seeing their relatives, quickly stood in Ling Feng''s hands.


    "Hum, Xiaobai, why don''t you come to me?" Ling Ling first snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction, and then waved to the second bird, "Xiaohei, why are you here? Come here, come to me."


    The bird with more black feathers looked at Ling Ling with his eyes when he heard the speech. Then his small head looked at Ling Feng, "no, I don''t..."


    "Wow, Xiaohei, you can talk too?" Ling Ling rushed to Ling Feng excitedly. At this time, she didn''t care about Heiyu''s business at all. Instead, she was curious to catch Heiyu and look carefully.


    Ling Feng is also very pleased to put Bai Jiahei and Heiyu on his shoulder and said, "Xiao Hei, being able to speak means that you have grown up a lot. Are Johnny and Thomas all right?"


    "Of course," said Heiyu in a crisp voice. The tone seemed to tell that because of its existence, Johnny and Thomas, its guards, were naturally at peace.


    But this voice, in Lingfeng''s voice, suddenly felt that Heiyu''s voice was slightly different from Bai Jiahei''s voice. Although the white and black voice is creamy, on the whole, it is still a typical boy voice with a trace of loveliness. Black feather''s voice is strange, with high sound line and clear tone. "Aren''t you bigger than Xiaobai?"


    "No," Baijiahei retorted at once. No matter who is big and who is small in the period of Warcraft egg, it is impossible to distinguish. But Bai Jiahei was hatched by Ling Feng first, and then Bai Jiahei became big. This is also an indisputable fact of the size of Warcraft analogy. Of course, Ling Ling''s special existence should be counted separately.


    Ling Ling grabbed Heiyu at this time and put it in his palm. He looked left and right with a curious look on his face.


    "Bad guy, bad guy, big bad guy..." Heiyu shouted angrily, which annoyed Ling Ling, but Ling Feng and Christina felt particularly interesting.


    "Won''t you help your brother?" Ling Feng said to Bai Jiahei, who was still standing on his shoulder. Because of the ninth order Warcraft, their wisdom is enough to make them have the ability to think about this problem.


    Who knows, Bai Jiahei looked at the other side and pretended not to see it. He replied: "my sister is too powerful. I can''t beat it when I go. Moreover, Heiyu is not my brother. It''s my sister..."


    "Sister?" Ling Feng was stunned and immediately understood. No wonder its voice was different from white and black. As for Ling Ling grabbing Heiyu and asking him to shout "sister", Ling Feng smiled "ha ha". "By the way, Cassano, how many of them?"


    "In the hotel," Baijiahei replied. The hotel here refers to the "Gaoyang" hotel where Lingfeng three people live temporarily.


    "Well, let''s go back too." Ling Feng nodded his head and said. Seeing that Ren Fei was still looking at Bai Jiahei and Heiyu in surprise at this time, and Ling Feng still held the strange materials Ren Fei gave him in his hand, Ling Feng said to him, "Ren Fei, you''d better arrange your people to have a rest first. If you don''t trust the Kang family, you can also let your men come to the ''Gaoyang'' hotel. In addition,..." Ling Feng said, He motioned for what he had in his hand. "Anyway, if you give it to me, it''s free. However, you can store it with me before you leave Mumba."


    "Mr. Ling, what''s so funny?" Ren Fei knew that Ling Feng said this, which means that Ling Feng had taken over the big trouble of Kang''s family for him.


    "Hehe, have a good acquaintance." Ling Feng said calmly, then looked at the materials in his hand and said meaningfully, "maybe I''ll buy it from you after I find out what it is."


    "Mr. Ling, how can I accept your gold coins if you want? Besides, you saved us..." before Ren Fei finished, Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling, who was torturing Heiyu, out of the hotel. Christina followed Ling Feng silently.


    Only Ren Fei looked at their back, his eyes were far-reaching, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the three returned to the Gaoyang Hotel, Ling Feng first saw the four Mountain Giants. Because I haven''t seen them for many days, the outline of Ah Da''s four bodies looks softer. This is also the performance that the four of them will have if they practice Tianshuang boxing frequently.


    In addition to being tall, Mountain Giants also have some sharp edges and corners. Although their attributes are affected by the environment they live in high mountains and snow, most of them are more suitable for cultivating Tianshuang boxing, the relatively soft internal strength and flexibility of Tianshuang boxing still have a great conflict with their bodies. After practicing for a long time, their whole appearance naturally changed a lot.


    As soon as Ling Feng saw their appearance, he could be sure of their cultivation efforts. Therefore, Ling Feng smiled and nodded at the four of them. When passing by, he also hung their shoulders with his hands and said, "it''s hard, continue to work hard."


    After the big four, Cassano was the entourage. When he saw Ling Feng, although he had a lot to explain in his heart, he just said softly: "young master!" and he stopped talking.


    Behind Cassano were Thomas and Johnny.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect them to arrive at the kingdom of Gaochang so soon. Only when I saw Heiyu did I understand that they must have come together. In this way, all the people who can gather around Ling Feng will arrive at once.


    Ling Feng said to Thomas, "welcome to the new housekeeper." for Thomas, a young man from the housekeeper family, Ling Feng felt that he had a strong family concept. Just like now, when I see Ling Feng, everyone is more enthusiastic, and all the enthusiasm is also shown on his face. Only he, Thomas, was a housekeeper. In addition to his respect, there was a trace of shame that Ling Feng could see.


    Who makes Ling Feng stay in the hotel now? This is entirely his dereliction of duty as a housekeeper.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t think so, but Thomas himself thinks so.


    Looking at the guilty look on Thomas''s face, Ling Feng couldn''t help saying, "well, don''t be so depressed. From tomorrow on, you''ll have a good understanding of the city. If possible, we''ll live here."


    "Yes, young master." Thomas immediately perked up when he heard the speech, swept the expression on his face, and began to think about what he needed to do tomorrow.


    Ling Feng was speechless about his rigorous style and attentive attitude. At this time, Ling Feng can only pray in his heart to let Thomas be his housekeeper. What will be the future of Ling family? As long as not every servant behaves like Thomas!


    Of course, Ling Feng is worried about the existence of Ling Ling, a little girl. The Ling family must not lack lively factors.


    For Johnny around Thomas, when Ling Feng first saw him, he directly ignored his ugly appearance and looked into his eyes. Different from the time of parting, Johnny''s eyes had infinite vitality and showed a vigorous willpower.


    Without saying anything, Ling Feng suddenly launched a powerful momentum towards Johnny. The substantive killing, in an instant, made Thomas around Johnny shudder.


    But Johnny made a defense at the first time. Although his behavior, in Ling Feng''s opinion, is a little slow compared with a man of the second holy level. However, it is not easy to recover to such a state in just over a month after serious injury.


    Ling Feng''s murderous spirit is also released. A simple test is enough to investigate Johnny''s physical state. There''s no need to force Johnny out of breath. Ling Feng said after seeing that Johnny Wu had recovered his calm breath, "it''s recovering well."


    "Thank you for your sword manual," Johnny said humbly.


    Only Johnny himself knew how powerful the sword spectrum Ling Feng gave him at will. If he fully understands it, it is not impossible for him to reach the level of ashen again.

 Chapter 272

    Moreover, in Johnny''s heart, Ling Feng''s strength has indeed reached the point where he is convinced. Especially after the release of the new list of mainland saints, Ling Feng''s name is impressively on it, which makes Johnny realize the power of Ling Feng. Therefore, as a warrior, Johnny''s gift was respectful and willing.


    "Practice well." Ling Feng encouraged, "I believe your martial arts will reach a new level." seeing Johnny and Thomas smelling the speech, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling and explaining with bewilderment: "relax, the new level I''m talking about is not limited to the so-called holy order."


    Is that the supreme? Johnny''s heart suddenly quickened. In the ancient continent, only those who have reached the supreme level can be regarded as the capital of rampant behavior.


    Does what Ling Feng said mean the supreme level?


    Johnny looked at Ling Feng and suddenly there was something more. Ling Feng can feel that in the hot eyes, there are expectations, beliefs and more doubts


    Ling Feng himself is only the level of holy rank. Why talk about the supreme martial arts?


    Of course, although Johnny has some doubts, it is a miracle in itself in the face of such a young holy order as Ling Feng, so his doubts are not too great. On the contrary, whether in terms of reason or desire, he would hope that Ling Feng could break through the shackles of the holy order and reach the supreme level. This is a good thing for Ling Feng and him.


    Ling Feng didn''t give Johnny a very positive look at this time. But Ling Feng''s indifferent attitude still made Johnny feel a lot from it.


    Thomas around Johnny didn''t care so much about martial arts. Very early, after Ling Feng showed his personal strength, Thomas thought more about the future planning of Ling family in Gaochang kingdom.


    In Thomas'' eyes, only being a good housekeeper is what he should do.


    If he was not born in a housekeeper family, it must be difficult for others to understand why Thomas was so crazy about the housekeeper profession.


    The next morning, Ling Feng was playing with Ling Ling Ling in the lobby of the hotel, ignoring what Thomas did. On the contrary, when Thomas came to him and said that he needed strong protection and a lot of gold coins, Ling Feng directly asked Heiyu to follow him without asking. Let a level 9 Warcraft pet be a bodyguard, is this treatment already very high? And gave him all the property he could take out.


    Of course, it''s just a mercenary card.


    After Thomas left the Gaoyang Hotel, Christina looked at Ling Feng and asked curiously, "don''t you ask him what he needs the money to do?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Ling Feng looked at Christina nearby and said, "naturally, we should do what we should do. Do we still live in this hotel all our lives?"


    "But..." Christina looked at Ling Feng with a trace of doubt. Does Ling Feng really believe Thomas? Or does Ling Feng have another plan in mind? Christina knows something about Thomas, the housekeeper from spring water city. Ling Feng and he just have a few sides.


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng raised her hand to indicate that Christina didn''t have to go on, "In my mind, a good housekeeper needs to master too many things. For example, some aristocratic forces and famous people related to the city, and even the transportation, trade, specialties and other materials of the whole city, we must understand. Without gold coins, we can''t do this at all. Without strength, it''s difficult to do this."


    Thomas is clearly aware of his lack of strength and asks Ling Feng for protection. Ling Feng is very satisfied. He doesn''t want his housekeeper to get into a lot of trouble before he really takes over the family management. As for Christina''s worry about Thomas''s character, Ling Feng won''t care about it.


    It is impossible for people like Thomas to have no personality, but it is almost impossible for Ling Feng to believe that Thomas will run away with money.


    Some people, in this life, are destined to be born for the position of housekeeper.


    "OK. Let''s think about how to get some gold coins back." after handing over his mercenary card, Ling Feng suddenly realized that his wealth was not enough to maintain his expenses. If the gold coins in the mercenary card were just for a simple life, it would be enough to buy land and real estate?


    Ling Feng doesn''t want to live in only three or four people after buying his yard. It''s too small.


    "Xiaobai, go find Cassano." Ling Feng looked at Bai Jiahei who was pulling with Ling Ling Ling and couldn''t help but give an order. Bai Jiahei immediately bumped his ass. first, he flew to Ling Feng''s shoulder and muttered, "thank you, master." Then he flew out of the hall. Ling Ling was angry and looked at it with big eyes. I don''t know who to bully next.


    "Ling''er." Ling Feng couldn''t help waving. Ling Ling rushed into Ling Feng''s arms, "if you have nothing to do, help your brother think about how we can make more money back."


    "Why do we want to make money?" Ling Ling is the most ignorant person among so many people about money. "Is it my brother who wants to buy a lot of things?" fortunately, Ling Ling knows that the biggest function of gold coins is to buy things on the street under Ling Feng''s education.


    "Yes, my brother wants to buy a lot of things and a house that we can live in. Of course, we should dress up our ling''er beautifully." Ling Feng said with a smile, "so, ling''er quickly help my brother find a way to make a lot of money."


    "Well, brother, let me ask you a question first." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng and said, "where has the most money in the world?"


    "This,......" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling strangely. Shouldn''t the little girl say where there is more money, just grab it directly? According to Ling Ling''s personality, it is still possible for her to have such an idea. Ling Feng could not help but frown. He showed a strange expression on his face. He looked at Ling Ling, and then looked at Christina standing beside him. Seeing Christina''s look was also a mockery, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "generally speaking, the mercenary Union should have the most gold coins."


    Ling Feng''s answer is also medium gauge and medium distance. The most widely distributed organization on the mainland is the mercenary Union. Their involvement in trade is even more numerous. Moreover, more importantly, in Ling Feng''s consciousness, the concept of mercenary trade union is equivalent to a bank.


    If Ling Ling goes to the mercenary union to rob money, it''s a good way to get rich quickly. Of course, this is only relative to Ling Ling. As for other places, such as big local businesses and jazz houses, they are naturally rich and suitable for Ling Ling.


    "Then let''s sell Xiaobai to them." when Ling Ling said this, his big eyes blinked, and his small face was very beautiful.


    "Sell Xiaobai?" Ling Feng and Christina looked at each other. For Ling Ling Ling''s answer, they were quite errands, "why?"


    "Xiaobai must be very valuable." Ling Ling Ling tilted her head and said, "if it''s not enough, we can sell Xiaohei too." after that, Ling Ling Ling seemed to think that her persuasion was not enough, so she put her head close to Ling Feng''s ear and whispered: "Brother, we can get the money first and then let Xiaobai and Xiaohei run back by themselves. Anyway, they can''t see Xiaobai and Xiaohei by themselves. We can''t blame them..."


    Ling Feng listened to his face and asked, "linger, did you think of this idea yourself?"


    "Yes." Ling Ling happily nodded his head and said, "brother, is Ling Er smart?"


    "Smart." Ling Feng smiled bitterly and wondered why Ling Ling was so young that he began to have unlimited potential as a liar. However, when Ling Ling said this, Ling Feng also felt that he could start with business. To say anything else expensive, Ling Feng didn''t have anything. But there are many magic cores and Warcraft eggs. These high-priced things are enough Let Ling Feng get rich.


    Besides, Lingfeng doesn''t have to worry about how to sell high-level Warcraft eggs and high-level magic cores. These things are very popular. If they are auctioned, Lingfeng can even imagine that the scene must be a crazy scene of buyers shouting.

 Chapter 273

    When Bai Jiahei comes with Cassano and a Da''s four people, Ling Feng has decided to make money. Use the things in Lingfeng space ring to calculate the price. Just take some out. It''s enough for Lingfeng to buy a house.


    Moreover, in a big city like Mombasa, there must not be too few high-end auctions, right?


    If Ling Feng wants to use the magic core as the material to officially enter the high-level society of Mengba City, it must be a more legitimate way. Otherwise, if Ling Feng wants to live in Mengba city for a long time and doesn''t know anything about some nobles and powerful forces in Mengba City, it''s really unreasonable.


    Ling Feng doesn''t believe that if he lives here, he will be able to spend every day safely. With Ling Ling''s personality, I believe she can avoid trouble. It''s better to believe that solar energy comes out from the West.


    Besides, Ling Feng is not an easy person sometimes.


    No, when Cassano arrived, suddenly a shopkeeper of Gaoyang hotel came in, hesitated and said to Ling Feng, "Mr. Ling, someone is looking for you outside, and, and..."


    "And what?" Ling Feng looked at him and motioned him to say slowly without any scruples.


    "Moreover, it seems that the intention is not good. Would you like to go out through the back door first?" on the first day of check-in, Ling Feng paid enough gold coins to the store as a deposit for staying in the store. Moreover, after Cassano arrived, he opened several rooms, one for each of the four, It even has a spacious living room - where Ling Feng and others are now. Faced with such a rich and extravagant young childe, the shopkeeper is still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, it was obvious that the people who came to make trouble outside could not afford to offend him. Therefore, before they broke in, the store informed Ling Feng first.


    "Can''t it be from Kang family?" Ling Feng frowned and said. In Mengba City, he hasn''t offended anyone. The only thing to say is that there is a little friction, that is, the third young master of Kang family.


    "So you already know?" the shopkeeper was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he laughed and said, "Mr. Ling, you may not know the bad name of the third young master of the Kang family in the city. If you can, please avoid it."


    When the shopkeeper saw Ling Feng standing still, he still had some angry expression on his face. He was worried that he might be young and energetic, or he was unwilling to leave in such a disgrace for the sake of their hotel, so he continued: "Our hotel is still a little powerful in Mengba city. Even if the Kang family come, if you are not here, they won''t do anything to our hotel." the implication is that if Lingfeng must be here, the Kang family won''t worry about the power of their hotel and retaliate against Lingfeng.


    "Hehe, thank you very much." Ling Feng hugged him and thanked him.


    However, Ling Feng is not prepared to go out to avoid it. Anyway, he wants to live in Mengba city. If he can avoid it for a while, he can avoid it for a lifetime? Moreover, others may be afraid of their Kang family. Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    "Cassano, let''s go out and meet them." Ling Feng said, "the cantali family, but a count family." the tone of this speech was more or less interesting.


    Cassano smiled calmly when he heard the speech. You know, when Ling Feng was in masburt Kingdom, he even offended the three princes. Will he still be afraid of the count''s children in a kingdom now?


    Even the big four behind Cassano were refreshed when they heard the speech. Since they followed Ling Feng, they had no chance to express themselves. The only time they were useful was when they were on the snow capped mountains of bayankara mountain, but at that time, they didn''t find a hot spring, or Ling Feng found a woman to help.


    This made them feel very ashamed.


    Now there are people making trouble. According to the tone of the store, there are still a large group of people. This is a good opportunity for them who have been practicing Tianshuang boxing for a period of time to show their achievements and serve Ling Feng. Therefore, before Cassano left the living room, adaji went out first.


    Ling Feng looked at the scene and smiled. Without saying anything, he pulled Ling Ling up. When he was about to go out of the living room door, he found that the store was still a little stunned. He couldn''t help turning his head and said: "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. We''ll try to solve the contradiction in the street and don''t give them any chance to damage the hotel. Even if we don''t control the scene well, I''ll compensate for the damaged things at the price. Hehe, by the way, if you''re interested, you might as well go with us."


    Regardless of the expression of the shopkeeper after listening to these words, Ling Feng looked at Christina who had been following him and said, "I really want to fight later. Be careful."


    This simple sentence is a big white eye for Christina. Ling Feng seems to regard her as a glass man. However, even so, Christina''s heart is still quite sweet. At least Ling Feng''s words also show that she is still paying attention to her in Ling Feng''s heart.


    Christina turned to look at the girl standing on her shoulder, and a sly smile could not help but appear in the corners of her eyes


    At the gate of the Gaoyang Hotel, a group of samurai were surrounded. Even the lobby was full of Kang family samurai.


    When Ling Feng came out of the backyard, he saw Kang Jian, the third young master of the Kang family among the samurai. Compared with yesterday, today''s Kangjian is not as good as yesterday either in appearance or dress. I don''t know if I was kicked by Ling Ling yesterday.


    However, the people behind Kang Jian are much stronger than yesterday.


    Not to mention the number of warriors, they are much more than yesterday. Even in terms of quality, they must be more powerful than yesterday? At a glance, Ling Feng can clearly see that these warriors have five or six levels of strength. They should belong to the backbone of the family.


    Then, Ling Feng''s sight subconsciously stopped to a new face. He was standing between the eighth rank old man''s entourage and Kang Jian yesterday. His eyes suddenly showed a trace of light when he saw Cassano who came out after a few people. Especially seeing Cassano dressed in a magician''s robe, his calmer look changed a little.


    Ling Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Ling Feng smiled at him and took Ling Ling directly to Kang Jian. When Christina wanted to keep up, Ling Feng turned and motioned her to stay with her eyes. Then Ling Feng looked at Kang Jian and walked towards him step by step.


    The warriors around him moved nervously. You know, after Kang Jian came home from a loss yesterday, it is enough to show that Ling Feng has enough strength to make Kang Jian feel overwhelmed. If they don''t work hard to protect the third young master, even if they don''t get beaten by Ling Feng now, they will continue to be scolded and beaten by the third young master Kang Jian after they go back.


    Kang Jian himself looked at Ling Feng and saw Ling Ling Ling, but he trembled all over. His eyes hesitated. He finally settled down a lot after finding the guest Qing He specially found beside the eighth level old man''s entourage. Last night, after discussing with his entourage, Kang Jian can be sure that Ling Ling is definitely a high-level warrior on Ling Feng''s side.


    Although Kang Jian is a full dandy, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any judgment. A little girl of three or four years old has such strength, and it won''t be too simple to come to Ling Feng''s identity. However, he let the family check all night and found nothing. Yesterday, he was taught a lesson by Ling Feng in the street, but many people saw it. It must have spread all over momba at this time?


    Today, no matter what, he can only come back to find Ling Feng''s fault. Otherwise, how can the third young master of the Kang family hang out in Mengba city in the future?


    However, although everyone knows what he has done, Kang Jian will never tell his father count cantali himself. This time, he was able to persuade the guest Qing of the family, Fernandez, a ninth rank martial artist, to come to help, but he was also hiding it from his father.


    In Kang Jian''s opinion, a ninth order warrior is enough to deal with Ling Feng.


    However, when Kang Jianzai saw Ling Ling''s pure smile, his heart was still cold. In particular, when Ling Ling walked, the footsteps of "PATA, PATA" deliberately stepped on him, which was more like a heavy hammer, beating on Kang Jian''s heart, making him feel that there seemed to be a sense of pain spreading all over his body

 Chapter 274

    "Third young master, what advice do you have for bringing so many people here today?" Ling Feng smiled at Kang Jian, with a look of pondering on the corners of his mouth. Kang Jian''s every move just now didn''t escape Ling Feng''s sight. Even the change of his face was seen by Ling Feng. For such dandies, Ling Feng always feels that their performance can become the coordinates of a city to a certain extent.


    Ling Ling, together with Ling Feng, was also very cooperative at the moment, and deliberately coughed twice. Although the young voice broke Kang Jiangang''s little self-confidence just established because of Fernandez. The slightly perked up body bent down again without standing upright for two minutes. The whole person seemed to be a little shorter, There was a look of timidity on his face.


    Of course, this scene is naturally funny in Ling Feng''s eyes. In the eyes of the people around Kang Jian, there is some dissatisfaction. These people are also Kang Jian''s loyal men, and they know Kang Jian''s character better.


    Only Fernandez frowned involuntarily. Fernandez has heard of the bad name of the third young master of the Kang family, but as one of the guests of the Kang family, even if the third young master of Kang Jian did wrong and bullied others, it was only the Kang family''s share to bully others. He Fernandez absolutely would not allow others to humiliate the Kang family.


    Therefore, even if Fernandez was quite dissatisfied with Kang Jian''s retreat, he just gave a cold "hum" on the front of his watch to remind Kang Jian a little.


    Kang Jian trembled when he heard the sound, as if he was excited, and drops of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. Kang Jian couldn''t help looking back at Fernandez. When he saw Fernandez nodding slightly to him, Kang Jian suddenly had some confidence in his heart.


    So he perked up and said, "in momba City, no one can control where the young master wants to go. However, you''re really right." Kang Jian said, glancing at Fernandez around him. Seeing Fernandez''s acquiescence, Kang Jian''s courage became stronger and continued: "My young master said yesterday that anyone who bullies our Kang family will not have good results. In particular, you, a Dalit of unknown origin, dare to bully the third young master of count cantali''s house in broad daylight. This is a complete contempt for the noble authority. Today, you must pay for your original behavior Price............ "


    "Contempt for aristocratic authority?" Ling Feng thought about Kang Jian''s words. He was really stunned. He had a lot of skills. It looked more like an expert who was proficient in this way. Otherwise, how could he say such smooth words and lay such a good charge on Ling Feng?


    Most of the people in the lobby of Gaoyang hotel were separated when Kang Jian came in. Other people seem to have started to evacuate after seeing the arrival of Ling Feng and others. It''s good to watch the excitement, but we should also judge the situation!


    The conversation between Ling Feng and Kang Jian is obviously not a friendly chat.


    "Of course, my young master is an aristocrat. Is there anything wrong with that? Of course, we aristocrats are not supposed to have the same knowledge as your Dalits. Otherwise, people who really don''t know good or bad will misunderstand our Kang family and suppress the civilians with the power of the aristocrat. However, it is an indisputable fact that my young master was bullied by carelessness for a moment. Therefore, I suggest that we have a public meeting Let''s have a flat duel, "Kang Jian said with a big belly.


    "Are you looking for someone to duel with her?" Ling Feng looks at Kang Jian and points to Ling Ling. After all, the people on Ling Feng''s side, that is, Ling Ling bullied Kang Jian.


    "This,..." Kang Jian heard that there were several onlookers. After seeing Ling Feng''s action, there was a burst of surprised voice. Naturally, he was embarrassed to say that his original intention was to find Ling Ling Ling''s trouble. Therefore, he coughed and was ready to change the topic. Suddenly, he saw that Ling Ling Ling seemed to have no time to look at him. Kang Jian''s heart showed a burst of discomfort for some reason.


    "Well, we can''t bully the small with the big," Kang Jian said while thinking. When he looked at Ling Feng himself, his eyes suddenly brightened, "What you choose has been decided by your own side. This young man is also decided by this young master. Of course, has the final say in the battle. How? How about this young man?" but when Kang Jian came to this place, he suddenly changed his voice. "If you lose, it''s not as simple as losing. Everyone in Mumba knows that people who duel with me need to be ready for lottery."


    After that, Kang Jian''s face could not help showing a trace of color. Their Kang family is the count family, and they are naturally not afraid of color heads. But Ling Feng, Kang Jian wondered whether Ling Feng could come up with something more valuable than the collection of his count''s house? Therefore, in Kang Jian''s idea, he said that even if he had not started fighting, he had already overwhelmed him in momentum Ling Feng has a chip.


    What''s more, Kang Jian is full of confidence in Fernandez, the ninth order star swordsman around him. This time, Ling Feng will not only lose, but also the ignorant guy will be taught to lose a layer of skin.


    However, Ling Feng''s reaction was rather insipid, which was beyond Kang Jian''s expectation. You know, his move was not successful in Mengba city. Today, why do you feel a little strange


    "Hehe, since young master Kang San has said all his words, it seems that I have to take the duel even if I don''t take it. However, I don''t know how big the bet is?" Ling Feng said faintly. By the way, he dragged Ling Ling behind him and hugged her tightly.


    While Kang Jianli was talking, Ling Ling could not wait to rush out and teach him a lesson. This little guy with more and more violent tendency always seems to be the most positive for fighting. However, the idea of caitou put forward by Kang Jian is right in Ling Feng''s mind.


    Ling Feng''s mind could not help but emerge a scene in which a coachman told him that the site of the magic transmission array in the north of the city belonged to Kang''s family. Last night, Ling Feng asked Thomas what he could do if he wanted to get a small piece of land as soon as possible.


    Thomas suggested that Ling Feng, first of all, could buy from the owner of the land. As long as the land was already within the feudal land of the nobility, as long as Ling Feng was willing to pay a high enough price, it should not be a problem; Second, it is difficult to gain the appreciation of the king with certain abilities and achievements in order to obtain the fief, which will take a long time, especially in the relatively peaceful country of Gaochang kingdom; Third, it is a clever way. No matter what method, as long as you get the title deed of the land sealed off by the king, you will become the owner of the land.


    Ling Feng agrees with the third point. Originally, Ling Feng was not worried about the site of the magic transmission array that had been used as a garbage disposal site. Because before that, there are still many problems to be solved to start the magic transmission array. But now, since the third young master of the Kang family came to the door, Ling Feng''s mouth showed a bad smile, as if the cat was teasing the mouse


    So, how could Lingfeng allow Lingling to rush out to destroy his plan at this time?


    "How big is the bet? Naturally, the bigger the better. You know, young master, I''ve never worried about the bet." Kang Jian smiled proudly. In Kang Jian''s opinion, Ling Feng''s request must be to benefit himself, or to limit the size of the bet. This is still possible for Ling Feng who came to Mengba City alone.


    Kang Jian seems to feel Ling Feng''s slightly frightened look. For Kang Jian, who was beaten by Ling Ling Ling yesterday, this is definitely infinite comfort in his heart.


    "Since the bigger the better, I think it''s better." Ling Feng said, "we''ll let the winning party specify what the winning party''s lottery is and how about it?"


    "Hum, it''s easy for you to say. Can you give me what the young master wants?" Kang Jian looked disdainful. He was very unhappy with Ling Feng''s tone of speaking, as if he would win. Moreover, he was even more arrogant than the third young master of the Kang family. He was really inferior. Of course, the most important thing is that Kang Jian doesn''t believe that Ling Feng can give what he wants.


    "If you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t take it out?" Ling Feng looked at Kang Jian and still said it. The expression on his face didn''t change. In his heart, he felt that Kang Jian had gradually fallen into his trap. "Of course, you must deliberately make things difficult. I really have no way to say something extremely rare. However, I think the third young master of the Kang family, as a noble, naturally disdains to do so."


    This last sentence blocked Kang Jian''s mouth. You know, he was trying to say something he couldn''t get himself to embarrass Ling Feng.

 Chapter 275

    "Well, my young master heard that the blood of the holy beast is of infinite use. You might as well find me three or two drops to taste the fresh, eh... By the way, it''s not too much? My young master happened to hear that someone sold the blood of the holy beast in the Kingdom of Northern Ireland a few days ago." Kang Jian said, looking at Ling Feng with some pride, He thought he had given Ling Feng a very difficult problem. Because the blood of the holy beast is not something that ordinary people can get. Obviously, it is to make Ling Feng look ugly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Kang Jian said this, Ling Feng and Ling Ling smiled, and casano behind Ling Feng also smiled. If Kang Jian wants something else, Ling Feng may have to spend some time, but the blood of the holy beast is just good. There are still a few drops on Ling Feng, that is, when Cassano recovers, the rest is enough for this bet.


    What''s more, Ling Feng has no awareness that he will lose.


    "Young Master Kang San, are you sure you want the blood of the holy beast? Unfortunately, I happen to have some here. You can''t go back on it!" Ling Feng pretended to kindly remind Kang Jian. Naturally, in that tone, he hoped that Kang Jian''s words would be irretrievable. Otherwise, Ling Feng has no time to spend here with him.


    "Hum, do you have the blood of a holy beast? It''s a coincidence? Young master is not easy to cheat. Can it be false?" Kang Jianyue said. The more he felt that his guess was correct, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Plus Ling Feng''s joking tone, in Kang Jian''s opinion, this is the performance of Ling Feng''s more guilty at the moment.


    "Be careful. If I really lose and can''t get the blood of the holy beast, I''ll let you handle it." Ling Feng''s words seemed to reassure Kang Jian. Originally, Kang Jian wanted nothing more than Ling Feng''s embarrassment. Let it be disposed of, this condition is really the best.


    When Kang Jian thought of this, he glanced at Christina not far behind Ling Feng from the corner of his eye. He felt a sudden sprout in his heart.


    Ling Feng didn''t look at Kang Jian''s obscene style. He continued, "but if I win by luck, I don''t want too much money. I heard that your Kang family has a large piece of land in the north of the city, so let me choose a place of 100 square kilometers and let me build a villa outside the city. How about it?"


    "Land in the north of the city?" Kang Jian was stunned and then laughed, "you want land? But don''t you know that if you''re not an aristocrat in the Kingdom, you can''t get the permanent right to use the land?" Kang Jian immediately seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh... I see. You don''t want to rent, but directly want the title deed, right?"


    Seeing Ling Feng nodded, Kang Jian didn''t care. He continued, "well, no problem, young master Ben agreed."


    Ling Feng was stunned when he said this. Ling Feng didn''t think that Kang Jian agreed so soon. However, the Kang family has too many industries. How can Kang Jian, the third young master of the Kang family, who always only knows how to be domineering, care about the land of only 100 square kilometers? Perhaps, in his consciousness, the land of the family is endless, even Kang Jian It may not be clear how big a hundred square kilometers is.


    Moreover, like Ling Feng, Kang Jian doesn''t think he will lose.


    However, at this time, Ling Ling''s face around Ling Feng is more wonderful. Probably, only Ling Ling and Christina can understand that the ultimate purpose of Ling Feng''s so-called 100 square kilometers of land is the area centered on the ruins of the magic transmission array.


    Ling Ling pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve, his big eyes blinked and blinked, full of excitement. There was also a sense of joy in Christina''s eyebrows.


    Ling Feng reached out and touched Ling Ling''s head, then looked at Kang Jian and said, "Young Master Kang, since all the colorful heads and the like have been discussed, let''s start a duel. By the way, I want to ask, during the period before you came here, my friends Ren Fei and they didn''t have anything wrong?"


    Ling Feng said that, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold breath and came towards Kang Jian, as if Kang Jian''s answer was wrong, the momentum would pierce Kang Jian''s body.


    Facing the sudden change, Kang Jian was shocked, and his mouth was almost speechless.


    Suddenly, Kang Jian felt a big hand on his shoulder. Ling Feng''s momentum locked on Kang Jian stagnated, which made Kang Jian feel relieved.


    "Your friend, of course, you know, we don''t know. Moreover, I''m not interested in your friends at all." it was Fernandez who helped Kangjian town calm down and said, "in addition, the duel time was changed to three days later." without giving Kangjian a chance to speak, he dragged Kangjian away from Gaoyang hotel.


    "How can you make decisions?" Kang sanshao lost his temper as soon as he went out. The eighth level old man''s entourage kept winking at Kang Jian, but Kang Jian completely ignored it.


    With a clank, a single handed sword about four fingers wide popped out of Fernandez''s hand and immediately reached Kang Jian''s forehead.


    "If it weren''t for the kindness of count cantali and the Kang family to me, I would definitely hit you with a sword." Fernandez said angrily. In his opinion, Kang Jian''s performance in front of Ling Feng was completely shit. If it had not been for Kangjian''s face at the beginning, Fernandez would have turned around and left. He doesn''t want to see Kang Jian''s self righteous performance. "But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Besides, I remind you once that you''d better be honest in these three days without me. The young man you want to deal with is definitely not as simple as it seems. This time, you may really get into trouble... As for the gambling appointment, let me report it to count cantali Hum, it''s not so easy to take advantage of Kang''s family


    With another clank, the one handed sword was just like when it appeared. It was like a ghost floating by and disappeared in an instant. What left to Kang Jian were only Fernandez''s back gradually away and the broken hair falling from Kang Jian''s forehead.


    "Shit, what kind of thing, dare to treat me like this!" as Fernandez left, Kang Jian suddenly sat on the ground and shouted, "look! What are you looking at? Look again, dig out the eyes of your Dalits!"


    The civilians around scattered all at once, but they didn''t leave too far. They all paid careful attention to the every move of Kang family San Shao in the corner. You know, Kang family San Shao has been humiliated for the second time in the past two days, which can be regarded as the big news of the whole Mengba city.


    "Third young master, Fernandez can be said to be the most loyal guest to our Kang family. Our Kang family can be so strong today. He can be said to have made great contributions. If you treat him like this, you will be angry if the master knows it." the follower of the eighth rank old man shook his head and said to the frustrated Kang family third young master, and what he thought in his heart, I''m afraid it''s far from what I''m going to say.


    But the eighth rank old man''s entourage finally stood by Kang Jian in silence. I''ve been with Kang Jian for a long time. I''m used to what kind of master I follow.


    At this time, in the "Gaoyang" Hotel, the shopkeeper and the guys were full of excitement. Lingfeng was surrounded all of a sudden. You know, the three young Kang family came to trouble these people, but now they are unharmed. This can only explain the fact that either these people are super powerful, or they have a tougher background than Kang family, but in any case, they are worthy of making friends.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master could let the third young master of the Kang family eat. It''s really relieving people''s anger. You know, he''s annoying and afraid to see people in Mengba city. But everyone is too angry to speak." when the shopkeeper saw Ling Feng, he gave Ling Feng a thumbs up and said that although his'' Gaoyang ''hotel also had some background, he didn''t dare to treat the third young master of the Kang family like this, So this sentence is half flattery and half sincerity.


    Other guests and guys also gathered around to ask this and that, and guessed Ling Feng''s identity one after another. But Ling Feng just perfunctorily said a few words and took Ling Ling back to his room.


    "Ling''er, didn''t you say that Ren Fei''s strange material was the introduction to repair the magic array last night?" Ling Feng held Ling Ling on his knee. Last night, Ling Ling was tired of playing on Ling Feng, but suddenly told Ling Feng that the strange material left by Ren Fei''s little eyed man was the introduction necessary to repair the magic array. As for how to repair the magic array, Ling Ling Ling had fallen asleep in Ling Feng''s arms before Ling Feng asked.


    Ling Feng thought it didn''t matter to ask about it later, but the sudden arrival of Kang Jian made Ling Feng suddenly realize that his plan to restore the magic transmission array can be put on the agenda. Therefore, Ling Feng is in a hurry to ask.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 276

    "Yes, if you want to repair the magic array, you must use that material as a guide, otherwise even if you repair the magic array, you can''t start it." Ling Ling answered Ling Feng''s question and cunningly flashed his water Ling''s big eyes, but his attention was on a purple granular fruit called snake fruit on the table in the room, A pair of small hands kept peeling off one after another and stuffed them into their mouth. They were too busy to shout happily.


    This kind of snake fruit is produced on the bayankara snow mountain in the north of Mengba city. There is a strange snake living in Bayankala mountain. Different from the legendary snake such as red letter snake, this snake is called ice smoke snake, which is about the thickness of an adult''s finger. Ice smoke snake and snake fruit can be said to depend on each other. Ice smoke snake is a vegetarian and takes snake fruit as its staple food. The outer skin of snake fruit core has a layer of very hard cutin, which is difficult to hurt by sword. Only the fruit core digested and discharged by ice smoke snake can erase the cutin on the surface and grow normally.


    Because the number of ice smoke snakes is very rare, snake fruit is a very precious fruit, which is generally used to entertain some important guests. Even in some cities around the bayankara mountains, the number of snake fruits is not too large. The snake fruit in Lingfeng''s room was naturally sent by the shopkeeper of Gaoyang hotel to please Lingfeng.


    "Brother, this kind of fruit is really good. Would you like to try it?" Ling Ling peeled a snake fruit and sent it to Ling Feng''s mouth. Ling Feng smiled and sucked it hard towards the snake fruit that is still a distance from his mouth. Ling Ling only felt that his hand was empty and the snake fruit came to Ling Feng''s mouth.


    "Cluck cluck, brother, it''s fun for you to eat like this. I''m coming too. Would you peel one for me and let me eat?" Ling Ling Ling beat Ling Feng a few times in a coquettish way, with a lovely appearance of dancing and dancing. However, Ling Ling Ling calmed down and found that Ling Feng didn''t have any expression after eating snake fruit and just sat there, He shook Lingfeng anxiously and asked, "brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Ling Ling''s shaking made Ling Feng return to God. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ling Feng was stunned just now because of the snake fruit. The entrance as like as two peas, Lingfeng discovered that the so-called snake fruit is similar to the grapes on the earth, no matter the shape or the taste. I''m afraid the only difference is that the planting of snake fruit is too difficult compared with grapes. It is probably because it grows on high mountains and snow mountains. When eating snake fruit, it also has a cool feeling and makes people feel comfortable.


    Although there were slight differences, Ling Feng was immersed in the memory at that moment and thought of the earth, the world he was familiar with. He couldn''t help but sigh and lose consciousness for a moment. He didn''t get out of the memory until Ling Ling shook his body.


    "Ling''er is good, brother is fine!" he gently stroked Ling Ling''s hair. Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing. Although he came to this world, he lost a lot, he also got a lot. Not only are there Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, but also Ling Ling Ling''s beloved sister, Cassano and Christina


    Suddenly, a man appeared in Ling Feng''s mind, dressed in green clothes and floating away.


    "Hiss!" the red letter snake on Ling Feng''s left wrist also spits out its tongue. Ling Feng reaches out his right hand and touches its head. Her heart moves again: Li Mengyao, is she still on the white snow mountain?


    Ling Ling''s nest is in Ling Feng''s arms. Naturally, she can''t see the change of Ling Feng''s expression. Moreover, when the simple little girl hears Ling Feng''s words, she innocently thinks that Ling Feng really has nothing, so she pulls Ling Feng''s hand and says, "brother, why do you start the transmission magic array? Is it also used to make money?"


    Ling Feng was stunned. Why did the girl suddenly become obsessed with money? Is it because I asked her how to make money this morning?


    However, after hearing the speech, Ling Feng happily hugged Ling Ling up so that she could lean more comfortably in her arms, and said softly: "No matter in which era or place, as long as he can master the lifeline of transportation, he will master the economy and power. Think about it, clothing, food, housing and transportation, although clothing is the first, travel is the most necessary. Clothes should be sent to other places. Delicious food needs more people to eat, right? How to do all this? Naturally, it needs to be transported through transportation In a deeper sense, transportation is also related to the strength of a country. Economic exchanges between countries are all based on transportation... If we can really repair the magic array, at least we won''t have to take the little black and white when we walk around the mainland in the future. Moreover, if others want no trouble, they also need to go through the magic transmission array. Therefore, don''t worry I doubt that by that time, we will be rich. Our spirit will certainly have countless gold coins. "


    "Brother, if we get rich, can I buy a lot of snake fruit?" Ling Ling blinked her big smart eyes and looked at Ling Feng with expectation.


    Ling Feng is speechless at the moment, and his mind is basically in a state of collapse. Originally, he thought Ling Ling''s thought has made some progress. Who knows that the little girl is so enthusiastic about repairing the magic array just to eat more snake fruit, which is no different from grapes. It seems that the little child is a child, except playing and eating.


    Of course, if you want to return, how can you not meet such a small requirement based on Ling Feng''s doting on Ling Ling?


    So he nodded readily, pinched Ling Ling''s tender cheek, smiled and said, "little girl, isn''t it snake fruit? You can eat as much as you want. Can''t your brother still be hungry?"


    "Brother, you''re so nice!" Ling Ling kissed Ling Feng''s face, then bounced from Ling Feng''s leg and gently fell to the door like floating catkins, "brother, ling''er went to find Xiaobai to play, brother, you have to come quickly!"


    Ling Feng shook his head helplessly. The sister seemed to be getting closer and closer to him. However, Ling Feng doesn''t reject such intimacy, but likes it slightly. So he got up and walked over happily. He knew that if he didn''t agree, Ling Ling would definitely be reluctant to let go when he noticed it. At that time, he would come up with some strange ways to toss around blindly. I don''t know.


    To Ling Feng''s satisfaction, Ling Ling knew to make money to buy snake fruit when she mentioned that she wanted to eat snake fruit. At this point, it is not a small progress


    In Kangfu, an antique study, count cantali quietly listened to Fernandez''s report and looked deeply at the incense table on one side. The five fingers of his right hand were beating on the mahogany desk in turn. The crisp sound seemed to hit Fernandes''s heart every time, Just like stepping on Fernandez''s heartbeat, Fernandez has a resonance in his subconscious mind.


    After half a ring, until Fernandez wondered whether count cantali was distracted, cantali gently asked a irrelevant sentence: "old Phil, you have been with the Kang family for many years?"


    "It''s been more than ten years," Fernandez said.


    "Yes, it''s been so long... You watched my children grow up little by little." cantali said with a bitter smile, "but Jianer, it''s really disappointing." it''s said that he knows his son better than his father. Cantali naturally knows what Kang Jianer does on weekdays. Even if you go to the street and ask someone from Mengba City, you will certainly come to the conclusion that the third young master of the Kang family is a dandy who won''t do anything other than being jealous, fighting and bullying good people.


    Cantali could have predicted that without his father, Kangjian would be good for nothing.


    "In fact, the third young master is still quite clever." Fernandez said with some hesitation. However, even he believed it too much.


    "Hehe, it''s just some smart people. It''s useless for the right place!..." cantali sighed, stroked his hand, signaled to stop, then changed the topic and asked, "by the way, do you know the details of the other party?"


    For Kang Jianzai''s first loss, he went to take revenge for the second time without investigating the details of others. Cantali really didn''t know how to say his third son. However, every family has its own difficult scriptures, and so does the Kang family. Among cantali''s four sons, except the second son, who is still promising, the other three are not very good.


    Maybe it''s because the second son has a good mother. Cantali thought secretly that the woman who was born as a concubine suddenly had more soft things in her heart.


    But in an instant, cantali''s face changed. Anyway, cantali''s face could not help showing a ferocious face when someone taught him cantali''s son in momba city and bet on the title deed of 100 square meters of Kang''s land.

 Chapter 277

    In any world, gossip, gossip and other information are always the backbone of news dissemination. Soon, quickly, as if for a moment, the story of Ling Feng''s bet with the third young master of the Kang family spread. For a time, the old and young in Mumba City talked one after another.


    However, under Ling Feng''s deliberate low-key, no one knows that this guy who bet with Kang Jian and is habitually considered by many nobles in Mengba city to be self seeking, is a newcomer to the mainland

 Chapter 278

    The next morning, Christina woke up leisurely, but found herself in a wide and warm embrace. The comfort full of security made her reluctant to leave. However, the light around was a little dark, and the sleeping bed did not have the feeling she was familiar with.


    So suddenly, a cry of "ah..." came out of the room.


    Lost in that comfortable feeling, Christina was trying to find a more comfortable position to continue to nest, but as soon as she moved, there were bursts of sharp pain in her lower body, which woke her up completely and sent out a scream comparable to the first soprano of the mermaid family of the sea family.


    Christina, who was completely awake, kicked the people around her under the bed without looking at it for the first time, and then grabbed the quilt to wrap herself tightly, as if only in this way can she completely protect herself. I don''t know how much strength Christina can use in this moment.


    After a while, a weak voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    It was Ling Feng''s voice, and his confused face, which had not woken up, lifted up from under the bed, slightly opened his eyes and looked at Christina like a frightened rabbit.


    "Ling Feng? How could you and me..." Christina was stunned when she saw that the person kicked out of bed was Ling Feng, but then she was a little relieved, and there was a sense of joy in private.


    After hearing the speech, Ling Feng felt more sleepy at the moment. He immediately returned to his mind and opened his mouth to explain, but he always couldn''t spit it out just when he reached his mouth. He was bent for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t believe me. Ling Feng doesn''t even have the courage to face such a situation. Big husband, dare to take it." she despised herself severely in the bottom of her heart. Ling Feng was bold. After taking a deep breath, she raised her head, stared at Christina who didn''t know what she was thinking, and said quite cautiously: "Do you remember that we went to Bayankala mountain yesterday? Remember?... later, you were bitten by the ice smoke snake. And the ice smoke snake is special. Their properties make the bitten people poisoned,... And there is no other way to save them, so... If you don''t understand, you will never wake up, and then, then we... Are your guess That''s the case. "


    Ling Feng explains and pays attention to Christina''s expression. Fortunately, when Ling Feng asks, Christina also recalls and nods from time to time. At least it shows that she agrees with Ling Feng''s explanation.


    Presumably, after Ling Feng finished, Christina has also found the truth. As for Christina''s final attitude towards Ling Feng, Ling Feng is a little unknown.


    For a time, Ling Feng''s heart was really worried.


    "Did you put me... Like that just to save me?" Christina thought for a while, but finally said such a sentence. A mist gradually rose in her eyes and looked at Ling Feng with expectation. If Ling Feng was really limited to this reason, Christina didn''t dare to think any more, and her mood became more and more heavy.


    You know, in Christina''s heart, her own attitude towards Ling Feng is also very elusive. When she was on bayankara mountain yesterday, Ling Feng''s affectionate kiss made Christina really see her heart. That warm scene can still clearly appear in Christina''s mind until now.


    On the contrary, last night, Christina became a woman for the first time. She can''t remember it.


    But anyway, judging from Christina''s expression now, the fool also knows her affection for Ling Feng.


    Therefore, Ling Feng jumped to the bed from under the bed, hugged Christina whose eyes were already red, pulled up his sleeves and wiped them from the corners of Christina''s eyes: "No! Christina, although saving you from waking up is also a reason, I have a more important reason. Because I found that I seem to be in love with you. You know? In fact, I have a good impression of you since I first saw you. I can feel your unique elegance and like your quiet and clever. Now, I I began to like the feeling that you were by my side. It was a wonderful feeling. I think you should have the same feeling. "


    Ling Feng eased his tone of voice and tried to make himself more sincere. He looked into Christina''s eyes and said, "so I hope you can accompany me all my life, really!"


    Christina couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. Looking at Ling Feng''s slightly restrained appearance, she threw a white eye at him, which was unspeakably charming.


    However, in terms of words, Christina is not so easy to talk. It may also be that Christina has understood Ling Feng''s feelings for her. For a moment, she is a lot happier and said, "do you want me to forgive you so simply? Isn''t that too cheap for you?"


    The sound of that day was so charming that it could turn a hundred steelmakers into soft fingers, whine but not greasy, and make people feel soft from outside to inside. It''s easy to think that the charming woman in front of us is one of the three great beauties in the mainland with singing as her specialty.


    "How can you be satisfied?" Ling Feng hugged Christina and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    Although Ling Feng also has some male chauvinism, he has always believed that it is a man''s duty to make his women happy as much as possible within the scope he can give, so sometimes it is not unacceptable to lower his posture to please his women.


    "Hee hee, I want to eat the most famous Golden cake in Mumba city." Christina blinked mischievously at Ling Feng and made a small request. Smart women know how to act like spoilers in front of men to get favor, while stupid women will only annoy men with entanglement. Obviously, Christina is the former.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, how do I feel you''ve changed?" Ling Ling''s eyes turned around Ling Feng at dinner, and finally stopped and stared at him.


    "Oh? Then linger, tell me, what''s changed in my brother?" Ling Feng asked strangely. He knew that Ling Ling''s intuition was far more than ordinary people, but that was also for crisis and Warcraft. He didn''t believe that Ling Ling could feel things about herself and Christina.


    Not only is Ling Feng surprised, but even Christina stops chewing the golden cake in her mouth and pricks her ears. She is guilty of being a thief. Although she has had a relationship with Ling Feng, if even Ling Ling, a child, knows it, she will still be ashamed and angry to death.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that my brother''s body has changed. It''s like... It''s like it''s becoming similar to me." Ling Ling touched his head, his head tilted slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly because he was serious. If this expression appears on an adult face, people will think it''s a normal expression to think about problems, But when it appears on a child''s face, it seems a little funny and makes people feel funny.


    Ling Feng knows that Ling Ling is very sensitive to some things because he is a spirit beast, but it was only reflected in his perception of distress and Warcraft before. So this makes Ling Feng a little surprised. Is he similar to the spirit beast?


    When Ling Feng gets up in the morning, he habitually transports the mortal formula. There is no special place. What skill surge he heard when he was on earth can only exist in the novel. At least, there is no abnormality in Ling Feng.


    "Young master, the Kang family sent someone to ask where we duel." at this time, Thomas came in and bowed slightly to Ling Feng, "they said they hope to be in a place where everyone can see, so as to ensure the fairness and justice of the duel."


    "Tomorrow should be the day of duel? The Kang family''s calculation is good. They are afraid that I will lose and default. However, they are afraid that they will lose everything this time." Ling Feng smiled coldly. The Kang family''s little tricks are a little childish. I''m afraid they came up with it.


    "Just as he wanted, Thomas, you should be familiar with this place. You should find a place that meets the requirements of the third young Kang family!" Ling Feng waved and told Thomas. Thomas understood and nodded and left the room.


    "Brother, can you beat that annoying guy tomorrow?" Ling Ling listened to Thomas, and his small face began to blush with excitement. It seemed that he wanted to take Kang Jian to his face and beat him up.


    "The wind, such a dandy, will teach you a lesson. However, you should be careful yourself!" Christina also leaned on Ling Feng''s shoulder and gently warned. It seems that Christina''s tone has changed unconsciously after the rapid development of their relationship.


    "In fact, I have a better idea." a scene suddenly crossed Ling Feng''s mind and immediately smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 279

    Mengba city has always been a lively city. Small vendors selling department stores and women gossiping in groups. Pedestrians come and go in an endless stream, shouting, noise, chicken crowing and dog barking. It can be said to be very lively in the daytime. And even when the lights are on, there is a lively night market in the whole town.


    But today, all this disappeared. Small vendors, gossip women, and passers-by seemed to evaporate from the town. Even the chickens and dogs seemed to be pinched by the neck, and there was no movement.


    Everything comes from the gambling agreement between Ling Feng and Kang family sanshao. Today is the day when the gambling agreement is implemented.


    Thomas chose a good place, which made Ling Feng very satisfied. Instead of looking for a piece of land in the city, he pulled the duel field directly to the land in the north of the city. He found an open space and built a huge challenge arena near the ruins and garbage dump.


    The land in the north of the city is basically fertile fields, followed by wide roads, and most of the places close to the garbage dump are open spaces. The third young master of the Kang family wants to gamble with others. For the dull aristocratic circle, it is like a small stone thrown into a backwater, causing huge waves, and everyone is very concerned. So when Thomas wanted to borrow the land to build the challenge arena, these nobles expressed great enthusiasm. They not only generously lent an open space to build the challenge arena, but also came to the grandstand to help build it.


    Today, the nobles and civilians who received the news all flocked to the north of Mengba city and surrounded the whole city. In fact, most people are not optimistic about Ling Feng and his party, but human curiosity is the most primitive, and they are always full of beautiful illusions about the unknown, So everyone came to see the guy who had the courage to fight against the Kang family and hoped that the Kang family would make less mistakes.


    Kang Jian is also very satisfied with today''s situation. At this time, he has a hundred times more confidence in Fernandez, because his father count cantali lent Fernandez the Kang family''s ancestral "Kang''s sword" last night to improve today''s odds of victory. Kang''s sword was made by Kang''s ancestors with the teeth of an emperor level Warcraft fierce dog. If you want to assess the level as cultivation, it can be regarded as a holy order.


    Therefore, seeing that almost the whole Mengba city gathered here today, Kang Jian just met the abnormal psychology that people all over the world saw when he wanted to defeat Ling Feng in front of him. And in this case, if Ling Feng can''t take out the blood of the holy beast on the spot, he can put forward some other requirements. For example... Christina''s graceful figure appears in Kang Jian''s mind, and an obscene smile can''t help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "They''re coming, they''re coming." the crowd began to burst out loud voices. Along the direction people looked, you could see a carriage coming slowly along the avenue. The carriage is a special pick-up carriage for Gaoyang Hotel, so people can easily guess that there are today''s other protagonists sitting here.


    The carriage stopped in front of the challenge arena. The coachman jumped off the shaft and opened the door curtain for the passengers in the car. Christina, who came down first, immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. As a new woman, Christina''s graceful demeanor brightened the eyes of all the men present. Although her face was covered with a veil, her concave convex posture and the enchanting nature of each step made people feel as if she had climbed up a bug, itching.


    Although women are also very concerned about the masked woman who has completely taken away their limelight, unlike men, they are more jealous than appreciating. However, they could be jealous of Christina, but then Ling Ling, who jumped out of the carriage, also had little stars in their eyes.


    That''s lovely!


    Ling Ling is wearing a small flower jacket today, which is made of the fur of the third-order Warcraft purple flame sable. The shape of the purple flame sable is very similar to that of the dark lightning sable, but it is much larger, and the purple flame is beating all over the purple flame. Even if it dies, it will not extinguish, and the flame will not hurt people. On the contrary, the clothes made have good warmth retention.


    It''s just that there are fewer and fewer Ziyan minks killed by human beings in recent years. Now the clothes made of Ziyan mink skin on the market are very expensive and need nearly a crystal coin. However, when Ling Ling went shopping yesterday, she suddenly took a fancy to the small flower jacket made of Ziyan mink skin and wrapped Ling Feng to buy it.


    The small flower jacket was tightly tied to Ling Ling''s body, and small purple flames were beating on the flower jacket one after another. Coupled with Ling Ling''s smiling face, everyone felt a trace of warmth from the bottom of their heart in this early winter.


    The last Ling Feng was ignored by people. Although Ling Feng''s appearance was not ugly, it was just ordinary, and he was dressed casually in a cloth suit, so he was ignored by all people, although many people knew that he was one of the protagonists today.


    "Oh! I thought you weren''t coming!" Kang Jian pretended to look at the red sun in the sky and said exaggeratedly, "it''s almost noon. You''re only here at this time. Are you going to invite the whole city to lunch?"


    Ling Feng smiled and looked around. Indeed, almost all the people in Mengba City arrived today. He intended to make another pit of the Kang family, so he said loudly: "as long as young master Kang dares to gamble, if we don''t add a lottery, the loser will invite all the audience to have lunch. What do you think?"


    Kang Jian''s face changed slightly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He wanted to give Ling Feng a blow, but he didn''t expect to be secretly demolished by Ling Feng. He thought it was your own toast instead of punishment, so he laughed and said: "The most important thing for our nobles is credibility and demeanor. Since you want to gamble, how can I not accompany you? It''s just a lunch. I''m afraid you can''t afford it at that time."


    Fool! Ling Feng secretly scolded in his heart. He was fooled by such a provocation. What did he pretend to be like, not a fool? However, since the fool Kang family San didn''t get into the set and didn''t stick himself to death, it seemed that he was a little sorry for the audience who came all the way. So Ling Feng clapped his hands and said: "Well, it''s settled. There are so many witnesses today. Is young master Kang still afraid that I won''t pay back?"


    "Hum, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m afraid you can''t even take out the holy animal''s blood! But I''m kind and generous. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take out the holy animal''s blood, as long as you......" Kang Jian''s eyes float to Christina with her veil covered, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Unfortunately, Kang Jian''s wishful thinking will eventually fail. Ling Feng turned his wrist and a small bottle appeared in his hand.


    "This is the blood of the holy beast," Ling Feng said, looking at Kang Jian.


    "You''re bullying me. I haven''t seen what the blood of the holy beast looks like. Can a Dalit like you get it? Don''t deceive me with the blood of the snoring beast?" Kang Jian didn''t believe that Ling Feng could get the blood of the holy beast in such a short time. Did he think the holy beast was raised by his own family? Could he get it so easily?


    However, although there is no holy beast around Ling Feng, the existence of Ling Ling, a holy level spirit beast, is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. Moreover, Ling Feng''s two nine level flying Warcraft pets, if they have a chance, are still very promising to become holy beasts.


    Of course, Ling Feng wouldn''t be silly to tell Kang Jian this. He just stretched out his hand holding the bottle, looked at Kang Jian like an idiot, and said, "Young Master Kang, didn''t you find a notary? Let him come up and have a test. Don''t tell me that the notary you''re looking for can''t even distinguish the blood of holy beasts from ordinary Warcraft!"


    Kang Jian still wanted to refute something, but he was stopped by the count cantali around him. If the two people were allowed to quarrel like this, Ling Feng would not be afraid, but the Kang family would lose a lot of shame. Just now, count cantali really wanted to put Kang Jian''s idiot back into his mother''s stomach and put all the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar back to him, so that he wouldn''t do things like he does now A string is missing from the string.


    "Manxiuleidun, come and see if this bottle of blood is the blood of the holy beast." count cantali took the bottle in Ling Feng''s hand, but his eyes scanned Ling Feng like an eagle, as if he wanted to pierce Ling Feng''s soul, and said faintly, "young man, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be able to talk. This is just the advice of a person who came over to you."


    "Hehe, Grandpa, but if young people don''t talk all day, they won''t be as dead as dead mothers?" Ling Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled. Anyway, he is guilty of the Kang family. He doesn''t have to be too polite to count cantali.


    "Hum, I hope you still have the courage to say this later." count cantali''s eyes seem to be colder. The more arrogant Ling Feng is, the more angry he is. Over the years, there are not no people who dare to challenge the dignity of the Kang family, but there are no bones left. What''s more, Ling Feng humiliates himself in public.


    "Kirin blood?" at this moment, manxiuleidun, the notary who examined the blood, uttered an exclamation.

 Chapter 280

    "What? What are you talking about? Say it again!" at this exclamation, count cantali''s face suddenly changed and asked loudly towards mansuretown.


    "Count, although this bottle of blood has only a few drops, it is indeed the blood of a holy beast, and it is not an ordinary holy beast, but the blood of a unicorn." manxiuleidun raised the bottle in his hand and said loudly with excitement on his face. Manxiuleidun is not an ordinary person. It will not be a simple identity to be invited by count cantali to be the notary of this bet. He is a senior appraiser of Mengba mercenary Union. He is familiar with all kinds of known Warcraft, plants and even minerals in the mainland. He is known as the "living dictionary of Mengba city".


    Since the "living dictionary of Mumba" said so, count cantali had absolutely no reason not to believe it. But now his face became more ugly. Can a person who can get the blood of the holy beast and the holy order unicorn in three days be an ordinary person? Of course, it is more likely that this bottle of blood has been brought by him. After all, this explanation is more reasonable, but the person who can bring a bottle of Kirin''s blood is at least not ordinary.


    Is it a young man wandering out of a big noble family? Cantali''s heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Do you know his name?" whispered count cantali to his son.


    "Is he a man worthy of our young master''s inquiry?" Kang Jian regretted as soon as he said it. If it was someone else, he said this is his prestige. But this time it was his father, Lord cantali. The implications are very different.


    "Very good, very good!" two good ones in a row. Count cantali''s eyes at Kang Jian changed from anger to disgust. His full anger had nowhere to vent, and finally turned into the word "very good". If count cantali had strangled Kang Jian just now, he was completely disappointed in Kang Jian - ah Dou who can''t help him.


    However, count cantali still did not think that the young man opposite would be a man who could defeat the ninth order star order swordsman. Because the count of cantali, who is the top of the eighth order, can''t feel that Ling Feng has too strong breath. Instead, he is more like an ordinary person. If you want to completely control your breath, you can do it only when you reach the holy level. Otherwise, as long as Ling Feng''s heart fluctuates, his Qi will be noticed by count cantali.


    On the other hand, while observing Ling Feng, count cantali is also evaluating this character who is almost blind in Monba.


    This guy is not ordinary!


    With the smart ear brought by the mortal formula, Ling Feng listened to the dialogue between count cantali and Kang Jian clearly. In such a public occasion, Ling Feng can completely suppress his emotions and prevent it from erupting. Even his face hasn''t changed much. Ling Feng can''t find other words to describe it except old fox.


    "Excuse me, count, when will the duel begin? It seems that the audience can''t wait!" Ling Feng smiled at count cantali, and then motioned him to look around.


    At the moment, there was a kind of anxiety in the audience, both aristocrats and civilians. After waiting for a long time, both sides were always talking on the stage, which made them impatient.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?" a man suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted loudly.


    Human beings are like this. No matter what happens, as long as someone takes the lead, the follow-up work will become very simple. Then, the mood that had been brewing for a long time broke out in the whole stand, and finally gathered into one sentence and three words.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    It seems that she hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. Ling Feng can only think of a film Gladiator she saw when she was bored on earth. Only in the Roman arena and on the circular audience stage can there be such madness. Unfortunately, one of the people who are treated as monkeys is himself.


    "Don''t worry about him, the most important thing now is to get the land deed and humiliate Kang Jian." Ling Feng comforted himself in his heart, and then looked at count cantali and man xiuleidun as a notary. As for Kang Jian, he directly ignored him. Instead, he was trampled on.


    Count cantali handed a piece of parchment to Mentholatum. After browsing it roughly, Mentholatum said to Ling Feng, "Sir, this is a land lease with an area of 100 square kilometers in the north of the city centered on the place where we are standing. Do you need to have a look?"


    Ling Feng shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t need it. Then he looked at count cantaly and said with a smile, "I believe count cantaly won''t play any dirty tricks in front of so many people, count, do you think so?"


    The scope of the title deed is centered on the place where everyone stands now, which is what Ling Feng hopes. Of course, in the heart of count cantali, we may be able to include the ruins of dozens of square kilometers. Even if we lose, the loss will not be too heavy, right?


    "Well, don''t compare my father with you!" Kang Jian said first before count cantali opened his mouth, and his thick nasal voice showed incomparable contempt.


    "Shut up!" count cantali drank coldly to Kangjian. When Kangjian saw that his father was angry again, but he didn''t know why he flattered the horse''s leg, so he had to move aside bitterly, shut his mouth and stop talking.


    "Since you believe me so much, let''s start the duel." count cantali didn''t say any more words, just said a faint word, walked down the challenge arena and sat down in the first row of the audience.


    Ling Feng also motioned Christina to take Ling Ling down. However, Ling Ling pouted angrily and didn''t want to leave. Ling Feng had to bend down to appease Ling Ling and said: "Ling''er is good. If girls fight around on the stage, they will be regarded as crazy girls. And you see, ling''er is so beautiful today. What a pity if she gets dirty... So don''t worry, my brother will take a hard breath for ling''er and repair that annoying guy."


    "Brother, you have to keep your word!" After Ling Feng''s persuasion, Ling lingcai reluctantly followed Christina out of the challenge arena, and then sat in the first row of the audience on the other side, desperately pinching Bai Jiahei in his hand. Poor Xiaobai, in order not to expose Ling Feng''s identity and can''t speak in such a public place, he can only open two black eyes, full of pain and grievance.


    "I, Fernandez, the first guest of the Kang family, the ninth order star swordsman, please give me advice." after all the irrelevant people left the challenge arena, manxiuleidun used a floating technique and floated into the air near the challenge arena. Fernandez stepped forward, made a standard Knight salute, and then introduced himself to Ling Feng.


    "Ling Feng," Ling Feng said with a slight fist in front of his chest.


    "Pa!" the armguard of the wooden chair in the auditorium was broken by count cantali. He looked blue and his lips trembled. When he looked back and saw Kang Jian with a surprised face, he didn''t say anything, but slapped him in the face.


    "Father, what are you doing beating me?" Kang Jian was blinded by this slap. He opened his mouth and vomited out his two big teeth and bloody water. He could only cover his face with his hands and asked with doubts.


    "You loser and fool, why didn''t I shoot you on the wall?" count cantaly lowered his voice and roared. The deliberately lowered voice was like a Warcraft roaring. "This time, our Kang family was badly hurt by you! Do you know who he is?" when he saw Kang Jian''s look that he didn''t understand, count cantaly spit out fiercely, "He is Ling Feng, the 14th new saint in the mainland."


    At this time, Kang Jian was also flustered. He didn''t even care if his red and swollen face and mouth were covered with blood. He asked foolishly, "what should we do? Tell Fernandez to cancel the duel?"


    "No!" count cantali waved his hand and stopped Kang Jian from rushing up, with a trace of venom in his eyes, "Ling Feng! Hum, our Kang family has remembered you. Even if we suffer a little this time, it''s no big deal. So many people are here today. We can''t make them think our Kang family''s words are worthless. In addition, Fernandez is a martial arts maniac. He doesn''t know much about the outside world except the Kang family. You see, he has no objection to hearing Ling Feng''s name It should be said that he didn''t know the news that the 14th Saint appeared in the mainland. With the strength of the peak of his ninth order star swordsman, plus Kang''s sword and his blue eyed blood carving, there may be a chance of winning. If he knew that he was facing the saint, he would lose first in momentum. "


    Jiang is still old and hot. In a short moment, count cantali can take into account all the situations in the field, so as to choose the most favorable response method for the Kang family, so as to remain unchanged and cope with all changes. If he loses, he will lose a dispensable land, and if he wins by chance, he will make Ling Feng pay a heavy price.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know that the count of cantali has made the decision of sacrificing Fernandez because of his name. For him, he is not afraid of count cantali''s repentance. Anyway, so many people testify that with Ling Feng''s means, the land will eventually become something in his bag. At this time, it is the handle in Fernandez''s hand that attracts him more Strange feeling of the sword.

 Chapter 281

    The crystal clear sword body clearly shows that it is not made of ordinary materials, and the perfect streamline can well isolate the air resistance and give full play to the hand speed of the sword holder. Whether it is on the earth with skill or in the different world with force as the king, the law of "the only martial arts in the world can not be broken quickly" is still valid, If you can stab five or even ten swords when others stab one sword, there is no suspense about the outcome.


    The most important thing is that as soon as the sword came out of its sheath, it gave Ling Feng a very strange feeling. It seemed to be calling him. Looking at the sword, Ling Feng had a strong desire for possession for the first time.


    If the bet had not been set, and it seemed that it was Fernandez''s sword, Ling Feng really wanted Kang Jian to bet the sword to see what the difference was between the sword that gave him such a strong feeling, but he didn''t know that the sword belonged to Kang''s family.


    "The duel begins!" manxiuleidun in the air announced the beginning without any more nonsense. Count cantali and Kang Jian stared at the stage. At the moment, they still had a sense of luck in their hearts. They hoped that Ling Feng was only of the same name. Although they knew that the probability of this wish coming true was almost zero, man was such a strange animal, When you don''t see the final result, you won''t give up completely.


    Fernandez is worthy of being a martial arts maniac. His sword skill is the most flexible and the strongest that Ling Feng has ever seen in the world. In addition to Li Mengyao and the infatuated swordsman Basten, Ling Feng really can''t find anyone who can compete with Fernandez in sword skill.


    When manxiuleidun announced the beginning, Fernandez burst out a red light. Ling Feng knew that it was the effect of fighting spirit. After the red light, Fernandez disappeared from his place. Then Ling Feng only felt the shadow of the sword coming from all directions. It seemed scattered, but each track had a common goal, that is, to stand in the center of the challenge arena.


    Everyone in the audience gave a cry of surprise. Even though many people heard bards tell about some scenes of high-level martial artists dueling, it was another thing to see them with their own eyes. Moreover, most swordsmen on the mainland are big swords with both hands and win by force. To put it simply, they inject fighting spirit into the big swords and chop and wave them blindly. How can they not be surprised that it is the first time they have seen an elegant attack like Fernandez?


    However, in the eyes of the audience, the extraordinary sword skill is full of loopholes in Ling Feng''s eyes. Although Fernandez uses the crystal sword in his hand to speed up his hand and make up for some loopholes, many sword moves are cumbersome and unnecessary. If Fernandez''s sword can be simpler and more direct, Ling Feng may have a headache.


    But at this time, Ling Feng just moved a little and went through the seemingly dense sword net. Fengshen''s legs are good at speed. When they wear the sword net, they kick out from a strange angle. The shadow of the legs in the sky is dazzling. Only a burst of explosion like fried beans was heard. Fernandez''s dense sword net broke a big hole. At this time, they just exchanged a position and stopped.


    Ling Feng has tried many methods, but he still can''t cultivate fighting spirit. He doesn''t think fighting spirit is stronger than internal power. He''s just curious. He knows himself and the enemy to win every battle. Therefore, he hasn''t stopped his research on fighting spirit. Today, he found another function of fighting spirit.


    Although fighting spirit can''t be as silent as internal force, its destructive power is beyond doubt, but Fernandez can be said to have found another way, gave up most of the attack power of fighting spirit, used the powerful propulsion generated by fighting spirit to obtain ultra-high speed, and had the strength of holy order with the hyperactive sword in his hand.


    The holy order is not necessarily strong fighting spirit. They often find their own way and get a promotion in the realm. After reaching the holy order, fighting spirit is no longer the only measure of victory or defeat. Each saint has his own unique fighting style, and when he reaches the emperor level, this unique fighting style will be branded with his own exclusive brand and form a field.


    It seems that Fernandez''s style is speed. Fengshen leg is also a martial art that pays attention to speed, so Ling Feng decided to fight fast with Fengshen leg.


    This is Lingfeng''s first time to fully display the Fengshen leg. Catching the wind and catching the shadows is the key to the introduction of the Fengshen leg. At this time, when Lingfeng exerted all his strength, the whole person suddenly became ethereal, like a ghost. Fernandez''s pupils contracted for a while. After practising martial arts for so many years, he saw such a graceful and fast body method for the first time. He always thought that he could definitely rank among the top three in the whole continent in terms of subtlety after painstakingly studying the fast wind footwork for so many years. At this moment, he found that he was watching the sky, This casually emerged one can be proud of the speed eclipsed, the heart is choppy, can not say whether it is jealousy or anger.


    The more he looked at Ling Feng shaking around him, the more frightened Fernandez was. He not only couldn''t keep up with each other''s speed, but gradually couldn''t even keep up with his eyes. If he continued like this, he would only be slaughtered by others.


    Drink! The red sword spirit suddenly made Kang''s sword shine brightly. Fernandez split his sword on the challenge arena. The noble who was eager to take the initiative to build the challenge arena was more intentional. He knew that the wooden challenge arena could not stand being demolished. He found a group of slaves nearby and built the challenge Arena with stone overnight. Of course, the stone used would not be very good.


    Fernandez had observed the whole challenge arena before the duel. For a battle, external factors are sometimes the key to winning. Therefore, when he found that he could not keep up with Ling Feng''s speed, Fernandez''s sword showed great destructive power. The fiery fighting spirit poured on the sword blasted a big pit in the challenge Arena built of inferior stones, The flying rubble flew around with great lethality.


    In this case, if Ling Feng wants to avoid the flying gravel, he can only slow down his speed slightly. Fernandez''s eyes flash and accelerate, and he jumps in front of Ling Feng.


    Picking, splitting, stabbing, waving and chopping, the basic sword technique of one handed sword was continuously used by Fernandez. Although it was not a profound sword technique, it turned complexity into simplicity, but the basic sword technique of returning to nature achieved unexpected results. With a chi, Ling Feng''s coat was scratched and opened a huge gap.


    "It turns out that the basic sword technique, which is supported only by speed, can achieve greater lethality as long as it is used smoothly and consistently." Fernandez didn''t stop the sword in his hand, but his mind was running rapidly. He found that he had found a road suitable for himself, and the fighting spirit in his body seemed to resonate constantly, Make him want to roar out loud.


    "Roar!" finally, Fernandez suddenly stopped and took two steps back. He raised his head and roared into the sky. The veins on his neck were prominent. His red fighting spirit was like a flame poured with oil. It burned more and more. Then from the root, his eyes began to change.


    White, dazzling white, bloomed from Fernandez''s body. People in the audience couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands. That white was too dazzling. But Ling Feng could clearly see that the White was like a new one. He drilled out of his body and squeezed out the red fighting spirit released from his body like an expulsion. Finally, he formed a white cocoon and wrapped Fernandez in.


    Ling Feng didn''t interrupt Fernandez''s breakthrough. As a martial artist, he knows how rare a breakthrough is for a martial artist. Especially after reaching the high level, it often takes decades for a breakthrough. What''s more, it''s impossible for Fernandez to directly cross the ashen level and break through the holy level, unless he has some important feelings, If you interrupt yourself at this time, you have a great chance of success. It may even make Fernandez seriously injured by the powerful force of breakthrough, but he didn''t, because he also wants to see what changes Fernandez will make when he breaks through the holy order.


    The white light gradually dissipated, and Fernandez returned to everyone''s sight. At the moment, Fernandez closed his eyes tightly. Fernandez, who had just entered the holy order, could not control his breath. An overwhelming momentum swept the whole challenge arena, rolled up the raging wind and brushed everyone''s face.


    Cold! Sharp! The strong wind made people''s faces ache, just like a blade. Many people, especially women, couldn''t help but scream with piercing pain.


    "Holy order, our Kang family also has holy order!" count cantali just smiled happily, regardless of the red and stinging cheeks blown by the wind. With the strength of the holy order, the strength of the Kang family has reached a higher level. Even if Ling Feng is the new 14th strong person in the mainland, what about Fernandes, who has Kang''s sword and blue eyed blood carving, even if he is new to the holy order, It will never be worse than the saint who has been famous for many years. In the opinion of count cantali, a good pet and a top-grade weapon can completely make up for some deficiencies in cultivation.

 Chapter 282

    "Thank you." it took Fernandez a long time to open his eyes. He also knew how much risk he had taken in his breakthrough. If Ling Feng had just shot, he had died a hundred times, and Fernandez, who had broken through to the holy order, could feel that Ling Feng''s power was definitely not under him.


    "Introduce yourself again, Fernandez, holy order." Fernandez took the Kang sword in his hand again and shook it gently. The four finger wide Kang sword even gave a completely different sound, "what I have in my hand is the holy order weapon - Kang sword!"


    "Kang''s sword?" Ling Feng was not surprised that the sword in Fernandez''s hand could reach the holy level. He could even feel that the sword might have more powerful potential, just waiting for someone who could give full play to it. At this time, the Kang''s sword in Fernandez''s hand had changed a lot from its previous appearance, The original ordinary hilt now extends a huge hand guard, and some fine lines appear on the sword body. And Ling Feng could feel that the sound of Kang''s sword calling him became clearer and clearer, and directly appeared in his mind.


    Shaking his head, he tried to give up the strange feeling brought by Kang''s sword. Ling Feng burst open his already broken coat and revealed his solid chest. He still hugged his fist and said slowly: "Ling Feng, holy order!"


    People in Mengba city are destined to enjoy an extraordinary stimulation feeling today. After seeing a ninth order star swordsman break through, they can also see another Saint order strong man. All this stimulates their fragile heart again and again. Some well-informed people have already guessed that Ling Feng is the new 14th saint. At the moment, Ling Feng has admitted it himself, and his heart is even more excited.


    There was much discussion under the stage, and the situation on the stage changed.


    Just as everyone was still talking, Fernandez did it. The biggest difference between the holy order and the previous stage is not only that the fighting spirit has become more powerful, but has its own fighting mode. Fernandez, who suddenly realized the breakthrough from the battle just now, has raised his fast attack to a new level.


    It is still simple to pick, split and stab, but the connection between each ring and each ring is seamless. The whole sword seems to have become a part of others. Moreover, the speed addition of fighting spirit and Kang''s sword itself makes Fernandez''s right hand completely become a gray shadow, and the snow-white sword shadow blocks the space three feet around Ling Feng''s body.


    No loopholes! After going to zacunqing, Fernandez''s sword skills have been greatly improved. This time, Ling Feng can only dodge within three feet with the help of the quick and small-scale movement of Feng Shen''s legs, and can''t break out of this sword shadow as easily as last time.


    Fernandez''s sword is becoming more and more urgent. In the eyes of others, Ling Feng has almost no strength to fight back. It can be said that he is being beaten. There is a smile of relief on the faces of count cantali and Kang Jian. You know, if you add the eighth order Warcraft blue eye blood carving, which is also famous for speed, Fernandes is almost in suspense, At least for now.


    "Brother, come on!" Ling Ling Ling''s voice spread to the stage. Christina was so nervous that she twisted her clothes with her hands. She never left the challenge arena for a moment. Although Ling Ling Ling knew that Ling Feng didn''t do her best, she also pinched Bai Jiahei half to vent her depression when she saw her brother being beaten by others.


    Seeing her actions makes Christina so worried, Ling Feng has some guilt in her heart. In fact, he is not unable to break Fernandez''s strong attack, but he wants to touch the hyperactive sword that makes him have a strange feeling more closely, so he has been just dodging without making any moves. Now, it seems that he is a little selfish, but it makes the people concerned about him worry in vain.


    Boom! Before they had time to react, they only heard a loud noise and saw Ling Feng''s whole person spinning like a top. As he rotated faster and faster, a violent tornado wrapped his whole person in the center. The loud noise was made when Kang''s sword came into contact with the tornado. Fernandez was shocked back to the edge of the challenge arena by the powerful anti shock force.


    Wind roll floor remnant! Where the wind passes, there is no grass. People living in the remote northwest can often see tornadoes in the dry desert. After the tornado rages, it leaves a barren land. No matter people, animals or the only green in the desert, they will be involved in tens of thousands of feet of altitude and finally fall to a very far place. Before falling, they will be torn to pieces by the powerful centrifugal force.


    However, people living in Gaochang Kingdom, south of the East, rarely see tornadoes. Even if there are water tornadoes on the sea, they generally do not appear in the coastal area, but in the middle of the sea. Ling Feng tells us how tornadoes are formed and how destructive they are.


    The surface of the whole challenge arena was empty, not even a little gravel. It was rolled into the air by the tornado formed by Ling Feng. All kinds of gadgets in the hands of many people in the audience, perhaps magic sticks, swords, or children''s toys, were sucked into the tornado at this moment.


    The luckiest and luckiest person is manxiuleidun, who has been floating in the air. When the tornado was formed, he was the first to be involved. The violent tornado whirled him around. His clothes were torn to pieces and hit his head by a stone rolled in somewhere, But in the end, he was lucky to be thrown out by the tornado and landed in the audience, avoiding being torn to pieces.


    Ling Feng, who is loyal to the tornado, once again speeds up. The tornado once again expands its diameter and pours on Fernandez standing on the edge of the challenge arena together with the shadow of his legs.


    At this time, the Kang sword in Fernandez''s hand began to tremble constantly. He only felt that the fighting spirit in his body suddenly burst out, and then poured the past into Kang sword from his hands, and there was no stopping trend at all. Fernandez is like a huge white light ball at the moment, which looks very powerful, but only he himself understands the pain. Now even if he wants to lose his Kang sword, there is no way. The handle of the sword is like sticking to the palm of his hand. He can''t do anything except constantly instilling fighting spirit into it.


    "Alas, in exchange for a moment of brilliance with his life, does he really think that a small nine level star swordsman can break through the holy level just by fighting once? Even the emperor level can''t use the broken iron teeth easily. It seems that cantali didn''t tell him at all. Maybe cantali didn''t know it was such a terrible handle Sword. "On the audience, a man shrouded in a black mage''s robe sighed gently," the fierce dog is the legendary king of Warcraft. If someone can fully control the sword made with its teeth, I don''t know what kind of scene it is. "


    Of course, Fernandez can''t hear this. Even Ling Feng is surprised at the current situation. He can clearly feel that a huge force is brewing in the white light ball. This force has far exceeded Fernandez himself. Is it the reason for the sword?


    A strong premonition appeared in Ling Feng''s heart again. He was sure that Fernandez''s change was definitely related to the sword, but now he had no time to consider what was going on. He only knew that if Fernandez continued like this, he would be blown up by that huge force.


    Ling Feng in mid air stretched out his right hand and closed his fingers together. A blue and white current began to beat around his fingers. At the moment, only relying on the sharp attack power of benlei''s finger can it break the strange light ball. But when Ling Feng was still gathering lightning power, a blood red shadow crossed, and a big eagle about the size of white and black rushed at the white light ball.


    There was no suspense. When the eagle approached the light ball, it was covered by a white light column, and then from the beginning, it turned into bursts of blood red steam and disappeared.


    Good overbearing power, this white light left an indelible impression on everyone present. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know what kind of eagle it is, it seems that it may be Fernandez''s Warcraft pet. If he wants to save the Lord, he doesn''t want to be too low, but it is so easily erased by the light column. Its power can be seen in general.


    Drink!


    Suddenly, a sad and desolate roar broke out in the light ball. Although Fernandez can''t help himself at the moment, he is still clear about the outside world. The blue eyed blood carving that has followed him for decades sacrificed to save himself, which filled his heart with sadness and anger.


    "Ling Feng!" Fernandez shouted again. Although there were no simple words, Ling Feng had understood each other''s meaning.


    The wind stopped and thunder rose again.


    Although Ling Feng has stopped, he still floats in the air. The whole sky begins to become gray, in sharp contrast to the dazzling white light of Fernandez on the ground.

 Chapter 283

    Boom! Bursts of thunder sounded, and white lights began to appear in the sky. Dazzling lightning cut through the sky, like long snakes rolling and entangled between clouds and fog. The blue and white light began to fill the whole heaven and earth, and the violent thunder elements gathered madly around Ling Feng.


    The lightning between Ling Feng''s fingers also gradually brightens and thickens. Gradually, it climbs from his fingers to his shoulder, like an electric snake with a stick, winding Ling Feng''s whole arm.


    Suddenly, the world was quiet, as if the whole space were still, without a sound. A white light rose from the ground, connected the whole heaven and earth, and then dragged a long white shadow into a month and a half, straight into the Lingfeng in the air.


    Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly stared and his right hand pulled forward. The lightning that had just gathered in the whole heaven and earth turned into a huge column of light. The dark sky was split in two by this blue and white, and the dazzling light made everyone only squint slightly to be a little more comfortable.


    But this is not over. Lei Zhu ran through the whole world, even Ling Feng himself shrouded in it, and then frantically hit the white crescent sword spirit waved by Fernandes.


    The earth began to tremble, but no one could see clearly what had happened. Their eyes had been blinded by the light emitted by the collision between the two. Even those who closed their eyes could not escape the temporary blindness. In this way, the light completely disappeared from the cover of their eyes and directly pierced into their pupils. Many people covered their eyes with their hands, The sting kept tears running down.


    The shaking is becoming more and more intense. Many people grope and roll away from this terrible place with their impressions. People are always full of fear of the unknown. In addition to Ling Ling, only the mysterious man shrouded in black robes was not affected. Christina firmly grasped Ling Ling''s hands. Even if she couldn''t open her eyes, she didn''t leave. She kept asking about the situation on Ling Ling''s challenge arena. Unfortunately, the wind and thunder moved, and a series of explosions came out after the sword and thunder column collided, Even if Ling Ling lies in Christina''s ear and yells, she can''t fully understand Ling Feng''s current situation. She just wants to stay here and wait for Ling Feng to leave with herself unharmed.


    Kang Jian already didn''t know how many feet he had been trampled by the crowded crowd. When the earth began to shake, he wanted to leave, but when he couldn''t see the road, he had to grope and climb out like others, but he didn''t know who pressed him on the ground at once, climbed over his back, and then stepped on and climbed countless.


    When no one was raging on his back, he finally shouted "I''m free". Unfortunately, he had no chance to climb out. Just now I didn''t know which guy weighing more than 200 kg rolled over his back. Moreover, the great existence of those two humps made Kang Jian sure that it was a female creature, The young body and mind suffered the heaviest blow again and fainted directly.


    The earth shook again, and the whole challenge arena had broken. Even mottled lines appeared on the earth, which was about to be unable to withstand the huge impact. The thunder pillar in the sky has not dissipated. Fernandez has waved the second sword, and a white crescent moon stronger than the first sword burst out of the air.


    As soon as the second sword burst out, Fernandez drank violently and waved another sword. This sword almost exhausted all his strength. After it was waved, all the white fighting spirit on his body dissipated, and the excited sword in his hand fell to the ground. He just supported his knees with both hands, gasped heavily, and looked up at the air.


    The third sword Qi came first, caught up with the previous one, and then gathered into a huge crescent sword Qi, which inevitably collided with Lei Zhu again. It was always the most violent energy between heaven and earth. After the impact between the thunder pillar and the crescent moon, although the crescent moon was not scattered as the first time, it was pressed down by the thunder pillar and shot into the challenge arena. Then, Lei Zhu also blew down.


    The smoke dispersed, and the whole challenge arena had turned into ruins. Fernandez, who lost his fighting spirit, was decomposed by the violent energy at the moment of thunder column and body, just like the blue eye blood carving, turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Ling Feng finally showed up in the air. He didn''t expect that he used the lightning power this time and encountered a rare thunderstorm. In this way, the lightning in the whole sky was extracted by him. However, Ling Feng had a small harvest this time. In the violent thunderstorm just now, he found that his lightning ability still had more room for development. He just needed to think about how to improve it.


    The ground was already in a mess, and people almost began to recover their eyesight. One by one, they got up from the ground and looked at it from a distance. Only manxiuleidun showed the quality that a notary should have. He completely ignored his own pain, floated into the air again, announced Ling Feng''s victory, and handed over the bottle containing the blood of the holy beast to Ling Feng together with the title deed.


    "Unexpectedly, your excellency is the 14th new saint in the mainland. It seems that I cantali is really old and so clumsy." the count of cantali also returned to the ruins at the moment, came to Ling Feng with an iron blue face and said coldly. His bitter eyes seem to want to swallow Ling Feng alive.


    "Hehe, this time I have more feelings from the count." Ling Feng waved the title deed in his hand and smiled faintly. Since he has offended, it''s better to offend completely. After having Christina, Ling Feng''s state of mind has changed a lot. He is no longer a person, but has concerns. He wants to develop his own power, To protect the people he cares about, the count cantali and his family are his best stepping stones.


    "Then goodbye, right? I''m sure we''ll see each other again." count cantali didn''t say anything more. He just took a good look at Ling Feng from head to foot, as if to carve his appearance into his heart. Then he snorted coldly and left. As for the third young master of the Kang family, who was still lying on the ground, he let several servants carry him away like a dead dog.


    "Brother, just now you scared your beautiful sister into tears." as soon as count cantali left, Ling Ling threw herself into Ling Feng''s arms like a bird, pursed her small mouth and said, but her eyes kept floating towards Christina.


    Christina''s eyes are red. Although everyone cried when the light was dazzling just now, it was just tears. Christina''s eyes are swollen and obviously not stimulated by the light, which makes Ling Feng feel a little distressed. Put Ling Ling down in her arms. Ling Feng went to Christina''s body, took her into her arms and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Christina''s voice was still a little choking, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked up at Ling Feng affectionately and said, "can you teach me to fight? I don''t want to be a vase again. I want to be able to accompany you and fight with you instead of standing there like just now. I can''t help anything."


    Ling Feng gently stroked Christina''s soft hair. The softest place in her heart seemed to be touched by something. It was a little sour and warm. Her voice was lowered a lot involuntarily. She said softly: "Fool, fighting is not as simple as you think. Besides, I intend to officially establish my own forces. This land lease is the first step. You won''t worry about me in the future. Trust me."


    "But... But..." Christina wanted to say something, but Ling Feng gently covered her mouth.


    "You can''t let us discuss these things in the ruins? What''s more, am I so embarrassed now? If you want to make love with me, you should let me go back to take a bath, change clothes, and then find a beautiful and romantic place to say no slowly?" With that, Ling Feng pointed to herself. Christina found that Ling Feng was not only covered with dust and stone debris, but also almost all his clothes had become beggar clothes. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling''er, let''s go!" Ling Feng hugged Christina''s thin waist and shouted to Ling Ling who didn''t know what to do in the ruins.


    "It''s coming, brother... The beautiful sister is the best to laugh." Ling Ling heard Ling Feng''s cry and hurriedly ran over, took Ling Feng''s other arm and said with a charming smile.


    "Little girl, you must be more beautiful than your sister when you grow up." Christina reached out and patted Ling Ling''s head. Her eyes were full of doting, not only because Ling Feng loved the little girl very much, but also Ling Ling herself got along well with Christina and was very pleasant.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Ling Feng laughed. At this time, Thomas had found the waiting carriage sent by Gaoyang hotel nearby and greeted the people by the carriage.


    "Well, brother, by the way, didn''t that cheap guy say to invite everyone present to lunch? Why did he run like this?" suddenly, Ling Ling asked Ling Feng seriously. It seemed that she meant to kill Kang Jian severely.


    "Ha ha, that guy has been trampled into a panda. Next time... Next time I meet him, I''ll let him make it up!"


    "Brother, what is a panda? Warcraft? Why hasn''t linger heard of it?"


    "This..."

 Chapter 284

    The carriage just drove out not far away, Ling Feng only felt a sharp Qi directly locked himself, but Ling Ling in his arms had no reaction. It is reasonable to say that the spirit beast should discover the Qi machine faster than himself. This only shows that the Qi machine is directly locked on himself, and his cultivation degree is far higher than himself and Ling Ling Ling, so there is only the supreme strong man.


    Is it the old man Joseph? Ling Feng''s mind can''t help but flash over the green life field. He has learned a lot recently, but he can''t run through into a clear idea. Maybe it''s a good choice to fight with the emperor level strong.


    "Christina, you take ling''er back first. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with. I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t wait for me." Ling Feng stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, motioned the coachman to stop, and then turned to Christina.


    "Where are you going?" Christina asked softly, her eyes full of worry.


    "Didn''t you say that there''s something else, and you''ll be right back after you''ve handled it." Ling Feng didn''t dare to tell Christina that she was going to find an imperial master, otherwise she wouldn''t follow her immediately. Before Christina spoke again, Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s small head, and then she had used the heart formula of Fengshen leg technique, Turned into a light smoke and floated away.


    With all his strength, Ling Feng returned to the challenge arena just now, and then stopped on a boulder.


    "Please come out!" Ling Feng was sure it wasn''t Joseph, because there was no one in the ruins. As Ling Feng knew, Joseph decided not to call himself and didn''t show up. So he said coldly to the open space. He hated these forced guys. Since he didn''t show up, why did he lock himself with an air machine, Is it just for fun?


    "Hehe, little guy, it seems that you have a lot of complaints about me calling you." a figure appeared on the fragmented challenge arena, which was the mysterious man shrouded in black robes in the audience.


    "Of course, I''m here. You''re so secretive. Aren''t you scolding? Or do all imperial level masters like it?" Ling Feng sneered disdainfully. Since he is not an acquaintance, Ling Feng doesn''t need to give him face, even though he is facing a strong emperor.


    "Little fellow, what''s the trick you just used?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing, lifted his hat, and an old face appeared in front of Ling Feng. With snow-white hair and beard, the whole face was engraved with the traces of years. At this time, he smiled slightly and narrowed his eyes into a line, so he looked up and down Lingfeng.


    "Fengshen leg." seeing that the other party took off his hat, Ling Feng''s tone eased a lot and his mood calmed down slowly. Ling Feng himself felt very confused about his sudden anger just now. Didn''t he come here to fight with the other party?


    "Fengshen leg? Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this name in two or three hundred years. How about it? Do you want to fight with me?"


    The old man seemed to be tempting the children with lollipops, and his wrinkled face was full of banter. It was like saying to Ling Feng that you have to fight or not.


    Ling Feng turned back to find a satisfactory opponent. Naturally, he couldn''t return empty handed. When the old man proposed a fight, he nodded his head to agree.


    The last time I fought with Joseph, I learned that the supreme has different fields, and in the field, the supreme itself is the absolute king, who can use the field to weaken the opponent and improve himself to the greatest extent. Ling Feng just doesn''t know what kind of field the old man will have. You know, the last fight with Joseph has taught Ling Feng the strength of the field, and each supreme field is different.


    "Domain is a means that the strong above the Holy Level strengthen their own characteristics and attributes, and then release them to form a special attack on the enemy within a certain range." the old man said slowly, his face full of kindness. He didn''t look like he was looking for trouble at all. On the contrary, he looked at and appreciated it, "In fact, your strength has reached the peak of the holy order, but there is no guide. You don''t know how to relate and play what you understand."


    Ling Feng was shocked by the old man''s words, but some couldn''t believe it and asked, "how can you let me believe what you said? Help others break through. I''m afraid you''re not so kind?"


    The old man didn''t refute, but his eyes flashed, and a golden halo centered on him quickly spread around. Ling Feng didn''t have time to respond, so he was shrouded in the halo. Then, as last time, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and the ruins around him had disappeared. At the moment, what appeared in front of Ling Feng was a suspected silver The river falls into a huge waterfall for nine days.


    The waterfall hung down from the sky and rushed down from the nine sky with the momentum of ten thousand horses. With bursts of roar, it fell into the deep pool under the cliff at high speed. The huge impact made the pool rise white smoke, which was formed by scattered water droplets. The sun shone on the white fog through the water curtain, and built a slightly curved colorful bridge out of thin air.


    What a beautiful view! Ling Feng gently praised. Is everyone''s field so beautiful? Joseph''s field is full of vitality, and the vibrant green makes people relaxed and happy. The old man''s field is a kind of majestic beauty. The magnificent momentum of flying down 3000 feet will make many people involuntarily indulge in it. However, although the realm of emperor level Warcraft is more powerful, it is full of killing and destruction.


    "In fact, human beings yearn for the beautiful West, but Warcraft is different from human beings. Even if they have higher power, all they want to have is their most primitive desire. The field is still an embodiment of the state of mind, so the field of Warcraft and human beings is very different." the old man seemed to see through Ling Feng''s mind, and his voice whispered, like a key, Gently insert the key hole at the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart, twist it open, and open the door, "what''s your heart? What will your field be?"


    Many memory fragments emerge from Ling Feng''s mind. Those fragments that have been understood, as well as his own understanding of life, are pieced together. Slowly, a complete picture appears in front of Ling Feng.


    "I am the unpredictable lightning. I don''t know when to draw out or disappear. I can illuminate a person''s sky or destroy everything I see. I will use the dazzling blue and white to write this world that only belongs to me." Ling Feng gently closed his eyes and slowly spit out a mysterious word from his mouth. His body began to change. In this field, it is reasonable to say that everything is controlled by the creator of the field, but under the influence of Ling Feng, electric lights began to flicker and converge in the air.


    "Oh? You started to break through so soon? You can teach." the old man touched his chin with satisfaction and said with a smile, "she is worthy of being the person that girl Mengyao likes. Let me help you again."


    The old man clasped his thumb and index finger, and a snap finger popped out. Then there was a loud thunder in the whole sky. It suddenly became dark, only white light rose, and then disappeared.


    Many thunder elements have gathered around Ling Feng. Some are generated by his own lightning power, and some are pulled from the lightning summoned by the old man. The blue and white lightning on Ling Feng is like naughty little snakes, running up and down and playing.


    The electric light became more and more intense, reaching a white hot degree, and with Lingfeng as the center, it became a huge power grid and spread around. Ling Feng has completely fallen into an unconscious state. He is just subconsciously still drawing free lightning in the air and gathering madly. The old man''s face began to change. Although he found that Ling Feng may have the power of the thunder system when he began to see Ling Feng fighting with Fernandez, he didn''t expect that he could control the power of the thunder system to such an extent. You should know that the thunder system is the most violent and difficult energy in nature. It''s not that there have never been thunder warriors in the past, but they finally touch themselves into a piece of coke because they can''t control the violent power of lightning.


    Lingfeng is still gathering, the power grid is also spreading rapidly, and soon reached the edge of the field of the elderly. The power grid did not break the field and rush out, but stopped and paused at the edge of the field. The contrast of that time makes people feel that the whole time and space suddenly stopped for a few seconds, and then a burst of blue and white light burst out between heaven and earth, filling the whole space. It is no longer an extension of the plane, but the crazy movement of lightning in the whole four-dimensional space of the field of the elderly, just like taking the whole field for yourself.

 Chapter 285

    "This boy! The field is actually the power of lightning. Fortunately, my Shenglong field and lightning are not mutually exclusive, otherwise it will look good." the old man has a bitter face. He was kind-hearted to guide Ling Feng to break through the peak of the holy order, but now he has to try to control his field power. He can''t let Ling Feng break his field or hurt Ling Feng, In his own opinion, it was pure self infliction.


    The thunder light probably lasted for nearly 100 seconds, and began to weaken gradually. But there was still a ray of thunder shining on Ling Feng, and the whole person was a little more indifferent than before. Basically, the warriors in the ancient world will not restrain their breath. When fighting, it is easy to distinguish the opponent''s rank. Because Ling Feng practices internal skills, he looks much more ordinary than ordinary martial artists.


    In the ancient world, the supreme level master really learned to put it in and out freely, so whether Joseph or the old man in front of him, if he didn''t mean it, even Ling Feng at the moment couldn''t feel the real strength of each other. But Ling Feng''s feeling to the old man is more shocking. After the breakthrough, Ling Feng can be said to have completely reached a state of returning to nature, just like an ordinary person.


    "Boy, do you think you should thank me well?" the old man smiled at Ling Feng with deep meaning.


    With a bang, a blue and white thunder light brushed the old man''s ears and temples, emitting a slight paste smell. Ling Feng himself didn''t do anything. He found that after he broke through to the supreme level, the lightning power increased greatly. As long as his mind moved, the lightning would attack according to his heart.


    "Smelly boy, I''m kind enough to help you break through, but you play with me?" the old man''s white hair and beard stood up. He lived so long that he dared to lay his hands on himself. Ling Feng is the first person. How can he not be angry?


    "Cut!" a thunder, blue and white thunder across the sky in the blink of an eye and fell on the old man''s side. Ling Feng''s figure appeared with the thunder light, and his right leg turned into a long whip, which scratched across the air at high speed, making a sharp harsh sound, straight to the old man''s head.


    carry out with drive and sweep! There are six moves in Fengshen leg. Although this move is only a simple leg, it is the most powerful move in Fengshen leg. This leg is simplified, powerful as thunder and fast as wind. Few people can compete with it. In addition, Ling Feng''s speed is different from that in the past with the help of lightning. This move is really as powerful as wind and thunder.


    The old man''s eyes were cold. He didn''t need to test the strong destructive power of this leg, but he just made a move. The area in front of Ling Feng was evacuated by the leg wind. But will the old man let Ling Feng kick like this? Obviously not.


    A huge wave inexplicably rolled out from the earth and turned into a dragon, carrying the surging waves to the same raging Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng didn''t see the dragon, and he killed a dragon knight himself, but when Ling Feng saw the water rolled dragon, he was stunned.


    Different from that kind of lizard, this is a typical oriental dragon, with antlers, Eagle claws and snake body, which makes Ling Feng feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy, but the giant dragon doesn''t think so, and still pounced on Ling Feng with open teeth and claws.


    Even if it''s kind, the thing that wants his life can''t be left after all. Ling Feng''s legs don''t decrease. It''s just a lightning turn. It''s a hard chop towards the huge head of the dragon.


    With a bang, water drops fell all over the sky.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that the giant dragon just made of water would have such a hard degree. The huge anti earthquake force bounced him back into the sky, and his right leg was numb. What depressed him most was that the water droplets gathered together again. The giant dragon shook his head again, and the eyes made of water droplets turned around, It focuses on Ling Feng again.


    inexorably hangs on!


    Ling Feng is full of resentment towards the mysterious old man. He has never seen such a shameless one before. Ling Feng has never seen this kind of war skill similar to magic. The imperial Warcraft of the mercenary union summoned two hell double headed dogs, but he can''t kill a dragon like the mysterious old man. He met it for the first time.


    Alas, men, there are always many first times!


    Ling Feng sighed softly. His hands didn''t stop. In a moment, he waved hundreds of fists.


    After breaking through the supreme power, the soaring strength is obvious. At the moment, the fit between lightning power and Ling Feng''s body has reached an unprecedented height. Therefore, Ling Feng can not only fly to the ground like some fairy legends on the earth with the help of thunder light, or move like a magician. At the moment, the speed of boxing has increased greatly, which is also the credit of lightning power.


    The white frozen air broke away from Ling Feng''s fist. After reaching the supreme level, his internal power also jumped to a new level. Tianshuang fist has reached the level of internal Qi and external Qi. The frozen gas shot at the dragon like a meteor shower, and soon frozen half of the dragon''s body. The Dragon tried to open its mouth, like yelling at Ling Feng. However, it has become half an ice sculpture. It has the intention to kill the enemy and is unable to return to the sky.


    "I don''t believe you can''t die like this." there was another ray of thunder. Ling Feng flashed in front of the dragon and put his fingers together and poked them on the dragon''s forehead. With a crackling sound, the dragon was covered with bursts of lightning, and then turned into pieces and cracked.


    Looking back at the mysterious old man who has been watching him silently, Ling Feng snorted softly.


    "I didn''t expect you to break my shenglongba like this. It''s a terrible thing for later generations!" the old man just shook his head at Ling Feng''s humming, didn''t care at all, but showed a satisfied smile on his face, "I''m very satisfied with your way of thanking you, boy, but it''s not enough to do it all at once. I like your legs, fists and fingers very much and want to study them well!"


    "Bah!" Ling Feng spat secretly, but he knew in his heart that he had just broken through to the supreme level. Being able to defeat a strong man of the same level would be of great benefit to his rapid stability. Moreover, the old man had always been fighting with himself in a guiding way, and seemed to take good care of himself.


    However, there is a person of sufficient level who is willing to make sandbags for himself. He can''t ask for such an opportunity. Ling Feng is ready to fight well. He has been in the ancient continent for so long and has never put all he has learned into practice. In addition to the Luoying sword technique, he has only used the three skills of fist, leg, finger and palm. The remaining one is too powerful to be compared with benlei Up and down, and the killing range is very high, so Lingfeng hasn''t used it.


    Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a lightning like symbol flashed in his eyes. The world changed color in an instant. The old man was filled with violent lightning within his reach. If there were people of equal strength, from the outside world, this field was a huge blue and white light ball, with terrible lightning flashing on the surface. But the old man in the lightning field People can clearly feel that Ling Feng''s field seems to be stronger than his. Even he can''t feel the edge of the field or the center.


    The field is a very special existence. Once it is launched, all people will turn into a specific dimensional space, and the nature of the field is not divided into high and low, but only the size of quantity. Therefore, when Ling Feng breaks through to the supreme level and forms the lightning field for the first time, he is almost destroyed, and the ascending dragon field that cannot fully release its power will be destroyed.


    Of course, at this time, if the old man wants to repeat the situation just now and use his own field to break Ling Feng''s strength, it is not impossible. After all, on the road of practice, age is a factor determining his strength. The old man''s two or three hundred years of cultivation must be much better than Ling Feng in quality and quantity, and his combat experience is not comparable to Ling Feng. But the old man is He didn''t choose to do so. He wanted to see what else Lingfeng had. This was also his absolute confidence in himself. He believed that no matter what backhand Lingfeng had, his strength was enough to deal with it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder began to flash in the sky, constantly across the old man''s side, just like a naughty child, just jumping around you, but never launching an attack.


    A golden halo spread rapidly from the soles of the old man''s feet to the four sides. The huge waterfall like the Milky way appeared between the heaven and earth again, like a silver dragon rushing down from the sky. The huge impact made the naughty lightning around the old man collapse immediately, decompose into free thunder elements, and dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    Hum!


    A cold hum, but it sounded like thunder in the sky. A huge Phoenix suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It held its noble head high and made a light sound. The lightning flashing wings shook gently. The free current made the whole air tremble, forming a sharp contrast with the giant dragon formed by the waterfall day by day.


    "Old man! It''s boring to make the dragon and Phoenix fight. I still have a Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box. Don''t you like it? Let you have a good look!"

 Chapter 286

    Ling Feng''s voice came from Lei Feng''s back. He chose to release the field with premeditation. He wanted to force the old man to release the field, because he found that the old man''s field was water, and once released, it would have a towering water potential. Finally, he had to exert his greatest power where there was water.


    The wind is invisible and the clouds are invisible.


    Paiyun palm, the most powerful martial art of Ling Feng''s four skills except swordsmanship, is that the power of paiyun palm is too fierce and huge, so the practitioners must have a heart of compassion. Although Ling Feng is not very kind, he is also an upright generation and is unwilling to kill more evils, so if it is not a critical moment, Ling Feng is determined not to use it.


    in a flow state! Thunder flashed, and Ling Feng''s continuous offensive came. The old man has never seen such an exquisite palm technique, one ring after another, and there is no stagnation at all. Although the power is not great, this long and continuous playing method is just the bane of general morale.


    The old man secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was water. His fighting spirit naturally brought some water characteristics. It was not as fierce as the general fighting spirit, but much softer. If a warrior with fire attribute comes up, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be defeated because his fighting spirit is exhausted.


    "Laugh? See who laughs last!" although Ling Feng doesn''t know what the old man thinks, he can guess more than half from his expression. Flowing water and clouds are just the starting move of cloud palm. The real back move can be regarded as a killing move, and the power will be at least 30% stronger with water bonus.


    The old man felt more and more wrong. He suspected that Ling Feng was a disciple of the hidden world family, but based on his understanding of the hidden world family, no family could teach such exquisite moves. Ling Feng''s palm is like an antelope hanging its horn, a heavenly horse flying in the air, repeated and uncertain. It seems empty but real. Sometimes light and sometimes heavy, and his moves are straight to the head, The graceful tracks of those hands are dazzling.


    Drink!


    Suddenly, Ling Feng drank violently, retreated and slapped out.


    Heavy cloud deep lock!


    The old man only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and there was no strength around him. He only suffocated and quiet, everything did not move, and his heart did not move. Quiet, everything is quiet. Surrounded by only death, a heavy that can''t breathe. Some inexplicable thoughts began to spread in my heart, with fear and loneliness. All the sadness and sadness suddenly surfaced on my face, and the shadow of death shrouded the old man''s heart.


    I knew it was an illusion, but the illusion was so real. If the old man''s cultivation was not a little better than Ling Feng, he might be completely trapped in the abyss of death.


    Forbidden technology ? bailongba!


    The sound of dragon singing spread between heaven and earth. The heart stimulating force brought by the deep lock of heavy clouds was disintegrated in this moment. Countless dragons rushed out from the waterfall, as if endless. The boundless pressure made heaven and earth tremble.


    Who the hell is this old man?


    Every move of the old man has a kind of domineering and indomitable momentum. This move bailongba interprets the word domineering incisively and vividly. Just looking at the countless silver and white dragons between heaven and earth is enough to make ordinary people''s feet soft.


    In fact, Ling Feng is best at swordsmanship. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found a weapon that can give full play to his strength after crossing the Archaean continent. The Kang sword in Fernandez''s hand once gave him a strange feeling, but after the duel, the sword has disappeared, which makes Ling Feng very sorry. Therefore, Ling Feng can only choose the next four skills, Although the thunder running finger is powerful, it is strong against each other. It can play little role in this one-on-one scene. Even if the killing range of paiyun palm is large, it is much weaker for this overwhelming attack.


    Ling Feng has never been so eager to have a sword. Looking at the giant dragon all over the sky, he misses the rise and fall English sword method for the first time. The Luoying sword technique is the best martial art of group warfare. It is light and flexible, but it has great power. It is Lingfeng''s best and strongest martial art.


    All ghosts cry when falling English comes out.


    If Ling Feng had a sword in his hand that could bear his full exertion of Luoying sword technique, why should he worry about the giant dragon. But at this time, a crazy idea flashed through Ling Feng''s mind.


    Spell it!


    After the idea flashed, Ling Feng began to gather the lightning into his hand crazily, and compressed it with his power.


    "This boy is crazy?" although the old man is not a magician, he also knows that the compression of elements is the most dangerous. Even the Dharma Saint dare not over compress elements. Compression magic is the patent of God level experts. What''s more, Ling Feng compresses the most violent lightning force of all elements at this time.


    Ling Feng didn''t think so much. When he was on earth, Ling Feng lived happily. Although people thought he was evil and did everything he wanted, he was happy and enmity. At that time, Ling Feng enjoyed the incisive pleasure brought by life. However, since he arrived in the ancient continent, Ling Feng hasn''t completely let go. The previous casual freedom of killing and killing seems to have disappeared, And now, he has that feeling again!


    The feeling that completely put life and death aside, completely let go of thinking, gave it to his heart, and let the deepest desire in his heart grasp everything. This feeling makes Ling Feng feel that he has returned to the past.


    Although he has not been exposed to the magic theory, the powerful energy contained in his hands can make Ling Feng fully imagine the consequences after his violent departure. However, he left all this behind and just gathered, compressed, gathered and compressed crazily.


    The old man didn''t know what Ling Feng wanted to do, but bailongba was named forbidden technology by him because once this move was used, there would be no room for maneuver and there would be no way back. So he could only watch the dragons all over the sky open their mouths and rush down to Ling Feng.


    The peach blossom shadow falls and flies the divine sword. The blue sea tide is born according to the jade flute.


    Luoying divine sword is a very exquisite sword technique. It stresses that emptiness leads to reality, and reality leads to emptiness. The moves are complex and fantastic. Waving your arms, there are sword shadows in all directions, or five virtual and one real, or eight virtual and one real. It''s really like a strong wind suddenly rises in the peach forest and thousands of flowers fall together. The empty move is used to lure and disturb the enemy, but when you are ready to fight, five empty moves and eight empty moves can also be changed into real moves.


    But now the peach blossom is gone, and there are many sparks rubbed by lightning in the air.


    The old man''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ling Feng to be so bold. He tried so hard to compress the lightning just to make a sword, a sword composed of lightning.


    When the first dragons were about to rush in front of him, Ling Feng gently pulled his right hand, a dazzling blue and white appeared in Ling Feng''s hand, and pulled out huge sword flowers one after another. With the development of the sword power, there were more and more thunder lights in the sky that had been reduced by Ling Feng''s extraction, and they were more violent and ethereal than before.


    The sword formed by lightning is not only sharp, but also has the attribute of explosion. With each sword of Lingfeng, a dragon will fall down and burst, completely turned into raindrops all over the sky, and can no longer gather together.


    A hundred dragons is just a hundred swords.


    When the last dragon burst and turned into raindrops from the sky, the lightning sword in Ling Feng''s hand also disappeared, leaving only a small trace. With a tight grip of Ling Feng''s fist, it turned into a spark and disappeared.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ling Feng absolutely doesn''t believe that the person with such hegemony will be just a hermit like old man Liu. People like him can''t hide his light anyway.


    "Youming mountain, child tiger!" a proud smile appeared on the old man''s face. This name is his pride, and only those he agrees with are qualified to let him personally report his identity.


    "I don''t think you came to help me break through and help me stand in the supreme realm? Or are you really so kind?" Ling Feng just smiled faintly at his name, but he was very shocked. He wasn''t frightened by the names of the three supreme masters. He just didn''t understand why Tong Hu did this.


    "If I hadn''t been entrusted by others, I wouldn''t have left Youming mountain, let alone followed you for so many days. After several days of observation, I think you are a good material to help you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. It''s unreasonable!" Tong Hu''s words are not unreasonable. As long as he speaks, I''m afraid all the martial artists in the ancient continent would ask him for advice, but Ling Feng not only didn''t appreciate it, but also questioned himself, how could he not be angry about it.


    Ling Feng also knew he was wrong and was embarrassed. However, the man dared to do it. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m just offended. Please forgive me, elder Tong Hu, but I don''t know who entrusted me?"


    Tong Hu is not a stingy man. Since Ling Feng has pleaded guilty, he has lost his temper. When Ling Feng mentioned the client, he looked strangely and said a few words to Ling Feng: "beast Valley, red letter snake."


    Beast Valley, red letter snake, Ling Feng''s eyes immediately showed the graceful and charming green sword saint, intoxicating sword dance and the legend of red letter snake. He was a little crazy.


    "Boy, remember now." Tong Hu saw Lingfeng''s appearance and knew that he already knew who entrusted him, so he patted Lingfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I haven''t had enough to eat and drink these days. What do you think I should do?"

 Chapter 287

    "Hehe, if the elder doesn''t dislike it, I''d better go back to Gaoyang hotel with the younger generation. The younger generation must sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman and have a good drink with the elder without getting drunk." Ling Feng smiled at Tong Hu, stretched out his hand smartly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman? Sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman! Good! Good! That''s a good sentence!" Tong Hu used several words, "what a sacrifice to accompany a gentleman! I like it." as he said, Tong Hu''s face was still full of a bright smile.


    For Tong Hu, he is not only one of the three supreme masters in Archean, but more importantly, Li Mengyao is his niece and granddaughter. Tong Hu has loved this intelligent girl since he was a child. He is afraid to annoy her and make her unhappy. However, Li Mengyao has been obsessed with Kendo since she was a child. She is completely indifferent to other things. This makes Tong Hu stubbornly think that Li Mengyao can only devote his life to kendo.


    But not long ago, Li Mengyao suddenly came to Youming mountain and asked him to go down the mountain for the first time. This surprised Tong Hu. What''s more, after hearing Li Mengyao''s request, Tong Hu couldn''t help flooding his heart with a sense of leisure.


    Li Mengyao asked him to go down the mountain to help a boy named Ling Feng and guide Ling Feng''s martial arts. Because the water attribute of the child tiger itself has the essence of containing all things, and the child tiger also has two famous disciples of the holy order in the mainland. He not only has rich teaching experience, but also the three supreme positions of the child tiger are enough to teach Ling Feng, a new generation of Saint.


    Therefore, in Li Mengyao''s heart, it is most appropriate to ask Tong Hu to guide Ling Feng and let Ling Feng make a breakthrough in the established strength.


    Tonghu agreed. Not only out of doting on Li Mengyao, but more importantly, he wants to see Ling Feng in Li Mengyao''s mouth. What kind of man is the youngest saint on the mainland, and what kind of charm can he have, which makes Li Mengyao, a proud woman, upset, and strangely attracts the legendary red letter snake to show up.


    Until now, Tong Hu was suddenly full of emotion.


    For Li Mengyao, it was Tong Hu who found that Li Mengyao had grown up enough to support a sky, and even found her own other half.


    For himself, it is lamenting the passage of years. Even if he is a master of the supreme level, he still shows an old age in front of time. Not necessarily. He''s just fighting with young people. Has he done his best?


    Of course, more is the emotion for Ling Feng, the prospective nephew and son-in-law. Tong Hu was satisfied with Ling Feng only in the battle. What''s more, Ling Feng can become the supreme at a young age, and he is bold and forthright, which makes Tong Hu''s heart secretly agree. He knew that his niece and granddaughter rarely took the initiative in love, so this time, he would spend more time trying to make up the two.


    Ling Ling and Christina didn''t ask why Ling Feng suddenly brought an old man back. They knew that Ling Feng always had their own ideas and principles, so although they were curious, they wouldn''t easily ask. They just moved aside to make room for the old man.


    At most, Ling Ling sometimes looks at Ling Feng and Tong Hu with curious eyes.


    Soon, several people returned to the "Gaoyang" hotel in Mengba city. After simple washing and changing clothes, Ling Feng accompanied Tong Hu to the hall and asked for some wine dishes. One person held a bottle of Kao liquor with two gold coins and began to talk and drink.


    "Boy, from the fighting, it seems that your sword skills should be much better than your boxing and foot skills." Tong Hu gently knocked on the table while drinking. He stared at Ling Feng and said. Neither of them was a pretentious person, so Tong Hu asked directly. After all, the number of people who can break his hundred dragon bullies will not exceed one hand in the world, and most of them break their strength with strength, and they are as old as child tigers. There is no one who can be as young as Ling Feng and break through with skills.


    However, Lingfeng is the bailongba who knows that he can break the child tiger. It is definitely lucky that the majority of them are. Of course, there is no doubt about the power of Luoying sword technique; In addition, Lingfeng''s accidental collision with the explosion attribute attached to the sword condensed by lightning is also the key to breaking the hundred dragon bully. If it hadn''t completely broken the dragon, so that the Dragon couldn''t gather again, even if Lingfeng was tired to death, he wouldn''t have a chance to break the hundred dragon bully.


    "It''s still the strength of the elder who deserves praise. He can use his martial arts skills to condense the power of elements." this was originally Ling Feng''s truth. Now, after knowing that Tong Hu has a long relationship with Li Mengyao, Ling Feng subconsciously flattered Tong Hu, the future cousin. Naturally, he took the opportunity to drink and flattered Tong Hu.


    "Ha ha, Mu Zan, Mu Zan." Tong Hu had a modest expression on his face, but everyone knew that he was still quite comfortable at this time. However, Tong Hu said with regret: "you don''t seem to have a good sword to take advantage of? You sharpen your gun like today and turn lightning into a sword at the scene. Although it looks very impressive and attractive, it takes too much risk. If lightning backfired or outsiders interfered at that time, I''m afraid you would have lost your bones."


    Tong Hu pointed out the defects of Ling Feng''s battle today, and then thought about it and said, "in fact, a weapon in hand is very important for a martial artist. Haven''t you thought about your own weapon?"


    "Hehe, you should know how difficult it is to find a good weapon suitable for you?" why doesn''t Ling Feng know this?


    "That''s not true. It may be difficult for others, but it''s easy for you." Tong Hu said thoughtfully, "I think there is a sword in Mengba City, which matches you very well." seeing Ling Feng put down his wine and showed his curious eyes, Tong Hu didn''t hesitate and said, "it''s in Kang''s house. The name of the sword is iron broken teeth!"


    "Kang family? Iron broken teeth? Is it the one in Fernandez''s hand?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously, "but isn''t that sword called Kang''s sword? And Fernandez has disappeared after using it."


    "Kang''s sword... If the ancestors of the Kang family knew that iron broken teeth had been changed to such a name, would they jump out of the tomb and strangle those unworthy children?" Tong Hu shook his head and said with an expression that the famous sword was worthless, "In addition, the broken iron teeth didn''t disappear, but you didn''t deliberately look for it. Hehe, I can give you a hint and ask your little girl."


    "Thank you for your advice!" Ling Feng''s intelligence naturally wanted to understand the meaning of Tong Hu''s words. When he was happy, he crossed the elegant and pleasant cyan in his mind and asked, "in addition, senior, I want to ask, how is Li Mengyao now?"


    "You have a little conscience and know how to ask her. However, when Mengyao left, she told me not to reveal her whereabouts, but only that I would see you again by chance. I also believe in fate, so I can''t help you." Tong Hu shook his head and said that his drinking capacity was not very good. After a few cups of Kao liquor, he was already flushed, and his voice grew louder.


    Ling Feng could only shake his head with a bitter smile when he heard the speech.


    Tong Hu didn''t stay any longer. After drinking wine, he left alone. But when he left, he gave Ling Feng a chance to find him in Youming mountain. At that time, they drank and fought happily again.


    Although Tong Hu didn''t tell Ling Feng about Li Mengyao''s whereabouts, Ling fengran was somewhat disappointed, but he also believed what Li Mengyao said. Indeed, it was fate to see you again, not to mention the small red letter snake wrapped around Ling Feng''s arm, the mysterious bond between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, are you looking for me?" Thomas opened the door, walked in and bowed to Ling Feng. Thomas admired Ling Feng''s outstanding achievements at a young age. Therefore, in recent days, his plans for the whole Ling family''s house have begun to be more specific and plump.


    "Hmm, Thomas." Ling Feng handed a piece of parchment to Thomas. "This is the title deed of the land in the north of the city. You can do it. The main thing is to get rid of the garbage in the ruins first, but remember to be careful not to destroy the magic array site under the garbage. If you can, you''d better protect it."


    "Yes, sir," Thomas whispered, taking the parchment and then retreating.


    "Ren Fei, are you still used to living these days?" after Thomas left, Ling Feng, accompanied by Ling Ling and Christina, came to Ren Fei''s room with some of his men. Since Kang Jian came to find Ling Feng to bet, Ling Feng thought about Ren Fei''s safety and let Ren Fei stay in Gaoyang hotel.


    "Mr. Ling, we live quite well. Thanks for Mr. Ling''s concern. Mr. Ling let the Kang family suffer a great loss this time, but it can really be regarded as a bad breath for all the people bullied by the third young master of the Kang family." Ren Fei said happily when he saw that the visitor was Ling Feng, and his words were full of gratitude.


    "Hehe, Ren Fei, I came to you this time to talk about your strange material. Do you have such material?" Ling Feng said his intention straight to the point. Now that he has known from Ling Ling Ling that the material is necessary to repair the magic array, it is urgent for Ling Feng to find out how much Ren Fei still has in his hand, where he can get some more and where these materials come from.


    "Those materials were obtained by accident when I took an adventure in the snow capped mountains of Bayankala mountain last time. That''s all... By the way, Mr. Ling, I don''t know what that thing is used for?" Ren Fei originally thought that Ling Feng had said to buy more of this strange material, which was just a joke. He didn''t expect that Ling Feng really talked about the acquisition with him at the moment.


    "Hehe, that''s just what I need to do an experiment." Ling Feng didn''t tell the truth. He wasn''t stupid enough to tell others the news of repairing the magic array.


    "Oh, that''s very sorry. If I can be of any help, please don''t hesitate to ask." Ren Fei said apologetically. If he could realize that this strange material was useful to Ling Feng at the beginning, it is estimated that Ren Fei would have paid more attention to it at that time. However, at that time, he would not have guessed what could happen in recent days, would he?


    "Did you get it by chance?" Ling Fengyan frowned when he heard the speech. If you just start a magic transmission array, maybe this one is enough now. However, it is of little significance to start a transmission magic array alone. Therefore, Ling Feng must master a lot of this material.


    "Yes." Ren Fei nodded and said, "that place is still a little strange."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng''s eyes brightened and said, "tell me? What''s strange?"


    "Well, OK," Ren Fei thought and said, "First of all, the whole environment of that place is very strange. Although the sky is full of wind and snow, when we pass by that place, we don''t feel particularly cold. On the contrary, we feel a little depressed and stuffy. Moreover, it should be a valley. We just pass through the mouth of the valley and come back In the past few days, I always feel that something is pressing my heart. I''m in a panic. The whole person has no spirit. "


    "Oh, how did you find this special material?" when Ling Feng heard the word Valley, he looked a little stunned. Then he pretended not to care too much and continued to listen to Ren Fei. However, he found that the state he said was quite similar to the sequelae after being bullied by high-level Warcraft, which confirmed his guess.


    "This material was found at the mouth of the valley," said Ren Fei. "My idea at that time was that it had some metallic luster on the surface. I thought it was a metal raw stone. So I grabbed it and didn''t throw it away."


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and answered, then said, "if you go to Bayankala mountain again, can you still find the valley?"


    "Should be able to?" Ren Fei thought and said, "although the snow mountain is almost white, there is no difference, but as long as you give me a certain time, I can still find the valley." As for how to find it, Ren Fei didn''t say. It''s not that Ren Fei doesn''t trust Ling Feng, but that businessmen like Ren Fei must have some special advantages. Maybe they rely on such skills to make a living.


    Ling Feng also understood, so he didn''t ask, but said, "in that case, why don''t you take me tomorrow?"


    Ren Fei nodded readily when he heard the speech.


    Then Ling Feng asked Ren Fei to prepare himself and left. For the valley Ren Fei said, Ling Feng''s biggest guess is beast valley. There are only places like beast valley. Even if Ren Fei passed by from a distance, he would be under a kind of pressure in his heart.


    However, judging from Ren Fei''s words, Ling Feng is not sure whether there will be strange materials to start the magic array in the valley. But anyway, Ling Feng thinks he should go to bayankara mountain. Now it will take a long time to clear the land in the north of the city and build buildings.


    During this time, there was not much place to use Ling Feng, so he also planned to take advantage of this leisure to go to the beast valley. One way, he could thoroughly find out the materials. Even if there was no in the valley, he could also use other methods. Well, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. The last time he met Li Mengyao was in bayanka In the snow mountain of La mountain, she is fighting with the Golden Eagle of the holy order. Presumably, that is not far from the beast Valley? Maybe she can meet her again this time.


    "Brother, I''m going too. You don''t want to leave me." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng''s look and knew that Ling Feng wanted to go alone with Ren Fei. Ling Ling didn''t agree. He immediately shouted before Ling Feng said it, and muttered: "hum, Warcraft on the snow mountain, it''s delicious to barbecue. Brother, you should help Ling Er barbecue."


    Ling Feng could only look at Ling Ling''s red face, full of excitement and speechless. When he turned to Christina, he ushered in a firm look.


    "I''m going too." Christina nibbled her lips, stared at Ling Feng and said softly. Her voice was not very loud, but she was very determined.


    Ling Feng smiled, held Christina in her arms, gently bit her glittering earlobe and said softly: "You don''t know where you''re going. It''s probably the beast Valley, one of the three Jedi in the mainland, which is not an ordinary place. Most of the Warcraft in it are high-level or even holy level. It''s hard for me to say that they will be able to retreat all over. Therefore, you wait here obediently. Go to other places in the future, and you can go with me."


    "Not good." Christina at this time, but she was playing tricks like Ling Ling Ling.


    "This time I''m not going to play, but to find a material. I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for us in the hotel, so I can rest assured!" Ling Feng said softly with some indulgence.


    "However, you can rest assured, but I don''t rest assured." Christina looked at Ling Feng with wet eyes and stretched out a hand to stop what Ling Feng wanted to say. Then she said, "you said it was dangerous there, so I''m even more worried... But I also know that... Even if I go, it can only be more trouble..." Speaking of this, Christina showed a trace of sadness and almost asked Ling Feng to agree to go with her. Christina turned and said firmly, "so I''m not forced to go together. You have to promise me to come back earlier and I''ll wait for you at the north gate every day."


    "HMM." Ling Feng held Christina''s hand and unconsciously tightened it.


    Christina''s heart at this time is probably making up her mind. After Ling Feng comes back this time, she must pester Ling Feng and let him teach herself some martial arts. She doesn''t want to be a vase. She can only drag Ling Feng down every time.


    "By the way, ling''er, have you seen the sword in Fernandez''s hand at that time?" Ling Feng suddenly remembered the iron broken teeth that Tong Hu said to him, turned his head and asked Ling Ling.


    "Yes. Brother, is that what you said?" Ling Ling stretched out his small hand and pulled in the void. A crystal white one handed long sword suddenly appeared in the air and fell down, which was caught by Ling Ling Ling, "At that time, I just felt that the sword seemed to be calling something. It was very funny, so I found it from the ruins and stored it in my subordinate space. Brother, do you want to use it?"


    Ling Feng took the iron broken teeth from Ling Ling''s hand and observed them carefully.


    The glittering and white sword body, the simple hand guard and the perfect streamline improved the speed of the sword. What impressed Ling Feng most at that time was the violent departure of Fernandez at the last moment, which obviously had nothing to do with iron broken teeth.

 Chapter 288

    Holding the sword handle gently, Ling Feng gently wiped it on the sword ridge with his fingers. A clang sword chant sounded, crisp and long, and the sword tip trembled constantly. In the sound of sword chant, the sound sounded from the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart.


    This is an indescribable language. At least Ling Feng has never heard it. Sometimes it is high pitched, sometimes it is low, sometimes it seems to be roaring, and sometimes it seems to be crying. Although unable to describe, Ling Feng well understood the profound meaning of all this. If you don''t succeed in life, you will howl sadly in the sky, not to mention a psychic sword.


    From the words of Tong Hu and the wailing of iron broken teeth, Ling Feng can guess that there has been no one who can give full play to the power of iron broken teeth for a long time. Even the Kang family, its original owner, has forgotten the name of iron broken teeth after passing on from generation to generation, and the sword also has spirit. Therefore, when Fernandes got him, although he knew that the other party could not give full play to his strength, But I would rather run away and sacrifice the man with the sword, but also bloom the glory of that moment and pick up its pride again.


    Ling Feng gently stroked the body of the sword, sighed, and said with gentle and firm eyes, "Why have I not been the same? In the future, you will follow me. One day, I will let you stand at the top of the world again and laugh at the mainland with me."


    Buzz! Iron broken teeth trembled gently twice, as if they understood Ling Feng''s words, which was expressing their inner happiness.


    The next day, Ling Feng cleaned up a little and went on the road with Ling Ling and Ren Fei. There are only three of them on this trip. Ling Feng has iron broken teeth hanging on his waist. Ling Feng is not afraid that others will recognize it. This is the sword in Fernandez''s hand that day, because after Ling Feng completely accepted the iron broken teeth, its shape has changed, the four finger wide sword body has changed into about three fingers, and the hand guard has changed, Now it''s the head of an unknown Warcraft. Those red eyes reveal a trace of ferocity. Ling Ling said that the sword was made from a part of the body of a Warcraft. Unfortunately, she clearly felt the ferocity from the bones of high-level Warcraft, and even made her have a trace of fear.


    At the moment, the iron broken teeth are more in line with the sword in Ling Feng''s heart. After all, the four finger width is a little lenient for using the ancient sword method. The three finger is just right. It can fully display all the subtleties of Luoying sword method. Moreover, even if it needs to break through with force, the three finger wide long sword can withstand the fierce impact.


    Because he was on his way, Ling Feng rented a hotel carriage and quickly went to Bayan Kara mountain. Along the way, Ling Ling chattered excitedly. Ren Fei also talked with Ling Feng about his experience in the mainland over the years. The more he talked, the more Ling Feng found that Ren Fei was really a talent. Ren Fei has his own unique views on business. In the Archaean continent, the means of doing business is not very clever, at least in the eyes of Ling Feng who crossed from the highly developed financial earth.


    The super large chamber of commerce can be regarded as the top of mainland finance, but on earth, this is the product of the middle ages. No one has heard of the one-stop production and marketing model of collectivization and flow operation in the Archaean continent. However, Ling Feng heard some rudiments of industrial management from Ren Fei''s mouth.


    "Ren Fei, what is your dream in this life?" Ling Feng suddenly stopped the playful Ling Ling, his eyes seemed to pierce Ren Fei''s soul, stared at Ren Fei''s eyes and asked.


    "I... my dream?" Ren Fei was obviously stunned, and then his face began to reveal a trace of enthusiasm, which is the expression of talents who are willing to fight for their dreams with their lives, "I want to be the first person to do business on the mainland. I want everyone engaged in business to look up to me and worship me. I want to have my own industry in every place on the mainland. Thousands of years later, people will point to my tombstone and say, ''he has changed the business pattern on the mainland and is the first person to lead commercial development''."


    After saying that, Ren Fei found that Ling Feng and Ling Ling were staring at him foolishly. He couldn''t help but show an embarrassed look on his face and laughed a few times.


    "Brother Ren Fei, you look so excited just now. It''s like a draft. It''s fun." Ling Ling''s two eyes blinked and blinked, and a naive smiling face. The words in his mouth almost made Ren Fei want to crash into the car.


    "Cough." Ling Feng gently gave Ling Ling a chestnut, and then smiled awkwardly at Ren Fei. You know, he was shocked by Ren Fei''s appearance just now, but Ren Fei''s passion and fighting spirit just met the requirements of the candidate in Ling Feng''s heart, and finally didn''t get rid of Ling Feng''s pre thought.


    "Ren Fei, do you believe it if I say I can help you realize your dream?" after the scene was a little cold, the embarrassment came and went quickly. And Ling Feng''s question aroused Ren Fei''s curiosity.


    "What do you mean?" Ren Fei couldn''t believe his ears and looked at Ling Feng suspiciously. Although he was impassioned when he said just now, he really wanted to realize this dream, how much effort and how many difficulties and obstacles he needed to break through. Ren Fei didn''t have any bottom in his heart. This was by no means an ordinary difficulty.


    "I mean, I have the ability to help you realize your dream, let you stand at the top of mainland business, and become the coordinate of God that people in business can only look up to in the future. However, the premise is that you want to help me!" Ling Feng repeated his words again, but his tone was full of firmness.


    "Why do you say that?" Ren Fei felt that Ling Feng was insulting him, or that after listening to his dream, Ling Feng said something at will, even thinking deeply, and thought that Ling Feng was laughing at him. If Lingfeng hadn''t saved his life, maybe Ren Fei would have broken ties with Lingfeng.


    A person''s dream over the years can''t make him work for you in a simple word. What about even the strong saint? If Ling Feng said that Ren Fei followed him and hoped to enter the ranks of high-level warriors, maybe Ren Fei would believe it. However, it is undoubtedly a joke when it comes to the fact that the strong of the holy order are not only powerful, but also invincible in the business capital.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s image in Ren Fei''s heart plummeted, just like a clown. Ren Fei''s eyes to Ling Feng also changed a little.


    And all this was seen by Ling Feng. Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing. He was still too worried. It was the same. Put yourself in his shoes. If someone said this to him, he would feel that the other party was either mentally ill or insulting his IQ.


    For persuasion and other work, Ling Feng is not good at it. If only Thomas were around. Ling Feng thought it over in his heart and then said, "Ren Fei, I know you may think what I said is a little crazy and exaggerated, but I ask you, what is the main reason that hinders the commercial development of the ancient continent?"


    Ren Fei looked a little better when he heard the speech. Out of politeness, or Ren Fei himself had the talent to become an excellent businessman, he still gave a serious answer to Ling Feng''s question.


    "The most important thing is the traffic. Now the traffic on the Archaean continent is too inconvenient, especially the existence of chaotic areas, which hinders the communication between the East and the West. Even if there is a great interest trend, such commercial operation will not be too convenient compared with the danger of crossing the chaotic areas. This also leads to the very slow commercial development of the whole continent."


    "That''s right. I think so too." Ling Feng smiled on his face and thought in his heart that as long as you are willing to answer, you won''t be afraid that you won''t take the bait. In his mouth, he whispered in an amazing voice: "if, I mean if, the magic transmission array on the mainland has started again?"


    "What? The magic is transmitting?" there was a look of surprise on Ren Fei''s face. If what Ling Feng said just now to help him realize his dream is still an illusory promise, then the magic transmission array suddenly proposed by Ling Feng at this time makes Ren Fei''s heart fluctuate, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    No one can understand better than businessmen how much help the start of magic transmission array is to the commerce of the whole Archaean continent.


    However, as soon as Ren Fei''s mood became excited, after calming down, he thought of repairing the magic array, not to mention Ling Feng, a martial artist. Many magicians and alchemists couldn''t think of a way. Over the years, the magic age has become a deep-rooted concept in people''s hearts.


    Therefore, there was a great degree of confusion in Ren Fei''s eyes.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in a few days." Ling Feng was delighted when he saw Ren Fei''s eyes began to become colorful. However, it is not necessary to move out all the most important things. If Ren Fei is smart enough, he will be able to figure out Ling Feng''s information about the magic transmission array and even his control over the whole magic transmission array from Ling Feng''s expression and tone of voice. Otherwise, why should Ling Feng talk about this with Ren Fei at this time?


    However, Ling Feng''s intention of soliciting Ren Fei is Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known.


    "OK." Ren Fei''s eyes were still a little uncertain for the time being, and finally stopped on Ling Feng''s face, as if he wanted to get a trace of affirmation from Ling Feng. He said, "if you really have a way to start the magic transmission array and have a certain right to use it, I''ll give Ren Fei''s life to you." for a small businessman like Ren Fei, Dream is very important. No matter what he promises now, at least he won''t lose anything until the magic transmission array is started. After the magic transmission array is really started, if he can climb Lingfeng, his commercial status will naturally have inherent advantages.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Feng was very clear about this in his heart. He reached out and shook Ren Fei''s hand, expressed his courtesy, and said, "believe me, as long as you work hard, you will become the God of business in your dream!"

 Chapter 289

    No matter how many times you come to Bayankala mountain, you will have a different feeling.


    Lingfeng has never been to snow capped mountains. On earth, Lingfeng has been to Changbai Mountain in China, Mount Fuji in little Japan, and even the mountain range with the same name as bayankara mountain in the Archaean continent. But Ling Feng has never seen a snow mountain that does not melt all year round. Even if little Japan calls Mount Fuji a sacred mountain, protected by auspicious snow, after the warm flowers bloom in spring, the snow water flows down from the top of the mountain into a stream more or less. In midsummer, only a small section of the top of the mountain can see the snow.


    The bayankara mountain in the Archaean continent is different. Except for a small section at the bottom of the mountain, snowflakes have been falling all the time when you go up. Ling Feng remembered that when you met Li Mengyao that day, it was snowing in such a whirlwind. I wonder if they can meet today?


    "There is a path at the intersection in front of me. Another section of the road from that path to the mountain is the valley mouth I went to that day." Ren Fei pointed to a hidden path in front, which is almost covered with snow. If Ren Fei didn''t point, Ling Feng would be hard to find.


    "Well, I hope I can find that material smoothly this time." Ling Feng nodded and chatted with Ren Fei all the way. The relationship between them was much closer. Especially when it comes to business, Ling Feng often uses some business ideas on earth, and Ren Fei is pleasantly surprised.


    After climbing Bayan Kara mountain, Ling Ling had a good time. Today, there are many more small animals in the snow than the last time. The energetic Ling Ling jumps around in the snow and plays with these small animals while driving. I have to sigh that the spirit beast is a spirit beast and has a high affinity for animals. Ling Feng saw that a small furry ball like animal held by Ling Ling Ling was very cute. He wanted to come forward and have a careful look. Unexpectedly, he was bitten on his finger by the little beast. He grinned in pain and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Ling, you don''t even know snoring?" Ren Fei held his stomach and smiled very exaggerated. Looking at Ling Feng''s blackened face, Ren Fei couldn''t help bending down again.


    "Snore? This little guy is really cruel." Ling Feng said bitterly while rubbing his fingers. There are two small tooth marks.


    "Mr. Ling, snoring is an animal that only gets close to women. It''s not a Warcraft. However, because it''s very cute, it also sells well in the market. It''s just that snoring is very difficult to catch, and it can only be produced in bayankara mountain, so it''s also a kind of luxury." Ren Fei looked at Ling Ling who is teasing her snoring, "Mr. Ling''s sister is really destined for these small animals. Many of them are still very timid. They flee everywhere when they see humans. I didn''t expect to have such a good time with your sister at the moment."


    Ling Feng just laughs. Ling Ling''s identity is one of his biggest secrets. It''s impossible to tell others easily, and she was born as a spirit beast. Although Ling Ling also likes to capture some Warcraft and let Ling Feng barbecue for her on weekdays, she takes great care of most Warcraft and animals. Otherwise, Ling Ling might catch some lovely animals and take them to the market Many noble ladies will rush to buy.


    "There is the valley mouth ahead. I don''t know why. Every time I come here, I feel stuffy in my chest. I always feel that some very scary guys are looking at me wantonly around here." Ren Fei touched the sweat on his forehead. Now the distance is enough to clearly feel the huge pressure. That''s why last time Ren Fei only dared to take the stone he saw, so he hurried out of the snow mountain. Without the usual temperament of businessmen, he stopped to search carefully.


    And Ling Feng on Ren Fei''s side looked cold at this time.


    In fact, no need for Ren Fei to say that Ling Feng felt the strong pressure first. Moreover, he was almost sure that this was the location of the legendary beast Valley, because only the pressure of Warcraft above the holy level would bring people the most primitive sense of depression.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng''s body was shocked by the sound of "Pyrrhus!"!


    The sound was as like as two peas of the last golden eagle. The wind and the wind turned into a snow and ran away into the valley.


    Golden carving, see golden carving again.


    Opposite the golden carving is Li Mengyao in blue.


    It seems that the two have been fighting for a while. It''s the same as the last time. They attack and defend, and sometimes fight back with two swords, but no one can do anything.


    Ling Feng didn''t disturb the two people in the battle. He just stood quietly on a boulder and looked at the face that appeared in his mind countless times.


    It is said that men are greedy animals and have an inexplicable desire to dominate what they see, and Ling Feng is no exception. Even though he has Christina, he still remembers the legend of the red letter snake and such a elegant and beautiful female swordsman in this famous continent.


    Li Mengyao is no longer a horse''s tail this time, and 3000 green silk are scattered at will behind her head. This time, the blue long skirt is gently bundled around her waist with a white belt of unknown material, which outlines her perfect figure. Ling Feng feels that Li Mengyao should not belong to the ancient continent. In his opinion, although the ancient continent also has beautiful women, they all have some Westernized feelings, like Li Mengyao This kind of woman full of classical charm should exist in her hometown, the era of boundless wind and moon by the Qinhuai River.


    Jindiao is still looking for a gap to attack Li Mengyao, and it has changed its attack mode. It no longer fights close. Instead, it summons countless large and small cyan blades and throws them away at Li Mengyao. The chaotic attack track is more difficult to pay.


    The one handed sword in Li Mengyao''s hand danced faster and faster. The sound of Jingling was heard all the time. There was a faint white fighting spirit attached to the sword body. It was this fighting spirit that scattered the wind blades of the golden carving.


    Ling Feng nodded as he looked at it. He knew that Li Mengyao''s sword skill must have been instructed by Tong Hu. He used the least fighting energy to exert the greatest power. It is the fighting method of the supreme level. The overwhelming attack means is no longer the pursuit of the supreme level, Only the fighting skills such as Luoying sword and Tong Hu''s hard to crack shenglongba can be regarded as superior in the eyes of the supreme level.


    In a subtle whirl, Li Mengyao dodged the last blade of the golden eagle, burst at his feet, and came to the golden eagle with the help of this leap. Although the ancient continent did not have the art of flying in the air, with the fighting spirit, Every warrior could jump to a high height and stay in the air for a period of time. As for the length of stay, it depends on their strength.


    This is the first time Ling Feng saw Li Mengyao''s main attack. His one handed sword quickly drew graceful shadows. Just like her people, Li Mengyao''s sword moves are full of spirituality and gentleness. It is also a one handed sword. Fernandez''s sword moves are much more fierce. Li Mengyao''s sword is like a greeting between lovers. It gently blows past you. It''s soft and waxy. It makes you intoxicated and sweet death in that tenderness.


    Even if he didn''t try the move himself, Ling Feng could feel the horror of the sword move. Moreover, Ling Feng thinks that this sword move should be created by Li Mengyao himself, because each of her swords is so vivid, as if she is telling something. Ling Feng can clearly feel that all Li Mengyao''s feelings are poured into the sword move.


    Sword net, love net.


    The sword net catches the golden carving in the sky, while the love net catches the Lingfeng on the ground.


    At this time, the red letter snake quietly stretched out its head from Ling Feng''s left arm cuff and spit out its tongue towards Li Mengyao in the air. A vivid expression was squeezed out of the smooth face, just like a naughty child making a face, and then retracted its head quietly.


    The golden eagle is very impatient now. The sword net is getting denser and denser. It has sparsely stabbed off several of its feathers. Almost every week, it will fight with Li Mengyao once. Don''t fantasize that Warcraft can stand it. If so, it won''t be a beast. So today jindiao wants to completely decide the outcome. Although it doesn''t hate being someone else''s pet, it doesn''t want to be driven by people who can''t beat it.


    The Golden Eagle raised its head, and a loud cry resounded through the sky. The whole body suddenly expanded, and a golden light quickly formed and expanded in the mouth of the Golden Eagle.


    "Be careful!" Ling Feng, who was watching the fight between the two, finally couldn''t help but remind him.


    It''s good not to remind. This reminder also noticed Ling Feng, and his head couldn''t help leaning towards Ling Feng.


    With a brush, the golden light rushed straight towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng completely didn''t expect that his kind reminder would bring him such trouble. He scolded secretly in his heart. Iron broken teeth had bounced into his hands, but at this time, he was completely stunned and stood in place holding iron broken teeth.


    Jindiao was also stunned. It didn''t expect Ling Feng to make a sudden sound and have a broader perspective than human beings. It had long found the existence of Ling Feng, but Ling Feng just looked at it quietly. It could also feel that Ling Feng didn''t mean any harm, so it didn''t pay attention to it.


    At the moment when Ling Feng made a sound, he subconsciously turned his eyes to Ling Feng, but at the moment, the golden light in his mouth has been brewing and formed, and he has to send it. Therefore, the lightning anger that should have hit Li Mengyao turned to Ling Feng.

 Chapter 290

    With Ling Feng''s current strength, even if it was a hasty response, the golden light that originally belonged to the electrical system could not hurt him. But the moment he pulled out his sword, a figure appeared before the golden light.


    Li Mengyao doesn''t know why she is. Since she saw Ling Feng last time, she has a strange feeling about the man who was implicated by the red letter snake with herself. That''s why she asked her grandfather to go down the mountain to help Ling Feng break through the holy order, so she foolishly blocked the Golden Eagle''s blow for him when she knew that the other party was lightning and had reached the supreme order.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, she always does a lot of stupid things; And after a man falls in love with a woman, he won''t do anything stupid.


    A flash of lightning flashed across, and Ling Feng suddenly appeared next to Li Mengyao, who was falling. Another flash of lightning flashed. Ling Feng appeared on the boulder with Li Mengyao in his arms.


    After a little inspection, Li Mengyao found that she protected her body with fighting spirit in time when she was in the golden light and body, so she was not hurt. She was just temporarily stunned by lightning. Ling Feng finally put down a big stone in her heart, but her face was still ugly.


    Ling Ling didn''t follow Ling Feng because she wanted to take care of Ren Fei. At the moment, they arrived at the valley mouth. Seeing Ling Feng''s serious expression, Ling Ling jumped onto the boulder and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ling''er, help me take care of this sister." Ling Feng gently put Li Mengyao on the boulder, touched Ling Ling''s head, and then pointed to the golden carving in the sky. "Brother, go and teach the guy over there."


    "Brother, let me go, let me go!" as soon as he heard of a fight, Ling Ling immediately became energetic. His eyes suddenly turned and kept glancing at the golden carving in the air.


    "Darling, next time, I''ll let you fight next time. My brother will do it himself today."


    Ling Ling still wanted to say something, but he saw Ling Feng''s serious expression. His words turned a corner to his mouth and turned into a whisper: "hum, smelly brother, I don''t let Ling Er have fun, and I brought back a beautiful sister. Do you want to toss like Christina''s sister all night?"


    If Ling Feng hears Ling Ling''s grumbling, he will be ashamed and angry to death. He didn''t expect that Ling Ling, who was forcibly arranged by him to sleep next door, would eavesdrop on the corner of the wall in the middle of the night. After a thunder light, he had appeared in front of the Golden Eagle.


    Warcraft is naturally much more sensitive to power than human beings. As soon as Ling Feng stood in front of him, Jin Diao knew that the man in front of him was far more powerful than himself, even compared with his mother.


    "Do you want to catch me as your pet?" the Warcraft IQ of Shengjie was really not low. Jindiao thought that since he couldn''t beat each other, if he wanted to be his pet like that woman, he would take the initiative and admit defeat, but he didn''t think of Ling Feng''s answer and almost let him fall from the air.


    "I don''t want you to be my pet. I just want to beat you up."


    As soon as Lingfeng''s voice fell, the golden eagle spread its wings and worked hard.


    The speed of carving is the absolute king among birds. The eagle with a trace of Mirs'' blood is unique in flight. It can fly more than ten miles with only one flapping of its wings. Moreover, the golden carving itself is an electrical Warcraft, and the speed is faster.


    Unfortunately, it met Ling Feng. The first and only lightning attribute is supreme.


    The free lightning elements in the air suddenly became violent. As soon as the Golden Eagle flapped its wings, it found that it had come to a strange space, which was full of blue and white thunder, but the thunder here did not listen to its own command at all. Even the power of thunder and electricity in its own body had a tendency to go wild.


    "Welcome to my field." Ling Feng''s figure appeared in the air with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Here, he is God, and the gap between the holy order and the supreme order is too big.


    "Mengyao always fights with you with a sword, so I don''t want to bully you. Otherwise, in the lightning field, as long as I have an idea, I can blow you into a pile of scum, and I''ll teach you a lesson with a sword." the psychic sword iron broken teeth seems to know that the master wants to punish the golden carving, so it trembles gently in Ling Feng''s hand, It''s like flirting with the Golden Eagle.


    Jin Diao knew he couldn''t escape this time. Thinking that the most powerful field of the Supreme Master was the field, he flew to Ling Feng very single and said, "you really only use a sword?"


    "Well, I only use the sword." Ling Feng nodded gently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind pulled Ling Feng''s face. The Golden Eagle''s claws had stretched out and grabbed it hard at Ling Feng. At the same time, several wind blades began to condense and shoot at Ling Feng.


    Zheng! It sounded like a wind bell.


    A huge peach blossom is in full bloom in the air, blooming its beauty, and then one or two petals. The peach petals are scattered. In the dark sky, sometimes the blue and white lightning cuts through the sky. All this is like a beautiful and desolate picture scroll, which slowly unfolds in mid air.


    Jindiao didn''t expect that he was completely fooled. When he saw the dazzling white light blooming from Ling Feng''s hands, he was frightened at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that Ling Feng''s sword technique would be so terrible. When he woke up, he had completely become a hairless broiler.


    One hand tightly grasped his neck. The Golden Eagle only felt a dark sky, and then a demonic voice sounded in his ear.


    "Fortunately, Mengyao doesn''t have any worries about her life this time. Otherwise, even if she wants you to be her pet, I will kill you without hesitation. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t escape. After I beat it well, I obediently Mengyao''s pet."


    Then a shrill wail came from the mouth of the Golden Eagle.


    When Ling Feng came out of the field with the golden carving, Li Mengyao also woke up and turned around. When she saw the hairless body and almost a circle of ass of the golden carving, she couldn''t help laughing. The dimple is like a flower. Li Mengyao''s elegant and plain beautiful face blooms like white flowers on the mountain, and a pleasant freshness comes to her face.


    "Are you awake?" Ling Feng asked Li Mengyao gently. After seeing Li Mengyao nodding, he patted the back of the head, threw the depilated gold carving in his hand in front of Li Mengyao, and kicked it on his ass, "smelly boy, take the initiative."


    Seeing Li Mengyao, Jin Diao seemed to have found an organization. He arched his head into Li Mengyao''s arms. A layer of water mist began to appear in his two green eyes and began to sob wrongfully: "don''t hit me, whine, whine... I''ll be your pet... Don''t spank me, and I''m a girl."


    Ling Feng was silly. Looking at Ren Fei, Ling Ling and even Li Mengyao, he couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh, laugh. Anyway, today is not the first time to make a joke."


    Happy laughter rang out at the mouth of the valley. Even Li Mengyao laughed and burst into tears. Ling Feng almost fell to the corner to draw a circle. Ling Ling suddenly stopped laughing, pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve, pointed to the air and said, "brother... Look!"


    A snow-white Eagle gently flapped its wings and floated behind Ling Feng. Because it deliberately restrained its breath, it didn''t appear as strong as last time. Until Ling Ling gave a voice to remind, Ling Feng didn''t find the white eagle.


    "It seems that the child has suffered a loss this time." Bai Diao''s face showed a humanized expression, a little like laughing and a little like heartache. "But please rest assured, I''m not here to ask for a punishment. On the contrary, it''s also a good thing that you can help me teach my naughty child a good lesson..."


    "Wait... Wait..." Ling Feng interrupted Bai Diao''s words and asked strangely, "doesn''t it say it''s a girl? Why do you call it a son?"


    "Er... We Warcraft call our children sons." several black lines appeared on Bai Diao''s forehead, and Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Diao turned his head to Li Mengyao and the golden Diao in her arms and said lovingly, "Jin Yu will be handed over to you. It was originally said that three years later, but since Tong Hu asked you to come, it must be imminent. I hope you can treat it well in the future. Things in the beast Valley and they can be suppressed. You should do the thing that Tong Hu told you first."


    Li Mengyao nodded and gently bent down to salute. She knew that although she had the reason to show her grandfather, if it weren''t for the help of Bai Diao, any Warcraft in the beast valley would be absolutely forbidden to leave the valley, so if she could get the help of Jin Yu, the success rate of that thing would be much higher. It''s right to salute Bai Diao.


    "Well, I wish you good luck." Bai Diao nodded gently to Li Mengyao. As soon as his wings vibrated, he was about to leave.


    "Hello, aunt!" Ling Feng''s cry made Bai Diao stop again. Obviously, Ling Feng''s aunt made him a little confused, but he turned his head and asked, "young man, what else do you have?"


    "I want to go into the beast valley. Aunt, can you take a way?" when Ling Feng''s words were just exported, Li Mengyao wanted to stop it, but it was too late. A killing atmosphere immediately filled the valley mouth. Bai Diao''s eyes suddenly became sharp and stared at Ling Feng with some hair in his heart.

 Chapter 291

    "Young man, some places you can''t go if you want to. I advise you to give up this idea." the surrounding air seems to be cold all of a sudden. The voice of Bai Diao has completely lost the kindness just now. Instead, it is a kind of stiff and ruthless. Its green eyes stare at Ling Feng, as if they want to see through everything in his heart.


    Curiosity is the driving force of human exploration, but curiosity sometimes kills cats. No matter what the final outcome is, human beings always like to make some special actions because of curiosity. Ling Feng is a man, not a God, so it is the same.


    The more the white carving blocks, the more Lingfeng is interested in the beast valley. What is the scene in the beast Valley and what is the majestic momentum of the beast conference? All these are the reasons why Lingfeng wants to have a look. As for the situation of the three dangerous places Cassano told him, he had long been forgotten by him. When he was still a saint, he dared to compete with the emperor level Warcraft. At this time, he reached the supreme level. Ling Feng thought that even if he encountered any danger in the beast Valley, he should have no problem if he wanted to retreat.


    At the moment, Bai Diao''s behavior made Ling Feng think that Li Mengyao must have some unknown relationship with beast Valley, otherwise Bai Diao should attack several people last time, so Ling Feng turned his eyes to Li Mengyao.


    Seeing Li Mengyao gently shaking his head, Ling Feng quietly retreated back and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m just talking. Why get angry?"


    Seeing this, Bai Diao also put away his momentum and gently chirped. However, Ling Feng just stopped temporarily in the face of Li Mengyao. Now his curiosity about beast Valley is far more than its equally famous empty island and Yunmeng lake.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, Li Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she was really afraid that Ling Feng would quarrel with Bai Diao. Indeed, for some special reasons, she had some unclear relationship with beast Valley, so she could not help Ling Feng deal with Bai Diao, but it was impossible for her to help Bai Diao deal with Ling Feng, As for why she wanted to protect Ling Feng, Li Mengyao couldn''t say why.


    "Ling Feng, let''s go back." don''t think too much. Li Mengyao shook her head and threw all her thoughts out of her mind. She gently stopped Ling Feng. Jin Yu has also received it. Although Ling Feng pulled out all her feathers, it has no impact on her strength, and she will naturally stand up after a period of time, so she proposed to leave. At the same time, she is afraid that Ling Feng will say something to make Bai Diao angry.


    Although Ling Feng has temporarily given up the idea of going to beast Valley at this time, he still has a more important thing to ask, which is no better than asking the White Eagle who has been living in beast valley. So Ling Feng waved to Li Mengyao, motioned her not to speak, then gave her a reassuring look, took out the strange stone given by Ren Fei from his arms, and asked Bai Diao, "aunt, I don''t know where to find this stone?"


    Under the light reflected by the snow, the light amber stone seems to have a pool of water flowing in the stone, like a crescent moon.


    "Moon feldspar?" Bai Diao was surprised. Out of distrust of human beings, he thought Ling Feng wanted to play some tricks, but he didn''t expect that he took out a moon feldspar. For magicians or alchemists, moon feldspar has some functions, but for martial artists, it is just a pile of waste, so it feels very strange, "what are you looking for it?"


    "This stone is called moon feldspar? It''s really like!" Ling Feng looked at the moon feldspar in his hand carefully, then raised his head and said to the white carving, "Aunt, I''ve always been interested in the magic array and want to try to repair it. I also overheard that moon feldspar is a necessary introduction for repairing the magic array. My friend accidentally found this here last time, so I wanted to come and see if I could get some more back and experiment slowly, but I didn''t want to meet Mengyao and aunt''s daughter, and the next thing is for you I know. "


    After listening to Ling Feng''s explanation, Bai Diao nodded to understand, and then flapped his wings twice. The rolling air formed a burst and scattered Ling Feng''s hair slightly. However, Bai Diao''s answer disappointed Ling Feng very much.


    "Moon feldspar is really the only two necessary to repair the magic array, but although I have always lived here, I don''t often walk around. I don''t know where there is moon feldspar. You have to find it yourself. I''m sorry."


    At this time, Li Mengyao also knew why Ling Feng appeared here. Originally, he was afraid that he wanted to continue to entangle with Bai Diao. It turned out that he wanted to ask about Yue feldspar. He was surprised that Ling Feng worried about him, so he didn''t speak for a long time until he saw that Ling Feng showed a disappointed look because of Bai Diao''s answer "I know that the place where Moonstone is produced is under the small cliff on the right in front of the valley. There is a vein of Moonstone. I happened to see it when I came from there."


    "Really?" hearing the news, Ling Feng was ecstatic.


    In fact, Ling Feng came to Bayan Kara mountain to look for moon feldspar without great hope, because Ren Fei said that he only found that piece when he found moon feldspar, so he just came here with a try mentality. If he could find some back sporadically, he would be very satisfied. He didn''t know that Li Mengyao had a whole ore vein when he opened his mouth. Ling Feng has been in the Archaean continent for some time. He has heard about the concept of ore vein.


    Even if it is the smallest vein, the annual ore output is generally calculated in tons. According to Ling Ling, each magic array needs only a piece of this size in his hand. How many magic arrays can Ling Feng build with such a vein?


    Until now, Ren Fei really believes that everything Ling Feng said is likely to become a reality. Since Bai Diao''s words confirm that moon feldspar is indeed the material to repair the magic array, Ling Feng''s saying that he has the method to repair the magic array must not deceive himself. At the thought of being able to fulfill his dream and stand at the peak of business in the ancient continent, Ren Fei was excited and stared at Li Mengyao tightly, for fear that she was joking.


    "Yes."


    Li Mengyao''s face was flushed. Ling Feng was excited just now and grabbed her shoulders. The temperature of the palm was burning her whole shoulder through her thin clothes. Li Mengyao is so big. In addition to her elders, Ling Feng is the first man to touch her body. She only feels that her whole ear is feverish. She only gently answers Ling Feng''s questions, because she looks in a trance and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ling Feng also noticed Li Mengyao''s abnormality. He naturally understood why. He quietly let go of his hands, and then pretended to be nothing and said to her, "can you take us to see the vein?"


    Hearing Ling Feng''s question, Li Mengyao woke up from a trance and nodded to promise. At the same time, she secretly complained about how she was so rude, which made Ling Feng see a joke.


    After seeing Li Mengyao nodding and agreeing, Ling Feng waved to the white carving in the air, showing a trace of cunning in his eyes, and said, "aunt, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll talk to you again when I have time."


    "Young man, if you can really repair the magic array, it will be a great credit to the ancient continent, but it''s not necessary to talk to me. If you have time, you might as well accompany the people around you." Bai Diao showed a smiling expression on his face. Ling Feng''s heart has long been seen through by it, so he warned, "If you lose the girl, be careful, I can''t spare you!


    "Hey, let''s go!" Ling Feng didn''t answer Bai Diao, but bent down to pick up Ling Ling, then laughed twice, and Ren Fei followed Li Mengyao away. However, when he turned around, he protected his heart with his fist and made a gesture that only Bai Diao could see.


    "Oh, this smelly boy!" Bai Diao kept watching Ling Feng leave before shaking his head. Ling Feng made a simple gesture just now. He hammered his heart first, and then pointed to Bai Diao, which means that he will live up to Li Mengyao, but he will come back to Bai Diao to "talk about it" With a slight sigh, Bai Diao Meng flapped his wings, turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Lingfeng, promise me not to go to beast Valley again, and don''t ask why, okay?"


    Along the way, Li Mengyao seldom spoke. Her silence made several people lose their interest in speaking. Without the laughter and laughter when she came, the whole team became a lot dull. Until she walked for a long time, Li Mengyao turned around and said softly to Ling Feng with a trace of begging in her eyes.


    Along the way, Li Mengyao''s heart is struggling. Although she rarely gets involved in world affairs, with her intelligence and Ling Feng''s obvious answer, Bai Diao can see it, and she can see it naturally. If she doesn''t like Ling Feng, she is determined not to go to Youming mountain to help Ling Feng with her grandfather and one of the three most respected children''s tigers At this time, there is no need to be so tangled.

 Chapter 292

    Li Mengyao would ask for such soft language, which Ling Feng never thought of anyway. And at this time, his heart is also very contradictory. Although Ling Feng boasts that he is not a gentleman. You know, the value of commitment is not as good as a bubble gum on the earth, but for his relatives and friends, Ling Feng absolutely does what he says. With this promise, Ling Feng will never go back to beast Valley to find Bai Diao, but what''s the secret in beast valley that can make Li Mengyao worry about herself like this?


    Looking up at Li Mengyao''s worried and tender eyes, even if it is Baigang, it is estimated that it has turned into a soft finger. Ling Feng really didn''t have the courage to refuse, so he had to sigh and nod.


    "Ling Feng, thank you. It''s very kind of you!"


    Seeing that Ling Feng promised himself, Li Mengyao jumped up happily like a child. Ling Feng only felt a gust of fragrance blowing on his face, and then felt a soft, wet thing gently touching his cheek.


    Ling Feng was stunned again. He couldn''t imagine that a fairy like Li Mengyao would take the initiative to offer a kiss. He wasn''t a bully. Thousands of people admired him. At this time, he really had the impulse to smoke a few big mouths to see if he was dreaming.


    At this time, Li Mengyao also woke up to what she had done. Her cheeks suddenly blushed. The faint blush extended from her cheeks to her ears. Today is her second blush. The former Saint level female swordsman twisted her clothes like a little girl in love.


    Fortunately, Tong Hu, who has been working hard to match them, is still trying to create opportunities for them, but it is impossible to think that Li Mengyao has offered her first kiss to Ling Feng, even though it is only the cheek. But if he saw this scene at this time, I''m afraid he would be happy to laugh off his big teeth except that his eyes fell out. No one can think of this girl who has been obsessed with kendo. Once she has determined her mind, she will be more firm than any girl. A kiss is just the beginning.


    "I want to kiss, I want to kiss!"


    Ling Ling, who has been lying in Ling Feng''s arms and teasing snoring, also patted and kissed the other half of Ling Feng''s face, then stuffed snoring into the subordinate space, pulled his small hand, grabbed Bai Jiahei flying through the air in his hand, pinched and smiled, "hee hee, this is good, one on each side!"


    This time, even Ling Feng couldn''t help blushing, but in the face of the lovely Ling Ling, Ling Feng had no way at all. He could only gently pat Ling Ling''s head and pretend to be angry: "little girl, what''s the mess?"


    However, after Ling Ling''s trouble, the embarrassing atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Li Mengyao resumed her usual indifference, smiled at Ling Feng and joked: "Ling Feng, your sister is really cute, but the palm vulture in her hand is a little miserable."


    With that, Li Mengyao pointed to Ling Ling''s hand. At this time, Bai Jiahei hung his head and had entered the state of mild vertigo again.


    Ling Feng can''t help sweating. Ling Ling''s violent tendency is becoming more and more serious. The most direct victim is Bai Jiahei. Although Bai Jiahei''s speed is very fast, it can''t be faster than Ling Ling with spatial attributes. Therefore, Ling Ling will catch and ravage him countless times every day, and Heiyu''s luck is better, Because it was a girl who escaped Ling Ling''s clutches.


    "Ling''er, don''t pinch it. If you pinch Xiaobai again, you''ll die." Ling Feng''s voice sounded like the sound of nature in Bai Jiahei, and rescued it from the abyss of hell.


    "I''m so pathetic! The world is too bad for birds to live! I''m so miserable..." Bai Jiahei just flew out of Ling Ling''s hand, he shouted at the top of his voice, listening to the bleak and desolate, which people can''t bear to listen to. But Bai Jiahei was stared by Ling Ling with his eyes, and immediately withered down, closed his mouth, stopped suddenly, and hid bitterly on Ling Feng''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, fate!" Bai Jiahei just stopped, but the golden feather on Li Mengyao''s shoulder stretched out his head and howled at Bai Jiahei. His hairless wings wiped tears and snot on his face. The pathetic voice made Bai Jiahei feel sour.


    "Brother, are you..." the pure and kind Bai Jiahei saw that the other party seemed to be more pitiful than himself, so he fluttered and flew to Li Mengyao''s shoulder. Anyway, the position occupied by becoming a bird was not wide, and it was not difficult to stand side by side with Jin Yu. When Ling Feng beat Jin Yu hard just now, Bai Jiahei just had a little discomfort in his stomach. Maybe he was forced by Ling Ling to pour a lot of food and eat bad stomach last night. He ran aside to solve his personal problems. He didn''t know what had happened just now. Just back, Ling Ling caught him. Until Jin Yu made a noise, he found that he had another compatriot in his party.


    "I''m not a brother, I''m a sister!" Jin Yu shyly turns his head and turns around, leaving Bai Jiahei with a bare, red and swollen ass.


    Now Bai Jiahei was completely stupid. His fragile and young heart was hit hard again. He couldn''t help falling on Li Mengyao''s shoulder, covering his headache with his wings and crying.


    Seeing the current situation, the four people present had laughed and hurt their stomachs. The dialogue and actions of the two little guys were too much, which was really unbearable. Ling Ling also smiled and pointed to Bai Jiahei and said, "Xiaobai, my sister has decided not to bully you anymore."


    "Really?" Bai Jiahei, a pure and kind-hearted man, believed it. His deeply buried head was raised at once, his small eyes turned around, and there was no trace of crying on his face.


    "Fake!" Ling Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Jiahei in his hand again. He pinched and said, "I told you to lie to me! I told you to lie to me!"


    "Sister, I''m wrong! Don''t pinch it! If you pinch the bird again, it''ll be gone!"


    "Will you lie to me in the future?"


    "Don''t cheat! Don''t cheat! Birds don''t dare cheat their sister anymore!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    When the satisfied Ling Ling let go of his hand, Bai Jiahei was no better than Jinyu. He had one less feather in the East and one less in the West. He looked very embarrassed.


    After such an episode, the atmosphere of the whole team became much more harmonious. Ling Feng and Li Mengyao walked forward for a while talking and laughing. Li Mengyao suddenly stopped, pointed to a cliff not far away and said to Ling Feng, "look, it''s there!"


    "Go!" seeing that the moon feldspar vein was just a few hundred meters away from his eyes, Ling Feng couldn''t help but be excited. He just roared happily. He grabbed Li Mengyao in one hand and Ren Fei in the other. A thunder roared past. The three crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and appeared under the cliff.


    For Ling Feng and Li Mengyao, instant acceleration is nothing at all, but as an ordinary person, Ren Fei suffered a crime. Ling Feng was too excited to think that Ren Fei was just a businessman with no strength to bind chickens. He just put him down, he saw Ren Fei''s face pale, and then couldn''t wait to lie on the ground and vomit.


    After spitting out, Ren Fei''s face was much better. When he looked up, he saw that Ling Feng had been lying on the ground, knocking and beating. His face was full of joy, so he staggered forward.


    "Ren Fei, are you all right? Come on! Come and have a look! We''ve made it, and it''s really made it this time!" Ling Feng saw that Ren Fei had nothing to do, so he grabbed his arm and took him to kneel on the ground. A section of mineral vein exposed on the surface appeared in front of Ren Fei''s eyes. The light was like a pool of water rippling in the new moon. What was it, not moon feldspar?


    Ren Fei also lay down like Ling Feng before, then bent his index finger and tapped gently on the vein, then put his ear on it and listened quietly for a long time. The smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He kept saying, "it''s done, it''s really done, ha ha, Ling Xiansheng, no, young master, Ren Fei will really eat under your hands in the future!"


    When he said the last sentence, Ren Fei jumped up and hugged Ling Feng. In addition to talking, he kept laughing. Only Ling Feng could understand why Ren Fei was so excited.


    But Ling Feng looked at Ren Fei with a funny face at this time, which made Ren Fei hair straight in his heart.


    "Young master, are you..."


    "Ren Fei, are you going to? If you don''t find the mine and no one proves that I didn''t cheat you, you don''t want to follow me? It seems that your boy is very dishonest!" Ling Feng touched his chin with one hand and showed a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Ah? Young master... No... I..." Ren Fei didn''t know what to say at this time. In fact, his plan was really like this at the beginning, but he explained his thoughts as soon as he was excited. Now he admits it or doesn''t admit it.


    "Forget it, follow me well in the future. I won''t treat you badly." in fact, Ling Feng is just kidding Ren Fei. He thinks Ren Fei''s idea is not wrong. Why should others work for you before you show your corresponding strength.

 Chapter 293

    "Mengyao, thank you. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid we would have to return empty handed." Ling Feng turned around and said gently to Li Mengyao. Her dark eyes were full of sincerity, and her name changed from full name to "Mengyao". Ling Feng didn''t know why he called Li Mengyao so intimately. Anyway, He blurted it out naturally.


    At this time, Ren Fei also came to thank Li Mengyao. In his eyes, all this is indeed Li Mengyao''s credit. And you should know that repairing the magic array is the basis for Ren Fei''s dream. The magic array can not only solve the traffic problems of commercial transportation, but also enable them to quickly accumulate original capital. Without Li Mengyao and moon feldspar, all this would be empty talk.


    What excites Ren Fei most is that the vein found by Li Mengyao with them has a storage capacity that he can''t imagine. The whole vein not only extends from where he is standing to the foot of the mountain on the other side, but also after a simple survey just now, Ren Fei can be sure that there should be lunar feldspar deposits in the hinterland of this small cliff.


    With such rich mineral resources, Ling Feng and many of his ideas can become a reality.


    For Ling Feng and Ren Fei''s thanks, Li Mengyao just smiled indifferently. In her opinion, she just did what she should do. You know, in her heart, Ling Feng is already a very close person. Do you still need to say thank you for the people close to her?


    Looking at the ore vein in front of him, Ling Feng suddenly felt that it was necessary to go to the mountain giant family. This ore vein must be protected. The weather on the snow mountains is changeable. The most terrible thing is that there are often snowstorms. The temperature difference between day and night is also great, and the conditions are extremely bad. I''m afraid that the only mountain giants who can play a complete combat power in this ice and snow are the mountain giants who have always lived on the high mountain snow mountains.


    Although it is said that the mountain giants are a stupid race, and their strength can never exceed the third level, Ah Da seems to have made great progress after practicing Tianshuang boxing, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. Therefore, Ling Feng thought that maybe the mountain giant family wanted to cultivate fighting Qi, which was originally a wrong way. On the contrary, they were much stronger in cultivating internal power. Ling Feng even thought that if all the mountain giant families had started to cultivate internal power since childhood, it might not be the current situation.


    At present, no one knows the existence of this mineral deposit, and the natural conditions here are so bad that the guards should be able to cope with it only by a few people. However, when the magic array is repaired in the future, the secrets here will be exposed and will naturally attract the eyes of various forces. At that time, it would be impossible without their own armed forces.


    And from the very beginning, when Ling Feng first came to the ancient continent, he always had the idea of going all over the ancient continent to see the customs and customs of different races, but he never had the opportunity. The mountain giant clan is a very primitive indigenous race, but it has preserved many primitive folk customs. Ling Feng, who once heard from ADA and they introduced, is very interested in the mountain giant clan, so he also wants to see it.


    Because Ling Feng was thinking about things, Li Mengyao and Ren Fei were not talkative people, so Ling Ling was the only one chirping along the way.


    "Ling Feng, are you going back to Mengba city?" Li Mengyao suddenly stopped, looked at Ling Feng who was still thinking and asked softly.


    Ling Feng suddenly woke up from his thoughts. He looked at the bright red color on Li Mengyao''s face, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Such a little daughter''s look appeared on the face of the first female swordsman in the mainland, which made Ling Feng a little overwhelmed, but he also had a little pride in his heart.


    Li Mengyao and Christina give Ling Feng a completely different feeling. Ling Feng can play any joke in front of Christina, just like an old husband and wife; But in front of Li Mengyao, Ling Feng is like a little boy who has first tasted the green fruit. Looking at the green apple in his hand, he wants to bite again, but he is afraid of sour teeth.


    "Probably, but I promised elder Tong Hu that I would go to Youming mountain when I was free, and I would come to you." Ling Feng grabbed the back of his head and looked a little lonely. He knew that when they were separated in a while, he was very reluctant to give up, but he knew that even if he spoke, it was useless, Li Mengyao won''t stay after all. When Li Mengyao talked with Bai Diao in front of beast Valley, he heard that Li Mengyao should have something important to do, and it should be very urgent.


    If she wasn''t worried about the magic array, Ling Feng really wanted to ask Li Mengyao what she was going to do. Maybe she could help her, but at this time, she could only stare at Li Mengyao, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    "I won''t be in Youming mountain." Ling Feng''s look, Li Mengyao looked in her eyes. She lowered her head and bit her lips slightly. Her face changed and her eyes were slightly red, as if she was making a major decision.


    Suddenly, Li Mengyao raised her head, stared at Ling Feng with both eyes, and said seriously word by word: "Ling Feng, wait for me for a year. Within this year, I have to deal with something I have to do alone. Then, I will come to you!"


    After Li Mengyao said that, he didn''t give Ling Feng any chance to respond. He stepped on the snow in Qingyi, turned and floated away, leaving only a voice flying over the snow. "Remember, you must wait for me!"


    "HMM." Ling Feng clenched his fist tightly and looked at Li Mengyao''s back. His eyes were full of determination. The more contact with Li Mengyao, the more Ling Feng finds himself fascinated by this beautiful and elegant girl. Although in the eyes of many people, especially those in Gaochang, the saint Li Mengyao is the patron saint of Gaochang Kingdom and a sacred and inviolable existence; Even in the eyes of Tong Hu and some people who are very familiar with Li Mengyao, she is also a Wu Chi who has devoted her life to kendo. She has a cold expression in the face of all the men who have pursued her; However, in Ling Feng''s eyes, Li Mengyao is an ordinary girl who also wants someone to hurt, love and look forward to love.


    Perhaps, only in front of Ling Feng can Li Mengyao perform like this.


    And in the place that everyone didn''t notice, on Ling Feng''s left wrist, a lovely little snake vomited his red letter at this time


    "Let''s go." Ren Fei and Ling Ling look at the situation of Ling Feng and Li Mengyao. Ling Ling is just a little girl and has nothing to do with love. Ren Fei is a person who has experienced love. Ling Feng''s mood is very understandable, but he doesn''t know where to start if he wants him to comfort. Finally, he can only gently remind Ling Feng to continue on his way so as not to hurt himself.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng is not a procrastinator. He soon adjusted his mood and returned to Mengba city with Ren Fei and Ling Ling. As everyone happened to be in the hotel, Thomas reported to Ling Feng about the disposal of the ruins and garbage dump in the north of the city. Under his guidance, the progress was still very fast, and he would be able to recover his original appearance in a few days.


    This time, Ling Feng was in a good mood when he found such a large moon feldspar deposit. Although Li Mengyao''s departure made him a little sad, the thought that she would come back in a year was long and short, and passed in the blink of an eye, so it was nothing for Ling Feng to think through.


    Moreover, Ling Ling has been making trouble to walk around in Mengba city. Ling Feng thought he had been here for some time. On weekdays, he only heard that Mengba city is the third largest city in Gaochang Kingdom, but he hasn''t visited it well. It''s rare for everyone to get together, so he promised Ling Ling and asked everyone to go out the next day.


    The next day, everyone got up early in the morning. The owner of the hotel heard that Ling Feng was going to visit the city. He was interested and took the initiative to say hello to them, saying: "It''s a good time for Mr. Ling to visit Mengba city today. You should know that our Gaochang Kingdom has a custom that there will be a grand gathering in Hualong City, Xihua city and Mengba city on the tenth day after winter every year. On this day, traders from all over the country will gather in these three cities, which will not only bring specialties from all parts of Gaochang Kingdom, but also have promises There are many delicious dishes. You know, those dishes are not easy to taste at ordinary times. They are very worth participating in. If Mr. Ling is interested, I can ask a man to show you the way. "


    Ling Feng has not spoken yet, Ling Ling has responded. It is said that there is delicious food. Ling Ling is more positive than anyone. Ling Feng''s original intention is to take everyone around. Since there is such a grand event to attend, Ling Feng certainly wants it.


    The line of people walking in the street is absolutely eye-catching. First, the duel between Ling Feng and Fernandez is almost watched by some idle people in momba city; second, the huge size of a few people is enough to attract the attention of pedestrians.


    The guide man the owner of Gaoyang hotel found for everyone is Haihai. Although this man looks a little funny, especially his head, which feels a bit square, he is very smart, just like a pistachio. He told a lot of jokes along the way, which made Ling Ling and Christina laugh all the time.

 Chapter 294

    The assembly in Mengba city is held in the East District, not too far from Gaoyang hotel. It only takes a short walk. The lively scene in front of Ling Feng can''t help thinking of an ancient tradition that China had in many places on earth, called going to the market. On the 36th day of the lunar calendar, people in both the countryside and the county will take some of their goods to the market for trading. The excitement is much stronger than here.


    Ling Ling was naturally the happiest person to play in the rally. She ran around the street. She had a lot of fun with many new gadgets and bought a lot along the way. But Ling Ling suddenly dropped a dark tiger toy made of wood in her hand, as if she had found something good. Her eyes were shining and stared straight ahead.


    "Brother, I want to eat..." Ling Ling reached out and pulled the corner of Ling Feng''s clothes, but her eyes never left her right in front. She felt Ling Ling''s abnormality. Ling Feng looked at the goods of the small vendor with Christina and turned around to find that Ling Ling Ling pointed to a huge sign and stood in front of a small alley - "delicious Street".


    "Ling''er, didn''t you always say that your brother''s promise didn''t come true and didn''t give you Warcraft to eat? Today, my brother will give you a chance to make good compensation. Today, you will eat from the end of the alley. If you haven''t had enough, how about you eat back from the end of the alley?" Ling Feng knew what calculation Ling Ling was playing in his heart and shook his head, A happy smile appeared on his face, patted Ling Ling''s head and said.


    "Nice brother!" hearing Lingfeng''s words, Lingling jumped up happily, kissed Lingfeng''s face, and then rushed to the first stall.


    "Brother, eat well!" when Ling Feng approached, Ling Ling had eaten the third stall and grabbed a lot of food in her hand. She completely ignored her girl''s image. Her mouth was full of oil stains. She also stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips to greet Ling Feng.


    Man Haihai is obviously familiar with the delicious street. He enthusiastically introduced the origin of the delicious street to Ling Feng: There are many theories about how delicious street came into being. One of the most reliable theories is that when the first meeting was held, the alley was basically filled with delicious food, and the later masters invariably put their specialties here, so there was a delicious street, and the stalls at the entrance and end of the alley were set up for the last year''s fair At the meeting, delicious street sells the most dishes, and last year, the signature dish of delicious street is the ice and snow Gulu that Miss Christina is buying now. "


    Before coming to delicious street, Ling Feng always thought it was the owner of Gaoyang hotel who mistakenly said "snacks" as "dishes" , in Ling Feng''s impression, the delicious Street on the earth is full of snacks. Basically, he can''t see cooking on the street. The dishes in Ling Feng''s consciousness are still limited to restaurants, but what he sees now has completely overturned his impression of delicious street.


    Each stall has a huge stove. Each master is busy in front of his stall. The flames are constantly blowing and the sound of stir frying is heard. Exquisite dishes are soon presented from the master''s hands. Moreover, each master has two buddies around him, one is responsible for preparing the materials for each dish, and the other is responsible for using the dishes in a special way Special green bowls are packed and responsible for collecting money at the same time.


    "This is..." Ling Feng pointed to a small bowl in the hands of a customer and asked Hai in confusion.


    "Oh, this is the leaf of groundnut, which can be seen in many places in the Archaean continent. Because its leaves grow fast, look like a bowl, and have high hardness and heat resistance, many small vendors use it as an alternative bowl. However, this kind of leaf can only maintain its hardness and heat resistance for three days after it is picked, and it will be the same as ordinary after three days The leaves are yellow and brittle, so they are basically used once and can''t be used again. "Although he was very surprised that Ling Feng didn''t know the land, Haihai explained patiently.


    After hearing the explanation, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. To be clear, isn''t this the disposable bowl on the earth? Moreover, people are still an alien plant version, pure natural and pollution-free, which is like the plastic bowl on the earth, creating countless white garbage.


    "Lingfeng, you taste it. It''s really delicious!" Christina handed Lingfeng a bowl of ice and snow Gulu in her hand, her eyes full of expectation.


    Ling Feng doesn''t pay much attention to eating, and after seeing the dishes with no connotation in ancient China, he doesn''t have much hope for the so-called delicious street. However, for Christina''s sake, he took a sip gently. But when Ling Feng put the spoonful of crystal white snow and ice into his mouth, his eyes suddenly stared out.


    Different from the food of ancient China that Ling Feng had tasted before, the appearance of snow and ice Gulu was not very good. In the small green bowl, there was a lump of white, with a trace of white gas on it, but after the entrance, a smell of wine overflowed in the mouth. It was crisp, soft and waxy. Although the bite was waxy fat meat, it was fat but not greasy. On the contrary, the meat color was clear and refreshing, which made people think Take another bite.


    This time, Ling Feng''s interest came. He knew that there were not many kinds of spices in the ancient continent. How was this ice and snow Gollum made?


    Fortunately, Ling Feng went out early. At this time, there were not too many customers. The master of ice and snow Gollum talked with Ling Feng. Ling Feng knew that there were not many kinds of spices on the Archaean continent, but the production of these spices was very small, so the price was extremely expensive. Therefore, ordinary dishes in people''s homes and hotels would not use spices, and those who dared to set up stalls in the delicious street, the selling price of each dish was not expensive, and using spices would only make themselves lose money, They all have their own delicacy, can extract some ordinary vegetables or plants essence, and then mix them in a certain proportion, add dishes to make their own unique food.


    Along the way from the end of the alley to the end of the alley, everyone is still not satisfied. Haihai also took Lingfeng to have a good meal, but at the last stall at the end of the alley, Lingfeng saw an old acquaintance.


    "Mr. Liu?" Christina shouted first. Christina was very impressed by this kind and strange middle-aged man. She knew that if Liu Yunlong hadn''t appeared, Ling Feng and herself would be in danger that day.


    "Hehe, I wanted to finish this bowl of Yunmeng soup and went to find you, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to me." Liu Yunlong laughed when he saw Ling Feng. Indeed, he came to find Ling Feng this time, but Liu Yunlong didn''t have any other hobbies. He liked delicious food and wine, so he came here first when he heard that today was the day to set up a stall in the delicious street, Unexpectedly, it took no time. Ling Feng appeared himself.


    "Oh? I miss brother Liu very much. I don''t know what brother Liu wants to do with me?" Ling Feng and Liu Yunlong have the same temper. It can be said that they sympathize with each other. They have been brothers since they parted last time. They are very happy to see Liu Yunlong this time. However, he is very strange. With the strength of the Liu family in Gaochang, what else do you need to find yourself?


    "Hehe, can''t I have a drink and chat with you if I have nothing?" Ling Feng was wrong this time. He only heard Liu Yunlong laugh brightly, "don''t think I''m kidding. I really have nothing to do this time, but someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it?" in fact, Ling Feng can vaguely guess who wants to see him, but he still can''t help asking. His eyes have been staring at Liu Yunlong, trying to get a definite answer.


    "My sister Liu Baiyi!" Liu Yunlong squeezed his eyes at Ling Feng. This time I managed to convince my sister, but when I took Liu Baiyi home from Qingming Valley,; Liu Yunlong inadvertently mentioned Ling Feng. Unexpectedly, Ling Feng and his sister also knew each other, and it seemed that his sister was quite fond of Ling Feng, and even took the initiative to invite Ling Feng to the Liu family. His father Liu Tiansheng was reluctant to leave his daughter who had just returned home, so he asked Liu Yunlong to take the job.


    Sure enough! Liu Yunlong''s answer confirmed his guess. Ling Feng''s face showed a smile because of the girl named White in Qingming valley. Ling Feng wants to leave with Liu Yunlong at the moment, but at the thought of Gaochang Liu family, Ling Feng has more plans in his heart.


    "I don''t know if brother Liu has a place to live. I still have some things in my hand. It will take another day to go with you." Ling Feng of the Liu family must visit, first because of the existence of Liu Baiyi, and second, about the magic array. Ling Feng can vaguely feel that the Liu family has a pivotal position in Gaochang. With the support of the Liu family and taking the Gaochang kingdom as the pilot of the magic array, many things will be easier to do. It''s just going to Liu''s house to talk about the magic array. Before that, Ling Feng has something to arrange.

 Chapter 295

    "Ha ha, it''s okay. If you have something to do, you can help first. Why don''t I wait for a day? This delicious street food can be like this once a year. Even if you want to kick me out before I eat enough," Liu Yunlong replied with a smile. At the moment, he looks like a real greedy ghost. When Ling Feng saw him at first, Liu Yunlong said he still had a bowl to drink, but with just a few words, there were several empty bowls in front of him.


    After another chat, Ling Feng made an appointment with Liu Yunlong. The next morning, Liu Yunlong picked them up at the gate of Gaoyang hotel. Then Ling Feng continued to go to the rally with Ling Ling Ling and Christina.


    When I returned to the hotel in the evening, I could say that I had achieved a lot. A few people were already hung with all kinds of gadgets, which Ling Ling bought all the way. Ling Feng tells Ah Da Ji to put things down. Later, he goes to his room next door. When Ling Feng goes to see Christina come back, Ah Da Ji just enters his door, and Thomas and Ren Fei have been waiting early.


    "I will go to Liu''s house the day after tomorrow. You also know what the Liu family means to Gaochang kingdom. If this trip goes well, we can get unimaginable benefits. Ah Da, I''ll trouble you to go to the snow mountain these days. Ren Fei knows the route and he will lead the way for you. You must go to pick some minerals and come back all the way Be careful not to let others find out. After I come back this time, the repair of the magic array will be officially put on the agenda, so it''s better to prepare more materials. "


    Ling Feng thought very far. If he could get the support of the Liu family, the magic array should at least be able to pass unimpeded in King Gaochang''s country, so he decided to let a few people go to get a batch of materials first. This is the so-called army and horse did not move, and food and grass went first. Although it is not the time to mine a large amount of lunar feldspar, the restoration work must not be completed at once. It is bound to consume a lot of ore for testing.


    After arranging ADA and Ren Fei, Ling Feng turns his head to Thomas again. Thomas saw that Ling Feng looked at himself and knew he wanted to report on the work progress of the land in the north of the city, so he took out a drawing and spread it on the table, which marked all the details of Ling Feng''s land in detail, pointed to Ling Feng and said: "This is the sketch of our land. The garbage dump has been basically cleaned up, and the demolition work has come to an end. I personally supervised the magic array, which is separated from other places. Moreover, I calculated that the area of this land is enough for us to build a medium-sized village."


    Ling Feng always appreciated Thomas'' professionalism. At this time, after listening to his report, he nodded and said with great satisfaction: "in fact, I told brother Liu to leave the day after tomorrow. I just want to go and have a look tomorrow. After all, that''s where our dreams take off in the future. It''s our foundation. We can''t be careless."


    Early the next morning, Ling Feng took Thomas to the north of the city. Ling Ling was too tired with Bai Jiahei last night and was still asleep. He didn''t wake her up, but Christina, who had woken up, wanted to follow her.


    The carriage is still on that road. Looking around, the northwest corner of the north of the city is no longer a barren place. All the garbage has been moved elsewhere by the slaves recruited by Thomas, and some previous messy buildings have been demolished. At this time, it can be regarded as a hundred wastes waiting for fun. After seeing this road, Ling Feng nodded and sighed again in his heart that Thomas can do his work The force is amazing.


    "The magic array is ahead."


    Following the direction of Thomas'' finger, Ling Feng could see the appearance of the magic array site. It was the same stone platform as that seen in Chunshui City, but the site was much larger. Ling Feng estimated that it would be no problem for one or two thousand people to stand at the same time, just like a small square. Moreover, different from the lonely one in Chunshui City, Around the stone platform, there are more than ten small stone platforms, which can accommodate about 200 people at the same time. Ling Feng guessed that the large stone platform should be the magic array introduced from other places, and the other ten small stone platforms should be transmitted, corresponding to the magic arrays in other places.


    "Ling Feng, if you go to Liu''s house tomorrow, I won''t follow you." looking at all this, Christina''s heart is also full of excitement. She suddenly felt that she should do something.


    Christina''s words stunned Ling Feng. She had argued to take her with her yesterday. How come this woman is the same as the weather and changes as she says.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled appearance, Christina quickly explained: "I just want to stay and tidy up this land with Thomas. You know that repairing the magic array is not only your dream, but also my dream. But have you ever thought that once the magic array is repaired, there will be more problems waiting for us to solve, such as the planning and construction of your land. If the planning is good, it is very important for future development, and I I''ve been to so many cities, almost every city I''ve been to, and I''ve studied its magic array carefully. I can say that except me, you can''t find anyone more suitable for this job than me, and I''ve already got a general idea, so I''m going to see it built in person. "


    Needless to say, Christina knows the importance of planning, and he wants to build a village, which is more convenient for him to cultivate his foundation. Since Christina is willing to stay and help, Ling Feng naturally has no opinion. She just told her not to make herself too tired, so she rushed back to the hotel to prepare for going to Liu''s house tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, Liu Yunlong appeared at the door of Gaoyang hotel. The two-day rally made him have a good time in delicious street. He was in a very happy mood. Seeing Ling Feng and Ling Ling coming out, he waved his right hand and greeted him all the way.


    Because few people know where the hermit family is, the Liu family generally have their own carriage when they go abroad. The carriage pulled by four red horses appeared on the street and attracted everyone''s attention. The spacious carriage and the exquisite lines on the surface of the carriage are all known to be valuable.


    Moreover, the interior of the carriage is also very beautiful, which is no different from a mini guest room, except that there is no bed. On the small round table in the middle of the carriage are all kinds of fresh fruits, a few side dishes and a bottle of Kao liquor. It can be seen that Liu Yunlong is indeed a person who can enjoy life, not as slovenly as his appearance.


    "Come, come, taste the dishes I made." Liu Yunlong was the last one to get on the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, he warmly greeted Ling Feng and Ling Ling to taste the dishes on the round table..


    Liu Yunlong didn''t feel what he was doing, but Ling Feng almost surprised him off his chin. He thought Liu Yunlong had made these dishes, but he didn''t expect him to do it himself.


    "Brother Liu, can you cook by yourself in this hotel?" Ling Feng pointed to the dishes on the table with a strange expression on his face.


    When Liu Yunlong heard Ling Feng''s question, he patted his thigh and laughed, saying: "Brother Ling Feng, I can understand that you''re laughing at your eldest brother, aren''t you? You know I''m just a little greedy, so I have some research on cooking and occasionally like to get one or two plates of wine by myself. As for whether the hotel let me do it or not, did I say that I live in a hotel? I live in the Liujia store in the East District."


    It turns out that the Liu family''s shop is managed by the collateral of the Liu family in Gaochang, and it exists in almost every big city, so Liu Yunlong''s desire to find a place to live is just a matter of words. Moreover, from Liu Yunlong''s mouth, Ling Feng also knows that the Liu family has always been hidden in the city, and bought a huge manor for the big family in a small town called Ken LAN not far from Mengba city, The whole foundation of the Liu family is there. The reason why they didn''t choose the Super City Hualong city is because the Liu family doesn''t want to be involved in those unnecessary disputes. You know, the bigger the city is, the more muddy the water in it will be. They can stay a little away and be clean.


    Ling Feng and Liu Yunlong talked a lot along the way. Ling Feng found that the Liu family was almost paranoid to protect the weaknesses of Gaochang kingdom. The Liu family strongly supported everything that could enhance the strength of Gaochang Kingdom and protect Gaochang Kingdom, so Ling Feng was full of expectations for his trip.


    Kenlan is not so much a city as a big town, but kenlan, which is only a day away from Mengba City, is very prosperous. Under the explanation of Liu Yunlong, Ling Feng knows that kenlan is close to Mengba City, which is a city with concentrated trade. Many businessmen who come to Mengba city for trade will stop at kenlan for a while, sometimes They will sell their goods for a day or two, so the economy is among the best in small cities.

 Chapter 296

    The Liu family is in the east of kenlan City, with a huge manor. In the archaic continent, apart from the Gaochang Kingdom, few antique all wooden houses can be seen. In Ling Feng''s view, it is more appropriate to say that it is the Liu family courtyard than the manor, which makes him feel close before he enters the door.


    There are a pair of stone carved Warcraft at the door of the Liu family courtyard. After Liu Yunlong''s introduction, Ling Feng knows that this kind of Warcraft is called "Nei Yi". If someone sees Nei Yi appear, he will have good luck. He feels a little sick and healthy. He can be regarded as a auspicious beast among the magic beasts. It is only for everyone''s manor to carve such a pair of "Nei Yi" at the door, And in ancient times, many people liked to get a pair of stone lions at the door of their homes. Stone Qilin was intended to suppress evil and good luck.


    After entering the manor, Ling Feng felt that the Liu family courtyard was a bit like a quadrangle. However, when viewed from the air, the quadrangle was a "mouth" shape, while the Liu family courtyard was a "day". In the middle of the courtyard, there was a big house, which was decorated with great style and much larger than other houses. At first glance, he knew that this was the main house and the place for receiving guests.


    "The front yard is where the servants live, and the back yard is where we live, and this'' Jishi Hall '', which is specially used for meeting guests, is the boundary between the front yard and the back yard. Come on, my father and sister are waiting for you inside." Liu Yunlong was very curious when he saw Ling Feng entering the courtyard. He looked around, gave a brief introduction, and then led him to the big house in the yard.


    "Why is it called Jishi hall?" the name of the main room reminded Ling Feng of an idiom taught by her teacher when she was a child, "hanging a pot to help the world". She was not happy.


    "Hehe, this is given by our ancestors of the Liu family. They say that the Liu family is good at medicine and should take it as their duty to help the world. Therefore, the name of the ''World Service Hall'' was set to encourage us all the time." Liu Yunlong explained that he admired his ancestors very much. If he hadn''t put forward the task of helping the world, I''m afraid the Liu family will not have such a lofty position in Gaochang.


    Ling Feng also showed a smile. He naturally admired an old man who could put forward such a concept.


    After entering the Jishi hall, I saw an old man over half a hundred years old and Liu Baiyi with an indifferent face. Liu Baiyi nodded slightly to say hello, and Ling Feng looked at the old man sitting on the main seat.


    In fact, the old man looks younger than his actual age. His beard and hair are still black. It is only the vicissitudes in his eyes that make people guess that he is quite old. However, the ruddy skin color shows that his body should be very strong. Ling Feng gave out a little air to detect, but he couldn''t detect the strength of the old man.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t try me, old man. Like white clothes, I''m just an ordinary doctor and haven''t practiced martial arts and magic." the old man flashed a light in his eyes, smiled on his face and introduced himself to Ling Feng, "Liu Tiansheng, white clothes and the unlucky guy who brought you are all my children."


    "Father." Liu Yunlong smiled and sat down, because he knew that since his father was there, he had no chance to speak. In the hermit family, seniority and etiquette are very important. Compared with those who have titles outside, these hermit families can be regarded as real nobles.


    Ling Feng was a little embarrassed when the other party noticed his temptation. You know, it''s impolite to try other people''s strength without others'' permission. At this time, Liu Yunlong was dumb, while Liu Baiyi just looked at himself with a smile and didn''t speak. Ling Feng stood in the middle of the big house, neither sitting nor standing. He was quite uncomfortable.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Liu in Lingfeng." after thinking about it, Lingfeng decided to introduce himself first. Liu Tiansheng would not hang himself here.


    "Hehe, I know your name is Ling Feng, but it''s useless for you to say hello to me today. I didn''t invite you to come. Who invited you to say hello to who." Liu Tiansheng smiled and glanced at Liu Baiyi. Ling Feng only felt that he had been fooled again. However, it seems that Liu Tiansheng likes joking and is very talkative, I wonder if it will be so easy to talk when we talk about business later.


    "Doctor Liu, after leaving Qingming Valley, I didn''t expect you to invite me in person. Ling Feng was really flattered." since Liu Tiansheng spoke, Ling Feng naturally let go a lot, arched his hand at Liu Baiyi and joked a little.


    "Ling Feng, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. Sit down quickly." because Liu Tiansheng was talking first, Liu Baiyi, a strict tutor, didn''t dare to interrupt. He could only let Ling Feng stand alone. At the moment, seeing his father pull the topic to his head, he immediately got up and took Ling Feng to sit down.


    "How''s your servant Cassano?" there was a silence. After Ling Feng sat down, they had nothing to say, because although Liu Tiansheng and Liu Baiyi didn''t speak and ate the fruit on the table, their ears that stood up and moved from time to time sold them. Finally, Liu Baiyi spoke first and asked about Cassano.


    "He has recovered his strength in the past, but the accumulation of strength will take some time. Generally speaking, it is very good." Ling Feng nodded to Liu Baiyi and thanked him. Cassano''s recovery of strength is of great help to him, but the credit should be counted on Liu Baiyi.


    "That''s good." Liu Baiyi nodded gently, then he stopped talking, and the Hall fell into silence again.


    "Brother." Ling Ling saw several beautiful Warcraft in the front yard. After Liu Yunlong agreed, he played with several Warcraft. Maybe he was tired, so he followed the direction of Liu Yunlong and Ling Feng.


    As soon as Ling Ling appeared, Liu Tiansheng''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Tiansheng did not have the slightest force, and Liu Yunlong''s strength was only a holy order. In the hidden family, the second holy order and the holy order were only the backbone. It was determined not to reveal how many imperial powers were hidden in their respective families. But Liu Yunlong didn''t notice it, but Liu Tiansheng saw it, Ling Ling''s noumenon.


    Just as the mercenary trade union has the emperor level Warcraft hell double headed dog, the Gaochang Liu family also has its own guardian beast, but it is not a Warcraft, but a spirit beast. If you want to see through the transformed spirit beast, you must be a level higher than the other party, so Liu Yunlong can''t detect Ling Ling''s identity, but Liu is naturally different. He is the head of the Liu family and has a mysterious contract with the guardian spirit beast. In addition to calling the guardian spirit beast, Another function of the contract is to let the contractor have the sensing ability to guard the spirit beast.


    This is also why Tong Hu asked Ling Feng to bring Ling Ling to the Liu family. Ling Feng with black hair and black eyes will certainly win the favor of the Liu family. If Ling Ling can learn something from the emperor level guardian spirit beast of the Liu family, it will be of great help to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng didn''t find Liu Tiansheng''s abnormality. The emergence of Ling Ling made the little gap between him and Liu Baiyi disappear because of the attention of Liu Tiansheng and Liu Yunlong. They were talking happily.


    "Ling Feng, let me show you around our manor. There is also a hoard of medicinal fruit wine I made in the backyard, which can''t be tasted anywhere else." Liu Baiyi said, pulled Ling Feng up and nodded to his father. When he saw the other party''s consent, he went back to the backyard with Ling Feng.


    At the moment of hearing the medicinal fruit wine, Liu Yunlong''s eyes lit up. His sister''s medical skills were the best in the family, but the medicinal fruit wine she brewed with all kinds of herbs and fruits was unique, but it was not easy to take it out at ordinary times. As soon as Liu Baiyi and Ling Feng left, Liu Yunlong wanted to slip out of the hall and follow up.


    "Yunlong, you stay for me."


    Liu Yunlong''s dignified voice came. Liu Yunlong''s body couldn''t help trembling. He had to stop, turn around and smile, "father, what are you looking for me?"


    Liu Tiansheng has completely lost his old and disrespectful appearance when talking with Ling Feng just now. He exudes a kind of dignity all over his body. This is the momentum that a big family should have when he is in charge. He only heard his voice cold, as if he would be broken when he was thrown to the ground.


    "You go to the backyard Linshui Pavilion. Please come out, elder Yuyan."


    "Father, you are..." as the successor of the next head of the family, Liu Yunlong naturally knew who Yuyan was in his father''s mouth.


    "Don''t go soon. I have my own discretion in this matter." Liu Yunlong had to lower his head and answer with an irresistible force in Liu Tiansheng''s words. He went out of the door from the other side of the world hall and walked back to the courtyard.


    At this time, Liu Baiyi was strolling in the backyard with Ling Feng and Ling Ling with an excited face.


    "This kind of butterfly is a new species I have just cultivated. In addition to medical skills, I only like brewing wine and planting flowers to raise butterflies. Ling Feng, if you don''t give them a name."


    Entering the backyard, there was a large flower garden. Many butterflies were flying on the flowers. Liu Baiyi suddenly pointed to one of the black butterflies and said happily to Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Update plan this month:


    As long as there are no major accidents, one chapter will be fixed at 10:00, 14:00 and 23:00 every day. If there is any update at other times, it is a modified chapter.

 Chapter 297

    The black butterfly pointed by Liu Baiyi gives Ling Feng a very demon feeling. There are a little purple stripes on his wings. Every time he dances, Ling Feng looks like tempting and talking.


    "Dim demon butterfly, don''t know the name. Are you satisfied?" Ling Feng smiled gently at Liu Baiyi. "I think this kind of butterfly always has a very strange feeling. Its dance makes people feel very ecstatic."


    "Dejected? Hee hee, it''s good. In fact, every time I see it, I also have a very strange feeling, but I can''t express it. Ling Feng, you are still powerful." Liu Baiyi''s temperament has changed greatly. Without the maturity and indifference of Doctor Liu in Qingming Valley, he looks like a child, but Ling Feng feels that Liu Baiyi is the real Liu Baiyi.


    "White clothes, so you''re here?" a crisp voice like Oriole came, but it was a little soft and waxy, which made people very comfortable.


    A beautiful woman appeared in Ling Feng''s sight, dressed in gorgeous but elegant colored clothes, and a pure but enchanting face. Every time she raised her hand and foot, she would change different charm, sometimes enchanting, sometimes elegant, sometimes green and astringent girl, sometimes mature lady, The strong contradiction and difference gave Ling Feng a huge visual impact, and his brain couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy.


    "Elder Yuyan, why are you here?" Liu Baiyi bowed lightly when she saw the visitor. The elder Yuyan has been in the Liu family courtyard since she was sensible. However, Liu Baiyi is so big, but elder YuYan''s face has never changed. Liu Baiyi once secretly asked her brother, but Liu Yunlong told her with a bitter smile that elder Yuyan was like this when he was sensible, But she always felt that her brother hadn''t told herself anything.


    "I heard that there were guests at home, so they came to have a look." a strange smell brushed past, and Ling Feng found that the other party had come to him.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" I thought the other party wanted to say hello to herself, but I didn''t expect Yuyan to completely ignore Ling Feng''s existence and bend down to ask Ling Ling Ling behind Ling Feng.


    Ling Ling, who has always been lively and unusual, changed his sex today for some reason. He even showed a little timid look, and his voice was as low as flies and mosquitoes.


    "My name is Ling Ling."


    "Sister''s name is Yuyan. This guy is your master?" Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng, but asked Ling Ling.


    Seeing Ling Ling nodded, Yuyan straightened up.


    Yuyan is very tall. Ling Feng is about one meter eight or so tall, but Yuyan is already in his ear. If there are high heels in ancient China, Ling Feng and she stand together, which is higher or lower has not been decided, but even so, Ling Feng feels very stressed.


    Yuyan raised her head slightly, her eyes were flush with Lingfeng''s eyes, and her eye waves flowed, but Lingfeng saw a trace of brilliance in each other''s lavender eyes.


    "Boy, are you bullying Ling Ling without elders?" Lingfeng was stunned by YuYan''s question.


    Without giving Ling Feng more time to think, heaven and earth changed, and the surrounding scenery became a beautiful garden. Although it was also a garden, only Ling Feng and Yuyan existed, and the others had disappeared. Ling Feng reacted with a wry smile. Didn''t he say that the three supreme and thirteen saints on the ancient continent? Even some king level Warcraft should be in those dense forests and dangerous places.


    I thought I had the strength of the holy order when I passed through, and I should have brought a cheating device. However, it seems that since I came to the ancient continent, the holy man didn''t want money. It seems that I caught a lot of supreme and imperial Warcraft, but I finally rose to the supreme. It seems that it''s not so easy to go from the holy order to the supreme, So who is this in front of you?


    Yuyan smiled gently. Ling Feng''s mind was completely spied out by her. The biggest role in her field is to learn the thoughts in each other''s heart. In another way, it can also be said to be mind reading. However, unlike mind reading, it can only be applied to one person. As long as it is a person in her field, she can know all the thoughts in her heart.


    "Boy, you don''t really think the strength of the ancient continent is like this?" Yuyan covered her small mouth with her hand and sent out a burst of low laughter. The half covered smile not only didn''t lose color, but had a kind of blurred beauty.


    "Can you know what I''m thinking?" Ling Feng was surprised. There are some secrets that can never be known by others. Otherwise, it''s like lifting all his cards, especially when he doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. Ling Feng''s right hand has quietly moved to the handle of the iron broken tooth sword. If the other party has any change, even the Liu family may have to turn over.


    "What do you say? In other people''s field, we could have known what you thought." YuYan''s beautiful face smiled gently and secretly visited Lingfeng''s voice. At this time, she was very interested in Lingfeng. With a flick of YuYan''s right hand, a small round table made of stone appeared in the garden, and there were two small green stone stools. "Sit down, I have no malice. Besides, people are not a person who likes bloody violence. We will never deal with problems that can be solved in other ways."


    Lingfeng can only sit down when he hears the speech. YuYan''s ability really shocked him. For a person who can know what he thinks, it is unwise to make any action at this time. Although he also thought whether the other party would be lying to him, the best way is to respond to changes with constancy before he knows the situation.


    After Ling Feng sat down, she was about to say something, but Yuyan put up a finger and gently put it on his lips to stop him from talking.


    "People know what you just thought, including what you want to ask. Let''s answer it one by one. You can also see if we''re really lying to you." Yuyan shocked Ling Feng again. This girl seems really powerful, but before her thoughts dissipated, she heard YuYan''s crisp but waxy, "Girl? Don''t guess the age of a girl casually. It''s very impolite."


    Seeing Ling Feng''s surprised appearance, Yuyan put on another gorgeous smile on her face, let go of her fingers standing in front of Ling Feng''s mouth, then made a gesture in the air and said, "next, people will tell you what you want to know most. First, who are we. In fact, to tell you the truth, we are not human."


    Emperor Warcraft!


    Since you are not human, only Warcraft above emperor level can play in the field.


    "People are not Warcraft. Don''t guess. If you guess again, people won''t tell you." Yuyan showed a coquettish expression on her face and made a coquettish anger at Ling Feng.


    Lingfeng was speechless, so he had to stop thinking about everything in his heart and listen to Yuyan quietly.


    "That''s good." Yuyan smiled and nodded Ling Feng''s forehead. Ling Feng turned her eyes and completely ignored her behavior.


    "I''m the same as your Ling Ling. It''s a spirit beast, but I''m different from Ling Ling. She should have been hatched by you since childhood. If it weren''t for this, how could we sign a contract with a guy like you who reached the supreme status with our spirit beast?" Yuyan looked at Ling Feng''s unconvinced face and showed a smile. In this smile, Ling Feng found that, This spirit beast named Yuyan is definitely an adult spirit beast for a long time, because there is a trace of love when talking about Ling Ling in that smile.


    "I hate it. They told you not to guess someone else''s age. But boy, you guessed right this time. If you really want to count the age, it''s not too much to call us grandparents." Yuyan knocked Ling Feng''s head with a sudden chestnut and said with a smile, "our body is Yu Yan, and Ling Ling Ling can be regarded as a collateral blood relative."


    "Yuyan? Yuyan!" Ling Feng suddenly realized. In fact, the name of Yuyan once heard Ling Ling say that it is a very special existence in the blood of Phoenix. In addition to having strong combat effectiveness, it also has high healing ability. Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help blurting out, "is the medical skill of Liu family..."


    "We didn''t teach it." before Ling Feng finished his words, Yuyan took the initiative, "the Liu family is really talented in medical skills. No matter which generation will produce so many medical wizards, we treat people by instinct. At most, we just teach them some common sense of herbal medicine."


    "So, master, how did you become the pet of the Liu family?" Ling Feng asked Yuyan that he was not qualified to be the owner of Ling Ling.


    "Who said I was a pet? I''m the guardian spirit beast of the Liu family!" YuYan''s small mouth immediately pouted, looking very dissatisfied, "I just made a bet with the ancestors of the Liu family. As a result, I accidentally lost to the smelly boy, and then promised to be the guardian spirit beast of his family. However, the Liu family treated me really well. Now I''m determined not to leave even if I want to leave."


    As soon as YuYan''s words were finished, Lingfeng''s head exuded a row of dense beads of sweat. He bet with the ancestors of the Liu family on how old the aunt in front of him was. Lingfeng''s face was a little ugly at the thought of an age Superman posing as a little daughter in front of him.

 Chapter 298

    But this time, Yuyan surprisingly didn''t blame Ling Feng. She just sighed. Obviously, Ling Feng''s mind still couldn''t hide from her. A pair of lonely eyes looked at Ling Feng.


    "Our spirit beast''s life is as long as the dragon. If we don''t find something to do and make ourselves happy in these long years, we will be suffocated long ago. Moreover, our spirit beast is different from ordinary Warcraft, and the way of thinking after transformation is closer to human beings. Think about it. If it were you, would you become a little strange?"


    Ling Feng nodded. Indeed, he can imagine that if a person has such a long life and looks at the people around him getting old one by one, he will probably go crazy if there are no things to distract his attention.


    "Well, let''s continue to answer your doubts. The second question is, how many strong people are there on the Archaean continent. Before that, let''s ask, what do you know about the power hierarchy of martial arts?" Yuyan didn''t continue the topic just now. It''s not a pleasant thing to discuss such a topic.


    "I''ve heard others say that the strength of martial arts on the mainland is generally divided from the first level to the Ninth level, followed by the Yasheng, the holy level, the supreme level, and finally an unreachable God level." Ling Feng replied honestly. Anyway, what he thought in his heart will be found by the other party, so he doesn''t have to pretend that he already knows these.


    "Well, it''s true that most people know that the division of strength is like this, but do you know that once we reach the supreme level, of course, we spirit beasts and Warcraft prefer to call it the emperor level. Once we reach the emperor level, there will be some small deviations in the division of strength?" Yuyan asked with a smile. Everything Ling Feng said is common sense that people in ancient China know, But those who can''t climb to the top will never know what the scenery of the top is. By misinformation, the real method of power division is only known by those who have reached the emperor level and some years of age.


    At this time, Ling Feng listened to Yuyan honestly like a child to educate herself about the common sense of the ancient continent. However, until now, Ling Feng really touched and tried to integrate into the circle of the top martial artists in the ancient continent.


    "Before the holy order, it was only a simple accumulation of fighting spirit and the honing of some rough techniques. The most obvious thing was the gap between quantitative and qualitative changes between Yasheng and saints. Only after reaching the holy order, everyone will find their own fighting style and have a further understanding of martial arts. As for the biggest difference between emperor level and saints, it is the field. Of course, those who have the field also have it Not necessarily the emperor level! "


    "Those who own the field are not necessarily the emperor level?" Ling Feng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Then, in his mind, he immediately emerged the chaotic area and more Troy than he had tried.


    "Well, your guess is correct. That trodo, although he also has a field, is not complete, and can only be regarded as half of the emperor level at most. His field has a contract with Simba, the spirit beast gold lion in his family, and his own strength is at the peak of the Holy order, so it is not difficult to use Simba''s strength to form a field in a moment. In addition, some top holy order demons Mages can also use foreign objects, such as magic wands, to form a field in a short time. So... "Said here, Yuyan stopped, looked at Ling Feng and continued, "There are also strong and weak points between fields. Even the imperial field, in nature, the field of spirit beast and Warcraft is usually stronger than that of human beings, because it is formed by innate instinct, and human beings are formed day after tomorrow. As for your field, it is strange that it is more similar to ours in nature, and it is born, and it is very important to it His field has extraordinary destructive power. "


    Ling Feng''s lightning field is formed by his lightning power breakthrough. The power is owned by him since he was born. Naturally, it can be regarded as congenital. Therefore, what Yu Yan said is not wrong. From the perspective of the ancient continent, Ling Feng''s power is more similar to spirit beasts and Warcraft.


    "As for why you always meet saints and Emperor level masters, people can only say that you are very lucky. In addition to the thirteen saints and the three supreme masters known to all, there are only a few saints and Emperor level in the ancient continent. But these are more or less related to you. What do you think is your good luck? In addition to these, people with unknown strength above the saints in the whole continent can count almost one hand. For example, Liu Feng, who accompanied the girl in white in Qingming Valley, is one of them. "


    When Yuyan said this, Ling Feng only had a bitter smile in addition to a bitter smile. From what Yuyan said, among the nearly 300 million and 400 million people in the whole mainland, there are really not many strong people with more than 20 or 30 saints. But how long he had only been here, he met about one-third of them. His luck seems to be too good. Of course, Ling Feng will also have an intention in his heart The experts mentioned here are limited to human society. Places such as Warcraft forest or Orc empire are definitely not included.


    "Well, here''s the third question. It seems that you have a little doubt about Liu Tiansheng''s strength?" Yuyan said for so long, but she was also a little thirsty. With a wave of her hand, a blue and white porcelain pot appeared on the stone table. "Try it. This is a hundred flower tea made of hundreds of flowers from this garden."


    "Shouldn''t the field be similar to the existence of the fairyland? How do you like tea..." after tasting the Baihua tea mentioned by Yuyan, Ling Feng suddenly found a problem, just like his lightning field, which is a gray one, full of blue and white lightning, but YuYan''s field seems to be a real place.


    "That is to say, the nature of each field is also different. In fact, all fields are a real dimensional space, which is closely related to my own attributes, and my own attributes are very complex, which can be said to be healing or with a little space. Listening to the voice of others is only an ability attached to the field. But generally speaking, My nature is more inclined to creation and obliteration. "Yuyan also took a sip gently and moistened her throat." making something out of nothing and turning something into nothing is my field, and my treatment for others is to turn each other''s pain patients into nothing. "


    "Make something out of nothing, turn something into nothing? Then you''re not invincible?" Ling Feng can''t believe that there will be such a strong field. If it''s really as Yuyan said, those who enter her field don''t have to fight at all, just admit defeat.


    "Of course not invincible. Everything has two sides, which can generate and overcome each other. Since our field has such ability, naturally there will be places to restrict it. People can''t form anything, nor can anything be erased. There is a limit. Of course, if people below level 7 are in our field There is absolutely no problem for him to erase directly from the world. The fighting spirit of those at and above the eighth level has changed qualitatively, which has a certain resistance to our ability to erase, while those above the holy level can only limit his action at most. It is basically impossible to erase unless we reach the God level. "


    After YuYan''s words, Ling Feng found that he thought too much. If such an invincible field really existed, the world would have been in chaos before. After all, spirit beasts are different from people. They are based on race.


    "As for Liu Tiansheng, he had a serious illness when he was young and was unable to practice fighting Qi since then. However, his medical skills are extremely superb and he is also very proficient in pharmacology. The Liu family is famous for its medical skills, and no one is willing to offend the doctor. Liu Yunlong is also the leader of the younger generation. He is already a holy order at a young age. In addition to our existence, the people who dare to move the Liu family have not been born yet ¡£¡±


    Although YuYan''s words were very light, Ling Feng could feel the great confidence contained in her words, but think about it. There is an imperial master in charge, and who dares to guarantee that he will never get sick and injured. The more people living in the upper class, the more afraid of death. Therefore, the profession of doctor is the last thing everyone wants to offend.


    "The last question, which you want to understand most, is the additional attribute that I can listen to the voice of others. You know, even if I don''t release the field and want to listen to someone''s voice, as long as my opponent is not Saint level or emperor level, there won''t be too much problem. Of course, I have great credibility and won''t let gossip fly around outside, don''t you think so ? "Yuyan winked at Ling Feng mischievously, put her hand over her mouth and made a sealing action. When she saw Ling Feng''s helpless face, she continued:" well, I won''t tease you. In fact, at your level, even if you are in my field, it''s difficult for me to find out as long as you don''t think about any secret things in your heart. " The implication is what Ling Feng thought in her mind, and she can know.


    "As for the question you want to talk to Liu Tiansheng, we don''t care, but Ling Ling will let her stay in the Liu family for a while. Let''s help you teach her well. It won''t be long. When you''re ready for the magic array, we''ll send her over."


    In YuYan''s words, there was no room for Ling Feng to maneuver. For a moment, the flowers Xie and the clouds dispersed. Ling Feng returned to the flower garden and stood in place. Ling Ling and Liu Baiyi seemed that nothing had happened.


    Yuyan bent over and touched Ling Ling''s head and said, "little sister, follow her sister to play and let the girl in white stay with your brother for a while." then she took Ling Ling''s little hand and turned back and smiled at Ling Feng with deep meaning., Then leave a string of unique laughter and float away.

 Chapter 299

    "Elder Yuyan is very kind, and she knows a lot of herbal medicine knowledge. Ling Ling will be fine with her." Liu Baiyi saw that Ling Feng was stunned and didn''t speak, thinking he was worried about Ling Ling, so she comforted him.


    "Oh, no, I just remembered some things. Do you still go back to Qingming Valley?" said Liu Baiyi. Ling Feng woke up from his absence and quickly opened the topic.


    "Don''t go back." Liu Baiyi lowered her head and was very embarrassed when Ling Feng asked this question. In fact, she ran to Qingming Valley just to avoid the marriage arranged by her father. This time, her brother advised him to come back and said that the marriage had been cancelled, so she had no reason to run away from home, "Even if everyone calls me a miracle doctor outside, the only thing that can make me feel comfortable is at home."


    "Of course, no other place is better than your own kennel." Liu Baiyi''s words deeply resonated with Ling Feng. No one can better understand the meaning of homelessness than Ling Feng. In this ancient continent, the only thing that can give Ling Feng a sense of belonging is Gaochang kingdom with black hair and black eyes. That''s why he chose to come here. He hopes to establish his own foundation here and let himself talk about Gaochang The Ling family became a real big family.


    Because they had their own thoughts, they didn''t talk anymore. They stood quietly and watched the butterflies flying in the flower bed. The afterglow of the sunset paved all this with a layer of gold. The flowers swayed left and right with the breeze, and everything was stained with a little sadness.


    "Lingfeng, thank you for coming to see me." Liu Baiyi suddenly said to Lingfeng, "do you think we are friends?"


    Ling Feng was stunned at first, then he reacted, laughed and said, "silly girl, why not? We were friends when we were in Qingming Valley, weren''t we?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face showed a trace of joy, with a little shame. His big eyes twinkled flexibly and said softly: "I''ve never been out since I was a child. I''ve been studying pharmacology with my father and elder Yuyan, so I don''t have any friends. Don''t laugh at me. Really, even if I stayed in Qingming Valley for so long this time, those who came to see the doctor just regarded me as a doctor. I know they all want me, and you are the only one who really regarded me as a friend."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but lament the sadness of the children of the big family. He hardly has his own freedom. I''m afraid Liu Yunlong''s taste for food is also an outlet for life.


    "It''s time for dinner, miss."


    At this time, a servant appeared at the edge of the garden and greeted them from a distance.


    "Well, right away."


    Liu Baiyi looked at Ling Feng and asked, "if I have anything on my mind in the future, can I talk to you?"


    "Of course." for Liu Baiyi''s request, Ling Feng naturally agreed, "I have a piece of land in the north of Mengba city and will soon build my manor. You are welcome at any time if you like."


    At the dinner table, Liu Yunlong was puzzled by the happy look on her sister''s face. You know, since her father gave her the marriage, even now she has returned the marriage, she still rarely smiled. She looked at Ling Feng who came in and seemed to understand something. She couldn''t help laughing and joking: "sister, are you sick? Come on, brother, help you."


    "Hum!" Liu Baiyi didn''t give his brother face at all. He stepped on Liu Yunlong''s toes and grinned with pain.


    The food of the Liu family is very exquisite, especially the several medicinal meals. They taste very fragrant. Apart from delicious street that day, this can be said to be the most comfortable meal Ling Feng ate in the ancient continent. Ling Ling and Yuyan didn''t appear at the table. Yuyan asked Liu Yunlong to tell Ling Feng that they had gone to the back mountain, so that Ling Feng didn''t have to worry.


    After dinner, Ling Feng said to Liu Tiansheng, "Master Liu, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Come to the study with me." in fact, Liu Tiansheng also saw that Ling Feng seemed to want to find him something, so he nodded, picked up his hands and walked back to the yard.


    Liu Tiansheng''s study has a very artistic conception. In addition to a large number of sheepskin volumes, there are a small number of paper bound books. You know, the papermaking technology of the ancient continent is very backward, and each piece of paper is valuable. Some nobles can be pleased to have a paper bound book.


    Liu Tiansheng came to the simple mahogany desk, sat down in a chair, picked up the tea cup just brought in by the servant, and said to Ling Feng, "sit down. There are no outsiders here, so don''t be polite. Didn''t you just say you wanted to discuss something with me? I don''t know what it is?"


    Ling Feng also found a chair to sit down on his own, gently knocked on his head, and seriously said to Liu Tiansheng: "I don''t know if master Liu thought about what would happen if the mainland restored the magic array?"


    Liu Tiansheng was stunned when he heard Ling Feng''s question. Now everyone in the magic array just treated it as a relic. Few people mentioned it. He didn''t expect Ling Feng to ask him such a question. He couldn''t help being curious and expressed his own views on Ling Feng''s question.


    "In the ancient continent, the traffic is very inconvenient. If the magic array is really restored, it will be a good thing for the whole continent, and commercial trade will be much more convenient."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help being a little disappointed when he heard Liu Tiansheng''s answer. Liu Tiansheng obviously didn''t consider that he wanted to talk about repairing the magic array, so he just answered his question on the surface, and didn''t notice that he was asking about the changes in the pattern of the mainland. However, Ling Feng did not make any expression, but continued to ask, "if the younger generation has a way to repair the magic array and takes Gaochang kingdom as the first pilot point, I don''t know what father Liu thinks?"


    "What?" Liu Tiansheng was so excited that he knocked over the teacup in his hand, but the excitement was only for a moment. Soon his face returned to calm and asked the servant to come in and clean up the broken teacup, as if Ling Feng had said nothing.


    "Old fox!" Ling Feng secretly scolded in his heart. Obviously, he wanted to hear what was going on below, but he pretended to be like someone who had nothing to do. He had to speak first. You know, in this way, Ling Feng asked the Liu family, which would be quite disadvantageous in the negotiation for a while.


    However, Ling Feng did not intend to compromise with Liu Tiansheng so easily. The old fox''s abacus was good and the little fox''s abacus was good. He said calmly: "Of course, I''m just asking. In fact, what I like most is to take the Bruce city of the Madrid empire as the first trial point. After all, I heard that the magic array of the Bruce city is the most complete preserved in the whole continent, which will be of great help to my repair work."


    When Ling Feng said this, Liu Tiansheng couldn''t help thinking. In fact, Ling Feng understood very well that he wanted to get the support of the Liu family. You know, the Liu family has a great influence on the Gaochang Kingdom, and even can control the regime when necessary. It''s just that repairing the magic array is good for the mainland, but it''s for the people and some nobles , it may not be a good thing. If it is really implemented, it can be said that it is a lot of trouble.


    Especially in those large cities, which are far away from the king''s city. Now the City owners and nobles of these cities are high mountains and far away from the emperor. They can do whatever they want. However, once the magic array is repaired, the Kingdom''s monitoring of these nobles will be greatly enhanced, which is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of many nobles. It is a good thing to remove the tumor, but if one There are too many malignant tumors. If you cut off so many malignant tumors at once, I''m afraid this person won''t live for a few days.


    The Liu family has always been the secret patron saint of Gaochang kingdom. They are most concerned about the development of Gaochang kingdom. If the magic array is really repaired in Gaochang Kingdom, it will be very beneficial to the development of Gaochang kingdom. However, Liu Tiansheng is afraid that if it leads to aristocratic rebellion, one or two will be fine. If most of them are together, the country will be turbulent for a while. At this time If another foreign enemy takes the opportunity to invade, the consequences will be unimaginable. So at this time, he is contradictory and can''t make up his mind.


    "Master Liu, in fact, many things have to be done to know the final result. If every dynasty wants to be strong, it is absolutely inseparable from the people. If the people''s life is good, the national strength will be really strong." Ling Feng has long considered what Liu Tiansheng can think of. He thought about this set of words for a long time, because for the Liu family, the strength of Gaochang kingdom is their most concerned problem. As for what the nobility will be, as long as you tell them the root of a country, with Liu Tiansheng''s wisdom, you won''t miss which is important.


    "Little fox! You''ve upset my little calculation." Ling Feng''s words finally made Liu Tiansheng''s decision, pointed to Ling Feng, shook his head, smiled and said, "come on, what do you want the Liu family to do? And how can you make me believe everything you say?"


    Hearing Liu Tiansheng''s words, Ling Feng''s heart finally took a reassurance and said what he had thought for a long time.


    "In fact, the younger generation doesn''t need the Liu family to do much. They just hope to knock them on the side when some people who don''t have eyes want to destroy this plan. As long as the magic array of Gaochang kingdom is repaired and has convenient transportation, everything, not only business, but also military, will enter a period of rapid development."

 Chapter 300

    What Ling Feng said is not much different from what Liu Tiansheng thought, but what he wants to know is whether Ling Feng has this ability. If the grasp is very small or not at all, then this matter needs commercial power.


    "These are not any problems. Tell me what you plan to do?" since both sides are ready for a showdown, there is no need to talk like a sharp edge just now. Liu Tiansheng directly cut into the subject.


    "Must master Liu know the identity of Ling Ling?" Ling Feng didn''t directly answer Liu Tiansheng''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Liu Tiansheng nodded. In fact, when Yuyan asked Liu Yunlong to talk to Ling Feng just now, she also asked Liu Yunlong to tell Liu Tiansheng the identity of Ling Ling Ling spirit beast, but she didn''t mention anything about the magic array, because she was only the guardian spirit beast of the Liu family. She didn''t want to participate in the development of Gaochang kingdom.


    "Ling Ling is a spirit beast of the space system. To be honest with the old man, because of the inheritance of the spirit beast''s blood, Ling Ling is not proficient in the magic array, but knows a lot. In addition, a confidant also has an eighth order Warcraft of the space system, and this Warcraft is a variant Warcraft, which is also very helpful for us to study the magic array." After seeing Liu Tiansheng nodding, Ling Feng began to explain his current situation to the other party, "At present, we have basically finished the repair work of the magic array, and we have found the materials necessary to repair the magic array. The only problem is that due to the age and the existence of various factors, many of the lines on the magic array have been worn out. Fortunately, Ling Ling Ling''s blood inheritance has this knowledge, but it may take some time to completely repair it Time and day. "


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, everything is ready, only due to the east wind?" Liu Tiansheng smiled and leaned back in his chair.


    "That''s what I mean. If I have the support of the Liu family, I will immediately carry out the repair of the magic array in the north of Mengba city after I go back this time, and the land of the magic array has now become the private property of the younger generation." Ling Feng explained to Liu Tiansheng.


    "Isn''t the land in the north of the city owned by Kang family? How can it become your private property?" count cantali is one of the few earls in Gaochang Kingdom after all. Although Liu Tiansheng rarely goes out, he still knows some of the larger forces in Gaochang Kingdom very well.


    "The third young master of the Kang family made a bet with the younger generation. The younger generation was lucky and won." Ling Feng said lightly.


    "The three children of the Kang family? It''s the guy called Kang Jian. I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future." Liu Tiansheng nodded. The younger generation of the Kang family, except the second son, who is more promising, are a group of waste. They have no real ability except to have fun and dominate the city all day. What Ling Feng said is very likely to happen.


    "The Kang family''s affairs will not be discussed. I''ll ask Yunlong to talk to them when I find a chance. Just talk to me about your specific plan." compared with how Ling Feng got this land, Liu Tiansheng is obviously more interested in the magic array.


    With Liu Tiansheng''s promise, Ling Feng was also happy to let the Liu family worry about Kang Jian. As long as he didn''t annoy himself, he wouldn''t go to trouble with him, so he went on.


    "I''m going to enlarge the magic array in Mumba City, and take Mumba city as the transmission center of all magic arrays in the future. All people who want to transmit long-distance must transit through Mumba city. In the future, if the magic array wants to be promoted to other kingdoms, Mumba city is also the largest transit station. If countries want to transmit between countries, they must first pass through Mumba, which will indirectly lead to Gaochang The kingdom is the center of the whole continent... "


    Ling Feng said it in detail, and Liu Tiansheng listened carefully. They deliberated on various problems in the repair and future promotion of the magic array. Inspired by Liu Tiansheng, Ling Feng also had to lament Liu Tiansheng''s wisdom again.


    "The last thing is that the magic array in Mumba city has fallen into my hands, but to test whether the magic array has been repaired, at least two intact magic arrays are needed. Where to find the remaining one? The most important thing is not to be too far away from Mumba, otherwise the information can not be fed back in time, which will delay a lot of things." Speaking of this, Ling Feng looked at Liu Tiansheng. He himself was not very familiar with the kingdom of the whole continent, let alone the cities of Gaochang kingdom. Therefore, he could only turn his eyes to Liu Tiansheng and let Liu Tiansheng come up with ideas.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do. There''s a dilapidated magic array in our Liu family courtyard, but it''s useless for a long time. It''s not a sightseeing place. It''s covered by weeds. I''ll have it cleaned up in the past two days. It''s less than a day''s journey from Mengba city. It''s best to use it for experiments."


    Ling Feng almost agreed with Liu Tiansheng''s suggestion. As Liu Tiansheng said, it''s less than a day''s journey from Mengba city. It''s the most appropriate to test. You can get timely feedback on any news. Moreover, Ling Feng has a little selfishness. If the magic array is really repaired, you can often meet Liu Baiyi and the emperor level spirit beast called Yuyan, If we can often communicate with each other, we can learn a lot from her.


    "Well, after the business is over, I have a few questions to ask you. I wonder if you can answer them for me?" Liu Tiansheng straightened up from his chair and looked at Ling Feng with two sharp eyes, "You also know what strength our Liu family has in Gaochang Kingdom, but I haven''t found the words Gao Changling family in my memory or in the archives of the kingdom. Do you think your Ling family is deeper than our Liu family?"


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that what the other party wanted to ask was this question. He was a little confused for a moment. He finally reacted. His mind turned quickly. He must have a reliable statement.


    "If I say our Ling family doesn''t exist at all, do you believe it, old man?" after a while, Ling Feng already had an idea in his heart, so he said to Liu Tiansheng.


    "Doesn''t exist?" Liu Tiansheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. This child, if you say it doesn''t exist, you should find a better reason to lie!"


    Everything was in his expectation. Ling Feng could only laugh a few times and didn''t say anything else. In fact, people are like this. The more they tell the truth, the less they will believe it. If they tell a lie, someone will believe it. Ling Feng deeply understood this truth, so he told the truth. Sure enough, Liu Tiansheng mistook him for not wanting to answer, so he had to give up hastily ¡£


    The next day, Liu Yunlong came to wake Ling Feng and said that Liu Tiansheng was looking for him. When he came to the hall, he knew that Liu Tiansheng was also an acute child. He even asked the servant to clean up the magic array all night last night. Now go to find Ling Feng and have a look.


    The magic array of the Liu family is not far from the flower garden, at the intersection of the back mountain leading to the Liu family courtyard. There are still some scattered sundries around the stone platform. The whole magic array is obviously much smaller than that of Mengba city and Chunshui city. At most, it can only accommodate about 50 people. It can only be regarded as a Mini Magic transmission array.


    However, the matrix of the magic array is well preserved, and the lines on the array are almost intact. It is much better to repair than the magic array in Mumba city.


    "Master Liu, I didn''t expect that this magic array would be preserved so well. I''m afraid only the magic array in Bruce city can match it. Although I haven''t seen what the most perfect magic array preserved in the legend looks like, I think it''s best to do so." Ling Feng carefully looked at every place of the magic array. Except that a corner fell off in the northeast corner of Shitai, all other places were intact, and the incomplete corner had no lines of the magic array, which only affected the beauty, but had no impact on the magic array itself.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for your good news." Liu Tiansheng nodded and smiled.


    "I''ll go back to Mengba today and start repairing the magic array in Mengba city. Once it succeeds, I''ll repair the magic array here in person." Ling Feng patted the dust on his hands and stood up. At this time, he was also full of expectations for the repair of the magic array and wanted to fly back to Mengba city.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Baiyi, Liu Yunlong personally sent Ling Feng to the carriage and prepared several dishes for him.


    The carriage drove smoothly on the road, but Ling Feng looked at the scenery outside the window and thought about what to do next: such as the mining on bayankara mountain, such as the repair and reconstruction of Mengba City magic array, and how to make Christina further improve her special physique''s ability to awaken the blood of Caifeng birds. If possible, Kerry Tina''s safety is also more guaranteed. There are a group of eighth order space Warcraft guarding her. Even if the holy beast comes, I''m afraid it has to be weighed.

 Chapter 301

    Soon, Mengba city appeared in Ling Feng''s sight. Without Ling Ling''s company, Ling Feng suddenly felt a little lost, but he was much happier at the thought of seeing Christina right away.


    The carriage drove directly to the north of the city. At this time, it was evening. Ling Feng estimated that Christina should return to the hotel. He planned to go to the magic array first and then go back to the hotel. After all, after everything was handled, he could do something he loved to do without worry.


    But in the north of the city, after Ling Feng got off the carriage, Ling Feng saw a miserable appearance.


    Ruins, this is the best word to describe the scene Ling Feng saw at this time. When Ling Feng left, Thomas was already directing the construction of some necessary buildings. It is reasonable to say that even if it was not completed in two days, it would not be much worse. After all, Thomas hired many slaves and should be efficient. The buildings in front of me are not much better than when I left, and it seems that there are two less big columns on the side of the ruins of the magic array.


    "Thomas?" Ling Feng was trying to find someone to ask what was going on, but suddenly saw Thomas come out of a small hut with a haze on his face.


    "Young master? You''re back? That''s great. Something big has happened." Thomas saw Ling Feng, and the clouds on his face suddenly dispersed. He hurriedly greeted him and said.


    "What''s going on here?" Ling Feng asked puzzledly, pointing to the dilapidated construction site.


    "Oh, that''s right." Thomas couldn''t help shaking his head when it came to the construction site.


    It turned out that after Ling Feng left, a few people listened to his arrangement and followed Ren Fei to the snow mountain to dig a lot of moon feldspar. But the Kang family''s three young people, who are as hard as Xiaoqiang''s life, are haunted. Unexpectedly, they have been sending someone to monitor Ling Feng''s every move. Kang Jian was not arrogant outside Mengba city. Kang Jian was not arrogant when Ling Feng was there. But now that Ling Feng left, Kang Jian sent someone to guard two city gates. One was responsible for observing when Ling Feng would come back and the other was responsible for squatting and guarding a few people.


    When a few people came back carrying the moon feldspar, Kang Jian got the news. He stubbornly believed that the piece of material Ren Fei didn''t grab last time must be some treasure, and the careless Ah Da just used a basket woven with wooden strips to hold the moon feldspar, and didn''t do any cover. Ren Fei thought about his business operation plan after the magic array was repaired all the way, so he didn''t pay attention, so he swaggered into the city, Kang Jian found it all at once.


    In fact, everyone was not surprised when Kang Jian appeared. It was reasonable for a mean man like him to do anything, but the city guard behind Kang Jian surprised Ren Fei.


    "Hum, boy, today you''re in the hands of our young master again. I see where you''re going. No one will save you this time." Kang Jian''s nose is pasted with a piece of ointment, which is twisted and looks funny on his square head. The last time Kang sanshao ran away in the duel arena, he was the real bottom character. Many feet stepped on his back, and I don''t know who it was. He stepped on Kang Jian''s head, making his nose bridge have a close contact with the earth, and then it has always been like this, "Bring the things behind you to me. It seems that there is something missing in my family recently."


    "Kang Jian, did you forget the pain of the scar?" as soon as the words were out, Ren Fei slapped his head and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong. Young Master Kang forgot the pain before the scar was good, but I want to find a young master or young lady to remind you and let you remember?"


    At the thought of Ling Ling''s angelic face and demonic smile, Kang Jian couldn''t help but get excited. However, when he thought that Ling Feng and Ling Ling were not in the city at the moment, he calmed down again and said to a man in armor: "Captain Wang, I think these Dalits should be the thieves who stole my Kang''s things. Why don''t you go up and search?"


    Captain Wang is obviously not a good bird either. With a smile on his face, he pretends to be serious and says to Kang Jian: "Young Master Kang, the duty of our city guard is to protect the personal safety and property safety of every resident in momba city. Everything should be handled according to the procedures. Although you doubt these people, you should also show relevant evidence before we can search them, otherwise others will say that we are abusing our power."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Kang Jian laughed when he heard captain Wang''s words. Captain Wang was very good. He knew that he had to put a charge to arrest people. At this time, many people gathered around him. If the city guard did too much, it would cause people''s anger, so he said loudly, "Captain Wang, my Kang family recently purchased a batch of amber metal raw stones, but just now someone sneaked into my Kang house and stole these metal raw stones. As for the evidence, just look at their backs."


    Ren Fei''s face became more and more ugly with the two shameless villains'' dialogue without any technical content. It was clear that he wanted to frame up several of his own people. Everyone could understand the naked dialogue.


    A few people didn''t understand Yu Eryu''s deception at all, but they knew that Ling Feng asked them to guard the things in the back basket, so when a soldier of the city guard came up to grab the back basket behind them, a Da''s sand pot fist waved out and hit the soldier in the face with a trace of cold.


    The sound of bone fragmentation clearly reached everyone''s ears. The soldiers who were smashed upside down had a thin layer of frost on their faces, twitched on the ground and disappeared. Ren Fei''s heart secretly said that he was broken. Ah Da has poked a big basket.


    "Dare you attack the city guard in broad daylight? Catch it!" Captain Wang ordered, and the rest of the soldiers swarmed up. After all, a few people are only the strength of the third-order peak. The strength of the city guard is almost fourth-order and fifth-order. Just now that guy was too careless to be hit by a big. After only a few rebellions, a Daji was caught and taken away by the city guard, and the moon feldspar naturally fell into Kang Jian''s pocket.


    In the evening, Kang Jian came to Gaoyang Hotel and blocked Christina who had just returned from the construction site in the north of the city with a large group of people.


    "My young master is the most trustworthy. You''d better come with me obediently, otherwise not only you, but also your stupid servants, and there are no good fruits to eat at the construction site in the north of the city." in Kang Jian''s opinion, Ling Feng is a holy order after all. If he doesn''t have enough chips to avoid rats, he will suffer in the end, Thinking that Christina had reached her own hand, Ling Feng had no choice. Kang sanshao, who thought he had gained wisdom by taking a cut, was quite complacent.


    Christina not only has a beautiful face, but also has a very careful mind. She knows that if she resists at this time, it will have no effect. Although Ling Feng doesn''t say how long she will go to Liu''s house, it won''t take long to think about it. As long as she can delay for a while and wait until Ling Feng comes back.


    "I''ll go with you, but you can''t embarrass others." Christina stood up and said coldly without looking at Kang Jian.


    Thomas, who heard that Christina and Ren Fei had been taken away, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t know where Ling Feng had gone, and Cassano just left. Kang Jian didn''t keep his promise. On the night Christina followed him, he sent someone to smash the construction site and threatened to come there once a day, So the construction site has become what Ling Feng sees now.


    "Hehe, Thomas, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." Ling Feng understood what happened after listening to Thomas''s narration, patted Thomas on the shoulder and comforted him, "Some people, if you don''t step hard, they won''t know the pain. Go to Liu''s shop to help me do something, and then come back and continue to work. Don''t worry, those guys won''t come again."


    After that, a cold light flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes and offered a toast instead of a penalty. Since you Kang Jian are still so uninteresting, don''t be ruthless with my men.


    Late at night, the guards of Mengba City prison are still chatting. If they don''t have some fun, it''s easy to doze off in such a boring vigil.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept by, and the two guards at the prison gate felt dark in front of them, and then fainted.


    At this time, Kang Jian was taking out a piece of moon feldspar and handed it to a Hai people.


    "Mr. rinenko, this is the original metal stone I worked hard to get. What do you think?"


    Kang Jian is also very depressed recently. After the duel, I don''t know why. His father is more and more strict with himself and gives less and less money. He spends too much money every day. It''s not enough to spend. It''s said that the marine businessman in front of him is interested in raw metal stones. It happened that he grabbed another batch in the hands of ah Daji. He invited him to have a look and thought To earn some pocket money.


    "Metal original stone, this is not..." lining looked at the moon feldspar in his hand and his face changed.

 Chapter 302

    Riningke''s residence was not in the city of Mumba, but on the sea to the south of the city of Mumba. Ling Feng took riningke in one hand and rushed to the sea.


    This time is approaching the early morning. Some fishermen on the beach have started a day''s work. Ling Feng soon rented a small boat and sailed to the island where he would rather live. Lining can always be firmly clamped down by Ling Feng, but in the eyes of outsiders, it looks like two good friends hanging shoulder to shoulder, so it didn''t attract the attention of others.


    "Mr. Ling, in front of me is the island where I live." liningke smiled, but a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. All this naturally did not escape Ling Feng''s eyes.


    "You''d better be honest with me, or you and your family will disappear from the world." Ling Feng''s cold tone made Li Ning shiver, and even began to doubt whether his decision was right or wrong, but at the thought of the great benefits brought by the magic array, those fears were forgotten by him.


    "Here we are."


    In front of Ling Feng is a huge Island, which is the place where the sea people live together. There are many similar islands in the sea. The types of the sea people are too complex. There are many kinds on each island, living in a mixed way.


    At the moment when Ling Feng got off the ship, an inexplicable feeling emerged in my heart.


    With a bang, a column of water rose from the bottom of the water and hit Ling Feng''s arm carrying Li Ning. Ling Feng was surprised, but when he reacted, lining could have slipped away from his hand, and he was holding only a coat.


    "Golden cicadas come out of their shells? You want to die!" Ling Feng wanted to catch up with her right foot. Unexpectedly, hundreds of Octopus people suddenly appeared around her, holding a strange handprint in her hands.


    "The power across the sky and the earth, the gentle flowing gurgling sea water, gather into my hands and become my power." an old Octopus man, holding a water blue staff, sang loudly. He was the elder of the chachari family.


    Blue ripples emanated from the bodies of hundreds of Octopus people, and finally connected in series to form a huge blue light, which mapped onto the water blue staff in the elder''s hand.


    "Water prison!" the elder pointed at Ling Feng with a magic wand. A huge water blue spherical barrier immediately shrouded Ling Feng in it.


    "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect it, ha ha!" liningke came out from behind the elder, with a face of resentment, "Do you think I''ll be so obedient? You''re too naive. What''s the sea? It''s our sea family''s world. Here we can give full play to our power, and you don''t have to think about it. This water prison is our sea family''s secret skill. At the same time, the more people cast, the greater the power, and the power of people in the water prison will be greatly weakened, even if you are a saint So what? I don''t believe you can break the water prison played by 300 people at the same time! "


    It turned out that when the boat came to the middle of the sea, liningke quietly extended a tentacle in the back of his head and immersed it in the sea. He used the unique contact information of the sea family to pass on everything and arrangements that happened here to his people. After all this, the tentacle quietly retracted back. All this would rather be hidden, but Ling Feng didn''t find it Any exceptions.


    The chachali elders, who knew the role of the moon feldspar, naturally understood that this was the best opportunity for their family to reproduce their past glory. As long as they could win Ling Feng and ask where the moon feldspar was obtained, money and reputation were no longer a dream. So they called all the good hands of the family and immediately rushed to the seaside, set up an ambush and waited for Ling Feng''s arrival.


    Ling Feng frowned. Indeed, he could feel that his strength had been weakened a lot, but what made him more angry was that now everyone felt that he was a soft persimmon and everyone wanted to deal with himself. Was it because he was too kind?


    In the past, Ling Feng was not a good man or woman when he was on earth. After he came to the ancient continent, he only wanted to live a plain and casual life, but he kept a low profile. However, the trouble came to him again and again. At this time, what Yuyan said when he left the Liu family remembered in his ear: "You are not a person willing to be with loneliness, so why not be crazy?"


    "Crazy? Crazy! Ha ha!"


    In the violent laughter, a blood red crescent moon suddenly bloomed in the water blue barrier, turned into a column of light, and directly blasted the unbreakable barrier into fragments.


    "This... This..." all the sea people present were speechless by the scene in front of them. You know, this is the secret technique of water prison jointly performed by 300 people. It was broken in this way. It''s really a little strange.


    "Die!"


    Ling Feng stands on the sea like a murderous God. His eyes have become red. A tyrannical atmosphere sweeps across the sea. The long lost madness appears on Ling Feng again.


    Across the broken iron teeth in his hand, Ling Feng plunged into the crowd of Hai people, splashing blood and screaming. Without any tricks, every sword of Ling Feng will take away the life of a Hai people. At this time, Ling Feng is like an evil devil from the abyss in the eyes of Hai people, bringing only fear and death.


    The killing continues. Ling Feng actually has many ways to deal with these sea people, such as lightning power. When he has a large amount of sea water as a benign conductor, he can solve all the sea people at one time with lightning power, but Ling Feng doesn''t. He reaped his life one by one with the iron teeth in his hand.


    He was venting. Christina was arrested and ADA and others were injured. All these prompted him to make an important decision and make a crazy change.


    Since the trouble continues, use the sword in your hand to cut everything off.


    When the bright red blood stained the sea area, Ling Feng finally stopped. The whole chachari family came to ambush Ling Feng and died. Only Li Ningke sat down on the beach and kept saying, "impossible! Impossible!"


    "From today on, no one can fight me again!"


    Ling Feng came to Li Ning Ke''s body and said coldly. Looking at Li Ning Ke''s eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''ll give you moon feldspar! I''ll give you a secret scroll! Don''t..."


    A blood light rose into the sky. Ling Feng gently wiped away the blood beads splashed on his face and walked forward without looking.


    Naturally, no one will find the fierce fighting on the beach. The sea people on the island who were scared half to death by Lingfeng, pointed to the east of the island before Lingfeng opened his mouth, and a huge manor outline can be seen from a distance.


    Because it was the holy one to deal with, the elder brought almost all the armed forces of the chachari family out when he came out. At the moment, there were only some slaves and family members left in the manor.


    Ling Feng directly found the housekeeper of the manor. After cutting off each other''s three tentacles, Ling Feng easily asked the location of the moon feldspar, and to Ling Feng''s surprise, Li Ningke even ordered people to put the moon feldspar together with his treasures. It can be seen that Li Ningke would rather pay attention to the moon feldspar.


    The only thing that makes Ling Feng feel depressed is that after looking for it in Li Ning''s collection room for a long time, he didn''t see the trace of the secret volume of the ancient magic array. After carefully searching one side, Ling Feng was about to leave, but his eyes fell on a dark ring.


    "Space ring?" Ling Feng didn''t expect to see space ring here. You know, according to Ravelli, there are very few space rings, and only a few ancient nobles will have them.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Ling Feng looked at the open space ring in front of him and couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. An ancient sheepskin roll lay quietly in the ring. Although Ling Feng didn''t know the words on it, Ling Feng could guess that this was the secret volume of ancient magic array in lining delicious.


    The owner of the ring should be Li Ningke. At this time, Li Ningke is dead, and the validity of the ring contract is gone. Therefore, Ling Feng impolitely puts it in his arms. You know, there are still a lot of belongings in it. Recently, Ling Feng''s expenses are not small, and I''m afraid it will take a lot of expenses to repair the magic array.


    In the evening, Ling Feng returned to Mengba city with satisfaction. When she saw Christina standing at the door of the hotel, she was moved.


    "Fool, it''s so windy outside, why don''t you wait for me inside?" Ling Feng took Christina into his arms, buried her head deeply in her soft hair, and greedily sucked the aroma from Christina''s hair.


    Christina was startled by Ling Feng''s sudden move, and her body suddenly stiffened, but she soon softened. Two red clouds quietly climbed up her cheeks, and her hands wrapped around Ling Feng''s waist like water snakes. She said softly, "I think you will be the first to see me when you come back."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a surprise for you." Ling Feng didn''t say much, but smiled, but his heart was warm.

 Chapter 303

    Slowly unfolded the ancient sheepskin roll Ling Feng gave her. Christina''s expression gradually changed from surprise to surprise. Pointing to the sheepskin roll, she asked, "where did you get this roll?"


    Ling Feng doesn''t know the words on the sheepskin scroll, but Christina knows that they are ancient words of the archaic continent. As the offspring of the kite, although the energy contained in the blood is very small, she can still inherit a lot of things. Christina can understand ancient words when she was very young, This is one of the reasons why she is very interested in magic array.


    Ling Feng doesn''t want Christina to worry about herself because of the sea clan. She just understates that she learned from the sea clan he was with when she taught Kang Jian a lesson. Christina did not doubt him, so she happily took the sheepskin roll into the house to study.


    In the next half month, nothing special happened. Ling Feng went to the construction site with Christina every day. Due to the secret volume of the ancient magic array, the reconstruction of the magic array has begun. During this period, Liu Yunlong came once and brought the best architect of Gaochang Kingdom, who said he wanted to design the manor for Lingfeng. In Liu Yunlong''s words, either don''t do it or do the best. Looking at Liu Yunlong''s cheerful appearance, Ling Feng had to let him go.


    What makes Ling Feng happy is that Liu Yunlong also brings good news. Ling Ling has completed the training given to her by Yuyan and can come back at any time. I haven''t seen you for half a month. Ling Feng and Christina Miss Ling Ling very much. Anyway, they have nothing to do. Kang Jian hasn''t come back for trouble. They decided to go to Liu''s house and pick up Ling Ling.


    He rented a carriage in the hotel. Ling Feng and his wife didn''t ask for a groom. They drove the carriage to kenlan to enjoy this rare world of two. They were very happy to talk and laugh all the way. But just as Ken Lan was approaching, Ling Feng found something unusual.


    From just now on, I haven''t seen a carriage or a pedestrian for a long time. It''s surprisingly quiet. Due to the developed economy of Mombasa City, there are many businessmen coming and going on the mainland highway from Mombasa city to kenlan on weekdays. There are really some problems that can''t be seen like today.


    "Hiss!"


    A long stumbling rope suddenly stretched straight from the spring and blocked the front hoof of the red horse, which made the red horse cry with pain, and the front leg knelt down at once. The great inertia made the carriage soar and turn over. Ling Feng grabbed Christina and jumped into the air, but as soon as he got up, Ling Feng secretly said bad.


    Shua Shua!


    Rows and rows of black feather arrows shot from the air like locusts. Groups of colorful smoke exploded in the air, shrouded in the smoke for tens of meters, and the feather arrows seemed to shoot in indiscriminately.


    After a long time, there was no sound in the smoke, and a group of dark shadows appeared around.


    "Leader, even if he is a saint, he is bound by the earth binding array and is highly poisoned by the poison bag of Sirius spider and red fire toad. I don''t believe he can escape the shooting of thirty bows and crossbows!" in fact, a dark shadow smiled.


    "Trish, don''t be careless. We can''t take it lightly until we see each other''s bodies." the man known as the leader scolded Trish severely, stared at the trap he had set, and waited for the smoke to disperse.


    "Eh?" the red light suddenly lit up in the smoke, and the killer''s head gave a light eh, and then his face changed sharply, "spread out quickly!"


    A red crescent blew the smoke away. Ling Feng held Christina in one hand and iron broken teeth in the other. He stood on the ground coldly. Except where he stood, the rest of the ground had been filled with arrows.


    "Blood kill?" Ling Feng asked. He remembered that Ravelli once said that the only killer organization on the mainland that can skillfully use toxins is blood kill.


    The seven shadows in front of Ling Feng didn''t speak, but pulled out their weapons and stared at Ling Feng''s every move carefully.


    "Don''t say? It doesn''t matter." Ling Feng gently put down Christina in his hand. At the moment when the poison fog dispersed, he covered Christina''s mouth and nose with his hand and closed his breath, so neither of them was poisoned.


    "Ling Feng..." Christina''s words haven''t been exported yet. Ling Feng has moved. For a moment, countless Ling Feng appeared in the whole space, wrapped with blue and white thunder, and rushed at several people.


    Peach blossoms are in full bloom in the air. They are pink and beautiful. But when the killers saw the peach blossoms, their eyes were full of fear. Because when the previous peach blossom withered, the floating petals of falling English harvested the lives of two killers.


    "Put the arrow! Put the arrow!" with the leader''s sound, another batch of feather arrows flew out from the trees on both sides, and the target pointed at Christina.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng only heard a cold hum. His left hand pointed to the sky. He saw several thunder lights as thick as the mouth of a bowl, splitting directly on several big trees. After screaming, he saw scorched figures falling from the trees.


    "Retreat!" at the moment when Ling Feng summoned lightning, the killer leader took the lead to flee to the distance. Obviously, these people are well-trained and flee in different directions. People don''t know which one to chase.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Ling Feng, an imperial master with the domain.


    Thunder flashed in the sky. In just a moment, Ling Feng untied the field. A charred body was placed on the ground, which frightened Christina into screaming.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ling Feng gently patted Christina on the back, soothing her nervous. "Let''s go. It''s not far from Ken LAN. Let''s go."


    When we arrived at Liu''s courtyard, it was already dark. As soon as we entered the hall, Liu Baiyi greeted them and led them into the house. Although there was no explanation, the meal that didn''t move on the table clearly told Ling Feng that everyone was still waiting for them.


    "Now that you''re here, start eating." Liu Tiansheng didn''t ask anything, just greeted Ling Feng for dinner.


    "Well, there was something wrong on the way, so she came a little late." Ling Feng was not too polite, moved his chair and sat down, and then introduced Christina, "this is Liu Tiansheng, old man Liu, and that is my good friend, Liu Baiyi."


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s Qingling temperament, Christina couldn''t help admiring. Although she was also very confident in her appearance, she couldn''t learn Liu Baiyi''s intelligence from her bones.


    "Where''s Ling Ling?" Ling Feng didn''t see Ling Ling''s shadow, and there were only his own dishes and chopsticks on the table, so he asked.


    "She is in the backyard with elder Yuyan. I''ll take you to find her after eating." Liu Baiyi answered.


    After eating, Ling Feng didn''t follow Liu Baiyi to find Ling Ling, but went into the study with Liu Tiansheng. Liu Baiyi had to take Christina back to the yard.


    "What happened today?" although Ling Feng said simply, Liu Tiansheng knew there must be something wrong. At the moment when Ling Feng and Christina entered the house, he asked about a faint smell of toxin, which was left by the residue of poison fog attached to their clothes.


    "Old man, have you ever heard of blood killing?" Ling Feng sat in a chair and asked faintly.


    "Blood kill? The killer organization famous for using poison? Did they find you?" Liu Tiansheng frowned a little. Although the name of blood kill was very big, it was nothing to him. He just didn''t want Ling Feng to have an accident when repairing the magic array.


    "Yes, they had plotted against me last time in Chunshui City, but I didn''t expect to meet again today." Ling Feng nodded.


    "It seems that someone wants to deal with you. The blood killing organization is one of the largest killer organizations in the mainland. It has its own branch in almost every big city. I''m afraid it''s the people of the Mengba branch this time." Liu Tiansheng pondered and continued, "The best way to get into the killer organization is to start first and erase it completely. The scale of blood killing is too large. It''s a little difficult to uproot it. However, kill one or two of its branches, kill chickens to monkeys and give them a warning. If you still don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Each family has its own intelligence network, and the intelligence source of the hidden family is not comparable to that of ordinary families. Liu Tiansheng only gave an order, but the power distribution of the blood killing organization in Gaochang kingdom was placed on Liu Tiansheng''s desk at the time of tea.


    "Yingchunyuan? I didn''t expect that they would use this place of fireworks as a cover." Ling Feng smiled coldly at the report. Fortunately, he had been there once, but he didn''t expect that it was the branch of blood killing organization in Mengba city.


    "About the magic array, I have obtained the support of the kingdom. Now your first task is to repair the magic array. As for the blood killing organization, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ling Feng nodded. In fact, no matter who did it, the blood killing organization branch in Mengba city will no longer exist. He just hopes that the other party can be more interesting and don''t provoke him again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Er, I''m too sleepy today. The update at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning will be postponed to tomorrow night. Forgive me.

 Chapter 304

    "Ling Feng, do you want to deal with Kang family?" Liu Baiyi suddenly stepped in and asked strangely.


    "Well, the Kang family has always been against me. If you don''t give them some color to see, I''m afraid they will advance more." Ling Feng nodded and completely wiped it out, which can be regarded as a kind of lesson. But Liu Baiyi''s next words changed Ling Feng''s mind.


    "Ling Feng, although you have the support of our Liu family and kingdom, I think you should put aside the Kang family for a while and don''t rush to deal with it. Because we don''t know how many nobles in the Kingdom support the repair of the magic array. If you move the Kang family at this time, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of many nobles, and the work of repairing the magic array will be greatly affected Great obstacles, even with our support, will add some unnecessary troubles. Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t deal with him after the magic array was repaired? Liu Baiyi''s analysis is very thorough. Indeed, the top priority now is the repair of the magic array. If you offend more nobles for a healthy family at this time, It''s a little more than worth the loss.


    "Ling Feng, the girl in white is right. Don''t worry about the Kang family''s business first. If they dare to make trouble, we''ll let him go." Yuyan hugged Ling Feng''s neck and said fondly, "besides, people want to see what the villa built by Yunlong looks like for you. Shall we go to your land?"


    Christina also wanted to see what the manor that Liu Yunlong tossed out was like. Thomas said that the design of the main body had been completed, and now the construction had begun. Moreover, she said that Ling Feng would like it. Everyone was very curious, so they took a horse car to the north of the city.


    On the construction site, some wooden columns had been erected. Liu Yunlong stood there excitedly pointing fingers and pointing fingers. Seeing his brother''s humiliation, Liu Baiyi almost wanted to rush up and kick him hard.


    "Ling Feng? You''re coming!" Liu Yunlong looked back and saw Ling Feng coming. He also had his baby sister and Yuyan, the guardian spirit beast at home. He could only ask the workers to do it first, so he greeted him.


    "Well, brother Liu, I didn''t expect you to be so interested in architecture." although Ling Feng knew that Liu Yunlong was so interested in building the manor and liked to eat, he was just trying to find some fun for himself, but when Liu Yunlong came in front of him, he couldn''t help joking.


    Even if Liu Yunlong''s face is thick, his sister is still in front of him. He can''t help but face his face. He shouted to Lingfeng, "Lao Tzu, not to help you build your Manor!"


    Liu Yunlong waved his hand and threw a roll of sheepskin on Ling Feng. Ling Feng caught it and opened it. It turned out to be an architectural drawing, and the building stunned Ling Feng in situ.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Baiyi saw Ling Feng standing stupidly, curiously stretched his head, saw the sheepskin roll in Ling Feng''s hand, and exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    "What''s so beautiful? Let''s have a look!" Yuyan grabbed the sheepskin roll in Ling Feng''s hand, turned it over and over several times, then threw it back to Ling Feng and said disdainfully, "it''s nothing, isn''t it a house? Just live comfortably."


    Ling Feng took back the sheepskin roll and put it in his arms. He didn''t speak, but just smiled, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    When he opened the sheepskin roll, he thought he had returned to the earth, China and the Tang Dynasty. What is painted in the sheepskin scroll is a full-color Tang style building. The huge wooden frame is like a strong bone. The sun falls on it finely. The ancient color matching is unspeakably beautiful - The Scarlet drenched and exposed by the rain, the green of the grass that has not been dried out, and the mottled Persian blue.


    "If only it could be built as beautiful as the picture." when Ling Feng took the sheepskin into his arms, Liu Baiyi and Christina were still sighing. Liu Baiyi suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Liu Yunlong, "brother, who designed your architectural drawing?"


    Liu Yunlong didn''t even return his head when he heard his sister''s question. "You know the old man who came to our house last time and played chess with the old man for several days. His chess skills were terrible. Later, I helped him to win our old man. So I heard that I was going to help a friend build a manor, so I threw this to me."


    Liu Yunlong found that after he had finished speaking, there was no sound behind him. As soon as he looked back, he looked strange with his sister and Yuyan. "What''s the problem?"


    "Yunlong boy, I don''t know what to say about you. You have some talent in martial arts. Others... Alas, don''t say anything. Besides, people are crying." Yuyan patted Liu Yunlong on the shoulder, shook her head, took Christina and Ling Ling to the direction of the magic array, and completely ignored Liu Yunlong shouting behind her.


    "What did I say wrong?" Liu Yunlong looked at Ling Feng, but the result was doomed to be disappointed. Ling Feng shrugged his shoulder. He really didn''t know what was going on. He could only help shaking his head, and then walked behind Yuyan.


    "Sister......" Liu Yunlong could only look at Liu Baiyi for help.


    "Brother, it was master Wei Bei, the most famous architect of Gaochang Kingdom, who played chess with the old man that time!" Liu Baiyi had no language for his brother with very low Eq, "You know, master Weibei hasn''t designed a building for decades. Even the last time his majesty asked him to design a palace for himself, he didn''t promise. I can only say that you''re really lucky."


    Maybe he thought what he said was too uncivilized. Liu Baiyi''s face flushed slightly. Then he threw down Liu Yunlong, who was still in a daze, and chased Ling Feng.


    The original site of the magic array has been demolished. Ling Feng has handed over the secret volume of the ancient magic array to Thomas. Under the command of Thomas, the reconstruction project of the whole magic array is coming to an end. The main array transmitted into Mengba city has been expanded to accommodate about 3000 people at the same time, and the sub magic array has been expanded accordingly.


    Six huge stone pillars towering into the clouds stand on the edge around the magic array. Exquisite magic patterns are carved on the pillars. The whole magic array presents a ring. In the middle is still the whole flat stone with spatial attributes, on which a six pointed star atlas is carved with a strange pattern.


    Thomas, the high-level magic core needed on the six stone pillars, has basically been purchased. Even if he didn''t buy it, Liu Yunlong asked the Liu family to send it, but the Mosaic work has to wait until everything is completed. At that time, as long as the moon feldspar is added to the array according to a certain law, the magic array can be started.


    When the magic array was still a relic, Ling Feng and others could feel the fluctuation of magic, but now standing in front of the magic array, the magnificent breath came to their faces, which made people have to sigh that the magic array was once known as one of the ten wonders of the ancient continent, which is not unreasonable.


    "I really look forward to the day when the magic array will restart!" Christina put her hands on her chest and looked at the magic array with excitement and expectation.


    "Well, there will be such a day, not long ago." Ling Feng gently took her into his arms and put his chin on Christina''s head. "The day our manor was built, it was the day when the magic array glowed again in the ancient continent."


    Ling Feng and Christina, who were immersed in the warmth, didn''t find it. Liu Baiyi, standing on the side, trembled a few times after seeing their intimate appearance. Although Yuyan seemed to be observing the magic array, her beautiful eyes never left them.


    "If only he had me in his arms?" Liu Baiyi sighed gently. Since the meeting in Qingming Valley, the indifferent temperament of Ling Feng deeply attracted Liu Baiyi. The conversation after the reunion in Liu''s family made Liu Baiyi think that she and Ling Feng were just good friends, but when she saw Christina held in Ling Feng''s arms, Liu Baiyi''s heart couldn''t help a burst of pain, and Looking forward to it, she realized that the relationship between herself and Ling Feng was not as simple as she thought.


    "Young master, when building the manor, we found a huge wine cellar." when Lingfeng let Christina go, Thomas went to Lingfeng''s side and bowed down and said, "Johnny is also there, but he hasn''t talked to anyone. He just stays in the wine cellar alone and seems to be thinking about something. Young master, would you like to go and have a look?"


    Ling Feng nodded after listening to Thomas. Even if Thomas didn''t say, he was ready to ask Johnny about his situation, because at this time, Ling Feng was short of people. If Johnny could recover his combat power, it would be of great help to Ling Feng to establish his own armed forces.


    "Drink!" Ling Feng heard a loud roar from the door when he just came to the mouth of the wine cellar.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today is two chapters. Tomorrow is also two chapters. The day after tomorrow, three chapters will be restored.

 Chapter 305

    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" the earthy yellow sword gas rushed out of the wine cellar. The wooden door panel was split into pieces in an instant, but the sword gas still kept its momentum and rushed straight towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng was about to make a move, but she saw Yuyan stretch out her white little hand and shake it gently in the air. The fierce sword Qi disappeared into the air as if it had never appeared before. Bursts of fragrant wine fragrance came out from the wine cellar with the wind. Everyone looked at the dark wine cellar. There was a trace of consternation on their face. Only Yuyan smoked her small nose and said, "what fragrant orchid wine."


    Johnny''s ugly and ferocious face appeared in front of everyone, with a trace of unspeakable joy on his face, but after seeing Ling Feng, Johnny''s joy turned into embarrassment.


    "Little... Young master, I broke a lot of wine in the cellar." Johnny''s unique hoarse voice sounded, but no one thought that such a fierce voice should reveal a shy tone.


    "Black sheep!" when Johnny had just finished speaking, Yuyan went into the wine cellar like a gust of wind, and then heard a long sigh of sadness and anger from the wine cellar.


    When Ling Feng entered the wine cellar, he saw blood red liquid everywhere, emitting bursts of wine fragrance mixed with fruit flavor. But YuYan''s eyes were polished, stroking the bottles of surviving orchid wine on the wine rack like a baby, with an intoxicated look on her face.


    "Lingfeng, shall we open a bottle of orchid wine at noon?" when she saw Lingfeng standing behind her, Yuyan pretended to be poor and blinked, but she held two bottles of wine tightly in her hand.


    "Ha ha, OK, but I didn''t repair the wine cellar. I agreed. It''s useless." Ling Feng laughed. Unexpectedly, Yu Yan was an alcoholic. However, looking at the wine bottle held by Yu Yan, Ling Feng was full of doubts. Whose wine cellar is it?


    "Young master, this wine cellar is yours." at this time, Thomas stood up and said to Ling Feng, "I checked this wine cellar when I found it. This wine cellar was built by count cantali''s great great grandfather. Most of the wine in it has a history of two or three hundred years, but the title deed given by count cantali includes everything here. Therefore, this wine cellar and these orchid wines are also your private property, young master."


    "I see. I just want to ask you if you don''t say it, but I have another question." Ling Feng looked back at Johnny standing at the mouth of the wine cellar and asked, "Johnny, if you want to practice, you can find a quiet room in the hotel. How can you hide in this wine cellar?"


    "Young master, I''m afraid that the Kang family will send someone to make trouble on the construction site again, so I''ve been guarding the construction site with Ah Da. Two days ago, I found that I had some new ideas about swordsmanship and wanted to find a quiet place to think about it. I''m afraid that Ah Da''s strength is not enough, so I stayed in the wine cellar." Johnny touched the back of his head and grinned, "Young master, the sword spectrum you gave me is really powerful. Although I have only recovered to the peak of level 7, I believe that even a swordsman who has just stepped into level 9 can fight."


    "Hehe, I think your way is to take an overbearing route, so I have integrated some swordsmanship for you, hoping to make up for your lack of fighting spirit. Now you have reached the peak of level 7. In the evening, I will pass you some mental skills, hoping to help you break through and re-enter the ranks of high-level swordsmen." In fact, Ling Feng didn''t give Johnny the sword technique, but modified some of the Oriental Sabre techniques he knew and taught Johnny. You know, the Oriental Sabre technique is famous for its fast and thunder like domineering, which is just suitable for Johnny who plays rough.


    Lingfeng''s mind method has a set of not too high-level "eight wastelands dominating heaven formula". However, if you persevere and cultivate to a high depth, each attack will carry a strong wave of air. Although you can''t move mountains and seas, it''s nothing to break mountains and rocks.


    "Lingfeng... Shall we open orchid wine at night?" at this time, Yuyan stuck to Lingfeng again and said in a sweet and greasy voice.


    If she was in the Liu family, Yuyan would never ask for anyone''s consent to take anything. In the Liu family, even if Yuyan demolished the Liu family courtyard, no one dared to say anything to her except the owner. Moreover, every time she went out, only after Yuyan caused trouble, Liu Yunlong followed her to clean up the mess. If this situation happened today, I would be grateful To the language Yan is absolutely directly took the wine and left, which will be so sprinkled with Jiao to ask for each other.


    This time, not only Ling Feng was surprised, but Liu Baiyi and Liu Yunlong, who were familiar with YuYan''s temper, were surprised to drop their front teeth.


    "Er, is this orchid wine so good?" Ling Feng picked up a orchid wine with only the top half of the bottle split on the ground and sniffed it on the tip of his nose, much like the mixed taste of wine and champagne on earth. Fortunately, this is a wooden bottle. If glass was used as on earth, it would have been broken into pieces.


    "Languo is a common fruit in the ancient world, but if you want to make wine, only the languo produced by Warcraft forest, spirit forest and 100000 mountains is the most delicious." before Yuyan answered, Liu Yunlong opened his mouth. You know, Liu Yunlong has a lot of research on food. Among the people present, he said that second, no one dares to be the first, "Generally, when brewing orchid wine, you only need to add pure spring water to the orchid fruit and seal it for fermentation. While the best orchid wine needs orchid fruit, natural fruit, nine smallpox, white jade lion and..."


    "White jade lion? What kind of Warcraft is this?" Ling Feng suddenly interrupted Liu Yunlong''s speech and asked with a strange face.


    "Puff......" hearing Ling Feng''s question, Liu Baiyi and Yuyan laughed. Yuyan naturally knows that Ling Feng knows very little about things in the mainland, but in the eyes of Liu Baiyi and others, Ling Feng is not even as good as a child who just knows.


    Liu Yunlong smiled especially exaggerated. Holding his stomach, he almost shed tears. While laughing, he gasped and said, "brother Lingfeng, you are so humorous that you don''t even know the white jade lion. Did you eat so happy yesterday?"


    "Ling Feng, the white jade lion is the kind of crystal fruit you ate in Liu''s house yesterday. It''s sour. Everyone will soak in water to quench their thirst in summer." Yu Yan''s voice rang low in Ling Feng''s ear. At this time, Ling Feng remembered that he had seen it in Liu''s house yesterday. It tastes like lemons on the earth, but it''s not so sour. You can eat it directly.


    Realizing that he had made a big joke, Ling Feng didn''t speak again. He went out of the wine cellar with everyone and listened to Liu Yunlong''s common sense about languo wine.


    "The best blue fruit wine is made from the material that I just said, with the most pure spring water for ten days, and then in the container of wine we add ice crystals that only produce ice and snow poles. After mixing, the cellar is stored in the cellar of natural geothermal. Because of the existence of ice crystals, the wine can not be destroyed by the heat, and the essence of all fruits. It will also be completely steamed into the wine. "Liu Yunlong said, but looked at the two bottles of orchid wine in YuYan''s hand," and the orchid wine in the wine cellar is the best of the best, because its container is very rare osmanthus sandalwood. Osmanthus sandalwood itself has a faint aroma, which will be completely mixed into the wine after so many hundreds of years of cellaring. That taste... Tut tut! "


    Liu Yunlong didn''t have to go on. Everyone present, including Ling Ling, couldn''t help taking a mouthful of water.


    At dinner, everyone appreciated the best languo wine mentioned by Liu Yunlong. It was really different. Johnny had been regretting that his sword had destroyed at least dozens of bottles. It was a pity.


    In the evening, Ling Feng called Johnny to his room.


    "This is a set of cultivation methods, which is very different from the fighting spirit you have cultivated before. Take it and ask me if you don''t understand anything." Ling Feng handed Johnny a thin booklet, which is the mental method of the eight wasteland tyrants, "As you know, the manor is also being built now. When the manor is completed and the magic array is officially opened, our Ling family will certainly attract the attention of the whole continent, but I don''t have much power to use now. I hope you can become one of my best helpers."


    "Young master, Johnny understands, you can rest assured." Johnny didn''t say much, but silently accepted the pamphlet given to him by Ling Feng, but Ling Feng can see from his eyes that an unprecedented fighting spirit ignited a flame in his heart.


    "Thomas, don''t go to the construction site tomorrow. It''s basically on the right track. You go to the slave market with ADA and help me recruit a group of strong mountain giants." after Johnny left, Thomas also came to report the money he had taken to Ling Feng, but Ling Feng first motioned him not to speak and ordered him so.


    "Young master, Thomas knows." an excellent housekeeper won''t ask too much about the purpose of the master''s decision. Thomas just nodded and told Ling Feng about his intention.

 Chapter 306

    "Thomas, you can handle these things by yourself in the future. You don''t have to report to me." Ling Feng completely adheres to the principle of doubting people without doubting their employment. He doesn''t care too much about the capital flow reported by Thomas, but he cares about other things in his heart.


    Christina has been mentioning that she wants to cultivate with Ling Feng these days, but cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. A few people have made slow progress because the mountain giant family is a martial race. Although her talent is too poor to have a strong one, she has a good foundation from childhood, so her cultivation is much faster than ordinary people.


    Ling Ling once said that Christina''s blood can awaken the power in the blood of Caifeng birds. If there are a group of Caifeng birds around Christina, I''m afraid even the holy order can''t get close easily. However, feeding Caifeng birds with blood is not a simple thing. If too much blood is lost, it will certainly have a great impact on Christina''s body. Thinking of this, Ling Feng can''t help worrying.


    "Ling Feng, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know when, the smelly boy in YuYan''s mouth has become the name of Ling Feng, and the sweet and greasy voice makes people get goose bumps. As the sweet and greasy voice sounded, Yuyan appeared at the door of the room, with a full smile on her face.


    The arrival of Yuyan reminds Ling Feng of this terrible guy with imperial strength and a real spirit beast. Maybe she can know what to do. Thinking of this, Ling Feng said, "master Yuyan, you''re just in time. I happen to have something to ask you."


    The smile that was just too sweet to be greasy turned into frost in an instant, and the burst chestnut of Yuyan knocked on Ling Feng''s head one after another.


    "Senior! Senior! Are we really that old?"


    Seeing YuYan''s sudden rage, Ling Feng was stunned. He didn''t know where he provoked this guy.


    "Don''t call me elder again in the future, you know?" Yuyan looked at Ling Feng''s silly appearance, couldn''t help but be another burst chestnut, angrily tooted her small mouth and said.


    "Don''t call the elder? What''s that called?" Ling Feng didn''t seem to know the situation, and asked.


    "You... Smelly boy, call me sister! Sister!"


    Yuyan pinched Ling Feng''s shoulder. Ling Feng grinned with pain. She hurriedly shouted, "sister, don''t pinch it. I have something to ask you!"


    After pinching a few more times, Yuyan barely put out her anger, sat in a chair, drank a mouthful of tea and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I heard Ling Ling say that the blood of the kite can awaken the power in the blood of some spirit beasts or Warcraft, can''t it?" Ling Feng said while rubbing his shoulder. To know that Yuyan is an emperor level power, even if she pinches Ling Feng, it will hurt for a long time.


    "Kite''s blood can really awaken the blood power of spirit beasts and Warcraft, but now kite has almost disappeared. By the way, why do you ask?" Yuyan is quite surprised. According to Ling Feng''s understanding of the ancient continent, kite, such a long-standing spirit beast, should not know too much. Now Ling Feng has learned to control his mind, Yuyan had no way to invade his heart and understand his ideas, so she had to ask.


    "Christina has the blood of a kite, but it''s very thin to hear Ling Ling say. Beside her, there is a Caifeng bird Xiaoya. You''ve seen it. She awakened because of her blood and has eight levels of strength." Ling Feng saw Yuyan thinking about what she said, and went on, "You know, although I have entered the emperor level, I am now ready to establish my own family, and there are still things to deal with in the magic array. I can''t keep at home all the time. Now the guard force at home is a little weak. Ling Ling likes to bring Xiaohei and Xiaobai everywhere, so I''m wondering if I can make Christina wake up some Caifeng birds, like that At least Christina''s own safety is guaranteed. "


    "Caifeng bird? It seems to be the offspring of gale, but after thousands of years of breeding, it has completely become people''s plaything. I didn''t expect that the offspring of kite can awaken Caifeng bird. It''s really interesting." With a smile on her face, Yuyan tilted one foot on the knee of the other, swinging one by one, revealing a white ankle, then held her chin in one hand, looked at Ling Feng and said, "In fact, Caifeng bird is not the only offspring of gale. Lanque and oriole are also the offspring of gale. Like Caifeng bird, they are now the pets of rich and noble women. If they wake up, they should also have good ability. But Christina doesn''t have a particularly strong physique, so it''s almost the limit to let her try to wake up four or five at a time. OK You still have time now. She can recover after a rest for about half a month. In this way, when your manor is completed, even if it is a small chance, she should be able to successfully awaken three or four? With such a group of eight or nine level Warcraft guarding, even if the saint wants to take her, it will be a little difficult. "


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to buy some colorful Phoenix birds, orchid finches or Orioles and let Christina have a try." Ling Feng nodded and said. In fact, he was worried about Christina''s tolerance. Since Yuyan said there was no problem for her to wake up four or five, he believed Yuyan would never cheat him.


    The next day, Ling Feng asked Thomas to find someone to buy some colorful Phoenix birds, orchid birds and Orioles. At the same time, he also received a letter from canglan college. The letter was sent by Nicole. It said that she had left canglan college and came to Mengba City, and accompanied by five women of Wanqi Mingyao. An important message was also mentioned at the end of the letter, that is, someone in the chaotic area already knew that Ling Feng wanted to repair the magic array, and sent people to Mengba city to tell Ling Feng to be careful during this period.


    The date of sending the letter is ten days ago. Calculate the date, Nicole should arrive in momba in these two days. Ling Feng took the letter and remembered the beautiful faces of Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole. A smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Ling, please go to the slave market. Your servant ah San seems to have an accident." just at this time, the hotel owner suddenly burst in with anxiety on his face. Ling Feng is very kind, generous and powerful. He has lived in Gaoyang hotel for many days and seems to have become a good friend with his boss.


    When Lingfeng heard that a San had an accident, he immediately put down his stationery and rushed to the slave market with the hotel owner.


    On the way, Ling Feng knew. He didn''t know what was going on. Ah San, who went to pick up slaves of the mountain giant family with Thomas, suddenly became angry and wrestled with another mountain giant family. Ah Da couldn''t hold it. Thomas had to entrust a person present to send a message to Ling Feng.


    When Ling Feng arrived at the slave market, he only saw Ah San riding on a mountain giant clan. He punched him one punch after another. Every punch was splashed with blood. If he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid the man would have to be killed by him.


    A few people have been holding ah San''s arm, but I don''t know why. Ah San''s strength seems endless. Every time a few people hold his arm, ah San will swing his arm and throw it out.


    "No! Ah San seems to be crazy!" Yu Yan and Liu Baiyi came along with Ling Feng. Liu Baiyi met several people when they went out of the hotel. As soon as they heard that ah San had an accident, they also rushed over. At this time, Liu Baiyi immediately shouted as soon as they saw Ah San''s situation.


    "Crazy?" Ling Feng frowned deeply. Ah San''s body was indeed bigger than usual, and his movements seemed to be much more flexible. The connection between each fist was very fast, without the unique clumsiness of the mountain giant family.


    However, time has not allowed Ling Feng to think too much. The giant under ah San is almost out of breath, and ah San still doesn''t stop. It seems that he is going to smash him completely into meat sauce.


    "Roar!"


    Ling Feng''s body floated up, and a blue and white electric light flashed between his fingers. The long lost benlei finger blasted heavily on the back of ah San''s neck. Ling Feng is very confident of his strength and happens to grasp the degree of knocking ah San out without injury, but the fact is quite unexpected.


    Ah San just fell from the giant, stumbled to the side, twisted his neck, roared at the sky, and fell on Ling Feng. His blood red and tyrannical eyes made ah San look like a fierce beast who chose people to eat, and his face was ferocious.


    Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. It was obvious that ah San''s anti Strike ability was much stronger after he became crazy. When he didn''t know ah San''s bearing capacity, if he used Ben Lei''s finger again, ah San would be seriously injured. It was the same with other forces. It was difficult to judge the degree of attack.


    A San pounced on Ling Feng like a wild beast. His two giant fists came straight to Ling Feng''s temple with the sound of the wind. Less than a foot before his fist entered Ling Feng, a pair of white and tender hands appeared again.

 Chapter 307

    Just like magic, the white and tender hands gently pressed on ah San''s fists. Then, the red light in ah San''s eyes dimmed, as if he had completely lost his strength, and collapsed softly. Yuyan took back her hands and looked at Ling Feng with a smile. That means, "look, we''d better be more powerful."


    Lingfeng didn''t pay much attention to Yuyan, just nodded and asked a few people about the situation just now. She was so angry that Yuyan stamped her feet and kept saying, "dead Lingfeng, smelly Lingfeng, I won''t help you again next time."


    From the mouths of a Daji, Ling Feng learned that after they followed Thomas to the slave market, they looked for their own people of the mountain giant family. A Daji was grateful for Ling Feng''s purchase of slaves of the mountain giant family. As slaves, they knew the miserable life, and serving Ling Feng as a servant was a heaven compared with being a slave, An underground.


    In the slave market, the number of Mountain Giants is not very large, because they all live on high mountain snow peaks. Unless they volunteer, it is very difficult to capture slaves there. Therefore, after seeing a slave merchant who sold slaves of the mountain giant family, Thomas had a fierce bargaining with the other party, and finally traded at the price of 180 gold coins per slave.


    Originally, the slaves of these mountain giants were strong and satisfied Thomas. They paid money and delivered goods on one hand. Both sides had a good deal. However, when Thomas was about to lead several people away, ah San rushed towards one of the slaves.


    When a Da several people reacted, a San had rushed to the slave. At this time, a few students found that they recognized the slave, called Benny, and had quite unpleasant memories with them. On their first day as slaves, they were bullied by Benny, and ah San was forced to get under his crotch. At that time, their strength was too weak to beat others. Benny and his companions beat them down several times.


    Later, the slave merchant found out that these guys were at odds, so he sold adaji people to another slave merchant. Benny''s current owner is not the slave merchant of that day, and I think he has been sold.


    Seeing Benny today, it can be said that three enemies met. He was extremely jealous and rushed up without saying a word. The strength of a San who has practiced Tianshuang boxing has improved a lot, but Benny has already had the strength of the third-order peak before. It''s hard for them to win.


    Suddenly, ah San roared, and then his clothes were forcibly split by the muscles from the grave. The whole upper body grew a circle out of thin air, and his eyes began to turn blood red, emitting a dangerous and tyrannical atmosphere. Benny was easily put to the ground by the runaway ah San, and then the scene that Ling Feng saw when he first came happened. Ah San rode on Benny and beat him to death.


    Ling Feng went over to see Benny in a big mouth. He really has a very strong body. However, for Ling Feng, the most important thing for him to build his own armed forces now is to unite in addition to loyalty. Otherwise, even if he is strong, he will be like a plate of loose sand and will eventually be broken by the enemy.


    So people like Benny, even if they have strong strength, Ling Feng is not willing to want it, let alone just a soldier at the top of the third level.


    "Thomas, take everyone else back, and leave this guy alone. Let him live and die here." Ling Feng no longer looked at Benny lying on the ground like a dead dog. Instead, he helped Ah Da several people pick up ah San who collapsed on the ground and went to Gaoyang hotel.


    "Thomas, take the newly bought slaves to the construction site first, and let them help with the work on the construction site for the time being. I''ll take ah San in and have a look." at the door of Gaoyang Hotel, Ling Feng suddenly told Thomas. He suddenly remembered that it was a little inappropriate for these newly bought slaves to put in the hotel, but his manor had not been built, We can only let these newly bought slaves play the role of workers for the time being.


    After helping ah San into the room, Ling Feng didn''t do anything to ah San. Instead, he looked puzzled and asked Liu Baiyi behind him, "Baiyi, when you first got there, you said crazy, what is that?"


    "Madness is a characteristic of the mountain giant family. Although it is not unique to the mountain giant family, it is extremely difficult to appear. If I hadn''t seen ah San''s madness today, I always thought it was just a legend." Liu Baiyi replied seriously. As the most talented successor of the medical family, the characteristics of all races, Liu Baiyi knows one or two, so when she saw Ah San''s symptoms today, she could shout the word crazy.


    Mania is not a disease. On the contrary, it will bring some unexpected benefits to maniacs. For example, the attack power has soared, the anti Strike ability has also been greatly enhanced, and even has a very high self-healing ability. Generally, mania will occur only when they are strongly stimulated by the outside world, and although there are many races that can mania, no matter which race, the probability of success is very small.


    Moreover, Ling Feng also found an interesting place. After a San relieved his crazy state, he did not completely lose his action power or restore his strength before crazy like others before. Ah San''s functions everywhere in his body are very normal, and his strength has successfully broken through the third-order peak and become the fourth-order.


    "Little... Young master?" as soon as ah San opened his eyes, he saw his young master staring at him.


    "Ah San, is there anything wrong with you?" Ling Feng didn''t expect that ah San woke up so soon and asked with concern.


    "No... no, young master, I''m sorry. I almost ruined your business." ah San said angrily. If I really added trouble to the young master today, I''ll die forever.


    "It''s all right, ah San. I ask you, how do you feel when you go crazy?" Ling Feng waved his hand. He didn''t care about this little thing at all.


    "Young master, ah San, I don''t know. I only know that there is only a group of anger in my mind. Tell me to beat him and beat him hard." ah San said blankly. It seems that he really doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng sighed. Everything has two sides. The price of madness is irrational rage. It would be great to be able to be rational while being crazy. Just after sighing, a light flashed in Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Ah San, can you control the frenzy by yourself now? I mean to enter the frenzy state." Ling Feng asked ah San. If his idea succeeds, it will be very helpful for him to train the escort team composed of Alpine giants in the future.


    Ah San nodded. Since he became crazy just now, the ability of crazy is like being born. Although ah San has not experimented again, he knows that he can enter the state of crazy again at any time if he wants.


    "You go crazy and try to attack me?!" Ling Feng said excitedly after he got A-San''s answer. He wanted to confirm whether his idea could work.


    "Young master, ah San didn''t dare." ah San stood in front of Ling Feng, bowed his head, let alone went crazy. I''m afraid he can''t even punch simply.


    "Ah San, if I call you crazy, you will become crazy. Don''t you even listen to my orders?" Ling Feng pretended to be angry. Helpless ah San had to stand up and wipe a red light in his eyes. A tyrannical breath suddenly appeared on him again. With a loud roar, he punched Ling Feng ruthlessly.


    Ling Feng pulled up a curved arc at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he made a mistake, he flashed behind ah San and gently pressed his right hand on ah San''s vest. A cool breath came into ah San''s body from his vest. He only felt that ah San was shocked. Although his eyes were blood red, there was a clear vision in his eyes.


    "Young master, this is..." ah San obviously found all this and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that the mental skill of Tianshuang fist can keep you awake while you are crazy. That''s great." Ling Feng said with a happy smile, "ah San, from today on, you will practice the boxing I passed to you wholeheartedly. I really look forward to how powerful the Mountain Giant can be when you practice Tianshuang fist to the extreme."


    A San didn''t quite understand what Ling Feng was talking about, but he knew that Ling Feng was being good for himself, so he grinned and giggled.


    But ah San didn''t know that from today on, the Mountain Giants got rid of the shackles of the low-energy race for the first time, because they had the first to break through the third level. Moreover, through his own efforts, ah San still has the possibility to move towards the holy order. Over time, his fists can definitely frighten the enemy!

 Chapter 308

    If the colorful Phoenix bird is very similar to the parrot on earth, then the orchid bird and the Oriole are a little similar to the ordinary starling. The only thing is that the orchid finch is brown, while the Oriole is yellow. Moreover, on the back of their wings, there are two crescent shaped white feathers. When they spread their wings, these two white feathers look like two "eight" characters. Therefore, when Ling Feng first saw these two kinds of birds, he doubted whether these two kinds of birds would be alien starlings.


    Thomas''s explanation also proved what Ling Feng thought.


    Because the appearance and color of lanque and oriole are not as colorful and beautiful as Caifeng birds, but they can also learn some human words, so they are also raised by many people. It''s just that the price is much lower than that of Caifeng bird. If Caifeng bird is the favorite of noble family women, maybe lanque and oriole are the favorite of children and women in ordinary families.


    This time Thomas bought ten bluefinches, ten Orioles and five colorful Phoenix birds, and chose males according to Ling Feng''s instructions.


    Moreover, considering Christina''s affordability, Ling Feng didn''t wake up too much at one time, so he left only two orchid finches, two Orioles and a Caifeng bird, and the rest was to let Thomas find a place to raise them first. Then he found Christina sitting in the room, looking out the window in a daze, walked up to her and said softly, "Christina, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you need to be so polite between us?" Christina peeled off a crystal fruit, put it into Ling Feng''s mouth, and gave him a charming look. The action and tone, even Ling Feng, who was used to her style in the past, also lost consciousness for a moment.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s willpower is not weak. He swallowed the fruit fed by Christina and said, "have you ever thought that Xiaoya is just an ordinary ornamental animal. Why does she suddenly become an eighth order space Warcraft around you?"


    "Er, I also feel a little strange when you say that. It seems that Xiaoya is different from other Caifeng birds." hearing Ling Feng''s question, Christina lovably deviated. First, she continued to feed Ling Feng a fruit, then spit out her tongue, pondered and said, "is my Xiaoya smarter?"


    "Cough! -" hearing this, Ling Feng was almost choked by the fruit Christina had just fed into her throat. Xiaoya is more than "some" different from ordinary Caifeng birds. There are many different places.


    Christina quickly reached out and patted Ling Feng on the back and said, "look at you. You''re such a big man. You''re so careless."


    Ling Feng, who had been angry for a long time, could only say with a bitter smile: "silly girl, do you think that just being smart, Xiaoya can be promoted from an ornamental pet to an eighth order Warcraft? Is that possible?"


    "Why? You have to ask me, I don''t know!" Christina angrily tooted her mouth, turned her head and didn''t look at Ling Feng, and muttered, "besides, when Xiaoya first started, there was nothing special."


    "Silly girl." Ling Feng subconsciously shook his head at Christina. Only that tone is full of doting, or only lovers can have such a intimate tone. Ling Feng explained: "Xiaoya can become eighty-nine Warcraft. It''s smart on the one hand, but the main reason is still in you!"


    "Me?" Christina asked with some doubt.


    Ling Feng stared at Christina, reached out and touched her smooth jade like forehead, and said softly, "To put it simply, your blood is quite strange. Some of your ancestors were kites of Phoenix descent. Even now, although your blood only contains the blood of kites, it is very thin, but it is a coincidence that this blood awakens in your body. Therefore, your blood has a certain chance to awaken the power of Warcraft with strong wind blood. For example, Xiaoya is a very obvious example. If you think about it carefully, has Xiaoya ever eaten your blood before? "


    When Ling Feng said this, Christina lit her temple with her hand and recalled it carefully. Suddenly, she looked excited, waved her right hand in the air and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, I remember. I accidentally cut my finger once. At that time, Xiaoya seemed to peck the blood beads I fell on the ground. At that time, I scolded it and said it was greedy and didn''t let go of anything. Is it..."


    "Hehe, that''s right." Ling Feng smiled, touched Christina''s beautiful cheek and said softly: "In fact, there are many coincidences here. Because you can''t wake up the power of these Warcraft simply by taking your blood. There are many factors. First, the blood must be your essence blood. Only one drop of essence blood will be produced in about a thousand drops of blood. If people lose too much essence blood, they will become very weak; second, the Warcraft you can wake up can only be the queen of the wind Generation, and it must be male, and the probability is very low. "


    "Do you mean to let me wake up more colorful Phoenix birds?" Christina was naturally smart. She understood his intention as soon as she heard Ling Feng''s words.


    "Yes, if you want to cultivate yourself, there is no shortcut. Only by working hard and accumulating time can you have higher strength. Moreover, you are too old to cultivate martial arts. You might as well use your own talent to awaken more Warcraft with strong wind blood. In this case, Even if there is no one around to protect them, there will still be these Warcraft pets. I can rest assured. "Ling Feng explained his idea, and then quietly waited for Christina''s answer.


    "Well, since this can improve my strength faster, let''s find some to try." Christina put her face on Lingfeng''s cheek, let her soft long hair slip through Lingfeng''s neck and said softly, "in fact, how to increase my strength is not important to me. I just want to help you and don''t want to be your burden."


    "Silly girl." Ling Feng gently rubbed Christina''s soft long hair and smelled the fragrance of the hair tip, "I''ve asked Thomas to prepare some orchid finches. Go and have a try. I want to see if these little guys will be as powerful as Xiaoya when they wake up."


    "What if they were unlucky and none of them woke up?" Christina asked a little timidly. Although she said that the probability was very low, she would feel very embarrassed if none of them woke up.


    "Hehe, that''s nothing. We''re just trying for the first time. If we can successfully awaken one, we''ll make money. If none of them awaken, it''s nothing. After your body recovers, we can''t continue." seeing Kristina''s charming appearance with a little fear, Ling Feng suddenly laughed.


    After Christina nodded and agreed, Ling Feng asked Thomas to send the two bluefinches, two Orioles and a Caifeng bird.


    "Now calm down and think about a drop of blood clotting from the atrium." Ling Feng told Christina the method Yuyan told him to clot blood essence. Christina closed her eyes and began to meditate with what Ling Feng said, "Slowly, slowly, that drop of blood began to flow along the blood vessels and flow to your fingertips..."


    Christina still closed her eyes, but slowly stretched out her right hand. The tip of her index finger began to turn red, and then a very strange scene appeared. Christina''s finger tip had no damage, but a drop of blood slowly penetrated from the skin, condensed into a big one, and then dropped to the ground.


    Ling Feng, who is on the other side, has a quick eye and hands. He grabs the small plate on the other side and receives the dripping blood beads. Then, the second and third... Ling Feng prepares five small plates and receives a drop of Christina''s blood essence respectively.


    "All right?" Christina slowly opened her eyes. Her face looked a little pale, as if she had been seriously ill, but she was in good spirits.


    "All right, all right." Ling Feng hugged Christina and helped her to sit at the table. At this time, the cages with birds are already placed on the table, and Ling Feng put the small dishes into the cages respectively.


    When several birds saw something coming in, they quickly pecked up their beaks. There was only one drop of blood, and they pecked it two times. However, after five birds ate the blood for most of the day, there was no special reaction. The two Orioles and the Caifeng bird just combed their feathers, while the two bluefinches chirped and quarreled with human voices, and there was no one at all The sign of silk awakening. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know what will happen when she wakes up, it''s not as bland as it is now?


    "Ling Feng... I failed, didn''t I?" Christina asked softly with a trace of reluctance in her tone.


    "Fool, I didn''t think about it once..." Ling Feng wanted to comfort Christina, but suddenly stopped talking.

 Chapter 309

    "Welcome to Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng stooped down and made a nondescript Knight salute. I don''t think the women in front of me will care.


    "Hehe, this sentence should be right for me?" Wan Jiming Yao glanced at Ling Feng and smiled. Immediately, several women''s expressions also seemed a little funny.


    "Er, I forgot that our beautiful teacher Wanqi Mingyao is also from Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng smiled at himself and arched his hand apologetically. After staying in Gaochang kingdom for these days, plus Ling Feng has decided to set his home in Mengba City, he subconsciously regarded himself as a citizen of Gaochang kingdom. But he forgot that, unlike his fake citizen of Gaochang Kingdom, Wanqi Mingyao is more qualified to say "welcome to Gaochang kingdom" to Nicole.


    "Wait a minute, I have to go home. Fortunately, my family lives in Mengba city. When I go home and meet my family, I can come and accompany you. Then I''ll take you around Mengba city. You know, Mengba city is the third largest city in Gaochang kingdom." after Mingyao told everyone goodbye with a smile, she went home first. Ling Feng called the owner of the hotel and arranged several guest rooms for Nicole.


    Obviously, even Wanqi Mingyao is ready to get together with the people in the hotel. Naturally, several women will not follow her to live in Wanqi Mingyao''s house.


    However, when they saw Christina around Ling Feng, their faces still had different expressions. Although Ling Feng''s story of going to the mercenary capital to save Christina has been widely spread in the Archaean continent. But when they saw Christina snuggling up with Ling Feng, the shock in their hearts was unparalleled.


    Not to mention Christina''s original three great fame, that is, Christina''s inadvertent infinite amorous feelings, which can not be compared by several women. Really speaking, apart from Wanqi Mingyao who has gone home, only Nicole''s maturity can compete with Christina.


    At this time, Nicole, looking at Christina and Ling Feng, looks strange or lonely, which makes people unable to guess.


    Only Scarlett can maintain her constant indifference and speechlessness at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have any other plans to come this time except for adventure?" Ling Feng asked Nicole politely at dinner time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ling Feng''s voice fell, there was no sound on the whole table. Not only Nicole, but also Keira and Samantha put down their plates and looked at me and you, but no one spoke.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Ling Feng looked at several people''s actions and asked strangely. Christina, sitting next to Ling Feng, looks thoughtful. She looks at Ling Feng with a smile in her eyes. Ling Ling on the other side felt that the atmosphere was not quite right, looked at Ling Feng curiously and said, "brother, don''t you eat? If you don''t eat again, Ling Er will eat first..."


    The childlike voice also solved the deadlock at the dinner table.


    "Ling Feng, let me talk first." Samantha smiled at Ling Ling and opened her mouth to Ling Feng. "Speaking, we really have some private purposes. Although we didn''t say it very clearly at the beginning, I think you have a general impression of our identities?"


    Ling Feng sees her several daughters are all a Samantha has the final say, the Ling Feng also nodded.


    "Therefore, our purpose is related to our family," Samantha said in a slightly low voice, as if it was difficult to speak. However, Ling Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. He seemed to understand the purpose of several women. In other words, Ling Feng has made it clear that if several women''s families can pay attention to themselves, it can only be because Ling Feng wants to repair the magic transmission array.


    Sure enough, Samantha''s words, although somewhat coy, still ran to the magic transmission array.


    However, because of Samantha''s pure nature, she didn''t make any detours, only a little uncomfortable in the look of inquiry. When she asked, "when I came to Gaochang Kingdom this time, my father asked me to greet you on his behalf, and there was a rumor that you were going to repair the magic transmission array in the magic age. My father was very interested and wanted to find a chance to meet you." Nicole''s daughters also showed a look of listening.


    Ling Feng and Christina looked at each other and knew each other clearly. Unexpectedly, before Lingfeng started construction, the wind had spread so far. You know, Kayla''s father is in Tianxiang duchy.


    However, this kind of thing has both advantages and disadvantages. The most important thing is to see how Ling Feng responds. Ling Feng thought of this, first looked at the women carefully for a while, and then nodded his head slightly. Rather than deny it, it''s better to admit it directly. Moreover, Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to cheat the girls in front of her.


    Then, Sean called out "ah". When she realized her gaffe, she blushed and said, "I knew it was true. Cousin still didn''t believe it." naturally, the cousin she said was Scarlett next to her.


    Lingfeng heard the speech and looked at Scarlett in surprise. The other party still looked slightly cold. Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    Subsequently, Sean represented the Johnson family of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, Keira represented the Knightley family of Tianxiang duchy, and the grannett family of the Chinese Empire represented by Samantha all invited Ling Feng.


    Only Nicole didn''t say anything after the girls had finished. When she found that everyone''s eyes turned to her, she couldn''t help blushing and said to Ling Feng: "When I wrote to you last time, I told you that many people in the chaotic area have begun to pay attention to the magic array. Before leaving this time, the head of the sacred mercenary regiment also sent a letter asking me about you. It''s no secret that you want to repair the magic transmission array. Therefore, you must be more careful."


    After listening to Nicole''s words, Ling Feng''s mouth can''t help showing a beautiful arc. It seems that he is indeed concerned by many people, but can these guys pose a threat to himself?


    Ling Feng''s heart began to think about the situation under his eyes. Should he stand still or take this opportunity to rise?


    Although Ling Feng had thought that repairing the magic transmission array would certainly cause some waves, the forces of all parties reacted so quickly, as if the eyes of the whole Archaean continent were beginning to converge on Ling Feng, but it was not what Ling Feng expected.


    You know, at this time, Ling Feng''s power is not enough to deal with everything that may happen. Although the Liu family is behind it, there is more than one hidden family in the ancient continent. Ling Feng is not so faint that he thinks that if there is a Liu family, he can run amok.


    Therefore, improving the strength of yourself and the whole Ling family is the fundamental way to solve the problem.


    On the surface, in addition to Ling Feng and Ling Ling, the Ling family has only Cassano, a level 8 wind magician, and Johnny, who has recovered to the peak strength of level 7. As for Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, although they are strong, they are naturally active. Like Carmo, they are only Warcraft after all.


    Among the four Mountain Giants, ah San has unlimited potential, but he has just entered the rising period. It will take a long time to start the girder alone; steward Thomas is not the material to practice martial arts at all.


    So, after counting so carefully, Ling Feng finds that there is no strong power to use around him. Should Christina concentrate on getting more girls, gigs and Haifeng? Ling Feng doesn''t want to be reduced to the point where Christina needs to work hard.


    "Excuse me!" the hotel owner knocked on Ling Feng''s door and said, "Mr. Ling, there is a man who claims to be your friend outside. He came to see you."


    Lingfeng wondered whether Wanji Mingyao would come back so soon? But if Wanji Mingyao had seen her before, the hotel owner would naturally let her come in directly. Lingfeng motioned several women to eat first, and he followed the hotel owner to the hall.


    The visitor is about the same age as Ling Feng. He is drinking tea leisurely. He shows his noble and elegant clothes and a beautiful appearance, which makes people feel expensive and pressing. However, Ling Feng finds that he doesn''t know this so-called friend.


    "Mr. Ling, please sit down." the visitor reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Ling Feng, with elegant and skillful movements. Without long-term training or real life habits, he decided not to do so naturally. Based on this alone, Ling Feng can conclude that the man in front of him is a real aristocrat, and he is not comparable to the Kang family in Mengba city.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to my father, kakarot vegeta, in the lower transx." after Ling Feng sat down, someone smiled at Ling Feng and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ling''s name. It''s a pity that I haven''t had any chance to meet him. Now I''m lucky to meet him. It''s really worthy of my name."

 Chapter 310

    "Oh? What reputation can I have?" Ling Feng said modestly, but his expression was quite cold. At least Ling Feng won''t give him a good look until he knows what Tranks really came for.


    Vegeta, this is the last name of a legendary family.


    Although Thomas has spent a lot recently, the harvest is also huge. Among them, it includes a lot of information about the nobles of Gaochang Kingdom and some complex relationships involving the forces of Mengba city. Because, as a housekeeper, especially as a housekeeper of a large family, Thomas deeply understands that to be based on a city, he must first have a sufficient understanding of the city, and even a detailed understanding of the country where the city is located.


    So Ling Feng heard Thomas introduce the vegeta family.


    They are not pure aborigines of Gaochang kingdom with black hair and black eyes, but foreign families that emerged suddenly in a coup in the history of Gaochang kingdom. They gave full support to the king at that time. Finally, the king''s army successfully suppressed the rebels. Shalu baijita, the head of the baijita family, was exceptionally awarded the title of viscount and served as a small official in the kingdom because he made great contributions to the rehabilitation and neutrality.


    Later, the king of Gaochang Kingdom inadvertently found that Shalu had a very unique view in dealing with political affairs, so he specially sent it into the palace and talked about it for three days. No one knew what he talked about. However, since then, Shalu has changed into the first marquis in the kingdom who is not black eyed and black haired. He has also served as prime minister in charge of national affairs. After Shalu became prime minister, Gaochang Kingdom changed a lot and became stronger gradually. It can be said without hesitation that half of the credit for the fact that Gaochang Kingdom has become as powerful as it is now belongs to Shalu baijita.


    After Shalu''s death, the bejita family did not decline, but became stronger and stronger from generation to generation. Whether in business or politics, they have achieved great success. The father of Tranks, kakarot, is the head of the begita family, the military Minister of the Kingdom and the most popular candidate for the next prime minister.


    In the face of such a powerful person, if you come to visit yourself without any vigilance, Ling Feng is not Ling Feng. Moreover, whether before or now, Ling Feng has no interest in politics.


    This is the superficial neglect of Ling Feng just now.


    "You''re joking." Tranks still greeted people with a smiling face. "Now, who on the mainland doesn''t know Ling Feng''s name. You''re the 14th saint on the mainland. Many people will be proud to see you!"


    I have to say, TranX''s speech is still very good. So far, none of his words is not praising Ling Feng, but none is not paving the way for his next words. First of all, he praised Ling Feng more and more. Then, the request put forward under the great righteousness of fame may be the ultimate purpose of Tranks''s visit to meet Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng''s mind seems to be concerned about the women who are still enjoying dinner. He doesn''t have much energy to prepare to play taijiquan with the young noble son of TranX. Therefore, Ling Feng''s question is somewhat direct: "young master TranX is laughing. I don''t know what to ask for this time?"


    "Cough." Tranks obviously didn''t expect Ling Feng, who had been lukewarm all the time, to ask questions suddenly, but he was still so direct. He felt uncomfortable for a moment. Fortunately, he recovered quickly and said: "My father, Marquis kakarot begita, is now in the city hall of Mumba. He wants to meet Mr. and hopes that Mr. can move to the city hall."


    "Oh? Marquis vegeta wants to see me?" Lingfeng was secretly wary that it would not be easy for the Marquis of a kingdom to meet himself at this time. Moreover, he sent his son to invite him, which was more sincere. However, the identity of Lingfeng saint was here. If Lingfeng wanted to win him over, it would be the Marquis who came in person, but it was categorical to say that he was hostile to Lingfeng I won''t let TranX come.


    So, marquis vegeta, what''s his purpose? Such a character suddenly came to Mumba city and invited Ling Feng to talk when it was getting dark. The profound meaning is worth thinking about.


    Maybe it''s also for the magic transmission array! Ling Feng''s heart guessed secretly.


    In fact, Lingfeng doesn''t go. With the relationship of the Liu family and Lingfeng''s own strength, kakarot won''t do anything to him. However, Lingfeng doesn''t want to cause trouble to the Liu family. Secondly, he is really curious about what the Marquis who calls the wind and rain will say to him. Therefore, after talking to Christina, he goes straight to the city master''s house with Tranks.


    Of course, at the same time, Ling Feng also called Thomas. Sometimes, a competent housekeeper can help the family entertain troubles from all parties. If Marquis vegeta and Ling Feng discuss something similar to letting Ling Feng join the army or helping the king of Gaochang, Ling Feng is ready to negotiate with Thomas.


    After all, Ling Feng didn''t forget that kakarot begita was the Minister of military affairs. And Ling Feng''s identity as a saint has claimed to be from Gaochang kingdom. It''s normal for people to ask Ling Feng to do something for the country.


    Just at this moment, Ling Feng can''t spare any time.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s mansion was built in the noble area in the north of the city. Although it does not cover the widest area, the decoration is very exquisite and luxurious.


    When it comes to Mengba City, only after visiting the North District of the city can we really understand how developed the economy of Mengba city is. Ling Feng finally realized the meaning of this sentence when he got off the carriage and stood in front of the city master''s house. Not to mention the atmosphere that can be created around the gate of the city master''s house, Ling Feng has the feeling of being in a dreamy place, that is, the courtyards of some noble families in the carriage all the way, which makes Ling Feng have an eye opening feeling.


    You know, it''s time for night. It''s amazing enough that the whole North District is like a world of day. Coincidentally, the magic crystal shining in the noble courtyard was colorful and wonderful. This more or less surprised Ling Feng.


    At least, so far, Lingfeng hasn''t seen the city in the night, as it is in front of him.


    Immediately, Ling Feng saw a pudgy middle-aged man and a medium-sized man coming from inside the gate. In front of them, there was a man like a housekeeper leading them. This should be the Marquis of vegeta. Just, which one of the two is?


    While Ling Feng was thinking about it, the medium-sized man came to the carriage and saw TranX standing next to Ling Feng who was about to introduce both sides. He suddenly showed a smile on his face and waved to stop TranX''s words. Then he stretched out his right hand to Ling Feng and said: "I''m kakarot vegeta. I''m very glad to meet Mr. Ling. It''s windy outside. Let''s talk in the house. Oh, by the way, this is the Lord of mitiuza."


    Lingfeng gently shook kakarot''s hand, nodded and said, "under Lingfeng, marquis is is polite."


    Then he saluted the pudgy City Lord michuza in a ceremonial manner.


    Mi qiuzha''s temper looks very good. She smiles warmly at Ling Feng. There are some small eyes. After smiling, there is only a gap left. However, Ling Feng sincerely feels a kind of joy from his heart. It seems that MI qiuzha''s eyes at Ling Feng make Ling Feng feel at ease.


    Ling Feng followed kakarot to the city Lord''s house. He didn''t take a few steps, and then he wanted to understand the reason.


    No matter what the Marquis of Beijita wants to do with Ling Feng this time, at least michuza himself is very happy to see Ling Feng. Since he has been with kakarot until now, it is not difficult to see that although michuza, the mayor of momba City, is also a marquis, he is not as powerful as Military Secretary kakarot.


    However, Ling Feng chose Mengba city as his family''s residence, at least on the surface. Mithiza will never be ignorant of the fact that Ling Feng won a piece of land by betting with Kang family in Mengba city. Once it is confirmed that Mengba city is the residence of Ling Feng, the 14th saint in the mainland, let alone the status of Mengba city in Gaochang kingdom If there is a big promotion, the leader of Mengba city will also rise. If others want to come to Mengba city to curry favor with Ling Feng, they always need to take care of him as the leader, right?


    Perhaps this is the case with the kakarot in front of us. Therefore, mithiza''s eyes at Ling Feng are so unsuspecting and honest.


    It''s too childish for a city master to climb to a big city like Mumba.


    However, Ling Feng is also happy with MI qiuza''s performance at the film emperor level. Anyway, it is an established fact that he is rooted in Mumba. It is a good thing for Ling Feng and MI qiuza if he doesn''t maintain a good relationship with the city Lord mi qiuza.


    On the contrary, the Marquis of kakarot is much more intriguing when he asks his son to go to try out before meeting Ling Feng. At Ling Feng''s level, if you deal with such a politician, it''s estimated that he can get around him. Ling Feng is good at fighting by force; Ling Feng is not good at fighting by lip skills. This is also Ling Feng''s departure Before, the reason for bringing Thomas out.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Thomas around him. Seeing his calm look on his face, he secretly praised him. The housekeeper family has a deep foundation after all.


    If you are an ordinary housekeeper, there will always be some waves in your heart in a luxurious place like the city Lord''s residence for the first time.


    At the same time, a strange idea appeared in Ling Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 311

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note:


    There are major changes in the first three chapters, mainly for the new character kakarot vegeta. In addition, in the evening, I will take the time to slightly modify the ability of Yuyan in the front part. For her field, I can only sense what the party thought at that time, but can''t dig out all the potential ideas. That is, Ling Feng crossed the Archaean continent, and Yuyan couldn''t know about it.


    Please forgive me. The main reason is that I didn''t think about it when I was writing. I hope my modification can continue to win your support. thank you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let Thomas''s plenipotentiary Lingfeng talk to kakarot vegeta, while Lingfeng wanders around the city master''s house alone. This is Lingfeng''s idea.


    If Ling Feng is there, the object that kakarot needs to ask will be Ling Feng himself. Ling Feng insists on walking everywhere, but for Marquis like kakarot, it is not the way used to formal conversation. If he really needs Ling Feng to do anything, he can only go to Thomas, the housekeeper sitting in the living room.


    All Ling Feng needs to show is to pursue martial arts and be obsessed with the breakthrough of martial arts, rather than concentrate on things such as starting the magic transmission array. As the 14th saint on the mainland, such an expression is really justified.


    Especially in Gaochang Kingdom, isn''t the former Saint Li Mengyao such a figure?


    Her unique charm lies in her elegance and elegance, and in that she does not participate in any internal affairs related to Gaochang Kingdom at all. Only when she is outside, she will be the most powerful martial representative of Gaochang kingdom.


    In terms of the geographical location of Gaochang Kingdom, there are no neighboring countries except the Chinese Empire in the northwest and the kingdom of Northern Ireland in the southwest. In such a situation, under the relatively calm environment of the whole Archaean continent, it is difficult to say that there is any great development in the territory of Gaochang kingdom.


    Therefore, the current situation of the whole Gaochang Kingdom seems to be somewhat detached from the world.


    This is also the basis for saints like Li Mengyao to maintain such a detached position in Gaochang kingdom.


    Ling Feng finally thought of this after seeing the Marquis of kakarot vegeta just now. If only in the name of the saint, what can be done, if kakarota can come to him, Ling Feng, why not go to Li Mengyao? In terms of influence and relationship with Gaochang Kingdom, Ling Feng''s flattery is not as good as Li Mengyao''s position in Gaochang kingdom.


    It can only be said that Ling Feng''s recent performance is too conspicuous.


    There are more than a dozen famous saints on the mainland, and there is no one who always occupies the sight of everyone. Ling Feng''s frequent actions during this period of time have naturally attracted the attention of many interested people, which is inevitable. In Ling Feng''s opinion, kakarot''s coming to find Ling Feng at this time is nothing more than the magic transmission array, or relying on Ling Feng''s force to seek further development.


    What further development space does a military minister have?


    Therefore, in general, Ling Feng can guess the purpose of kakarot. Whether he passed Mengba City deliberately or by the way this time, Ling Feng was not prepared to have further intersection with such dignitaries. Ling Feng''s heart is more yearning for the status of the Liu family in Gaochang, rather than rising in the kingdom of Gaochang in a short time with the flow of courting relations.


    Ling Feng''s character can''t do this, nor can it.


    Just the magic transmission array, Ling Feng had to do it again. For one thing, this is absolutely a profitable thing. As long as you master the magic transmission array, Ling Feng can improve his level in the ancient continent almost instantly; Second, this has always been a wish of Ling Feng and Christina.


    We should gradually develop a force group similar to the Liu family. If we don''t have certain material and financial resources and just rely on simple force, I''m afraid we can''t support it for too long? Even the Liu family still has a collateral family running the Liu family store?


    Therefore, after cordially greeting the Marquis of kakarot vegeta with a few polite words, Ling Feng pushed out Thomas standing beside him and delegated a lot of authority. Relatively speaking, Thomas, born in a housekeeper family, is much better than Ling Feng for the task of dealing with aristocrats. Ling Feng, on the other hand, wandered around the city Lord''s residence in the hospitality of the city Lord michuza.


    In other words, Ling Feng is really interested in the city Lord''s mansion. Recently, Thomas has been in charge of the Ling family house, but it is still under construction. Now it''s an eye opener to see the house of the Lord of Mumba. In a trance, Ling Feng can even feel the leisure of pavilions and winding water.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, the building of the city Lord''s residence is somewhat similar to the combination of Chinese and western on earth. Ling Feng is also fascinated by some wonderful architectural styles in the ancient continent. Such as the use of magic crystal stone, such as the setting that only earth magicians can display and carve


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the carriage of Gaoyang Hotel, Ling Feng quietly listened to Thomas'' report. For Ling Feng''s first such formal occasion, Thomas was very grateful. This is the only time when he, the housekeeper, can make the most of his effectiveness.


    Ling Feng only needs to have the final decision-making power. Only in this way, what Ling Feng shows can be regarded as the most basic attitude that the owner of a real big family should have. Otherwise, all homeowners will be directly tired to death. Moreover, in the world of advocating force in the ancient continent, many family owners are even the highest warrior in the family. As Ling Feng thought before, he thought he should run the magic transmission array. Although Thomas would not say anything, in the final analysis, there was an obvious lag for the gradual growth of the whole family.


    In fact, as long as Ling Feng''s strength is making steady progress, who dares to underestimate Gao Changling''s family?


    "Young master, Marquis kakarot begita, his intention may not be limited to joining the magic transmission array," Thomas thought after a brief retelling of his conversation with kakarot. In the conversation, kakarot had a rather contemptuous attitude towards Thomas, but Thomas didn''t mention a word.


    "Oh? What else does he want to do?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously. Ling Feng knows that kakarot vegeta will never invite herself for no reason, just for Lala''s family, talking about the world, life ideals and so on. This kind of unfathomable guy has his own purpose in everything. However, Ling Feng now knows too little information about the vegeta family, so Ling Feng can only guess that he came for the benefit of the magic transmission array.


    But Thomas can secretly understand that the strength of the vegeta family in the Kingdom has been expanding. Although the position of the former prime minister was given by others, it was just an accident. It was the intention of the vegeta family to hide their power and bide their time. With the strength of the vegeta family, it is not a big problem to obtain the position of prime minister.


    Therefore, in the eyes of those who have a heart, we can see that the power of the begita family will not decline because this term''s family kakarot takes up the post of Military Secretary.


    This time, it was quite abrupt for kakarot to come to find Ling Feng. This had to give Thomas another heart. He said these words after thinking about the whole process of making a fortune of the vegeta family.


    "Young master, according to some reliable records, the family roots of vegeta originated in the north of the continent," Thomas thought.


    Ling Feng looked at him and asked, "do you mean north or northernmost?"


    The two north sides are very different. To the north of Gaochang kingdom is naturally the Chinese Empire. To the north of the continent is the orc empire. After Ling Feng arrived in the ancient continent, among the people he saw, at the beginning, there was the experience of fenecher taking LAN and Catherine to the Warcraft forest to look for the blood of the dark lightning sable. The rest had no other impression on the orc empire in the north of the ancient continent.


    No wonder Thomas suddenly put forward such a statement at this time, and Ling Feng''s look moved slightly.


    "Northernmost." Thomas knew that Ling Feng asked, so he naturally understood the meaning, so after answering this sentence, he would not say more. As a housekeeper, he just needs to click until the end. As for the Beijita family coming from the north and taking root in Gaochang Kingdom, what Ling Feng needs to pay attention to is not what Thomas, the housekeeper, can say directly.


    Ling Feng just said "HMM." the whole carriage was quiet.


    But then Thomas could hear Ling Feng''s fingers tapping on the carriage wall. The rhythm, like Ling Feng''s breath, lasts for a long time

 Chapter 312

    The next day, Ling Feng got up early in the morning. Since he came to the ancient continent, Ling Feng hasn''t got up in the morning for a long time. At this time, there was no one in the backyard of the hotel. It was very clean. After Ling Feng asked Bai Jiahei and Heiyu to watch out for him, Ling Feng began to run the long lost mortal formula.


    "It seems that this Kung Fu still needs to be practiced diligently." the familiar internal force is running again and again in the meridians. The feeling of being comfortable makes Ling Feng moan. Ling Feng''s mortal formula is his biggest reliance in the ancient continent. He remembered that when he first arrived in the ancient continent, the mortal formula had just been completed, which gave him the strength of a saint. But now the mortal formula has not made a breakthrough for a long time. It is said that after the mortal formula has been cultivated to a great success, there is still a great fullness. At that time, it was nothing to resist the air and the sword with air, which made Ling Feng look forward to it.


    The sudden lightning field gives Ling Feng more curiosity and reference.


    For Ling Feng himself, he didn''t rely too much on one of his abilities and martial arts. When he was on earth, Ling Feng worked in two ways to help Luoying sword with lightning power.


    Perhaps the most prominent is the combination of lightning power and Lingfeng''s four skills except Luoying sword. The powerful move of running thunder means that Ling Feng has tried it all the time. Perhaps, for a martial artist, the breakthrough in skills is the most desired and exciting thing in his heart.


    However, with the help of Tong Hu, Ling Feng ushered in the breakthrough of lightning power for the first time. It is not only a fruitful harvest, but also a small regret.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng was familiar with running the mortal decision again, he suddenly came up with a lot of things that had happened after he went to the ancient continent. Everything is so clear, so dreamy and so real. There was a touching moment when I first met Li Qianqian, a passion to fight with Joseph, and a warmth and happiness of holding Christina.


    But in the end, all that remained in Ling Feng''s mind was still a variety of martial arts moves or dazzling magic skills.


    As small as the plain and simple two handed sword move used by some ordinary mercenaries, as large as the battle information in the field Ling Feng has experienced several times, these pictures flash in his mind one by one like a movie, but Ling Feng''s heart seems to suppress something. In the gradual thinking and understanding, there is unspeakable happiness and dripping at the same time, There is also a trace of exploration and doubt.


    Ling Feng knew that he was still a little worse after all.


    When he finished his operation and woke up, he knew that perhaps it was just that moment that made him only one step away from further breakthrough. But how long will this step take?


    "Wow," Bai Jiahei shouted and asked Ling Feng to look up. It turned out that Ling Ling got up. Seeing that Ling Feng was not there, he immediately ran to the backyard to find him. However, when Bai Jiahei sees Ling Ling Ling now, he seems to have a general conditioned reflex. He is always surprised. It makes people feel that when he faces Ling Ling, he is afraid more than like it.


    However, Ling Feng also smiled at Ling Ling and said, "I got up so early. Don''t sleep more?"


    "Brother, don''t you also get up earlier than ling''er." after hearing Bai Jiahei''s cry, Ling Ling didn''t catch it as usual this time. Ling Ling didn''t bully even the black feather standing on one side. Instead, he ran to Ling Feng''s side, grabbed Ling Feng''s hand, shook it and said: "Brother, you get up so early. Are you going to take ling''er out to play? Ling''er feels suffocated..."


    Ling Feng''s forehead began to have a black line. No one came together and thought of playing before breakfast. Moreover, there are enough people to accompany Ling Ling Ling these two days. Not to mention the newly arrived Nicole girls, Liu Baiyi and Yuyan, are all eager to surround Ling Ling Ling and make fun every day.


    However, Ling Ling seems to prefer to accompany Ling Feng. Yuyan once told Ling Feng that because it was Ling Ling he hatched, Ling Ling has a blood relationship with Ling Feng. It''s not too much to say that Ling Feng is the closest person to Ling Ling.


    Even a spirit beast like Yuyan has less attraction to Ling Ling than Ling Feng.


    Nicole''s girls, when facing Ling Ling, always hold the lovely Ling Ling in the palm of their hand and take care of her. Although Ling Ling has gradually learned how to get closer to the people around Ling Feng under Ling Feng''s education, except Christina and Yuyan, it seems that her attitude towards others has not changed much.


    Liu Baiyi can say a few words with Ling Ling Ling and make fun of her occasionally, which is more thanks to Yu Yan. Yu Yan, a woman like an old urchin, has tortured almost everyone around Ling Feng in recent days when she meets Ling Ling, a little urchin of a ghost spirit.


    Fortunately, their combination is really invincible. At the same time, they also pretend to be cute and pathetic. In addition, the relationship between these people and Ling Feng is fairly good. They can only be painful and happy.


    "You......" Ling Feng only glanced at Ling lingbai, smiled, subconsciously shook his head and said, "come on, where do you want to play?"


    If someone wasn''t pointing at Ling Ling''s back, Ling Feng didn''t believe that Ling Ling would disturb him at this time, so he suggested going out to play. As for who this person is, YuYan''s cunning eyes that occasionally have to tease herself emerge in Ling Feng''s mind. Naturally, it can''t be clearer in her heart.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t mind taking Ling Ling out to play. Even now, it seems that the repair of the magic transmission array and the construction of the manor are in full swing.


    However, it seems that all this has nothing to do with Ling Feng


    After Ling Feng took Ling Ling to have breakfast, he discussed with Christina and thought that he had been to Mengba for so long. He had been to bayankara mountain in the North several times, but he had not been to the beach in the south. When he was preparing to set off, he was met by Nicole''s women by coincidence. Behind Nicole''s women, there were also cheerful Yuyan and Liu Baiyi.


    That''s good. After several women haw had a discussion, there was nothing more about Ling Feng.


    So, when Ling Feng waited quietly and patiently to go out with them, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These people, where are they going to play, are clearly going to provoke right and wrong. Not to mention the beauty of several women, they are the best choice. In addition, they dress up deliberately. Moreover, there are so many people. Even Wanqi Mingyao, who just came back home, joined the whole women''s army at this time.


    And Yuyan seems to think that such a trip is not eye-catching enough, and still yells to go on foot. What do you say about riding in a carriage? It''s no longer fresh and has lost its mood. Let Ling Feng, as well as the Thomas men around Ling Feng, the cold sweat on his face fall from time to time.


    "What are you worried about?" Yuyan walked to Ling Feng, showed a proud look, smiled and said, "we people will certainly not cause you trouble."


    Yes, you won''t cause me trouble. Who dares to annoy you. Ling Feng thought in her heart, not to mention Liu Baiyi and Christina, two weak women, are taken care of by Yu Yan, an imperial master, and three eight level Warcraft pets, Xiaoya, Xiaoji and Haifeng. Scarlett, Sean, Keira and Samantha all have their own strength of about six or seven levels, while Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole are eight level swordsmen, One is the eighth level Guangming magician, plus Ling Ling, the Holy Level spirit beast. God, who dares to provoke such a team


    Ling Feng even saw Bai Jiahei, Heiyu, and Scarlett''s seven order demon pet Northern Ireland Mi hunting dog. At this time, after this legion of women, which can be called the most gorgeous and beautiful in history, he began to pray in his heart. Those who don''t have eyes must dodge as much as possible during today''s trip.


    Ling Feng doesn''t worry about these women. On the contrary, he worries about some dandies in Mumba city.


    You know, the beauty and lethality of this team, even people like Ling Feng, can''t stand it and are ready to move.


    Of course, after seeing this situation, Ling Feng''s first decision is to let Cassano leave with Carmo. Thomas and adaji should do what they should and hurry up. Only himself, he knows, Ling Ling and Yuyan, although they are in everyone''s team now, if he takes a step ahead of Ling Feng, it is estimated that they will be caught right away. Therefore, Ling Feng can only show a wry smile and be ready to welcome this unforgettable, beautiful and grinding play.

 Chapter 313

    A group of people walked in the streets of Mengba city. At a glance, they really looked like a big family. However, when you look closer, you can see that this is a group of women''s army with excellent demeanor. Their faces are cold and at the same time, they also have an ambiguous pink smell.


    Especially when several enchanting women sometimes smile at one of them while wandering, the charm can almost make the pedestrians on both sides of the street stunned and constantly collide!


    Only at this time, people will be glad to find that behind the women in this team, there is a man who has been completely ignored - Ling Feng. Fortunately, Lingfeng''s reputation in Mengba has gradually taken root in the hearts of the people.


    Not to mention the titles of those saints far away, even the duel between Ling Feng and Kang''s family has been applauded by many people. Although more men secretly envy Ling Feng at this time, more women are eager to become one of the women walking in front of Ling Feng.


    Of course, there are also many members of the gossip party who quietly recorded the characteristics and appearance of these women and went to check their identity. This is great news. The youngest saint in the mainland, traveling with a group of beautiful women, will this become the latest entertainment information in the ancient continent?


    Ling Feng could have expected that his name would have to add more titles on the mainland if Yu Yan did so. For example, romantic, dandy, and so on


    The only thing that makes Ling Feng a little confident is that in Mengba City, even the other three of the four dandies of Mengba with the same name as Kang Jian can only take a detour when they see him. With Kang Jian''s lesson, naturally, no one will really provoke Ling Feng without eyes again.


    However, when Yuyan walked out of the South Gate of Mengba city with several women, Lingfeng suddenly had a bad feeling under her heart.


    Is it really going to the beach?


    Speaking of it, Ling Feng really has no special impression on the sea of the Archaean continent. In his mind, the sea was just like that. When he first arrived in Mumba, he at least looked down at the sea once in the sky on his white and black back. And I went once when I was dealing with Li Ning. Both were in such a hurry. If you want to say the appreciation of the scenery, which is so leisurely and elegant as this time?


    It is said that Mengba has a unique geographical location. If it is not close to the sea, at least it will not be too easy for a country as big as Gaochang Kingdom, especially when the northwest is still the granary of the mainland. Mengba, a city in the southwest corner, to form a big city and occupy the top three of Gaochang Kingdom economically?


    The road leading to the seaside outside the South Gate of Mumba is obviously much better than the road outside the north gate of the city. This shows that the sea people in Mengba city play a great role in promoting economic development for the whole Mengba. In fact, even if Ling Feng stays at home in Mengba City, he can feel the marine style filled with the whole city. Whether it''s the talk of the public, or some favorite food and so on.


    You know, momba is the largest seaside city in the whole Gaochang Kingdom, except the Super City Hualong City, which communicates with the sea people.


    Led by Yuyan, Wanji Mingyao, a native of Mengba City, soon came to the beach field by the sea. To say this seaside, it is also more exquisite. The east side where Ling Feng once visited is the largest Wharf in Mengba city. There are also many fishermen working there, and there are many gathering points of sea people. The Bay near the west is a beautiful beach playground.


    It was also at the suggestion of Wanqi Mingyao that they chose this open place, where they could blow the sea breeze slowly and enjoy the blue of the sea.


    "Brother, come here quickly." Ling Ling obviously arrived at the beach for the first time, with a small face full of excitement. Seeing Ling Feng standing aside and watching several women playing, I''m naturally not very happy. He jumped over quickly, took Ling Feng''s hand and said, "brother, you play with me. Beautiful sister said it''s fun to pile sand carvings in the sand.... however, linger is not as beautiful as they do. Brother, do you help linger?..."


    Then Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng and looked forward to it.


    Ling Feng can only take back her eyes, look at Ling Ling, fondle her head, and follow Ling Ling onto the beach with some wet smell. Looking around, the silver white on one side is different from the beach in Lingfeng''s impression. The sand here is very small and delicate.


    Wanqi Mingyao suggested several women to take off their shoes at the beginning. Even in winter, the sun in the sky has lost much warmth. However, standing barefoot on the beach, you can still feel a gentle temptation.


    What Ling Feng looked at earlier was the white and lovely ankles of several women.


    Scarlett, who usually looks cold, is also playing with her Warcraft pet on the beach. On the edge of Ling Ling is naturally Yuyan, Christina and Liu Baiyi.


    Beside Christina, Xiaoya, Xiaoji and Haifeng are arguing about who to carve, which makes Christina smile. However, Ling Feng looked carefully and found that what the three little guys argued about was only the statue at the gate of Christina''s castle.


    It''s hopeless. Ling Feng despised the triumphant sea breeze in his heart.


    "Brother, hurry up, I''ll pile up Xiaobai too." Ling Ling looked at Christina''s small hand and said with envy. Bai Jiahei protested when he heard the speech: "no, no, you piled it ugly... Ah, - you piled it ugly and beat people..."


    "It''s still light to hit you!" Ling Ling put his hand in his waist and pointed to white and black, with a great posture of performing all martial arts. The Yuyan on the side giggled.


    "We might as well come out alone." Yuyan comforted Ling Ling and said, "let Xiaobai envy."


    "Good, good." Ling Ling clapped her hands immediately.


    Lingfeng hears the speech and his heart moves. He doesn''t know what YuYan''s Noumenon looks like. Will the feather swallow be the same as the swallow in your impression?


    Yuyan then glanced at Ling Feng seemingly unintentionally. Ling Feng immediately suppressed her curiosity, never mentioned her guess, and praised Ling Ling: "come on, ling''er, brother, help you pile up our ling''er, so that all my sisters envy us..."


    "Come on." Nicole doesn''t sell Ling Feng''s account. He is busy with his works and says with a smile, "ling''er, don''t trust your brother. Maybe he will get you a little flower face. Giggle..."


    "Elder brother won''t." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng, a pair of water Lingling''s eyes. Although she said no, she hesitated and asked Ling Feng to help.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling, a little curious girl, and said, "my brother is good at making sand carvings." he also rolled up his cuffs, looking very professional. Then I compared several women. You know, although the squatting posture of those women is much better than that of Ling Feng, they are covered with sand on their cuffs and wrists. Even some on their foreheads like Sean.


    The focused appearance makes people doubt how these fine sands are so attractive in the eyes of these women.


    "Wow, sister Yuyan, you cheated." Ling Ling had to run to see other people''s grades while watching Ling Feng''s work. Just after coming back from a circle, he immediately shouted. "It''s agreed that magic can''t be used."


    "Yes, master Yuyan, how can you use magic secretly." Liu Baiyi on the edge of Yuyan stood up. Her works are obviously sloppy. Compared with her Huiya appearance, they are just one day, one place, totally different from each other.


    Yuyan smelled the speech, but she carelessly looked at Ling Ling and said, "I''m not in a hurry. However, I''m afraid I''m more lazy in that tone.


    Lingfeng can only shake her head when she hears the speech. It seems that Yuyan is so old that she hasn''t faded her childlike innocence and competition. Is it true that the spirit beast''s mind is always so straightforward and natural?


    Ling Feng is not the only one on the beach. Wanqi Mingyao looked at everyone with such high interest, and introduced: "I don''t know if you have heard of the four scenery of Mengba. It is very famous not only in Mengba City, but also in the east of the whole continent. In front of this place, it is the blue sea and silver sand, one of the four scenery."

 Chapter 314

    Ling Feng raised his eyes and looked at the blue sea in the distance. It was connected with the blue sky. The silver white beach nearby set off the people standing on the beach. The whole sky looked so quiet and harmonious. The name of "blue sea and silver sand" sounds like this. Look at the scene of girls playing on the beach. The four scenes of Mengba really have their unique charm.


    "By the way, Mr. Mingyao, there are four of the four Mengba scenes. What about the other three?" Kaila lived in Tianxiang principality in the middle of the Archaean continent since childhood. Naturally, she rarely saw the scenery by the sea and was quite intoxicated for a time. There are three places as famous as the "blue sea and silver sand". Naturally, I have to ask.


    Not only Kayla was curious, but almost when she asked, several other women, including the well-informed Nicole, were also curious waiting for WAN Jiming Yao''s answer.


    "Cluck, cluck, I can''t say this." Wan Jiming Yao didn''t have any consciousness as a teacher at this time, but smiled charming, "In fact, when you come to Mengba, the four sights of Mengba are a distinctive name in the city. To put it simply, they are the four sights. However, the greatest fun is that tourists find and taste them by themselves. The process of searching and guessing in the middle is also the indispensable charm of the four sights of Mengba. Therefore, we should work hard by ourselves..."


    When Mingyao finished, he glanced at it like Chongling wind in his spare time. It seemed to say that you have decided to settle in Mengba city. Have you fully understood the four scenes of Mengba?


    However, the embarrassed look on Ling Feng''s face undoubtedly told Wanqi Mingyao the answer clearly. Therefore, Wanqi Mingyao suddenly smiled happier at this time.


    There were three people present who noticed such a small change in look. Apart from Christina, who had always put her heart on Ling Feng even when she was piling up sand sculptures, Yuyan was the first to see the existence of this tacit understanding between Ling Feng and Wanqi Mingyao. Liu Baiyi beside Yuyan naturally had a clear heart. Although this intelligent woman didn''t have Christina at this time That kind of smile, but also know that Ling Feng''s charm is gradually affecting the people around him.


    Isn''t she one of them?


    When she saw some subconscious intimacy actions made by Ling Feng to Christina, her heart naturally felt a little uncomfortable, or lost feelings were spreading. This feeling gradually deepened with the days in momba these days. Often, Liu Baiyi felt as if she was a little incredible. But such feelings were really true The existence of the earth forced her to believe it again.


    Is it just because of an encounter in Qingming Valley, or when I met Lingfeng, a man with black hair and black eyes, who exudes the kind of calm and elegant temperament? If you want to say Lingfeng''s martial arts skills, Liu Baiyi, a weak woman, although she doesn''t know martial arts, she was born in Gaochang Liu family of hidden family, and some young heroes are natural It is not rare, and there is no lack of young saints like her brother Liu Yunlong.


    However, young men of other hermit families and children of aristocratic families have never really entered her heart like Ling Feng. Perhaps, just for a moment, or a moment, Ling Feng''s impression has quietly existed.


    Liu Baiyi can only attribute all this to fate. Standing beside Ling Feng, she looks at Ling Feng with some infatuation. It seems that she is light and light, but she doesn''t dare to be so brazen as Christina.


    At a glance, Yuyan also put down her lively personality. Instead, she walked to Liu Baiyi and smiled comfortingly at her. There was understanding, tolerance and love in her eyes


    "Brother, let''s go and find the other three places tomorrow." Ling Ling blinked cunningly and said to Ling Feng at this time. However, she thought carefully, but Ling Feng knew it clearly. She said that she was going to find some Mengba four scenes tomorrow. Frankly, her ultimate goal was to run out and play.


    There is a place to play and Ling Feng''s company. For Ling Ling, everything is enough. She doesn''t care about four or three Mengba scenes.


    "You......" Ling Feng found that he seemed to be doting on Ling Ling more and more recently. "If you really want to find it, it''s not urgent for a while." then, he looked at the women and the blue sea in the distance, suddenly moved in his heart and said, "ling''er, brother, can you teach you something fun? Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ling Ling Ling was still reluctant to give up the sand carvings he had just piled up, Ling Feng suddenly smiled: "you little girl, come back here and do it later. Maybe you''ll forget the sand carvings later."


    Ling Ling made her own sand sculptures. Ling Feng seemed to be graffiti. Ling Ling was covered with sand. In fact, her mind was not at all that.


    "Brother, you have to keep your word." Ling Ling patted the sand on her little hand and jumped to Ling Feng''s side with curiosity on her face. If Ling Feng thought all the interesting things, Ling Ling Ling would not be disappointed. Ling Ling Ling can fully perceive that the smile on Ling Feng''s face will definitely be owned when she thought of a good idea.


    "Do you remember what my brother told you when he wanted to take you to see the sea?" Ling Feng asked as he pulled Ling Ling towards the sea. And Yuyan and others, looking at the nagging Lingfeng brothers and sisters, although they didn''t keep up, they have been paying attention.


    Christina, who wanted to go out with Ling Feng, could only stop her steps as she was preparing to go out. Although her relationship with Ling Feng is well known, she still can''t erase this face. At this time, she follows Ling Feng alone. It''s a pair of beautiful eyes, but they have a panoramic view of Ling Feng''s every move.


    "HMM. -" Ling Ling tilted her head and thought again. As she walked, she thought about it. Suddenly, she shouted "wow" and danced happily, "is surfing right? Cluck cluck, brother, you''re very kind to Ling er..."


    Lingfeng is naturally happy to see Lingling think of it so soon. Her sister remembered what she said at random, which shows that she cares about herself.


    Of course, Ling Feng at this time quietly erased Ling Ling''s promised words about play just because she likes to play. Otherwise, why does Ling Feng teach Ling Ling that he can''t be too violent, but he doesn''t change after repeated education?


    On the whole beach, Ling Ling left a series of happy laughter!


    On the contrary, the Warcraft pets Bai Jiahei, Heiyu and Xiaoya are like Lingling''s little basic appearance, chirping behind Lingling, especially the sea breeze lark, who has long yearned for the sea. Just now, even if he was proud, he would not forget to leave Christina. You know, Ling Ling taught it hard before that. She should always be around Christina.


    However, at this time, everyone followed Ling Ling Ling. He can''t stay alone, can he? It''s one of the pets, No.


    Of course, it doesn''t dare to fly too fast, at least it can''t surpass Ling Ling''s position. Give it great courage, it can only temporarily avoid Ling Ling''s edge. From time to time, he patted Ling Ling''s horse during the flight. Ling Ling was so angry that he looked vicious towards the sea breeze, but his face was full of laughter.


    It seems that the boss is still very easy to get along with. Haifeng was elated. Unlike his companion, Xiao Ji, he is always weak towards Ling Ling. He looks like a weak man. He relies entirely on pity to win sympathy. He, the great Skylark and the sea breeze, rely on strength. Although, just the strength of the mouth!


    However, Xiao Ji, how do you look at it? There''s something wrong in your eyes. What is she looking at? Although Haifeng doesn''t catch a cold with her companion Xiaoji, at least she is female. Oh, no, she is female. She should be taken care of.


    The sea fan took his wings and stared at Xiao Ji. At this time, Xiao Ji looked at the direction of the sea with doubts and habitually flew. He didn''t even notice that he was going to surpass Ling Ling''s front. No, you can''t let Xiao Ji suffer from the boss. Haifeng thought he was righteous and flew forward and touched Xiaoji.


    Then, seeing Xiaoji suddenly recovered, he suddenly said to Ling Ling in a young voice: "sister ling''er, sister ling''er, there are a lot of people over there. They are so fierce..."


    "People?" not only Ling Ling was curious, but also Ling Feng was curious and asked, "where is it?"


    There are many people on the beach by the sea, but these are similar to Ling Feng and others who play here. It''s normal for a city as big as Mombasa to have a beautiful beach with such a good sea area. People bask in the sun and blow the sea breeze on the beach.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Make up for yesterday. two point two eight


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 315

    "No, no,... Yes, yes,...." Xiao Ji was obviously a little flustered under Ling Feng''s gaze.


    "Oh, little Ji, you say no for a while and say yes for a while. Is that, or isn''t it?" the sea breeze asked anxiously. After asking, he looked smart and waited for Ling Feng or Ling Ling''s praise. In the heart of Haifeng, it must be that Ling Feng and Ling Ling are just like it. Do you have such a question.


    However, the sea breeze urged Xiao Ji to look more nervous. For a moment, his eyes were watery, as if the Oriole was about to cry.


    Maybe it''s Xiaoji''s timid and clever nature. It seems to be a little timid in the face of anyone except Christina. Fortunately, Lingfeng also knows that Xiaoji is different from Haifeng. Sea breeze belongs to the real space Warcraft, even if the blood of the wind in its body is very thin. However, after its awakening, it still has the ability of eight levels comparable to Xiaoya.


    And Xiaoji, don''t say Christina can''t see through, but Ling Feng and even Yuyan are not very clear.


    It''s only because Xiaoji''s lineage energy has changed in the process of awakening.


    Although Xiaoji still has the ability of some spatial attributes, it is definitely not as obvious as the sea breeze. It can''t compare with the sea breeze in the magical use of space attributes. Ling Feng even tested it. Even if there are more than a dozen little geeks, it''s estimated that he can''t fight a sea breeze, right?


    It is on this premise that Xiaoji is more and more pitiful in front of everyone.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiaoji''s hesitation for a time, Ling Feng and Ling Ling didn''t care much and didn''t praise Haifeng''s self intelligence too much. Ling Ling even glanced at the sea breeze flapping its wings happily. The meaning in his eyes was: don''t make trouble for me.


    See the innocent in Haifeng''s heart.


    However, the simple sea breeze and Xiaoji''s actions did not attract anyone''s attention. The Oriole and the bluefinch were able to speak, which was quite normal in the Archaean continent. Therefore, their calls were not very attractive. However, if a person with a heart listens carefully and separates carefully, he can still detect that the two little guys have their own wisdom.


    Ling Feng subconsciously looked around and found that although there were many people on the beach, most of his eyes focused on the place where Christina''s women were. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was like. Fortunately, when Lingfeng and Christina suddenly met, they could say hello through their eyes, which made Lingfeng''s heart more or less sweet.


    Yes, my fair lady, a gentleman is good. Besides, there are so many beautiful women in front of us. If Ling Feng and other men on the beach change positions, it is estimated that he will not be better than these people, right?


    Suddenly, just as Ling Feng was about to take back his eyes to Christina, he caught a glimpse of a handsome man with a group of servants walking towards Christina and other women. The expression of love and playfulness on his face made Ling Feng frown unconsciously.


    Isn''t it in Mengba city? Who else doesn''t know that these women are related to his Ling Feng?


    Ling Feng felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he was waiting for something fun. After all, at this time, Yuyan, an old urchin, is talking and laughing beside all the girls. Seeing Ling Feng''s eyes on her, reminding someone to approach, Yuyan just smiled and immediately threw a fascinating eye, which made Ling Feng tremble.


    Otherwise, knowing that the woman is a spirit beast and has an age beyond imagination, Ling Feng feels that if she is tempted by Yuyan several times, she is estimated to be unbearable. And Yuyan, for Ling Feng''s actions, seems to be more and more intimate in such habitual actions.


    Sometimes, her love for Ling Ling is not even as strong as her curiosity for Ling Feng.


    Of course, for this, one person and one beast have no special feeling now, as if everything is so natural. Even Liu Baiyi, who was quite familiar with Yuyan, didn''t feel anything wrong.


    When Ling Feng avoided YuYan''s eyes and looked at the handsome man again, the man was obviously close to the women. Moreover, looking at the object he approached, it was not the elegant Christina, nor the dazzling Yuyan and elegant Liu Baiyi all over the body, nor the mature and elegant woman like Wanqi Mingyao, but the cold and indifferent Scarlett.


    Does he like a woman like Scarlett?


    This is not that Ling Feng thinks that a woman like Scarlett is bad. On the contrary, for a mature man, Christina''s tenderness is valuable, but it will have a sense of achievement to conquer a cold and arrogant woman like Scarlett.


    Ling Feng''s heart raised this doubt. At the same time, he saw that the man was already talking to Scarlett. At this time, the servants behind him surrounded Scarlett one after another. It seems that they won''t let Scarlett leave. In fact, they may be protecting the handsome man. Ling Feng can see that their identities are somewhat different from ordinary humans. Although they are so similar in appearance, the breath in the body of several high-level warriors is closer to Warcraft.


    And at the thought of Warcraft that can be transformed, isn''t that a holy order? Ling Feng''s heart jumped. Then he sensed their breath. It seemed that they were not as powerful as the holy order, and as an emperor, Yuyan was still on the side of Scarlett and others. Ling Feng was relieved.


    Scarlett, of course, seemed a little impatient. Even Kayla and Sean next to Scarlett looked at the man with disgust. Fortunately, the man didn''t do anything. Several women didn''t talk to each other once or twice, so they didn''t wave their sleeves immediately.


    Ling Feng shook his head and said to Ling Ling, "ling''er, why don''t we go surfing later and see a good play first. How about it?"


    Ling Ling looked along Ling Feng''s eyes and naturally understood Ling Feng''s meaning. Especially when she saw that Yuyan and Wanji Mingyao were close to Scarlett, she thought of something fun. A pair of water Ling''s big eyes said without blinking: "brother, do we want to go there?"


    "HMM." Ling Feng pondered. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, for people like Ling Feng and Ling Ling, surfing can make waves by themselves and do whatever they want, anytime. Even at night, it''s probably quite emotional. This is also the reason why Ling Feng is willing to take Ling Ling to try although the sea is calm.


    Hearing Ling Ling say so, Ling Feng agrees with a smile.


    When they came to Scarlett''s side, there were many onlookers around. How can men on the beach miss such a good opportunity to get close to several beauties? Although it is winter, several women wear more clothes, but they still can''t hide their graceful posture.


    Men seem to have taken hormones. When there is excitement to see, they flock to Scarlett''s place and keep getting close. They can''t even care about those with women around them


    Ling Feng finally pulled Ling Ling through the wall. The first sentence he heard almost made him laugh.


    It turned out that the handsome man was facing Scarlett and said softly: "Miss, you have such a beautiful and moving temperament. If you wear the Mermaid Dress, which is the most charming ethnic dress of our sea people, you must be more elegant and pleasant. This is definitely a perfect match. Just like you and me, er,... You think, after wearing the Mermaid Dress, you walk on the quiet beach and look up at the light clouds, Blowing the sea breeze slowly, what a wonderful experience it is, which will be unforgettable and unforgettable for you all your life... "


    As he said this, he first closed his eyes and became intoxicated. It seemed that the center of the whole crowd was not Scarlett and other women, but himself.


    Ling Feng doubted whether this guy came to chase Meimei or to promote sales. He also wanted Mermaid clothes. However, after what he said, Ling Feng could be sure that the identities of those high-level Warriors must be Hai nationality.


    Then he glanced at the mermaid dress that the handsome man said. It looked like a dress connected by small pearls. The silver color was really beautiful. However, from Ling Feng''s point of view, it was less unrestrained than bikini on earth. Compared with the folk customs of ancient China, this Mermaid Dress was only It is suitable for playing in the boudoir. No one will wear it out and walk on the beach.


    Otherwise, with Christina and other women''s love of beauty, why wear long skirts and so on to the beach?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Make up the day before yesterday. 2.27


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 316

    Suddenly, the handsome man opened his eyes, as if he suddenly remembered something. His expression was a little apologetic, and he was ready to give Scarlett a noble kiss. However, Scarlett quickly retracted her hand at this time. The man was inevitably embarrassed, smiled and said: "When I saw Miss, I was shocked. I was fascinated by her beauty. I forgot to introduce her for a while. I am the minority leader of the most charming Mermaid family in the sea family. Er,... Would it be too abrupt for me to introduce her like this?" The handsome man hesitated for a moment. He didn''t feel the despised eyes of the onlookers. Instead, he waved to the men around him and said, "especially big, let you introduce it."


    "Yes, young master!" a servant behind the man immediately took a step forward and said with his head held high: "listen, in front of you is the handsome young master of the mermaid group with the most charming index in our Hai nationality - young master Youxia."


    The tone of the speech seemed to have been rehearsed thousands of times. There was no pause in the middle, and there was not even a tremor. The whole sentence was completed at one go, proud as a prince.


    Of course, as far as the mermaid in the sea tribe is concerned, this guy named handsome is a real prince.


    After hearing this, Ling Feng just smiled a little. Would it be fun for such an interesting guy to meet Scarlett, an indifferent woman? Even a woman with a floating temperament like Liu Baiyi smiled at her speech. Wan Jiming Yao, Scarlett''s teacher, was even more happy to watch the excitement at this time.


    Yuyan was the only one who frowned slightly when she heard the surname of euscia, then stretched out and looked at the handsome euscia carefully.


    It was Sean, Scarlett''s cousin, who looked at her sister''s dilemma. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he felt funny or uncomfortable for her sister. Handsome - EuCIA looked handsome. But Sean knew that Scarlett had no interest in these beautiful men at all. Even if it wasn''t a flat meal, she snorted coldly and left with disdain.


    Of course, now that so many people are watching, my sister should keep her image and just walk away? Sean thought about it in his heart. At the same time, he took a strange look at the so-called Mermaid Dress in euscia''s hand. When he saw the close fitting lines and hollowed out design, his heart jumped wildly, and even his face couldn''t help but blush.


    Just listen to the "hum!" and sure enough, as Sean expected, Scarlett finally completely ignored handsome euscia. With her clear attitude, several women who seem to be going to the theatre in their spare time, such as Wanji Mingyao, can only be a little disappointed. You know, for women like them, use a "hum" Words to express their disgust with dandies is really too common.


    If the man named handsome euscia is not looking for Scarlett, but a weak woman like Sean or Samantha, maybe he can start directly. After all, Wan Jiming Yao and others on the side will not allow the people around him to suffer.


    Scarlett has always shown that she is old and sensible, and there is nothing timid or not timid. She is just a little indifferent. Wait until Mingyao women put their hopes on Scarlett to teach this handsome man a lesson.


    Take out a so-called shameful dress and let a strange woman wear it. I''m afraid only a race like Hai nationality growing in the water can think of it.


    It is said that some of the children of the Hai nationality did not wear clothes when they were young. Even when they grew up to a certain age, many women were naked without any sense of shame and coyness.


    Only those who have more contact with human beings, such as businessmen and nobles who often need to contact human society, will walk on the mainland in fake clothes. Because of their own living environment, the Hai nationality only haunts more in the coastal areas, and there is no sign of the Hai nationality in the central and Western parts of the mainland.


    If you have the opportunity to go to the sea people''s colony, the Kalu islands, it will be the sea people''s paradise!


    As for the handsome young master, euscia, among the beauties such as Christina, took a fancy to Scarlett. According to Ling Feng''s estimation, it may be that handsome euscia has a high position in the sea people. All the sea women who saw him listened to him and were extremely charming, so that he felt an unprecedented experience when facing the cold of Scarlett And from has great attraction.


    "Hey, miss, don''t go yet." handsome - when Josiah saw that Scarlett was ready to leave, he looked completely contemptuous of him. He was in a hurry and was about to catch up, "I introduced myself. Even if you want to go, you should leave a name... I''m not sure. We have a chance, and we can meet again in the future."


    At the beginning, the servants of the euscia family, who surrounded Scarlett and others, naturally prepared to block Scarlett''s retreat,


    What to do next after such an experience as today is already too familiar for the servants around handsome euscia. They can almost know with their eyes closed what kind of position they want to stand in, and they can easily block the woman the young master wants to stop. Under their siege, even if the whole beach is too broad, Scarlett Li also has no way to go out.


    As for the onlookers, seeing that both sides were about to start, they immediately evacuated some to avoid the fire at the city gate from affecting the fish pond. Some people who knew who was the holy man of handsome euscia hid far away and were still muttering regret for Scarlett. Some people who knew Ling Feng showed a hint of pondering on their faces. This is not an easy Lord.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing. This man really has the nature to protect himself.


    "Brother, how can you sigh?" Ling Ling Ling was happy to see that handsome euscia had the intention of doing something. Her eyes secretly paid attention to Ling Feng''s attitude. If Ling Feng didn''t allow it, even if she wanted to fight, it was impossible.


    "Nothing." Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling. "My brother sighed. Some people are going to be unlucky."


    "Hmm, HMM, HMM." Ling Ling nodded his head as hard as a chicken pecking rice, with a face of schadenfreude. Because she had noticed that Scarlett had clenched her fist impatiently. Scarlett is a warrior!


    "Young master, there seems to be something wrong." handsome - Youda beside Youxia, when he took the first step to stop Scarlett, suddenly found that the woman in front of him had a more frightening temperament than ordinary people. Is it this cold woman who is still very violent?


    "What''s wrong?" handsome euscia is chasing Scarlett. She doesn''t care when she hears the speech. However, suddenly, he felt that his feet seemed to have touched something, and then he kept chasing Scarlett''s footsteps, and there was a stagger, and the whole person almost jumped at Scarlett.


    At this time, Scarlett has reached the point where she can''t bear the entanglement of handsome euscia. Thinking of the surrounding partners such as Kaila and teacher Wanqi Mingyao, they are watching her lively. Scarlett had an inexplicable anger in her heart.


    That''s good. The man who looked so beautiful that he jumped directly. What''s wrong?


    Scarlett kicked it without thinking.


    For a moment, handsome euscia''s body flew back like a shell. With a Shua, the whole person bumped into the big one who followed him. Then, the two people rolled together. In addition, because the onlookers had moved away first, the two people seemed to be a rolling ball and rolled out for a long distance.


    Of course, if you weren''t afraid that your young master would be more hurt, you wouldn''t hold handsome euscia tightly and roll on the beach with him. His body acts entirely as a cushion.


    What a dutiful servant.


    But when handsome euscia came back again, the first object of blame was Youda. "You fool, why don''t you help me? What''s the use of me raising you..."


    "And you! What are you looking at? Why don''t you help me up?" handsome euscia shouted angrily at some stunned men. They rushed over one after another and helped handsome euscia up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The day before yesterday. 2.26¡£ Another: recommend a good friend''s book. "Rogue Lord", also alien, book No.: 1159208. On the book page, there is a through train.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 317

    Everything happened suddenly, even handsome - yosia herself didn''t think of such a coincidence. First, he focused on Scarlett. When walking, he accidentally encountered the sand sculptures that Scarlett had piled up on the beach. He suddenly lost his balance and jumped down. Then, naturally, Scarlett kicked him out in an instant. And his group of men, in the moment he flew up, obviously completely stunned.


    By the time handsome euscia came back and called them, everything was a foregone conclusion. Fortunately, while some of the martial artists went to help handsome euscia, others stared at Scarlett with their eyes for fear that she might run away. After all, in an unexpected hurry, they kicked handsome euscia under their eyes. If the young master was obviously bullied and didn''t even keep his bullies, it was their responsibility.


    They seemed to lift their spirits at the thought of the punishment they might face at home. You know, the strictness of the euscian family is firmly engraved in the hearts of these servants.


    So, while Scarlett felt as if she had done a trivial thing, the atmosphere around her suddenly condensed.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" Scarlett glanced at the people around her, with a trace of disdain in her heart. In terms of her personality, she is absolutely not afraid to do it. Whether she was born in the living environment of the Marquis family or her consistent performance, Scarlett is generally easier to get along with as long as she doesn''t provoke her. Once she is provoked, the indifferent woman may become a violent element in an instant.


    Scarlett''s cousin Sean knows this very well. When Sean noticed Scarlett''s Northern Ireland Mi dog, stretched out his tongue and showed his sharp teeth, Sean knew that his cousin was really angry this time.


    She can only look forward to Wanqi Mingyao.


    At the same time, seeing Scarlett kick off the handsome euscia''s Yan, a sense of powerlessness sprang up in her heart. However, looking at his handsome appearance, although he was still a little angry at this time, he was not very embarrassed. He felt that it would not hurt to teach such a dandy a lesson. Just subconsciously, Yuyan came to Ling Feng''s side, leaned close to Ling Feng''s ear and whispered, "the guy named handsome euscia still has great power behind him. It''s best not to teach too much. Remember, we come out to play."


    Ling Feng frowned when he heard the speech. I''m afraid it''s really not too simple to be regarded by Yuyan as a powerful force behind it. What kind of family will this euscia family be? Don''t mention euscia. Even for any sea people, Ling Feng is strange.


    Why didn''t the chachari family teach you a lesson last time?


    While Ling Feng was thinking, Scarlett had already started. Handsome - some of yosia''s men can''t do it without doing it. Who told Scarlett to go? The young master of their family doesn''t know what kind of orders he has. How can he let Scarlett go?


    Moreover, the servants had a good plan in mind. If they could win Scarlett, the cold beauty, perhaps the young master would ignore the previous accident of being kicked. Therefore, when several servants faced Scarlett, they seemed to work very hard.


    As a servant of handsome young master euscia, his strength will not be too weak. Two of the few people who went to help handsome euscia were eighth order warriors. Otherwise, Ling Feng wouldn''t have paid attention to them at the beginning.


    Although Scarlett has a seventh order Warcraft pet, she is only a seventh order warrior herself. If she rushes in the face of handsome euscia''s servants, she can''t get well.


    When the MI dog rushed to Scarlett''s side and showed a ferocious look at several people, several servants of handsome EuCIA were also slightly stunned. However, due to their arrogance and arrogance all year round, they didn''t notice that several women such as Sean and Kayla were also ready to move around. In their habitual thoughts, when handsome young master Youxia wants to deal with people, who will dare to resist?


    Therefore, before they entered the state of fighting, they were suddenly attacked by an intermediate fire magic fire released by Sean, and suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    And then, with the addition of Wanqi Mingyao, a wonderful scenery appeared on the beach.


    Several exquisite and colorful women were dealing with men like servants with bare hands, and there was a lovely magician nearby. Sometimes they sent a fireball to sneak attack. The whole scene didn''t look like someone was bullying a kind and poor woman, but more like several beautiful women were teaching disgusting villains.


    The beach was also lively, and some idle men whistled and waved flags and shouted on one side.


    Ling Feng looked at Scarlett''s women, but they also had the upper hand, so he didn''t join the battle group. Maybe it''s quite beneficial to let these women move. But for those people on the side, Ling Feng didn''t show any good face. Just look at it, shouting and yelling excitedly.


    If we really want to spread the battle to them, it is estimated that they will run faster than anyone!


    "Stop! -" handsome - after being helped up by his men, Youxia saw the embarrassed appearance of his servants and was chased around by several women on the beach. She couldn''t help shouting.


    However, it''s good that he didn''t shout. Although several servants were occasionally beaten by the women chasing them, they were able to run easily in the crowd. If there were serious injuries, they didn''t.


    But when handsome euscia shouted, they immediately stopped. Naturally, they were caught and beaten by the people chasing after them. For a time, they were black and blue. Some people''s clothes are even more dilapidated, and as the characteristics of the sea family, some scales and armor slightly exposed on their bodies are exposed in front of everyone.


    One of them was hit in the head by Sean''s fireball technique. The whole person was dressed like a beggar. Standing on the beach, facing the slow sea breeze, Ling Feng suddenly looked at it, just like seeing a human body art specimen.


    Ling Ling clapped her hands and shouted, "Wow, brother, look, look, hit again! Wow, the man over there has lovely hair,..." her little face was filled with laughter, which almost made her happier than her direct participation in the fight.


    "Mingyao, stop." Ling Feng looked at the women who were still going to chase and fight, and couldn''t help but stop it.


    Originally, everyone has the heart of love. Handsome - Josiah''s pursuit of Scarlett is not particularly excessive, and his tricks, some of his words and his whole face all filled everyone with laughter during this time period. Ling Feng is naturally happy to let him go.


    How can such an interesting person bully him to the end?


    However, while Ling Feng thinks so, some people don''t think much.


    Handsome - Josiah has never made such a spectacle on this beach. If today''s news gets out, how can he hang out on the beach in the future? Moreover, Scarlett''s cold and frosty temperament reflected in the fight just now made handsome euscia''s heart beat.


    On the contrary, the natural, smooth and pleasing movements of several women such as Wanqi Mingyao were ignored by handsome Youxia. This man is so careless sometimes. What''s different and what you can''t get is what you want most, right?


    Handsome - Josiah knows that the strongest people around him are the two martial artists who haven''t started yet. These two men were specially sent by the elders of the family to protect him. However, one of them is only the eighth level strength, which is not a master in the eyes of handsome euscia. The other, although it seems to be an eighth order warrior, actually has how much strength and handsome - euscia himself doesn''t know. He only knew that in an accident, he was facing the full attack of a ninth order magician. When he closed his eyes and thought he was finished, he suddenly felt a silence. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the man named Yusha standing in front of him and reaching out to resist the magic energy of the ninth order magician.


    From then on, handsome euscia would not shout scornful words to EUSA even if he despised other men. This is the talisman for his personal safety when he is out drinking, bullying and talking to beautiful women!


    However, it seems that this Yusha will only take action when the life of handsome yusia is threatened.


    For example, when Josiah was kicked off by Scarlett just now, he stood coldly among his men without looking at Josiah. When the other servants attacked Scarlett, he paid no attention, as if he was not with handsome euscia at all.


    How can you let him do it?


    What a headache. Handsome - although euscia is a little dandy, she still has eyes. Although the strength of Wan Qiaoming Yao and others did not show much in the family fighting just now, it was enough for handsome euscia to figure out some details. What''s more, Ling Feng, who is standing on the side, doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke.


    Forgive handsome - Josiah noticed Ling Feng just after she shouted!


    What makes handsome euscia more angry is that Scarlett really stopped after hearing Ling Feng''s shouting. This made his heart really uncomfortable. At this time, he wanted Scarlett to ignore Ling Feng until she crippled one of his men.


    It has to be said that handsome euscia''s associative ability is extremely rich, which can be compared with his excellent appearance on the ground.


    "Hey, you want to go like this when you hit someone?" handsome euscia was thinking about it. Suddenly, he saw Scarlett and other women turn around and leave, and immediately shouted out. At this time, he did not consider that it was his men who moved first. It was important to leave people first. He doesn''t even know Scarlett''s name yet. "How can it be so easy!"


    "What else do you want?" Ling Feng reached out to stop Scarlett, who was going to give handsome euscia a kick, and said playfully to handsome euscia.


    "How''s it going?" handsome euscia looked at Ling Feng and was full of fire. Now look carefully. Well, all these beautiful women seem to be standing around Ling Feng. This is a waste of resources, a naked waste of resources, "If you beat someone, you will have to pay for it. Can you bully anyone with your own strength? Of course, if you can leave her, I will consider it and let you leave,..." said handsome euscia, still focusing on Scarlett.


    This makes Ling Feng''s heart quite funny. Looking at each other''s appearance, he really has a nose and eyes, but the content seems to be talking about himself?


    "If you don''t agree, I can responsibly tell you that I''m very angry, and the consequences are very serious." handsome euscia said seriously. Then he seemed worried that Ling Feng really didn''t believe it, so he told Youda: "Youda, recruit people, let them see who owns the world on this beach."


    "Yes, young master." while caressing his aching stomach, you da took out a magical device like fireworks from his pocket and opened the upper cap. He saw that it was like a signal bomb and roared into the air in an instant.

 Chapter 318

    "Have fun." Ling Ling looked at the magic device, full of little stars. While pointing to the sky with his little hand, he also pulled Ling Feng''s hand. That meaning goes without saying. He wants Ling Feng to help her get some. Ling Feng looked at the magic device that took off and exploded in a moment. From a distance, it really looked like a fireworks. To recruit people in this way is relatively novel and unique for the Archaean continent.


    At least, when the fireworks like signal spreads, its instant beauty makes wanhou Mingyao women beautiful.


    "How''s it going? Be afraid." handsome euscia looked at the look of Ling Feng and others. He thought it was Ling Feng who began to worry. His face showed a look of victory, as if everything was under his control.


    Suddenly, when all the people were watching handsome euscia express himself, the little Ji around Ling Ling suddenly shouted: "sister Ling, sister Ling, they are coming out, coming out,..." the voice was very urgent, as if she was worried and afraid of something.


    "What''s coming out?" Ling Ling looked at Xiao Ji curiously. Ling Feng also looked at it. It seemed that Xiao Ji had behaved very strangely since Ling Feng was going to surf just now. It was only because of the appearance of handsome euscia that he ignored Xiao Ji''s unusual performance for a time. Now suddenly, hearing that Xiaoji screamed in panic again, Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Over there, over there..." Xiao Ji shouted, pointing to the direction of the sea with his wings.


    Suddenly, when Ling Feng and others looked at the sea, waves of sea tide suddenly appeared on the originally calm sea. Then, the trend of sea tide gradually became strong, showing a trend of soot blowing and decay, constantly impacting the beach. The place where Ling Feng stands can even feel a salty and humid feeling


    Is it a tsunami?


    Ling Feng had doubts in his heart. Suddenly noticed handsome - when euscia saw the changes on the beach, she was stunned and frowned. Obviously, such changes are not common for his sea family. Then his eyes began to look strange. Instead, he looked at the big one around him.


    "Young master, can''t you really find someone?" Youda''s heart jumped. In fact, the so-called magic fireworks device in his pocket is just a gimmick. He understood, handsome - Eustacia understood, and all the servants together understood. This kind of magic device is used to show off and intimidate, and does not have much substantive effect.


    However, what happened in front of us is really a coincidence.


    As soon as the magic fireworks were launched, this scene appeared on the beach. You da naturally understood that the young master had just looked at him. What was the meaning of that playful look.


    Isn''t this scene a harbinger of the large-scale landing of the Hai nationality?


    As if to prove Youda''s idea, before his doubts could be put down, Ling Feng appeared on the beach, including all the people close to handsome euscia on the beach, who asked him to send a signal for help in advance? Even if he doesn''t say, I''m afraid all people will think that these sea people are recruited by handsome eusia, right?


    "What are you looking at me for?" handsome eusias didn''t worry about being the focus of the crowd, but said loudly: "now you know my strength? Young master Ben is not a bully. I tell you, these sea people were recruited by young master Ben. You, no, you, and you," handsome eusias stretched out his hand and pointed to Ling Feng and Scarlett, "You just wait to apologize to my young master..." after that, she showed an ambiguous look to Scarlett.


    After all, we are all sea people, handsome - in the heart of euscia, we are still quite proud.


    However, to everyone''s surprise again, all the sea people who walked onto the beach stood in awe, ignoring handsome euscia and other similar people, and gradually turned handsome euscia''s excited face into sauce purple. His expression seemed a little irritable, so he couldn''t help but stride to the beach and asked the hostages dressed as sea Warriors: "Whose men are you? When you see my young master, you don''t care? I want to appeal to your superior and ask him to punish you unkind guys properly..."


    At this time, Youda naturally followed handsome euscia and added: "this is the young master of the euscia family in front of you. Don''t you see me soon."


    Handsome - Josiah immediately made a gesture that I would let you go when I was waiting for you to see the ceremony, and her eyes looked at Scarlett and Ling Feng with great complacency.


    As for the beach at this time, some smart people slipped away quietly. Even the warriors of the Hai family appeared, and this naturally became a place of right and wrong. People living in momba city would not feel strange to see the Hai family, but it would be more unusual to see the Hai family''s army and land on the coast.


    Although the sea people and human beings have frequent contacts and have good economic and trade, they will never touch the army. The human country will never allow the sea people''s warriors to appear on the land.


    Ling Feng looked at the increasingly wrong atmosphere and saw handsome euscia playing like the focus of everyone on the beach. He always felt that all this was so strange. As for Xiao Ji, he looked at the sea in a trance at this time, and didn''t focus on those sea warriors who had landed.


    These sea warriors didn''t say anything to handsome euscia, and didn''t even give him a look. Standing upright, as if waiting for the arrival.


    The members of the Hai nationality who kept coming ashore stood upright and formed a formation in four directions.


    Even though handsome euscia has a big nerve, he seems to know more than he imagined at this time. The originally optimistic face turned serious again, and looked at Yusha with curiosity and doubt.


    Ling Feng even noticed that Yusha, one of the two high-level warriors of the sea clan that Ling Feng had thought about at the beginning, looked at the sea like Xiao Ji.


    "Feng, let''s go." Christina went to Ling Feng and whispered, "I always feel a little depressed in my heart."


    "You feel it too?" Ling Feng comforted Christina''s hand and then asked Yuyan. To say the most insightful and knowledgeable of these people, I''m afraid it''s the oldest Yuyan.


    "Maybe we''re really in trouble." Yuyan looked at the depths of the sea and whispered, "I just don''t know if it''s coming for us... Cluck, you don''t think it''s the handsome man?" Yuyan said and looked at Ling Feng playfully. If Ling Feng didn''t answer properly, it''s estimated that she would come and pinch Ling Feng''s ear.


    "Of course not." Ling Feng immediately replied, "but I''m afraid it won''t be too simple even if it''s not such a big battle." otherwise, it''s too tiger head and snake tail. Ling Feng said, his eyebrows locked together and looked at the women around him. If he was the only one here, or only he, Ling Ling and Yuyan, he didn''t worry at all, but with the addition of weak women such as Liu Baiyi and Christina, the depression in Ling Feng''s heart suddenly became strong.


    At this time, the whole sea suddenly roared and began to roar. On the coastline, in addition to those sea warriors who looked very similar to human beings, some Warcraft in the sea also faintly sprouted their heads in the shallow sea. On top of them, there are some powerful sea family members


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a YD guy''s book: Alien gun god, book No. 1095387. As for what kind of gun, hey hey, different people have different opinions.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 319

    "Wow -" with a sound, a huge octopus monster suddenly appeared from the shallow sea. Its whole body is like a hill. On its head, there is a small octopus. No, it should be an octopus man of the sea family, wearing gray armor all over. It is majestic.


    When he came out first, all the sea warriors who had stood on the beach neatly performed a strange etiquette to him.


    According to Ling Feng''s guess, the octopus man who appeared at the last moment is likely to be the leader of these sea warriors. And his arrogant appearance looks more like a prepared war of aggression. Otherwise, why did he pull so many sea warriors to the coast? This is not where they can line up.


    The giant octopus monster, as soon as it emerged from the sea, opened its teeth and claws, and approached the beach bit by bit. The abrupt head and smooth body floating on the sea seem so strange. If this is not an alien world, Ling Feng can even feel that with its posture and body, he can apply for the Guinness world record.


    However, when Ling Feng had such an idea in his heart, he suddenly saw that the octopus man looked at him with a sense of heart. Ling Feng''s heart jumped and he vaguely felt that the strength of the octopus man was beyond his guess. Is it possible that a person who comes out of the sea has imperial strength?


    "Sister Yuyan, this guy''s ability is very strange?" Ling Feng couldn''t help asking the staff around him. Yuyan, an emperor level spirit beast known for his knowledge, said.


    "I don''t know much." Yuyan also looked at the octopus man curiously and said, "however, I know what the big octopus is. Giggle,... Don''t underestimate it. Although it looks big and heavy, its strength is not far away even if it doesn''t reach the emperor level."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng felt a strange feeling in his heart. How can powerful characters be met by himself. Moreover, Ling Feng remembered that last time, Yuyan said that there were not so many holy orders and Emperor levels in the ancient continent.


    "You!" Yuyan knew what Lingfeng was thinking without looking at Lingfeng''s face. A slender jade hand stretched out and nodded Lingfeng''s forehead. From a distance, it was like an adult teaching a child a lesson, "There is nothing wrong with what I said, but that''s for human beings. As for other races, it''s not necessarily. For example, although the number of elves living with human beings on the mainland is small, the experts in their family can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the whole continent, even based on our knowledge, doesn''t necessarily dare to say how much we have to the whole continent I know. You know, we don''t dare to go anywhere on the Archaean continent... "


    Even Yuyan didn''t dare to go. Where would that be?


    Ling Feng''s heart began to daydream. First of all, "since he wants to ask questions, why doesn''t he come by himself?" Ling Feng said, looking around, all the sea warriors are in groups of five and teams of ten, persuading the humans on the beach. If someone disagrees, it''s natural to add fists and feet. In addition, Ling Feng also found that these sea warriors are basically Octopus people, which may be related to their leader being Octopus people.


    Maybe she saw a lot of people on Ling Feng''s side and said, "giggle, what if we say no? You''re not going to catch us all?" Yu Yan said in a disturbing way. Ling Feng estimated that even if the octopus leader came, Yu Yan dared to tease us.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Listen to what their leaders say." Ling Feng looked at some people around him. If he didn''t resist, these sea warriors were polite. He was curious. What did the so-called leader want to ask?


    If Ling Feng starts to resist now, his own group of people, Ling Feng is naturally confident in protecting everything. However, the rest of mankind may be affected by innocence.


    "Brother, why should we go there?" Ling Ling didn''t understand Ling Feng''s intention. He muttered with some dissatisfaction, "let the big guy come by himself." then, his small hand pointed to the huge octopus monster, which meant to go up and beat him.


    "Hehe, isn''t ling''er curious about that guy and what he wants to ask us?" Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s little hand and began to walk to the beach. So far, the octopus monster just stayed on the water and had no intention of landing. Christina and her daughters naturally followed after Ling Feng first walked over. Yuyan also leaned in Ling Feng''s ear and said: "That octopus monster''s ability is very special. It belongs to the Warcraft of the sea family. Most of its skills are related to water attributes. If you start later, you should protect the girls around you to the dry land first. I won''t help you look after the girls."


    "Sister Yuyan, what do you want to do if you don''t take care of her?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously. Did Yuyan run to fight regardless of Liu Baiyi? It doesn''t seem to be YuYan''s style.


    "Us?" Yuyan smiled at the corners of her mouth, showing an ambiguous look. "We can help you create the opportunity to pursue beauty. You fool, elm bumps, stupid. I don''t know how they will like you..."


    Ling Feng suddenly rolled his eyes and said nothing to Yuyan.


    On the contrary, at this time, Christina came to Ling Feng and held her hand tightly. Although YuYan''s words were gentle, Christina naturally heard some. Especially in the last sentence, after Yuyan said that, the look in her eyes made Christina kick in her heart.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help tightening her hand.


    Because the original purpose was to go out for a stroll, Ling Feng and the women didn''t bring their own weapons. Only two magicians, Sean and Nicole, carry their staff with them. If you really want to start, there will be some trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 320

    "You all listen. From now on, our leader will answer whatever you know. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Otherwise, the spear and staff in my hand will be impolite. Don''t blame me for not making it clear in advance. -" an octopus man like a small leader shouted to the human standing in a pile.


    Then he saw the octopus monster who was still waving its teeth and claws on the sea. At this time, he suddenly calmed down and swam to the beach on the coast bit by bit. Finally, he walked step by step. Some timid women suddenly screamed when they saw the octopus monster walking up. Sometimes, inner fear is far from being stopped by external objective factors.


    "What''s your name? If you scream again, you''ll be dragged into the sea." an octopus warrior immediately pointed his spear at the screaming woman and showed a ferocious face.


    Ling Ling was smiling. In her eyes, there was nothing terrible about the big octopus monster in front of her, but when the octopus monster looked at her, there was a palpitation in Ling Ling Ling''s heart. Because of this, Ling Ling paid more attention to the octopus monster.


    As for some sea Warcraft still followed around the octopus monster, it doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention at this time because of its size.


    "Little Ji, is there anyone in the sea?" Ling Feng suddenly turned his head and asked the Oriole standing on Christina''s shoulder. For the strange state that Xiao Ji just showed, Ling Feng can only guess that he can sense the existence of creatures in the sea. As for the specific ability, he still has to wait until he returns to ask.


    "No," said Xiao Ji, shaking his head. The previous color of fear in the voice is much less. Obviously, it was the octopus monster in front of it that kept it afraid.


    At the moment when Xiao Ji spoke, the octopus man standing on the top of the octopus monster suddenly looked at Xiao Ji, and then ordered the octopus monster to come in the direction of Ling Feng and others.


    "You guys should be the warriors of human beings." the octopus man said slowly in a stiff language. His voice was full of mechanical sense, which was so unreal in people''s ears. "I want to ask, there was a big battle near the beach a month ago. I don''t know who knows the specific situation here?"


    When the octopus man asked Ling Feng and others, he also looked at some other humans: "as long as someone tells me the truth, that''s all for today. If no one knows, then..." the octopus''s hard voice showed a rhythm of "click, click" at this time.


    If the sound is laughter, it is really terrible.


    However, no one will laugh at this time. The powerful momentum released by the octopus man at the moment of finishing his words makes people feel how powerful he is as the leader of so many sea warriors.


    Ling Feng and Yuyan, who stood in front of the octopus, were lucky to resist as soon as the octopus man issued a threat. Ling Feng doesn''t worry about the safety of several women''s lives. The ultimate purpose of Octopus people is to make others feel afraid. However, even so, Ling Feng doesn''t want a woman like Christina to be frightened.


    "It''s been a month. We''re just playing here today, and we don''t necessarily know the truth." Ling Feng saw that the octopus man was aware of his and YuYan''s actions, so he readily responded to him.


    Unexpectedly, when Ling Feng said so, there were many people around.


    "No." the crazy look in the octopus man''s eyes flashed away, but Ling Feng caught it. Just because of the query of a battle, so many people are mobilized. What''s the secret? Ling Feng was a little curious. And Yuyan several women, at this time, they just began to feel bored. I thought there was something interesting. I just wanted to inquire about what happened more than a month ago. At that time, Nicole and other women, including Yuyan and Liu Baiyi, had not come to Mumba.


    Ling Feng also felt that the octopus man''s actions had nothing to do with himself, but when he heard that the octopus man was looking at the people, he also said: "a month ago, my people were slaughtered on Liuming island. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so quiet without any news?"


    On the island? Not by the sea? Ling Feng''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Then I heard the octopus man continue to publicize and say, "my people, their combined skills will not be sent away by just a few curfew people. If it is not for a sneak attack among your human warriors, it is that they have met an expert with more than Yasheng strength. Therefore, just tell me that there are high-level warriors in momba city recently."


    The voice began to clear up gradually in the husky. At last, the octopus man left a sentence quite ferociously: "if I can''t find the murderer, then I will represent the chachari family and will ask Li Mengyao for justice!"


    Li Mengyao is the spiritual leader of all martial artists in Gaochang kingdom.


    The octopus man boasted in front of everyone. Even Li Mengyao dared to seek justice. Naturally, we can see that he himself has good strength. Even if he didn''t say it himself, the people looked at the huge octopus monster and were frightened again and again!


    The most stunned look is Ling Feng.


    The people of the octopus, chachari family, lumen island and Ling Feng don''t have to think about it. The octopus is looking for him, Ling Feng. However, to Ling Feng''s surprise, when he was dealing with Li Ning, he was completely single to attend the party, and there was no trace left in the process. How did the octopus decide that it was humans who would rather kill Li than other sea people?


    "Hey, I said you''re an octopus monster. Young master Ben is the leader of the Youxia family. When you see young master Ben, you ignore him and let your men be rude to young master Ben. Be careful that I let others fill your general position..." at this time, Yingjun Youxia, who has been almost forgotten by Ling Feng and others, Suddenly, he and several sea warriors came to the octopus man and said arrogantly to the octopus man.


    However, the octopus man has been standing on the head of the octopus Monster without coming down. He is handsome - euscia shouted at him with her head held high. Her appearance is really strange.


    "Euscia family, hum, others care about your family, but I don''t care about Cameron chachari." the octopus just glanced at handsome euscia and motioned his men to drag handsome euscia aside. What he needs is the information of insiders. For the news that he suddenly received about the demise of the family, Cameron chachari has the spirit of killing from his initial shock and anger to his current calm. His perseverance is really admirable.


    And until he finds out that it has something to do with mankind, he will take such a massive move to invade the human country today.


    "Ah! - ah! - ah!"


    Suddenly, the sea warrior who was going to pull handsome euscia was pushed away by handsome euscia''s servants. The men who had been with handsome euscia put on a posture and were completely hostile to the octopus soldiers.


    "How dare you resist? This is not your euscian family." the octopus man, seeing that his soldiers were pushed to, glanced at the warrior who did it, and then asked coldly to handsome euscia. The weapon in his hand is a silver long gun made of metal!


    "Even if it''s not the territory of the Josiah family, it seems that it''s not your Cameron''s turn to take care of it..." before handsome Josiah spoke, a lazy voice suddenly jumped over handsome Josiah and came from behind him.


    Ling Feng, octopus man Cameron and handsome euscia looked at each other at the same time, with different expressions.


    Ling Feng''s heart moved and shouted at the bottom of his heart: you finally came out.


    Cameron, the octopus man, obviously knew the owner of the voice. His eyes suddenly flashed a light, and his face was a little surprised.


    Only handsome - Josiah''s expression was sincerely happy. At this time, it''s a good thing that Yusha can come forward for his handsome - yusia! Even handsome - euscia himself knows that Yusha came out entirely because of the octopus Cameron''s contempt for the entire euscia family.


    Handsome - euscia even hoped that EUSA would teach Ling Feng a lesson after he taught the arrogant Octopus man. In this case, he couldn''t help looking at Scarlett, who was still cold, and his heart overflowed with a burst of excitement

 Chapter 321

    "Smelly boy, you looked very wrong just now." Yuyan took advantage of this gap and whispered to Ling Feng. When the octopus Cameron spoke just now, Ling Feng''s unnatural expression was naturally noticed by her. Vaguely, Yuyan felt that Cameron and his gang might be coming to Ling Feng.


    "What else could be wrong?" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. He killed other people''s nest. It''s normal for people to come to seek revenge. Thinking of this, Ling Feng turned and looked at Christina. At this time, Christina stood beside Ling Feng like a little bird. She looked a little nervous and her face was a little red. She was very good-looking.


    "Can''t it really be you?..." Yuyan looked suspiciously between Ling Feng and Christina, and the other women around looked at Ling Feng curiously at this time, looking forward to Ling Feng''s reply, "forget it, I see it. Maybe we should be ready." Yuyan finally patted Ling Feng on the shoulder. For Christina has been caught, Yuyan naturally knows. And now Ling Feng''s expression has undoubtedly explained everything.


    "Wind, I,..." Christina also noticed some reasons.


    "It''s all right." Ling Feng shook her little hand, "don''t worry, I''m not here." then, he said to Wanqi Mingyao women: "if you really move your hands, you must get together and don''t spread out. In this way, sister Yuyan will naturally take care of you."


    Ling Feng doesn''t worry about several women facing the sea clan warriors alone, mainly afraid of the Warcraft in the sea clan.


    With the strength of Octopus monster, even Ling Feng can''t touch it clearly for the time being. Moreover, according to Yu Yan''s description, it has the strength close to the emperor level, which naturally makes Ling Feng feel scruples. In this way, I''m afraid the Warcraft beside the octopus monster also have strong strength?


    Look at the octopus man Cameron and Yusha. At this time, they obviously have no intention to do it. However, the confrontation in their eyes still has the momentum of the tip of a needle against Mai mang.


    "Yusha, why don''t you beat him?" handsome - Yusha was a little unhappy when he saw two people standing so quietly. He was pulled by several sea warriors just now, which was a complete insult to his young master of the Yusha family. Moreover, in the heart of handsome Eugene, it seems that Eugene always argues for everything related to the family name of Eugene. That''s why he took his last name when he first shouted at Cameron.


    The purpose is to provoke Cameron and let Yusha do it. Otherwise, with the skill of handsome euscia, or some other men around him, it is very difficult to win Scarlett''s favor again in the current environment.


    However, after handsome EuCIA asked EUSA loudly, EUSA stood motionless and still looked at Cameron. Subsequently, the two men each "hum" and exposed it.


    "Hey, Yusha, young master Ben asked you something. Why don''t you answer?" a faint of anger appeared on the handsome face of handsome - yusia, and he subconsciously glanced at Scarlett''s direction. However, even so, he would not scold Yusha, but emphasized his identity in his voice.


    "Young master, the most important thing now is to take care of your own safety." EUSA finally nodded to handsome euscia and replied, but what he said was a fog at the head of handsome euscia. What, take care of your own safety? Does Cameron really dare to do something to himself here? Or is Yusha ready to leave him alone?


    While handsome EuCIA was puzzled, the octopus man Cameron suddenly leaned down and put his ears on the octopus monster''s head. At this time, all Cameron''s men suddenly quieted down. Together with the human beings gathered by the sea warriors, they were also signaled by the sea warriors not to speak.


    On the whole beach, only wave after wave of tide pushed onto the beach again and again, making a pleasant sound


    "Brother, what is he doing?" not only Ling Ling is curious, but also Ling Feng himself is very curious. It would be weird to say that Cameron communicated with the octopus in this way. With the strength of Octopus monster, can''t you speak?


    "What he did was a kind of ceremony unique to the sea people." Yuyan explained while looking at Cameron''s many details. I don''t think she knows very well. "Don''t look at us, we''ve only heard of it. This is still" sister Yuyan, what''s the effect of this ceremony? His actions look so silly. "Ling Ling asked lovably. It''s silly for Ling Ling to stick his ears to the octopus''s bald head. Can you still hear the octopus''s head talking?


    "This,... Has a lot of functions." Yuyan is very strange about Ling Ling''s studiousness. She first looked at Ling Ling in surprise for a while before saying, "I''m not very clear. Some are praying, some are predicting, and even some refer to marriage..." speaking of this, Yuyan also looked at Ling Feng with playful eyes.


    Ling Feng smiled at the speech and wondered what Cameron was doing at this time?


    "Not good." Yuyan saw Ling Feng looking at the octopus monster and thinking. At this time, the octopus monster and Cameron suddenly focused their attention on Ling Feng and formed a blue halo like an energy field around them. The pure and transparent blue, very beautiful and attractive mind, floated all over, Slightly with a heartbeat like rhythm.


    Then, the blue halo gradually spread and began to cover the whole beach.


    Including handsome euscia, all humans, and the sea warriors brought by Octopus Cameron himself.


    Suddenly, the whole blue halo seemed to reach its limit, and suddenly contracted in a hurry. All the blue faded in an instant, everything around suddenly seemed to have never happened, and suddenly restored the previous calm.


    "You, it''s you." Cameron suddenly stood up and pointed to Ling Feng with a "Shua" sound. At this time, the octopus monster under Cameron roared with a "roar", spitting out a rapid column of water at Lingfeng. Moreover, around this huge column of water, there was a trace of cold ice gas, which suddenly made the whole column of water cold and murderous. Even looking at it from a distance, it makes people shudder.


    The place where Ling Feng stands naturally bears the brunt.


    When Ling Feng was still immersed in the blue halo just now and didn''t return to his mind, the water column vomited by the octopus monster had quietly arrived in front of Ling Feng.


    "Be careful, smelly boy." or Yuyan reminded Ling Feng in advance. When she realized that both Octopus monster and Cameron were covering the whole beach, she began to realize what they were going to do. Therefore, when Cameron recovered and the octopus began to attack, Yuyan "Hula" suddenly protected several women around him. When she wants to come, the strength of Ling Feng and Ling Ling naturally doesn''t need her to worry. Similarly, Christina, who closely relies on Ling Feng and makes Liu Baiyi and several other women look strange, naturally doesn''t need her protection.


    Who knows, Ling Feng was affected by the previous blue halo at this time.


    "Retreat!" after Ling Feng was stimulated by the cold breath, he subconsciously waved his right hand and used his internal strength. However, the momentum of the icicle was really rapid. His right hand was already grasped by Ling Ling Ling. When Ling Feng waved it out, there was a moment of hesitation and the power was weakened.


    However, Ling Feng also knows that he can''t step back, not to mention that Christina next to him still needs his care. At this time, his heart is also full of anger for the octopus man Cameron and his Octopus monster.


    Why did they attack in an instant? Is it related to the strange blue halo just now?


    Ling Feng thought and quickly expanded his field. In a hurry, Ling Ling and Christina were dragged into the field by him. Previously, I saw the arrival of the water column, and the eager sea breeze, white and black and other Warcraft pets are also a leak.

 Chapter 322

    "Brother, it''s so interesting here." as soon as Ling Ling entered Ling Feng''s field, he began to shout at Ling Feng, and his voice was full of curiosity. For Ling Ling, she herself has the strength of the holy order, and belongs to the attribute of the space system, which is closer to the characteristics of the field. Compared with some other holy order strongmen, she naturally has a vague intimacy for the field.


    Ling Feng''s field, for Ling Ling Ling, may be that Ling Ling is hatched by Ling Feng''s blood, which makes Ling Ling feel a unique sense of belonging in a moment.


    Lingfeng suddenly saw Lingling''s excited little face and curious look, and his heart moved for it. After Ling Feng owned the field, he only thought that his strength needed to be improved. The field undoubtedly opened up a new road for the development of his powers and even the progress of his martial arts. At this time, Ling Feng ignored Ling Ling.


    If at another time, there are only Ling Feng and Ling Ling in the field, maybe Ling Feng can help Ling Ling, a holy level spirit beast who has a very close relationship with him, step out of the water column that makes Ling Feng cope with in a hurry towards the emperor level, which has disappeared invisible at this time. What makes Ling Feng particularly curious is that at this time, the octopus man Cameron and octopus monster unexpectedly appeared in his field.


    Doesn''t it mean that the domain is formed independently and controlled by the domain itself?


    Ling Feng didn''t kindly let Cameron enter his own field at that moment. Although, in Ling Feng''s heart, Cameron and his Octopus monster will definitely not be let go. At this time, they all appear in Ling Feng''s field, which is more convenient for Ling Feng to attack them well.


    However, just before Ling Feng put down his doubts and was ready to attack first, strange things happened one after another.


    First, Cameron smiled at Ling Feng in the direction where Ling Feng stood, and then made his unique mechanical voice: "Very good, very good! It''s really wrong. I''m a Supreme Master of human beings. I''m Cameron chachari. I was really rude before. However, I''m very surprised. With your supreme strength, why do you want to kill my whole family?"


    Cameron''s last question was unequivocal.


    Secondly, when Cameron spoke, the octopus monster under him opened his mouth again. When Ling Feng thought he wanted to attack himself in his own field, he suddenly felt a slight turbulence in the whole field.


    What''s all this? Ling Feng''s heart is really angry.


    Cameron can find his position in his own field, but the octopus monster enters the field as unrestrained as in his own home. Can it be said that the strength of Octopus man Cameron and octopus monster has reached the imperial level?


    Although Ling Feng still has some doubts about Cameron''s strength, he can be sure that his strength will never exceed the holy rank. At least, he doesn''t have the innate inner temperament of imperial master.


    "Ling''er, wait a minute, help me look after your beautiful sister." Ling Feng handed Christina''s hand he held to Ling Ling''s hand, and then sent Ling Ling and others out of his field and back to the beach in a moment.


    The octopus monster''s open mouth has been closed again. However, while it closes its mouth, other people appear again in Ling Feng''s field.


    Handsome - EuCIA, and his servant EUSA!


    Is it that Cameron can appear in his own field independently, which is also the reason for the octopus monster?


    Now that Cameron can find his position, Ling Feng doesn''t hide anything and simply appears in the public''s sight. At least this is his field, and Ling Feng doesn''t feel anything wrong for the time being. The only accident may be the special ability of Octopus monster.


    Yuyan also said in advance that although the strength of the octopus monster does not reach the emperor level, it can be compared with the existence of the emperor level. If Ling Feng blindly bombards with lightning directly, he does not know the result for the time being, but it can be predicted that the octopus monster must have its special place.


    Otherwise, the emperor level spirit beast like Yuyan won''t remind Ling Feng.


    "What on earth do you mean? You just hit me without saying a word!" Ling Feng said to Cameron. "I don''t think I''m so easy to mess with."


    At the same time, while Ling Feng was talking, EUSA, who was standing next to handsome euscia, comforted the frightened handsome euscia and asked Cameron, "Cameron, what do you mean by letting your pet bring us in?"


    "Gaga! What do you mean? Then you''ll know." Cameron smiled coldly at Yusha and then at Ling Feng, but he was angry: "And you, why didn''t you ask me why? When you killed my people, why didn''t you ask why? No matter what their fault, you didn''t even leave a living person. Hum! Do you really think our chachari family is easy to bully?"


    Cameron said as he drew with his silver gun. Even in Lingfeng''s field at this time, because of Lingfeng''s mood, the environment has become worse and worse, and Cameron doesn''t care at all.


    The more confident Cameron is, the less anxious Ling Feng is to start. When Ling Feng wants to re spread handsome - Youxia and Yousa out of his field, he finds that it has no effect. Do you? Ling Feng glances at the octopus monster and finds that the octopus monster is smiling at Ling Feng.


    Yes, the octopus is laughing!


    "Hum!" Ling Feng couldn''t help but snort coldly, and his heart moved. Then he suddenly made a start gesture with both hands. Where Ling Feng''s fingers pointed, it was EUSA and handsome euscia.


    "Go!" Ling Feng, using his lightning energy as a guide, suddenly broke a channel in the field and asked EUSA to take handsome euscia out. It was the octopus monster at this time, who suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a series of "sobbing" sounds at EUSA and handsome euscia.


    Ling Feng clearly saw that even at this time, Yusha couldn''t leave with handsome yosia. The whole person seemed to be frozen and couldn''t move at all. At this time, the whole field space seems to be filled with a strange energy. It does not conflict with Lingfeng''s lightning energy, but it does not integrate. It seems to be self-contained and forcibly crowded in Lingfeng''s field.


    This situation seems as weird as it can be. Ling Feng felt that he had no role in this field in front of the octopus monster. Gradually, the channels opened around Yusha were also filled with the energy of the octopus monster. EUSA and handsome euscia also restored their mobility.


    But they didn''t move rashly.


    At this time, EUSA and handsome euscia are between Lingfeng''s lightning energy and octopus monster''s strange energy. Although the two energies get along well now, no one knows what such a buffer belt will become in the next moment. In the field, everything is possible. Even Ling Feng seems to be powerless for the emergence of Octopus monster. At this time, the two energies are still deadlocked.


    "Cameron! Aren''t you really afraid to offend the Eurasia family?" EUSA looked at the frightened handsome Eurasia and shouted to Cameron, "if there is anything wrong with the handsome young master Eurasia, even if you have the top Warcraft pet of the chachari family, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Hum, don''t think you''re covered by an old monster, I''m afraid of you." Cameron said to Yusha with a smile, "if you two have something wrong in this human field, I''m afraid the old guy can''t blame me? Jie..."

 Chapter 323

    Ling Feng thought in his heart when he heard the speech that there must be a strong existence behind this handsome euscia, that is, the old monster mentioned in Cameron''s mouth. It must be more powerful than the octopus monster to be called an old monster by a person who has a Warcraft pet like the octopus monster.


    In addition, Ling Feng also determined his own field, and many of the above problems must be related to Octopus monster. Cameron let the octopus monster bring handsome euscia and EUSA into Ling Feng''s field. The ultimate goal is to blame Ling Feng. Even at this time, Cameron is not sure to kill Ling Feng for revenge, but if handsome euscia can have an accident in Ling Feng''s field, it will be difficult for Ling Feng to make it clear when the so-called old monster appears.


    What a good abacus! Ling Feng glanced at Cameron with strange eyes and Yusha who was wondering about Ling Feng, wondering how to deal with the scene.


    Since handsome euscia can''t be sent out of the field, let him stay for the time being. However, the energy held by the octopus monster is really hanging. If one is careless and handsome, yosia''s life is doomed. Do you need to protect handsome first. - what about yosia?


    "Cameron, it seems that you really don''t pay attention to our euscia family." Yusha looked at Ling Feng''s hesitation and then continued to aim at the octopus. Cameron said, "well, I think if I join hands with this human, even if you have the top Warcraft pet of the chachari family, you don''t have a chance to go out of this field?"


    While EUSA was talking, he suddenly stood in front of handsome euscia and looked directly at Cameron, and his momentum suddenly changed. A martial artist who seemed to have only eight ranks reached the strength of the holy rank in an instant, clenched his fist and faintly scattered a trace of white fighting spirit.


    "Jie Jie Jie... Yusha, I knew you wouldn''t be just a high-level warrior." Cameron turned a blind eye to Yusha''s changes and said coldly, "that old guy, Yusha, will never let his baby grandson suffer any harm. I really doubt his identity without you by his side."


    "But!" Cameron looked down at the octopus monster and suddenly roared at Ling Feng: "it''s you damn human who slaughtered all the people of my chachari family. If you don''t take revenge today, I''m Cameron chachari, a general of the sea family!"


    "Yusha, don''t blame me. It''s just that you appear in an inappropriate place at an inappropriate moment!" Cameron said to Yusha and handsome yosia as if making a final speech, with a trace of pity in his eyes. However, his smooth Zhang fish head, with his silver long gun in his hand, coupled with his expression, the whole picture looks very strange.


    "Hum! It''s not clear what the result is." Yusha really hates Cameron''s attitude that everything seems to be under control. However, at this time, he can only try to protect the handsome yusia around him. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with handsome yusia, not only he, but also the human beings represented by Ling Feng, may usher in a catastrophe.


    Yusha''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of the old monster and his strange temper, and his heart was cold!


    "Young master, don''t panic. Remember, you are the young leader of the euscia family. You must not lose the face of the euscia family!" EUSA said with a heavy face to the trance handsome euscia.


    However handsome - as soon as he arrived in this lightning field, EuCIA was always in a state of anxiety. The ubiquitous lightning and the pressure from all directions were like being in hell for his dandy. Where was the arrogance in the past.


    Only heard EUSA talking to him, handsome eusia nodded subconsciously.


    EUSA looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. How could there be a handsome, ignorant heir in the euscia family? If you are handsome - euscia''s father, even when he is as weak as handsome, it will definitely be another strong performance in today''s situation.


    It''s a pity that the euscia family has always been short of people!


    Is it that heaven is going to destroy the inheritance of the euscia family? EUSA''s heart is really not optimistic about the future of handsome euscia, especially the current scene. Even if he has shown his holy rank strength, he still dare not relax. When the patriarch of euscia family gave him to protect Yingjun euscia, I didn''t think that Yingjun euscia would be involved in the battle field of imperial experts?


    "Your Excellency Cameron, right?" Ling Feng asked the octopus man, "I''ve always been curious. How can you be so sure that I killed your people?" Ling Feng asked his doubts at this time. At least, at the beginning, Cameron''s performance was definitely not like knowing that Ling Feng was the murderer.


    "What''s the difficulty? For our Hai people, especially for our great chachari family, the facts of what happened are traceable, and no murderer can escape our pursuit!" Cameron replied proudly. Even the mechanical voice showed a trace of pride at this time.


    "What chachari family? It''s just a family that relies on Warcraft pets." Yusha whispered to himself while listening. His voice was not light or heavy, and just a few people in the field could hear it.


    "What are you talking about?" Cameron showed a disdainful look at Yusha, but retorted, "don''t you yosia family rely on Warcraft pets? If you don''t rely on Warcraft pets, your family is even worse than our chachari family. Hum!"


    Even the octopus monster under Cameron was disgusted with Yusha''s words at this time. He showed a fierce light in Yusha''s eyes. His thick claws were publicized indiscriminately, as if he was going to divide Yusha''s body inadvertently. Although, in Yusha''s words, it seems that what he praises is it!


    "Ha ha, joke." Yusha responded to Cameron, "if you don''t rely on Warcraft pets, do you dare to challenge me directly? Or do you dare to trouble our young master directly?" then, it seemed that he saw Cameron''s conclusion for a moment, and Yusha muttered without pain and itch: "If you don''t have strength, don''t come out and boast. What about the chachari family? I think it''s good to destroy, and it''s really time to destroy..."


    "You! -" Cameron laughed without getting angry at the end. "Yusha, there''s really you! You''re waiting to die in this field! And you," Cameron turned to Ling Feng who looked like thinking, "today next year is your death day... Hulu, let them see your power..."


    As Cameron''s voice fell, the octopus monster under him, that is, tiger Lu, suddenly jumped up and rushed to Ling Feng.


    In Lingfeng''s lightning field, he even attacked Lingfeng first. It''s estimated that there is only Octopus monster with strange ability.


    While its body jumped up, Cameron''s silver spear seemed to sense something. For a moment, it flashed a white glow similar to lightning, and a dazzling aperture appeared in front of Cameron.


    Different from the blue halo generated by Cameron when he was doing the unique sacrificial ceremony of the chachari family, the white aperture did not gradually expand at this time, but accumulated in front of Cameron''s body, and the whole aperture was gradually swallowing the flash energy of Lingfeng''s whole lightning field.


    Ling Feng has a rather strange feeling in his heart. Octopus is strange. If Cameron is stronger than Yousa''s sudden holy order, then Yousa won''t run on Cameron''s language intentionally or unintentionally just now. Cameron relies on Warcraft pets. It''s rare that a person whose strength is lower than the holy order can make Ling Feng invisible.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng has gradually become immune to Cameron''s strangeness. When the octopus attacks first, its control over the energy of Yusha and handsome euscia must be weakened. When Ling Feng is ready to take this opportunity to get them out of his field at one fell swoop, he suddenly realizes that the octopus has also shifted his attack Mark, thus turning to handsome - euscia!

 Chapter 324

    "Ah! -" handsome euscia exclaimed. Suddenly, he felt his body invisible, as if held up by a force, and quickly retreated back. At this time, Yusha, who was in front of handsome euscia, suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and chased away in the direction of handsome euscia''s retreat. Behind Yusha, there are octopus''s claws, pressing and chasing step by step.


    On the head of the octopus monster Hulu, the white aperture in front of Cameron changed the previous introverted atmosphere and shone with light. It seemed to burst out all the energy previously absorbed. When the octopus monster was close enough to Yusha, the white aperture suddenly spread, especially concentrated, At the silver tip of the gun, a sudden lightning formed and directly bombarded Yusha!


    "Damn it!" Yusha''s figure had no time to push handsome - yusia, and was already hit by lightning.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ling Feng''s field originally belonged to the attribute of lightning. When Cameron''s lightning broke out, the lightning energy around the field seemed to be in harmony with this. Instead of repelling it, it accelerated the speed and energy of lightning.


    This made Yusha feel a little oppressed and a little bitter. When the energy of lightning spread all over his body in an instant, Yusha''s figure almost disappeared into the field of Ling Feng. Even Yusha, who was still chasing by the octopus monster, had to stop.


    Because all the energy fluctuations around Yusha were purified at the moment when Yusha disappeared.


    No matter the lightning energy in the Lingfeng field, or the special energy stalemated with the lightning energy sent out by the octopus strange event, they all disappeared in an instant.


    "Purification of sea demon?!" Cameron stopped the octopus monster from pursuing, muttered in surprise, and looked at the place where Yusha disappeared, filled with a burst of doubts! At this time, what surprised him most was the identity of Yusha.


    Cameron''s plans have been well completed since Cameron confirmed that Ling Feng killed their chachari family members with the special sacrificial ceremony of the chachari family at the seaside with the help of the special ability of the octopus strange tiger Lu, until Cameron asked the octopus strange tiger Lu to drag Yusha and handsome yosia into Ling Feng''s field.


    He first learned Ling Feng''s breath with Hu Lu''s strange ability on lumen Island, and then prepared his own troops to invade the human country. Unexpectedly, Hu Lu suspected the strength of Ling Feng and others on the beach. Cameron decided to try a sacrificial ceremony, but happened to find that Ling Feng was the murderer.


    However, Ling Feng''s strength, even Hu Lu, can''t fully see through. At least it proves that it is difficult to kill Ling Feng with Cameron''s strength, even if he directly avenges Ling Feng. Just at this time, the appearance of handsome euscia made Cameron wonder whether he wanted to kill with a knife.


    After all, behind the Youxia family, there is a stronger existence than Ling Feng


    The basis of all this is to create the illusion that Ling Feng killed handsome euscia.


    Of course, it needs to be kept secret.


    Is there, then, a more secret place than in a supreme realm? Others are afraid of the field, but Cameron will not worry about it with Hulu. What happened next was as if everything had been prepared for Cameron''s ideas. Hu Lu''s point, I have to say, slightly surprised Cameron. Fortunately, solving one more Yusha is not a big problem in Cameron''s consciousness. Even if Yusha deliberately provoked him next, although Cameron was full of anger on the surface, in fact, he was just preparing for the next step.


    That is to use the long gun in his hand to absorb the energy in the lightning field of Ling Feng, and then use this energy to kill Yusha and handsome yosia. Only in this way can people have a guess that Ling Feng killed handsome yosia.


    Now Yusha''s unexpected ability makes Cameron doubt everything he envisions and the possibility of success for the first time!


    Siren! It''s a sea demon!


    It''s not terrible to say that Yusha has the strength of the holy order. We knew he was a holy order before Cameron took the shot. In the field, although this field does not belong to Cameron, with the existence of Hulu, the field is not a big threat to Cameron. He can even let Hulu borrow the characteristics of the field.


    Just like Ling Feng, he is a supreme! However, while Cameron can''t kill Ling Feng, Ling Feng also can''t kill Cameron! At most, one shot and two scattered at that time, and then fight after going out of the field. As only the strength of the saint, Yusha will undoubtedly become a victim in the struggle of the supreme level, not to mention the handsome yusia who has no strength.


    However, as the most outstanding member of the once glorious chachari family in the sea family, Cameron knows that among all the members of the sea family, the sea demon is the most special existence. It is more special than the Mermaids led by the euscia family.


    It all depends on a terrible ability of the sea demon: purification!


    Especially the sea demon who reaches the holy level can ignore the attribute of energy and purify without difference!


    It is said that two of the eight saints under the sea emperor are sea demons. It''s just that Cameron doesn''t know their true identity. I believe that as long as you know the ability of the sea demon, no one will be willing to meet the sea demon of the holy order, right?


    "Hu Lu, imprison his activity space." Cameron''s mind flashed past. At this time, it was over to say something like regret. If you can''t kill Yusha, it''s difficult for Cameron to achieve his goal of killing Ling Feng even if he kills handsome yusia.


    At this time, the handsome euscia, who lost the lift of EUSA''s energy, was doing a movement similar to a parabola and suddenly lost his balance! Perhaps, in his heart, he is cursing Yusha''s dereliction of duty!


    Hu Lu didn''t look at the handsome figure of Youxia. Facing Yusha''s position, his eyes stared wide and seemed bright, but his mouth was talking about a series of terms. Then, there was a little energy movement in the place Hu Lu stared at. In the space, there is also a trace of blue energy that can be seen by the naked eye. Instead of attacking Yusha, it is like a crack. The old tiger''s terminology continues to spread in the space until it covers the whole space where Yusha was originally located.


    When a clean space was cleared around Yusha''s body by his purification ability, his whole periphery was already full of a new layer of energy.


    "Yusha, I didn''t expect you to be a sea demon!" Cameron looked at Yusha with a frown, stood on Hu Lu''s head and smiled at him strangely, "but it''s really too much to be a servant to the dandies of the yusia family with your ability..."


    "Well, your ghost idea won''t succeed!" Yusha glanced at Cameron with disdain. Since Cameron is prepared for his purification ability, he will naturally know that the biggest defect of the sea demon''s purification ability is that all the energy that does not attack his body will not be purified by himself.


    This is also that although Yusha has the strength of the holy order and has the special ability of purification, at best, he is only an immortal "small strong", and his attack power is not much different from other holy orders.


    "Jie Jie... Although you can''t kill you for the time being, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to run out." Cameron saw that Yusha didn''t resist for a while. Instead, he calmly stood in the space created by Hu Lu, calmed down a lot, but said: "I will certainly give you a chance to appreciate how crazy the old monster is... Jie Jie... It is said that there is only such a dandy in the generation of the Youxia family!"


    With that, Cameron looked leisurely in the direction of handsome Josiah. However, there was no handsome Josiah in that space at this time.


    At the same time, a beautiful female voice came from behind Cameron.


    "Really? No wonder you want to put your mind on the euscia family! I don''t think you can see that scene!"

 Chapter 325

    "I also think you don''t have such a chance." in addition to the beautiful female voice, Ling Feng''s voice also sounded immediately. When Cameron looked for a voice, he only saw Ling Feng holding the handsome euscia''s body with one hand, looking at him calmly, with a lot of pondering implications in his eyes.


    As for the direction of the female voice, it was empty and there was no figure of anyone. Until the octopus strange tiger Lu under the octopus man Cameron stared there with some hesitation, a graceful woman suddenly appeared with a smile and walked towards Cameron.


    "Who are you?" Cameron looked at the woman and blurted out, but as soon as he asked, he regretted it. The woman who can suddenly appear in Lingfeng''s field, her voice and Lingfeng''s attitude undoubtedly show that this woman belongs to Lingfeng.


    It can only be that there are too many women around Ling Feng, which makes Cameron have little impression of Yuyan suddenly. Otherwise, Cameron saw Yuyan when he was on the beach. At that time, she was still standing beside Ling Ling.


    After Ling Feng started the field, YuYan''s first idea was that Ling Feng could come out of the field quickly. Because Cameron''s strength is unlikely to compete with a person of supreme level. Especially after Ling Feng immediately sent Christina and Ling Ling out, Yuyan affirmed her idea. Ling Feng is going to fight Cameron.


    Therefore, among the many women on the beach, no one is particularly worried about Ling Feng''s safety.


    Moreover, as soon as Ling Ling came out, she said how fun and interesting the field was. If Christina''s face was not a little bad, it made people feel that she was kicking in her heart. All the women were ready to let Yuyan take them into the field to feel it.


    However, after several female Orioles quarreled for a while, they found that Ling Feng''s figure did not appear as scheduled. Moreover, the figures of handsome euscia and EUSA also disappeared. Instead, several servants of handsome euscia rushed over and clashed with Christina''s women.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling and Scarlett and other women took care of them. The rest of the sea warriors stood solemnly at this time, ignoring the fighting of Ling Ling and others. Even some humans playing on the beach took the opportunity to start sneaking away and didn''t take care of it.


    Thinking that Ling Feng hasn''t appeared until now, YuYan''s heart began to doubt. Out of fear of the inexplicable ability of the Hai nationality, Yuyan did not forcibly break through Ling Feng''s field, but centered on the place where Ling Feng just stood, she launched her own field, and had to wrap up Ling Feng''s lightning field.


    At this time, it is also the time when Ling Feng chases the octopus monster tiger Lu and takes the opportunity to save handsome euscia. Suddenly feel the breath of Yuyan, Lingfeng naturally knows her worry, so it''s natural for Yuyan to appear in Lingfeng''s field.


    All this is complicated, but it happened a little faster.


    If Cameron hadn''t been surprised by the identity of Yusha sea demon, and there was a meaning pause, I''m afraid Ling Feng wouldn''t be so easy to save handsome - yosia. You know, the strange ability of Octopus strange tiger Lu is almost the same as Ling Feng, controlling half of Ling Feng''s field, and has its own unique energy to compete with Ling Feng, which makes Ling Feng really uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, with Ling Feng''s ability, simply remove the lightning field and purely compare strength, then all Cameron''s plans will be wasted.


    As soon as Yuyan entered the lightning field, she immediately knew Ling Feng''s situation. At this time, Ling Feng''s heart had no defense against Yuyan, and even Yuyan could peep out Cameron''s mind slightly. If this is not Ling Feng''s field, but YuYan''s own field, perhaps all Cameron''s thoughts can''t hide from her, an imperial spirit beast?


    "Chamian octopus?" Yuyan didn''t care about Cameron, but frowned and didn''t look at the octopus strange tiger Lu. She muttered, "such an early Warcraft still exists at this time. It''s really not simple, not simple. If it weren''t for us..." she looked at Cameron strangely, and her expression was full of curiosity!


    "Sister Yuyan, what does this chamian Octopus mean?" Ling Feng came to Yuyan and asked softly. This Cameron belongs to the chachari family. How come it''s about the chamians?


    "You --" Yuyan shook her head and said nothing to Ling Feng for a while, "you have too little knowledge. But seriously, there are probably few people on the continent who want to know the chamia octopus."


    "Yes, how powerful you are. Otherwise, how can you reflect your identity as a sister?" Ling Feng subconsciously flattered him. For Yuyan, Ling Feng gradually felt some intimacy.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to eat your suit." Yuyan first smiled, threw a big white eye at Lingfeng, then looked at Hulu and explained, "The chamia are a coastal tribe in ancient times on the Archaean continent. They have a special affinity for Warcraft in the deep sea, and their men naturally have many Warcraft with special abilities. This octopus is one of them."


    "This is just one of them?" Ling Feng felt powerless. It''s hard to imagine how powerful a race of people would be if they controlled many powerful Warcraft pets such as tiger Lu, and divided into different kinds? If we were in the present Archaean continent, it is estimated that we could run rampant directly. Ling Feng thought and wondered whether he should go to find the chamia people. If he could make some friends, he might get some benefits.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think about it." Yuyan continued to give Ling Feng a white look and said, "that''s in ancient times. Chamia people can only protect themselves. It''s estimated that we can''t find chamia people in the ancient continent now. Otherwise, the octopus won''t follow the octopus man." when she said, Yuyan winked at Hu Lu, "Are you right, little octopus?"


    A black line immediately appeared on Ling Feng''s forehead. Little octopus, this name is really chic.


    Cameron on Hulu''s head began to look ugly when he heard Yuyan talking about chamia. Until the last moment, YuYan''s teasing to Hulu made him feel a kind of uneasiness and trembling in the heart of his Warcraft pet Hulu. Once the glory or the things remembered in his mind were turned out , as if it touched Hu Lu''s heart, his eyes and breathing began to change slightly.


    "You woman, you know how to deceive people here." Cameron felt that his refutation language was a little pale, but he still forced himself to calm down!


    "Hahaha, it''s you who deceive the public or bewitch the mind." a sudden voice came from behind Cameron, but Yusha, who has been limited by Hu Lu''s energy. Although his activity space is very small and there is no possibility to break through Hu Lu''s energy with his holy power, his words are completely free.


    What Cameron needs to do is to kill handsome euscia with the lightning energy in Lingfeng field, so that he has no time and opportunity to report.


    However, judging from the current situation, Cameron''s plan seems to have little hope of success, especially after the emergence of Yuyan.


    Therefore, Yusha''s mood will get a little better. After all, a holy order has been directly put aside, and no one will feel better.


    "Well, it seems that you are really unlucky." Yuyan looked at Yusha and then said to Cameron, "we know the weakness of little octopus."


    "Weakness?" Cameron''s heart jumped and subconsciously wondered. Does tiger Lu have any weakness? And octopus strange tiger Lu, after hearing YuYan''s words, especially YuYan''s eyes looking at it with deep meaning, made his heart a little impetuous for a moment.


    Then, as if to prove YuYan''s words, Cameron didn''t give any orders, and Hulu began to roar. His whole body suddenly soared, almost directly touching the place where Yuyan and Lingfeng stood, and even Lingfeng''s flash field also appeared a burst of energy shaking in this moment.


    Yusha, who was originally trapped behind Hulu, was trapped in the surrounding space. In this shaking, the whole person was pushed far and far with the spread of Hulu''s energy riots, almost to the edge of the field.


    The most surprising may be Cameron.


    At this time, he suddenly found that he seemed to have lost control of Hulu. Moreover, the bald head of Hulu he was standing on was not as calm as imagined

 Chapter 326

    "Smelly boy, back up!" Yuyan looked at the change of Hu Lu, then flew back and pulled Ling Feng around her.


    Ling Feng only felt that the tiger Lu in front of him seemed to be much stronger in a moment. The sudden expansion of his body was not all of his strength, but in his mind, as if there was some strange energy. It also broke out in the expansion of his body, which made Ling Feng feel a burst of palpitations.


    So, when Yuyan just started, Ling Feng also followed and retreated to the rear. By the way, he also pulled a handsome euscia in his hand. As for Yusha in the other direction, there is no way to take into account.


    Cameron, who is on top of Hu Lu''s head, also seems to be in a hurry at this time. Since he was with Hu Lu, he had never seen his Warcraft pet behave like this. Does YuYan''s words really have such a big stimulation?


    No matter what Cameron thought, he didn''t figure out why the octopus strange tiger Lu suddenly changed at this time. And he can''t play any role in the psychic communication ability that octopus monster originally had. If he had not always been used to standing on Hu Lu''s head, I''m afraid the difference between the bump and Hu Lu''s sudden height could have made Cameron fall down?


    "Hu Lu?! - Hu Lu?! - calm down, calm down!..." Cameron shouted loudly to the octopus monster under his feet, while his feet were constantly changing positions in order to maintain his body balance. Hu Lu couldn''t hear it at all. His head was still shaking disorderly. The hostility exposed in his eyes made people feel in Hu Lu''s heart. At this time, I''m afraid he was venting something?


    The whole lightning field of Ling Feng also began to tremble in the sudden change of Hu Lu


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s going on?" Ling Feng turned to Yuyan immediately after retreating a certain distance. He always felt that the words Yuyan said to Hu Lu would not be so simple, otherwise how could Hu Lu change so much?


    "We don''t know. But obviously, the little octopus is going to explode." Yuyan still stared at the octopus strange tiger Lu, while her mouth answered Ling Feng''s questions more easily, "Remember, wait a minute. If it attacks, don''t fight its energy with the energy of the field. In the field, its energy is always the most special existence."


    "What should we do?" Lingfeng also knows that Hulu''s energy is really strange. Moreover, even if Lingfeng wants to put away the field, it is not so easy. Now, the whole field can be said that Lingfeng and octopus strange Hulu are in charge of half respectively. I''m afraid this field can only last so long if the two sides don''t cooperate with each other.


    This is also caused by the most strange energy of Octopus strange tiger Lu.


    Ling Feng feels very depressed. Before he breaks through the supreme level, even if he is a saint, he doesn''t seem to be as depressed as he is now. When he meets an emperor level Warcraft, Ling Feng can fight happily, even if the process is a little hard and uncertain. Fortunately, Ling Feng''s lightning ability can make the best use of everything.


    Now his strength has improved, but when the battle comes, Ling Feng seems to be more passive.


    "For chamia pets, the simplest way is to fight directly with their bodies." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng as if she knew what she thought, and said, "mainly because the energy of these pets is very special. Any attack in the form of energy will weaken the effect for chamia pets."


    "That doesn''t mean that they are completely invincible when facing the magician?" Ling Feng was a little shocked.


    "I didn''t say that." this time, Yuyan smiled at Ling Fengjiao, "but if you think so, there''s nothing wrong. Because the magicians on the ancient continent are really helpless in the face of this little Octopus... Why, you''re not a magician. What are you worried about?"


    "It seems that the more ancient things are, the more strange they are." Ling Feng sighed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Yuyan smelled the speech, but she immediately had the impulse to go wild: "smelly boy, what are you talking about?"


    That coquettish tone made Lingfeng suspicious. Yuyan in front of her was very different from the usual one. However, later, Lingfeng realized it clearly. As an imperial spirit beast, Yuyan in front of her, I''m afraid she herself came from that ancient times? Lingfeng''s unintentional sigh hurt the age problem in YuYan''s heart.


    "Er, sister Yuyan, except you of course..." Ling Feng wanted to apologize, but suddenly saw that the octopus strange tiger Lu had a new change at this time.


    The original appearance is like an octopus. At this time, with the expansion of its body, it has begun to blur. When Ling Feng looked at it, Hu Lu''s claws have gradually become stronger. What''s more terrible is that there are a burst of blue halos around the strong claws, which makes people feel dazzling and frightening.


    "Ah! -" Cameron, standing on Hu Lu''s head, screamed and was bombarded by the sudden flood of blue halo on Hu Lu.


    "No, this little octopus can wake up at this time!" Yuyan didn''t look at Cameron''s tragedy. She looked at the change of Octopus strange tiger Lu with her eyes and said in doubt.


    "Awakening?" Ling Feng is very insightful about this word. At least Xiaoya, Xiaoji, and even Ling Ling have had such a phenomenon. The octopus monster in front of us is powerful enough. If we still wake up to something more powerful, will we let people live.


    "Well, to be exact, it should be evolution!" Yuyan suddenly looked at Ling Feng and said with a dignified face. "It seems that there was some kind of prohibition in its body. At this time, because of the sudden explosion of energy, it even untied the prohibition. Therefore, its body shape, intelligence and ability have been evolved in all aspects."


    "No wonder Cameron can''t control it at this time." Ling Feng sighed. When he looked at Cameron, Cameron was watching the change of Hulu in a very awkward posture. There are many surprises and puzzles in the eyes!


    Between him and Hu Lu, it seems that there are countless energy barriers, including the energy in the lightning field of Lingfeng, the strange energy of Hu Lu at the beginning, and the blue halo overflowing at the last moment


    "What should we do? My field seems to have begun to loosen." Ling Feng felt his heart tremble, and the whole lightning field has obviously been affected. If Hu Lu is allowed to evolve like this, I''m afraid that at that time, not to mention Cameron and others, Ling Feng himself will suffer.


    At this time, Ling Feng feels that the energy in the whole field has become more and more chaotic. At this time, the boundary of the field is expanding at an unprecedented speed. If it''s a different time and place, I''m afraid it''s too late for Ling Feng to be happy. The larger the field, the more changes Lingfeng can produce in the field space, and the stronger the attack power.


    However, this expanding field is beyond Ling Feng''s control, which makes Ling Feng start to worry. Once the whole field bursts, even a level as strong as Yuyan will be seriously hurt, not to mention Ling Feng, the field controller.


    Lingfeng is more worried that although the field is self-contained, when Lingfeng''s field explodes, those people on the beach will also be affected. Just as Ling Feng fought against trodo in the chaotic area, after the field exploded, almost destroyed the whole battle site.


    At the thought of the delicate Christina girls, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly seemed more urgent.


    "If there''s really no way to stop it, how about we attack it now?" Ling Feng looked at the octopus strange tiger Lu, but said to Yuyan, "don''t attack with energy, but directly attack with body." as for handsome Youxia, Yousa and Cameron, Ling Feng couldn''t care at this time.


    "I don''t know, but I can try!" Yuyan looked at Ling Feng''s expression and looked a little. After affirming Ling Feng''s statement, her whole person disappeared in a moment. Then, Ling Feng felt that her field was at this time, as if she had integrated with Yu Yan''s field.


    The original gray colors were suddenly enriched. Yuyan officially launched her own field in Lingfeng''s field. No, to be exact, Yuyan completely wrapped Lingfeng''s field with her own field. Moreover, a barrier is formed between the energy of Octopus strange tiger Lu and Ling Feng!


    Just, suddenly, there was a shy blush on YuYan''s face!

 Chapter 327

    It can be said that the field is the embodiment of the most real and pure thought in one''s heart. Otherwise, Yuyan would not tell Ling Feng very early that the emperor level field of Warcraft is generally full of life, while the supreme field of human beings is mostly an environment with strong fighting desire, such as the gray atmosphere in the lightning field of Ling Feng.


    Therefore, when Yuyan wraps Ling Feng''s field with her own field, it is different from the battle in the past. This integration can directly let Ling Feng peep into the most real part of her heart, as if all her thoughts were learned by Ling Feng in an instant.


    A daughter''s family, even if she is very old, suddenly finds that when Ling Feng''s consciousness is integrated with her inner thoughts, she still has a lot of shyness in her heart.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng just focused on the octopus strange tiger Lu at this time, and didn''t care too much about the abnormality of Yuyan. Just suddenly felt a burst of tenderness in his heart, which surprised Ling Feng a little. This can be completely different from YuYan''s performance on weekdays.


    And Yuyan finds Ling Feng''s calm expression, but she is angry at Ling Feng''s neglect.


    "What a pimple!" Yuyan firmly defined Ling Feng in her heart. Then, the action in her hand was not slow. She deliberately separated the energy confrontation between Ling Feng and octopus strange tiger Lu with the relatively neutral energy in her own field attribute.


    The whole gray space, after Yuyan shot, everything began to change to bright and beautiful.


    The place where the people stood turned from the original empty gray into a garden like the real earth, surrounded by colorful flowers. Even where Yuyan herself was, there were pavilions, and the whole school was full of leisure scenes.


    Ling Feng shook his head involuntarily. How could he be too interested in fighting with the octopus monster when Yuyan made such a move. However, at this time, the octopus monster absolutely ignores the changes of the surrounding environment. Perhaps it itself has no way to stop the sharp increase of its own energy.


    The whole body expanded again and again. When Ling Feng quickly came to it, it was almost the size of its smallest tentacle. It seems that as long as the octopus strange tiger Lu is willing, its weight is directly pressed on Ling Feng''s body, which is enough for Ling Feng to feel uncomfortable. What''s more, around Hulu, although Yuyan cut off its connection with her original strange energy, the overflowing blue halo still exists.


    No matter how delicate and skillful YuYan''s control of energy is, there is no way to peel off the energy body on the octopus monster''s body, right?


    As soon as Ling Fengmeng approached, the octopus monster Hu Lu was always confused. He subconsciously felt the danger and immediately responded to Ling Feng''s arrival.


    "Bang -" with a sound, an energy body composed of all blue halos directly bombarded Ling Feng. When Ling Feng just wanted to block it with the energy of lightning in the field, after all, this energy is the most convenient and fast compared with the current Ling Feng. However, before Ling Feng''s energy approached, he felt that Hu Lu''s blue halo had the same phagocytic ability as Cameron''s silver spear.


    When Ling Feng wants to recover his lightning power, the blue light column bombarded by Hu Lu suddenly shrinks, and then the energy sprayed out is the energy attacked by Ling Feng.


    passing of night? Lingfeng''s heart inexplicably appeared such a word.


    If Ling Feng wants to sum up, who is the most depressed to fight with after he arrived in the Archaean continent, octopus strange tiger Lu is definitely among the best. It can be said that Hulu is completely a freak in the ancient continent. Neither humans nor Warcraft that Ling Feng has seen can compare with its particularity. The original strange energy that can compete with the lightning power in Lingfeng''s field is even better. Now there is a blue energy body, which is as inclusive as the water attribute. When Lingfeng''s energy attacks, the other party is like a sea and tolerates everything. When Lingfeng wants to retreat, its counterattack is so timely and domineering, And carrying the energy of Ling Feng''s original attack. The whole tumbler that can''t be knocked down.


    No wonder Yuyan wants to say that in the face of humans on the ancient continent, the octopus is almost invincible!


    Well, since there is no way to deal with you according to ancient rules, magic, fighting spirit and powers are invalid for you, then let you see the real fighting skills!


    Ling Feng''s eyes looked at the octopus strange tiger Lu and began to become fierce gradually. Even if Lingfeng doesn''t have iron broken teeth in his hands at this time, even if Lingfeng and Hulu are still in the structure of the field at this time, all attacks can''t constitute real damage if they don''t attack the interior of the body.


    Otherwise, Ling Feng would not have thought of using the energy in the lightning field to solve the battle at the beginning.


    However, Ling Feng can still attack the octopus monster tiger Lu with the purest martial arts.


    At this time, Hulu is completely driven by instinct, just as it instinctively wants to bombard Cameron standing on its head just now, just as it wants to get rid of all the constraints on it and even obtain unlimited energy. In the process of evolution, it doesn''t care about the carrying capacity of Lingfeng''s field, And wantonly absorb the lightning energy in the field.


    In other words, Hu Lu''s state at this time is a reckless madness.


    Even if Lingfeng''s field collapses, Hulu will still carry out its own evolution.


    In its whole body, at this time, the blue halo is becoming more and more prosperous, and it also carries a trace of lightning brilliance, shining its strangeness and charm.


    Ling Feng''s figure suddenly became faster when he just started to rush to Hu Lu, and in the next moment, Ling Feng appeared at Hu Lu''s feet. The speed of Fengshen''s legs, at this moment, makes Lingfeng evolve to the extreme. If Lingfeng didn''t start, he was still worried about whether he would rebound when he touched the blue energy around Hulu. It is estimated that his speed would be faster.


    The facts proved that Ling Feng''s guess about the attribute of blue energy around Hu Lu was completely correct.


    In the face of energy attack, these blue halos will automatically generate a kind of resistance, such as Ling Feng''s previous attack, such as the pressure caused by the whole field to Hu Lu''s evolution, such as Cameron trying to command Hu Lu when he is still standing on his head


    When facing Ling Feng''s body on the ground, these energies don''t have much defense measures!


    Ling Feng''s body can easily get close to Hu Lu. Even if Ling Feng''s footwork has some mortal internal power, he still doesn''t feel any aggression in the range of blue halo! As a result, Ling Feng''s face suddenly appeared a smile. The previous depressed mood seemed to disappear into invisibility. The movement in his hand also began to become rhythmic. The finger force of the thundering finger went straight into the center of his body through the fat body surface of the octopus monster tiger Lu.


    Fortunately, when the octopus monster''s body reacts slightly, Ling Feng''s position has begun to change.


    Five steps one empty, seven steps one turn!


    From a distance, it seems that Ling Feng''s figure is dancing a changeable dance around the octopus monster Hulu. Every time Ling Feng''s figure flashes, it can arouse a trembling cry of Octopus monster!


    Although Hu Lu''s bloated body is still as smooth as before, the sound can really make people feel that the octopus strange Hu Lu seems to be suffering some extreme torture at this time. It has been confused with the thinking, just now more crazy, and the thick claws fluctuated around its body.


    But Ling Feng''s body is more compact and jumping constantly. It''s easy to avoid Hu Lu''s attack.


    Ling Feng''s fingers, every time they touch Hu Lu''s body, have an invisible force that is transmitted to Hu Lu''s body. This almost negligible power gradually rebelled in Hulu''s body, began to converge into gurgling streams, and cruised slowly, gradually approaching Hulu''s internal organs.


    "Roar -" Hulu suddenly roared up to the sky, and his whole body shook violently. Ling Feng seemed to have a strong sense of oppression around Hulu, and immediately began to retreat rapidly. Yu Yan, who has been maintaining Ling Feng''s field on one side, is also pale at this time.


    He saw the blue halo of Hu Lu and scattered all at once.

 Chapter 328

    With the sound of "boom! -" Ling Feng''s lightning, the field trembled, and the whole shook. It seemed that under the explosion of Hu Lu''s energy, the field would also be supported, and a friction sound generated by energy run came out, just like the low cry of bees. Hu Lu''s blue energy body gradually oppresses the gray space in the field of lightning. The natural environment controlled by Lian Yuyan is also shrinking rapidly and gradually replaced by blue. In the whole field space, where the blue halo goes, all energy begins to retreat, and there is almost nothing to compete with it!


    Strong, absolutely strong!


    These two words appeared in Lingfeng''s head for a moment. With emotion, she stepped back to YuYan''s side! Before Yuyan could take into account Ling Feng''s retreat, the whole person suddenly trembled, "poof! -" and spit out a mouthful of blood. The flash of red in that moment dazzled Ling Feng''s eyes.


    Especially through that layer of blood fog, when you look at the blue halo of tiger Lu, there is a kind of strange beauty!


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng flashed to YuYan''s side, hugged YuYan''s delicate body and continued to step back. The sense of oppression around Ling Feng kept approaching Ling Feng and Yu Yan with Ling Feng''s retreat.


    In the field space at this time, if it was not at the beginning that Yuyan tried to use her own energy to prevent the continuous diffusion of Hulu''s blue halo and buy time for Lingfeng''s retreat, it is estimated that even at the speed of Lingfeng''s Fengshen leg, it is not as fast as the diffusion of the blue halo?


    This is also the reason why she felt relieved when she saw Ling Feng reach her side. Suddenly, she didn''t adapt to it and was suppressed to vomit blood.


    However, when Ling Feng looked at her with such concern, YuYan''s heart didn''t know how, and suddenly a warm feeling rose. You know, in the long years of the emperor level spirit beast Yuyan, with the strength of Yuyan, I''m afraid no one will show the caring eyes that Ling Feng has now?


    At most, when Yuyan went out alone, she was seen by some lecherous men, showing a look of love. As for going out with the Liu family, does anyone dare to covet Yuyan in front of the Liu family?


    Because the fields of Yuyan and Lingfeng are integrated with each other just now, there is a trace of unclear connection between their hearts. This makes Lingfeng reach out and hold Yuyan naturally, which makes Yuyan suddenly look shy. Besides, when I just vomit a mouthful of blood, my face is still a bit of blush. Yu Yan''s face looks very glamorous at this time.


    Yes, it''s flirtatious.


    Different from the usual kind of tenderness, and also different from the cunning that Yuyan showed when she played tricks on Ling Feng in the past, YuYan''s face now is like her own ability, which is so outstanding and attractive. Even if Ling Feng is with one of the three great beauties like Christina every day, she is slightly stunned when she suddenly sees YuYan''s beautiful look.


    Especially when the eyes of the two people looked at each other, Ling Feng didn''t know how to have an idea to avoid his eyes, and then there was a look of amazement and regret. After all, Yuyan at this time just had the possibility of injury! So, when Lingfeng looks at Yuyan again, Yuyan has recovered and slightly resisted Lingfeng''s hug before she broke free.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not because of you." Yuyan said to Ling Feng as if nothing had happened. "If you could run faster, we wouldn''t be oppressed by the blue energy, and we wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. You have to compensate us when you return to Mengba city!..."


    However, even if Yuyan said so, she didn''t blame Ling Feng in her eyes. If Ling Feng paid attention to distinguish himself, he might still hear that YuYan''s tone at this time is a little different from that in the past. If Lingfeng really wants to see Yuyan more, maybe Yuyan will feel shy.


    "That''s natural. Sister Yuyan, I''ll pay as much as you want." Ling Feng echoed and looked at the changing Octopus strange tiger Lu. Since Yuyan said she was all right, Ling Feng naturally took it for granted that it didn''t matter. In Ling Feng''s heart, Yuyan is more powerful than him!


    Although, they are both emperor level temporarily!


    At this time, Yuyan also looked at Hu Lu. She didn''t know what she was muttering. Her voice was very light. When she looked at Hu Lu, she was a little surprised and curious. Only the beautiful eyebrows, slightly frown, arouse people''s reverie!


    Hulu''s body has stopped growing, and the blue halo around it has also stopped expanding. However, the full blue aperture trembled, as if it could continue to expand all the time. In Lingfeng''s field, the space is big enough, but Lingfeng smiles bitterly. This lightning field is far from his own field. The energy in the field is even more miscellaneous and a mess!


    If you want to evacuate, there is no way; If you want to attack, you can''t start.


    Ling Feng felt that he didn''t know how to end. And Yuyan didn''t give Ling Feng any hint. It can be said that the Hulu at this time is completely beyond anyone''s expectation. It can change like this, and it is also formed gradually bit by bit.


    "Sister Yuyan, is there any way to get this guy out?" Ling Feng asked Yuyan around her. Now Hu Lu, instead of the previous rage, is quiet like a sleeping kitten. But in Ling Feng''s eyes, Hu Lu''s threat is no less than a time bomb.


    "It seems that we can only pray for it to go out by itself." Yuyan also showed a bitter smile. "However, if it''s your strange martial arts skills, maybe you can really get it out of the field..." Yuyan thought as if she thought of some difficulties and frowned. On that beautiful face, there was a slight paleness at this time.


    I can see Ling Feng on the side, a burst of heartache.


    If he was not facing the outbreak of Hulu, Cameron, who is most familiar with Hulu, would be helpless even for the blue halo. However, his biggest advantage at the edge of the field is his position. He doesn''t need to deliberately stop Hu Lu''s energy, nor did he want to stop the outbreak of Hu Lu in the past. For him, everything about Hu Lu doesn''t seem to have much to do with him now. All he needs to do is complete his revenge on Ling Feng.


    And what is more exciting for Cameron than killing handsome euscia and then blaming Ling Feng?


    Therefore, in silence, Cameron gradually approached the handsome euscia. At this time, there was no Lingfeng, Yuyan, or even Yusha around the handsome - yusia. Cameron looked at the handsome - yusia''s gradually clear face, and his pride began to spread wantonly.


    He wouldn''t waste his time by saying "you finally have today.". All of a sudden, the silver spear in his hand reached handsome euscia in a moment. When Cameron made up his mind to assassinate handsome euscia, handsome euscia, a dandy, had almost no resistance.


    A series of changes have frightened handsome euscia.


    Since Yusha was controlled by Hu Lu, handsome - yusia''s thinking was a little confused, and the whole person was out of his mind. After being saved by Ling Feng, although handsome euscia wanted to say thanks from his heart, the confusion of thinking told him that he was the young master of the euscia family and it was natural to be saved.


    He even had an idea to vent and let everyone in this damn gray space pay attention to him.


    However, his ability is really limited. Under the threat of the light of lightning from time to time, let him walk a few steps by himself, and his legs and feet will be soft. So that when no one noticed him, he was relieved.


    Therefore, everything happened so suddenly! The silver spear, without any suspense, came in front of the handsome euscia''s neck! You can almost touch handsome - euscia''s Adam''s apple!


    However, so far, everything will come to an abrupt end! It''s impossible for a silver spear to advance another centimeter. In the surprised eyes of handsome euscia himself, his chest burst into a burst of seven color brilliance, which not only stopped the silver spear, but also broke the gray lightning field!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    From tomorrow, at 10:00 in the morning and evening, update one chapter each! Every weekend, add a chapter in the evening!

 Chapter 329

    Cameron never thought that killing a dandy who seemed to have no ability to fight back would encounter such a scene that surprised him now. Handsome - the seven color brilliance that flashed out in the moment in front of Josiah''s chest seemed to have strange magic, which made his eyes and his mind completely immersed in it.


    If Cameron is asked to describe the most beautiful glory he has seen in his life at this time, he will definitely say that what he sees in front of him will be the most beautiful picture in his impression!


    The brilliance of that moment almost made him forget what he was doing, his purpose and the weapon in his hand


    At the beginning of Cameron''s start-up, Ling Feng found his move when he sent his silver spear to handsome EuCIA. Cameron himself is in the lightning field of Ling Feng. If he just hides his breath and moves slowly, he has not paid much attention to his Ling Feng, so he will not care much about his actions. When he showed his murderous spirit to handsome euscia, not only Ling Feng, but even Yuyan noticed his move at this time.


    However, Cameron is too close to handsome euscia at this time. Before Lingfeng and Yuyan could make any move, his silver spear was already attacking.


    When Yuyan looked at the handsome euscia in front of Cameron, she was surprised and said, "no!" the whole figure suddenly rushed to Cameron''s place, to be exact, to handsome euscia.


    Ling Feng around Yu Yan is naturally unwilling to fall behind, almost keeping pace with Yu Yan.


    At the same time, to Ling Feng''s surprise, YuYan''s anxious look flashed on her face when she saw Cameron handing out her long gun, which made Ling Feng mistakenly think that this handsome euscia may have some close contact with her. That kind of urgent mood is rarely revealed on YuYan''s face.


    Is it handsome - what''s special about euscia, or does Yuyan really have anything to do with him?


    Ling Feng didn''t say a word. Before he got to handsome euscia, the lightning energy in the field had gathered rapidly and attacked! When Cameron''s long gun reached the throat of handsome euscia, the lightning energy arrived almost synchronously.


    However, the silver spear in Cameron''s hand, the white light shining in an instant, is the energy previously absorbed by Lingfeng in the whole lightning field, which is completely consistent with the energy attribute used by Lingfeng to block, which makes the speed of the spear only pause a little, and then close to the throat of handsome EuCIA.


    The whole process, it seems, was just Ling Feng''s intervention, which made the tragedy of handsome euscia play for a short time in the evening.


    When Ling Feng thought that handsome - euscia might die under Cameron''s gun, the colorful brilliance shining on handsome - euscia suddenly overshadowed the White Lightning of the silver spear.


    Then, almost everything in the whole field stagnated. Only these colorful lights jumped randomly. First, the speed of the long gun was fixed at that moment, so that Cameron''s whole body was suddenly rebounded. Then, the colorful energy seemed to sense the whole field, and suddenly soared again, much faster and faster than the blue halo produced by the evolution of Hu Lu.


    Ling Feng only felt a burst of turbulence in his mind, and the whole field seemed to crack in a trace. The colorful Guanghua suddenly rushed out of the scope of the field and went directly beyond nine days


    No one noticed that when the colorful Guanghua was raging in Lingfeng''s field, the octopus strange tiger Lu, who had been quiet all the time, was suddenly stimulated to the same, and suddenly opened his eyes. Different from the previous obsession and intoxication, Hu Lu''s eyes now burst into a burst of pure light. Although the whole person is one size larger in size, the cunning in his eyes still clearly reflects his personality!


    After the blue energy halo around it flashed away, Lingfeng''s whole field seemed to find an outlet, and all the energy suddenly filled the gap left by the blue halo. Moreover, the scope of the whole lightning field also began to gather and shrink.


    Then, Ling Feng felt his own field, as if he had returned to his control in a moment. All chaos and all contradictions return to peace. Only a flash of lightning from time to time in the gray space tells of the depression and nitrate dust in this field.


    When Ling Feng''s sight was separated from the colorful brilliance, there was no Octopus strange tiger Lu in the field!


    "Strange, how did it leave so soon?" Ling Feng came back and focused on Cameron who was hurt by colorful brilliance. The octopus monster Hu Lu left and didn''t take him away!


    At this time, Cameron felt quite miserable. He didn''t recover until now. He just kept lying on his stomach, but his head was raised and looked at the handsome euscia.


    The silver spear in his hand was also lying quietly and far away!


    Seeing Ling Feng looking at him, he couldn''t help smiling at Ling Feng: "hahaha, I''ve succeeded, I''ve succeeded!... hahaha,...." he smiled and coughed a few times at the corner of his mouth, "cough,... Unexpectedly, I''ve succeeded!..." the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    "Isn''t he stupid to be hit?" Ling Feng said to the angry Yu Yan standing on one side.


    "You''re stupid." Yuyan glanced at Cameron and turned to the handsome euscia who was still in a quiet look. At this time, the handsome euscia, the whole body, was still wrapped in a burst of colorful energy, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "This time, we''re really in trouble." Yuyan sighed, glanced at Ling Fengbai, and then looked at Cameron, who was quite proud and crazy. "No wonder he wants to be proud! Now, we''re in big trouble."


    "Trouble?" Ling Feng hesitated to look at handsome euscia and asked, "is it him?" when he saw Yuyan, he nodded slightly. Ling Feng also smiled. Then he rowed in the field for a few times, and EUSA''s figure appeared in front of them. "What after having him?"


    At this time, Yusha is still in the energy space opened up by the octopus strange tiger Lu. As long as he stays still, he has nothing to do with him. As long as he wants to struggle out, even if he is a holy order, he doesn''t dare to try the power after the explosion of this energy space!


    "It''s no use having him!" Yuyan seemed to have known Ling Feng''s plan for a long time. She said angrily. Seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled look, Yuyan changed her previous optimistic attitude and said with a bitter smile, "you''ll know if you remove the field."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the field, Christina and other women, after Yuyan also entered Ling Feng''s field, showed an unprecedented silence. Several women''s thoughts are very clear, just waiting for Lingfeng and Yuyan to appear. Ling Ling was the only one who didn''t seem to worry about Ling Feng and Yuyan. He teased white and black Warcraft on the beach. Even Ling Ling was in the mood to compare the sand sculptures piled up by several women.


    Other humans on the beach, after someone left, saw the warriors of the sea family and did not stop them. At this time, they were almost gone. The atmosphere on the whole beach is particularly quiet. The sea warrior, Christina and other women, as well as the handsome euscia''s servants who were knocked down by several women!


    However, when a colorful flower suddenly appeared in the airspace on the beach, everything changed.


    The colorful energy, after exploding and dispersing, seems to have a soul suddenly, emitting a strong breath and spreading everywhere! All the sea warriors on the beach fell down at the first time. Even Wanqi Mingyao women felt a great pressure at that moment and sat on the sand trembling. Such as Liu Baiyi and Christina, if it weren''t for Ling Ling''s maintenance, I''m afraid they would be lying on the ground and out of breath.


    Fortunately, this powerful power came and went quickly, and scattered in a twinkling of an eye.


    In places on the beach that people didn''t expect, centered on this beach, this powerful momentum continued to spread. In the direction of the mainland, all humans and all Warcraft bear the brunt in momba city! Panic occupies everyone''s heart in a moment!


    Then there is Bayan Kara mountain, beast Valley!


    Youming mountain of the Chinese Empire, child tiger!


    Even an old man wearing a crown of thorns on the Kaliu islands, a distant gathering place of sea people, suddenly showed his puzzled eyes!

 Chapter 330

    "Brother, you''ve finally come out!" as soon as Ling Feng withdrew from the field, Ling Ling, who was wondering about the emergence of the powerful energy just now, immediately jumped over and hugged Ling Feng''s arm. He asked happily and said excitedly, "the momentum just now is so scary. Ling er has never seen such a powerful momentum. Brother, did you get it?"


    In Ling Ling''s eyes, Ling Feng is omnipotent.


    "Little devil, how could your brother make it." Yuyan shook her head at Ling Ling for a while. "We don''t have that ability. In addition,... Don''t you feel that momentum is essentially different from your brother''s?" she said, looking at Ling Ling with playful eyes.


    "That''s right." Ling Ling tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "but brother, you didn''t get it. Who could get it? It''s so powerful." it seems that someone is more powerful than Ling Feng and will surprise Ling Ling Ling.


    "By the way, can''t it be him?" Ling Ling looked at Cameron dragged out by Ling Feng, and then shook his head and denied it. Then he looked at Yousa. At this time, even if Yousa was out of Lingfeng''s field, he did not break away from Hulu''s energy space. Therefore, Ling Ling only stayed on him for a moment and focused on Youxia, who was still shining with colorful brilliance.


    "He is that, that,..." Ling Ling was really startled when she looked at the handsome Josiah. Not only Ling Ling, but also Scarlett and other women were surprised when they saw that handsome euscia was a stranger and surrounded by colored light.


    The change of this dandy is too expanded, isn''t it?


    "That''s right, it''s him." Ling Feng is still calm in his heart. After all, he also knows that such a change in handsome euscia is definitely not the strength of handsome euscia itself, but should be produced by an elder in his family and an artifact added to him.


    However, what kind of strength is needed to have such powerful and gorgeous magic instruments?


    "Wind, where''s the octopus?" Christina doesn''t care about others. As long as she sees that Ling Feng is all right, and in her consciousness, it is the octopus monster who attacked Ling Feng first. At this time, everyone who disappeared appears, but without the octopus monster, it''s no wonder Christina wants to ask.


    "It''s probably back to the deep sea." Ling Feng smiled bitterly. It''s really a headache for the octopus strange tiger Lu. Ling Feng even began to pray that he''d better not meet it in the future. And all the Warcraft of the so-called chamia family, it''s best not to meet them.


    "Oh, that''s good." Christina looked at Ling Feng''s eyes, soft, and her voice was also full of delicate care meaning, which made Ling Feng''s originally depressed mood temporarily warm. Incidentally, Ling Feng looked at Christina''s eyes and gradually became gentle.


    "Cough,......" Yuyan is at this time, which is not suitable to interrupt Ling Feng''s behavior. "Smelly boy, your trouble hasn''t been solved yet. Here you are. Let''s see. Let''s leave here quickly."


    "Oh, yes, let''s leave here first." Ling Feng looked around. The scenery on the beach had not changed much, but the atmosphere was really not suitable for playing. Moreover, after such an interruption, everyone must have lost their mind to play?


    Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters, especially Nicole, wanted to ask about the battle just now. Seeing Ling Feng''s words, they didn''t speak for the time being.


    "What about them?" Ling Ling said, pointing to Cameron and other people.


    After Cameron appeared, many sea warriors have gathered around Ling Feng and others. However, Cameron has been controlled by Ling Feng. The sea warriors seem to be tied up. They just surround Ling Feng, but do not launch a substantive attack.


    "Ling''er, go back with them first." Yuyan looked at Cameron''s thoughtful appearance, suddenly said to Ling Ling, looked at Wanji Mingyao women, then looked at Liu Baiyi and said, "Girl Liu, go back with them. Besides, after you return to the city, no matter what happens outside, you should stay in the hotel and don''t come out..."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Feng asked, "don''t we go back?"


    "Smelly boy, do you still want to go back?" Yuyan said in a bad tone. "Wait until you''ve dealt with this trouble. I don''t know if it''s a hard life. It''s hard to come out, and I''m even tired. Alas, it''s not us who say you,..." Yuyan said, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw people''s confused eyes looking at her, "What are you looking at? You''d better go back quickly. We can only stay with the smelly boy and deal with some troubles."


    Several women heard Yuyan say this, and then subconsciously looked at the surrounding sea warriors, and guessed a bit. Only Liu Baiyi and Ling Feng, who have been with Yuyan for a long time, pondered YuYan''s charming smile at this time, mostly with a reluctant look.


    "Master Yuyan, let''s go first." Liu Baiyi looked all right. Thinking of his ability, he might as well leave as soon as possible instead of leaving to cause trouble. Ling Ling''s heart was not happy, and she had a protest expression on her small face, but she couldn''t stay alone under Ling Feng''s gaze. We can only take Baijiahei and Heiyu out.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go back too." Yuyan motioned Ling Feng to let go of Cameron and said to Cameron, "however, I think you''d better dissolve your men immediately, otherwise, you know, the consequences may not be as simple as you think..."


    When Cameron regained his freedom, he first looked at Ling Feng with hatred, then looked at Yuyan and said to Yuyan, "thank you. However, since I started doing this, I haven''t cared about the consequences at all. We chachari family people will revenge if we have any revenge!"


    The sound was still full of mechanical indifference. The sea warriors around Cameron, after seeing Cameron safe at this time, the kind of heartfelt happiness on his face and working together to look at Ling Feng and Yuyan again, let Ling Feng feel the cohesion of these soldiers under Cameron!


    "Sister Yuyan, this is..." Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling and takes Wan Jiming Yao and other women to leave. Yuyan releases Cameron again, and then looks at the imprisoned Yousa in a daze and asks aloud. If Cameron wants to make some more flowers, Ling Feng doesn''t mind killing him without the help of Octopus strange tiger Lu.


    "Alas, it''s almost time to come." Yuyan didn''t answer Ling Feng''s words, but looked at handsome - Youxia. At this time, there was a slight change in the handsome euscia, and the gorgeous colorful brilliance was gradually fading.


    However, several of the original servants of handsome euscia saw the appearance of handsome euscia and wanted to get close, but they still couldn''t get close. The closer you are to handsome euscia, the greater the repulsion.


    The sea surface is dark blue. At this time, the blue waves are rippling without any abnormality.


    Yuyan put her eyes into the endless depths of the sea: "smelly boy, wait and listen to us. Take care of yourself... Maybe the trouble this time will pass soon."


    "Sister Yuyan, what do you mean? How can I listen and feel a little confused?" Ling Feng asked.


    "I thought that some people would never meet those who exist in their life." Yuyan showed a good-looking smile to Ling Feng, but the corners of her mouth had a hint of bitterness or helplessness, "It''s just that I forgot your luck. It seems that you''ve always been so different... Well, don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth. You can see not only the saints and supreme masters that many people dream of seeing, but also the powerful people in the hidden family. Now, Congratulations, you can see another existence beyond the emperor level."


    "Surpassing emperor level?... God level?" in Ling Feng''s mind, "you can feel it right away." Yuyan suddenly looked to the northeast, which was the continuous coast. However, when Ling Feng looked along YuYan''s eyes, she suddenly found that her mind was lost for a moment. Then, it seemed that the feeling at that moment was an illusion. A woman in white appeared in her sight, walking slowly step by step on the sea!

 Chapter 331

    "To be specific, the status of the Youxia family in the Hai family is a little similar to that of our Liu family in Gaochang kingdom." Yuyan explained to Ling Feng, "However, they are more active than our Liu family. Many senior members of the Hai family know the strength of their family. Even in some ordinary Hai families, they also have a good reputation. Especially in the magic age, the Youxia family can almost be said to be the spiritual pillar of the whole Hai family!"


    "Magic age? That means that the God level master is also a magic master?" Ling Feng''s heart tightened. At least so far, almost all of those who can be called experts in the battle with Ling Feng are martial arts. Even a saint level magician has not appeared, let alone emperor level. Emperor level Warcraft such as double headed dogs, if you really want to say, use their instinctive abilities more than the so-called magic.


    Although Ling Feng had carefully understood the magic on the Archaean continent, he still didn''t understand this new thing in general.


    "However, in modern times, the Youxia family was small and weak, and few people paid attention to it except some families with a long history." Yuyan looked at Ling Feng and didn''t affirm or deny Ling Feng''s doubts, but continued, "That''s why when I first heard the name of handsome euscia, I wasn''t sure of his identity. However, with the emergence of the holy order of Yusha, I can still determine the origin of this handsome euscia."


    Yes, if he were a simple dandy, who would arrange a servant of the holy order behind him!


    "The Eurasia family, they belong to the mermaid family. They are the closest to human appearance among all the sea families." Yuyan said, in fact, without Yuyan saying, Ling Feng can also observe this. If handsome euscia is not the servants of the sea people around him, he can''t find his identity as the sea people without looking carefully. It is estimated that this is also the reason why handsome euscia often haunts the beaches of the human country.


    "But in Mermaid clan, there is no particularly strong warrior." speaking of this, Yuyan saw Ling Feng''s surprised eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "Even if Yusha is the servant of the saint, his identity is also a sea demon, not a mermaid. However, can we imagine that a family that can let foreign saints be servants will really be a simple family?"


    "Ling Feng, have you ever heard of the most powerful Warcraft in the sea?" Yuyan suddenly turned a topic and asked.


    "The most powerful Warcraft?" Ling Feng thought that if he were on earth, maybe he could say a shark or something, but he knew nothing about Warcraft, "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t expect you to know." Yuyan shook her head as she said. However, Ling Feng despised it. You know it and asked me, isn''t it a show? Of course, he won''t say what he thinks in his heart. While thinking about it, he also paid attention to his mind. Don''t be found by Yuyan.


    "In fact, not only you, but also many saints who have been famous for a long time, won''t know." Yuyan didn''t care about Ling Feng''s careful thoughts at all, but showed a far-reaching expression. "That was a long, long time ago... At that time, there was a Warcraft that shook the whole continent called Jingyu! It was also called the king of the deep sea by many people..."


    As soon as YuYan''s voice fell, Ling Feng noticed a woman in white on the sea.


    It''s hard for Lingfeng to tell her feelings when she first saw this woman. Her steps are not fast, as if ordinary women were walking on the flat ground. However, Lingfeng clearly feels that in the blink of an eye, her distance is almost from the intersection of the sea and the sky to the eyes of Lingfeng and others.


    As for her eyes, when Ling Feng first touched her, she felt the breeze blowing on her face. Coupled with her white clothes and slow but tense behavior, Ling Feng can hardly imagine that such a woman would be a god level master!


    Of course, Ling Feng would never think that God level masters should have any temperament.


    It''s just that the appearance of this woman is a little different from Ling Feng''s imagination.


    There was no strong momentum and no words. The action of the woman in white was so light that people couldn''t feel her joys and sorrows. When she was still walking on the sea, she waved her hand in the direction of handsome euscia. A simple action didn''t even lift a ripple on the sea under her feet, but the handsome euscia who had previously left Ling Feng and others helpless The colorful brilliance around West Asia suddenly disappeared.


    Everything seems to come naturally, like the wind passing without trace.


    Lingfeng''s heart suddenly beats violently. If Lingfeng faces other enemies first and still has the passion and courage to fight, when he sees the woman in white, Lingfeng tries to try his own way of attack in his mind, but he is stunned to find that the seemingly random walk of the woman in white contains the profound meaning between heaven and earth ¡£


    Her whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    She is everything in front of Ling Feng. She is just herself, a simple person, walking slowly towards Ling Feng. This feeling is very wonderful. Ling Feng can ignore everything around him and even forget Yuyan around him. He can''t help noticing the woman in white. At the same time, Ling Feng found that no matter how much he focused on the woman in white, what he got was only a general appearance of the woman in white, or even a simple image of a woman.


    In addition to the eyes of the woman in white who inadvertently glanced at Ling Feng, Ling Feng didn''t leave any specific appearance to the woman in white in her mind.


    It''s weird! I can''t figure it out.


    Ling Feng felt that he fell into an atmosphere deliberately created by the other party so easily. The whole beach was silent. It''s not Cameron or his sea warriors who don''t think of a sound, but for a moment, everything is still.


    Even the sea can''t see a trace of wind!


    The only one moving is the woman in white on the sea. Every step of her seems to just step on everyone''s heart. All the heartbeats seem to be adjusting their rhythm with her footsteps. From the noisy to quiet moment, such a big contrast makes people''s thoughts almost freeze.


    "Yu,... Sister Yu Yan,......" Ling Feng found that even if he wanted to speak, it was so difficult at this time. Is God level really so insurmountable?


    The Yuyan around Ling Feng, although on the surface, she looks a little calmer than Ling Feng, but only from her calm and frightening face can we see how surging she is in her heart at this time! Among the people present, I''m afraid no one can understand the power and terror of God better than her.


    This is also the reason why Yuyan asked Ling Ling to leave with Christina and other women at the beginning. Although Yuyan doesn''t think that their departure can completely avoid the perception of divine level masters. Otherwise, she and Ling Feng would just leave directly.


    With YuYan''s idea, at least she stays with Ling Feng, and maybe she can explain why handsome euscia is in danger.


    However, when the woman in white really appeared, Yuyan found that her idea was really wrong.


    Facing any emperor on the mainland, Yuyan is convinced that her ability still has a place to play, and she also believes that no emperor will ignore her existence. But when facing the white woman in front of her, even Yuyan, as an emperor and a spirit beast existing in ancient times, is also futile.


    The whole scene is very depressing and full of strange colors. Almost everyone can hear their own heartbeat, as if everything has deliberately slowed down. But this slow, but forced everyone to feel suffocation!


    What''s more uncomfortable is that this feeling does not appear strongly when a woman in white comes, but quietly and slowly spreads to everyone''s heart, such as the wriggling of insects.


    I''m afraid it''s only handsome. - is euscia the exception?


    Until the woman in white stepped onto the beach, this kind of silence continued, which made people feel that even the sea began to be immersed in a dead atmosphere. The woman in white didn''t make any abrupt movements at all. She didn''t show a smile when she saw that handsome euscia came back. When she saw that EUSA was still trapped in a mass of energy space, she just waved her hand gently, and EUSA''s body was free.


    Then, she slowly extended her left hand to handsome euscia and spread it out. Ling Feng felt handsome - euscia''s chest suddenly flew out of a string of glittering beads like a necklace. In a flash, the string of beads appeared in the palm of the woman in white.


    The woman in white gently shook her hand, then frowned slightly and looked at Ling Feng in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 332

    Ling Feng suddenly felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned in an instant. The unspeakable pressure and the quiet and frightening atmosphere around made Ling Feng immersed in a kind of depression. Even at this moment, all negative emotions gradually began to breed. In particular, the seemingly confused glance of the woman in white is enough to make Ling Feng feel cold. The feeling of speechless right made Ling Feng powerless to resist only when the woman in white saw it.


    This is God level! It is definitely a god level beyond the emperor level!


    Although Ling Feng''s heart was shouting wildly, there was no movement on his body, just as others looked at Ling Feng and just stood there and looked at the woman in white.


    In fact, it''s impossible to look at each other, but the woman in white glanced at Ling Feng.


    Later, I saw an unpredictable smile on the corners of the white woman''s mouth. Yes, it''s a smile. When no one saw her face clearly, the first emotion on her face was a smile.


    It''s just that this smile is really a little weird.


    Just when Ling Feng, Yuyan and even Cameron felt something was wrong, the woman in white moved. Her posture is still walking slowly towards several people, and every step she takes, Ling Feng notices that the surrounding environment has not changed at all, but the surrounding personnel are gradually decreasing.


    The first is the disappearance of handsome - euscia and EUSA, as if they were suddenly gone, and as if it were natural, as if Ling Fengming knew they would disappear. The whole person feels very contradictory. Then came the servants who followed the handsome euscia, and then Cameron''s numerous sea warriors


    On the whole beach, only Ling Feng, Yu Yan and Cameron are left.


    The beach is still this beach, and the sea behind the woman in white is also this sea.


    Ling Feng didn''t notice any difference. Even the sea breeze blowing around, Ling Feng didn''t feel any difference. And those people disappeared. Ling Feng is not stupid enough to think that those people were killed. The sight in front of us is definitely related to the woman in white. What Ling Feng sees is more likely to be a fantasy made up by a woman in white.


    It''s like a strong emperor who can open up a field space independently. But now this space is much stronger than the field. Not to mention the silent speed, Ling Feng didn''t know when the woman in white sacrificed this space, and there was no clue at all. And greatly as like as two peas, the present space is exactly the same as the real world.


    Yu Yan around Ling Feng looked at the people around him gradually disappearing. She didn''t sigh like Ling Feng, but reminded Ling Feng: "smelly boy, don''t think blindly. This may be the divine domain. If we are in the divine domain, all our thoughts are transparent."


    Divine domain? There was a trace of doubt in Ling Feng''s eyes. The divine realm is naturally an attack form of divine level masters, but it is unknown what characteristics and abilities the divine realm has. However, for what Yuyan said, all thoughts are transparent in the divine domain, Ling Feng subconsciously equated it with YuYan''s domain space.


    "This is not a divine realm, but a fairyland." a voice like the sound of nature sounded in the whole space, startled Ling Feng, and then realized that the owner of the voice should be the woman in white in front of her. Even though, judging from her appearance, she had no chance to speak.


    "The divine level is indeed the divine level, and the dreamland can be made the same as the real one." Cameron''s face hasn''t changed since the appearance of the woman in white, and his voice seems to have no emotional fluctuation, still full of mechanical flavor.


    "Since it is a fairyland, naturally it should be the same as the real one, otherwise it might as well be called an empty realm!" the woman in white seemed to be in a good mood, and the voice of reply came out from all around again.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do when you show up this time?" Yuyan settled her mind and asked the woman in white. Looks very humble and respectful.


    I''m afraid that in the world of Warcraft, people believe more in the law of the jungle. Only power is the ultimate decision-maker! Ling Feng has never seen Yuyan look like this. Even the eyes of the woman in white are full of caution. And the words are not as casual and lazy as before.


    "Xiaoyuyan, you know what you''re asking." the woman''s voice seemed to be alive until this time, filled with a trace of kindness. "Fortunately, there was no real accident with the child this time... However, even the colorful pearl chain I left was shocked. I think you are really going to kill him?"


    In the last sentence, the murderous spirit revealed by the woman in white could not help but make Ling Feng tremble in their hearts. Incidentally, as if the sea breeze at this time was blowing on several people''s faces, it was also particularly cold.


    "Master,..." Ling Feng followed YuYan''s tone and was about to explain about handsome euscia, but Yuyan pulled him down, grabbed the topic and said, "senior, we are willing to do it according to your meaning." while saying, he also looked at Ling Feng and motioned him not to talk.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Feng gave Yu Yan a puzzled look.


    "Hehe, young man, I don''t seem to like it yet." the voice of the woman in white smiled inexplicably. This time, the voice was not from all directions, but directly from the mouth of the woman in white whom Ling Feng saw. Her figure also made a slight movement at this time.


    However, this confused Ling Feng even more. If the woman in white is an illusion, it is normal that the wind blows and her green silk is not disordered at all, and even the corner of her clothes is not lifted. However, if it was an illusion, it was impossible for her to have an unintentional charming state at the end of her speech.


    Then, Ling Feng felt that his space had changed again. This time, Ling Feng wisely immediately closed his eyes, kept his mind, immersed in his own world, and did not take into account all the changes in the surrounding environment. Even if Yuyan is no longer around Ling Feng in silence, the expression on Ling Feng''s face has not changed much.


    As for the various sounds coming out of the surrounding layer, Ling Feng turned a deaf ear to them all.


    Ling Feng knows very well that he may have made a taboo somewhere. Otherwise, a person with such a bright personality as Yuyan will never stop his questioning. Moreover, when Ling Fengmeng exports, Cameron looks at Ling Feng, which makes Ling Feng very unhappy. Special shade and special pride, as if all the developments were under his control. Can a man like Cameron, who has not even reached the holy order, still influence a divine decision?


    And Ling Feng knew that the woman in white had definitely shot him.


    Otherwise, he will not appear alone in another space; Otherwise, he will not immediately feel the temptation of a series of sounds from around him. I''m afraid that the place where Ling Feng is now really belongs to the divine realm!


    Ling Feng thought for the first time that Yu Yan had just said that the divine domain could let the woman in white see his real mind. Therefore, Ling Feng completely immersed himself in a fixed mind, cut off all the extended thoughts, and carried his mortal determination to resist interference.


    In the face of God level, if you want to compete in strength, Ling Feng is a mantis.


    When the woman in white appeared, Ling Feng understood this truth. The previous weakness of Ling Feng and Yu Yan is also based on this reason. However, when Ling Feng suddenly received the "special treatment" of women in white, he didn''t know whether Yuyan and Cameron had also entered the divine realm. After all, the fairyland just now is more like the temptation of the woman in white to Ling Feng than the present divine domain.


    After figuring out his situation, Ling Feng''s attitude almost changed 360 ¡ã. It''s better to be aboveboard than to try to hide. Even if you are facing God level. When he met the God level, he should take a detour, obey everything, and have no own ideas. Ling Feng simply subverted these troublesome rules at one time.


    It can be said that the arrival of the God level woman in white has greatly changed Ling Feng''s concept.


    So far, everything the woman in white has done is so silent. Since her appearance, Ling Feng has been deeply impressed by the momentum that can control the overall situation, the style of understatement, and even the style that does not need anyone''s explanation. Others have no choice at all.


    It is in such a repressive atmosphere that the proud part in Ling Feng''s heart also quietly grows up.

 Chapter 333

    However, when Ling Feng was preparing to challenge the God level without scruples, all the depression and temptation voices around him disappeared in an instant. What appeared in front of Ling Feng was still a woman in white, the sea and the beach, and Yuyan and Cameron were still around him.


    "Young man, you have a good heart. It doesn''t look like someone who will kill the handsome boy..." at this point, the woman in white glanced at Cameron nearby, which suddenly cooled Cameron completely.


    Cameron has heard of the woman in white in front of him, and he knows more than Ling Fenglai. For example, for all the gods in archaea, they have their own temperament and some rules. To put it bluntly, God level is always different.


    Although Cameron only knew that there was a divine guard in the euscia family, he also knew that when everyone violated the divine level, they could only passively accept one shot from the divine level master. Some are directly erased, others are forbidden to be tested, or they are just scolded.


    God level has the right to choose the way he likes, while his opponent can only accept it. Otherwise, there must be no one on this continent who will really fight against God level?


    Cameron knows this, and Yuyan also knows it. This is also the reason why Yuyan expressed her willingness to be handled by the woman in white after seeing the woman in white catch them in the environment. Facing the God level, unless you can abscond when he doesn''t find you and avoid far away, such as going to the death swamp, you will never come out. Otherwise, no one or family on the mainland will challenge the divine authority alone.


    There is no reason to face God level masters, which is also a message deeply engraved in Cameron''s mind. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to go his own way when he knew that he was defeated by Ling Feng and that he could not escape the test of God level masters if he killed handsome euscia. His purpose is only to put Ling Feng and himself in the same situation.


    What happened just a moment ago, after Ling Feng disappeared in the open space for a while, the woman in white looked at Cameron in this way. Cameron suddenly felt that, in fact, the biggest failure was doomed at the beginning. It''s so easy to succeed if you want to use God level masters?


    The woman in white smiled at Ling Feng. Her eyes had a little meaning of playfulness. Subconsciously, she seemed to shake her head slightly and stretch out her hand to grasp Cameron''s weapon and silver spear.


    "Very good weapon." the woman in white looked at her for a while, as if she were talking to herself. "It''s a pity that she''s its master." as soon as the voice fell, Cameron suddenly began to struggle, as if he was suffering from some torture in his heart. The woman in white did not look at Cameron.


    In that scene, people felt some heartbreaking pain when waving, especially Cameron''s tough, sonorous and powerful screams, as if he was not suffering, but struggling with the pain.


    Ling Feng looked at Cameron in front of him with strange eyes. How to say, Cameron is tortured by a woman in white, which has nothing to do with Ling Feng. However, Ling Feng''s heart has a sense of shadow through Cameron''s pain. Is it a demonstration by a woman in white, or her punishment for Cameron?


    If it is a demonstration, so far, the woman in white has completely mastered the development of the situation, which is not necessary at all. If it is punishment, will this scene develop to Ling Feng and Yuyan?


    Ling Feng didn''t even know that just now when he was in the divine realm, the woman in white had finished the test of Ling Feng''s mind. When the woman in white came into contact with the silver spear, she mastered the characteristics of the weapon. She felt the energy belonging to Ling Feng on the colorful bead string, and can also guess the reason. In the face of a person who dares to design God level, even if the woman in white makes him suffer a little, it is not too much in the eyes of the woman in white.


    "Ah! -" Cameron seems to want to scream out his most real pain. He looks at Ling Feng in his eyes. He is unwilling, stubborn and even vicious.


    It''s hard for Ling Feng to understand what kind of eyes he will have. But at least Cameron did. Ling Feng thinks he may not forget this look in a short time


    "Lingfeng!" Yuyan pulled Lingfeng''s clothes and made Lingfeng come back. There was a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    "I''m fine." Ling Feng said simply.


    "Is it really all right?" an empty voice came. It was the voice of the woman in white. At this time, Ling Feng found that for a moment, the woman in white and Cameron disappeared.


    Ling Feng was very impatient with such a change. He felt that the woman in white was a cat playing tricks on mice, and he was the poor mouse. Everything seemed helpless. Even if Ling Feng wants to resist, he can''t find anyone. He doesn''t have a clue how strong the other party''s strength is. How can he resist?


    You know, even if Ling Feng only hurried into the divine domain for a short time, Ling Feng absolutely didn''t want to have another time. There is no fluctuation of attribute energy. Even Ling Feng''s lightning ability seems to be useless. There is only temptation left. Endless temptation. Whether it is sound or breath, it is so illusory and so real. Ling Feng only feels that everything else is palpitating except his left hand.


    But Ling Feng knows that even if his mind is slightly lost, maybe he can''t stand here anymore.


    What a terrible place! Terrible strength!


    "Eh? -" the woman in white seemed to be aware of something unexpected and gave a slight doubt, while Ling Feng and Yu Yan immediately felt that there was a slight tremor in their dreamland. It''s like someone knocking on this fantasy. However, because the strength of beating is too small, if Lingfeng and Yuyan are not emperor level strength, I''m afraid they are also difficult to detect?


    "Can it be Cameron?" Ling Feng looked at Yuyan in surprise. It happened that Yuyan also looked at him in doubt and shook her head slightly. With Cameron''s strength, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the ability to resist in the divine domain?


    As if to prove YuYan''s guess, or the woman in white deliberately, Cameron''s screams soon came to an abrupt end.


    In Lingfeng''s mind, there is a picture of Cameron suffering to suffocation, which is very abrupt, cruel and a bit of relief. Again, there was a sound of falling into the water, "Dong -" and a smell of blood gradually spread wantonly in the air


    Lingfeng and Yuyan looked at each other, and there was a burst of panic in their eyes.


    Cameron is over, completely. And what about them?


    "What an interesting little guy." the voice of the woman in white came again, with a cunning charm, bright and beautiful, without a trace of indifference because she just killed Cameron.


    Ling Feng was wondering whether the woman in white was talking about him and Yuyan, and suddenly felt that her body had a feeling of flying back. Yuyan pulled his arm in time. However, the feeling of two people retreating quickly did not change at all. However, the surrounding scenery was motionless, which made Ling Feng''s chest feel stuffy and want to vomit blood.


    What does this woman in white want?


    Suddenly, the sea in front of me had the sound of tide, and Ling Feng''s feet felt down-to-earth again. On the beach, a kind of wetness is also faintly transmitted. More importantly, the woman in white stood beside Ling Feng and was within reach. Near the original position of the woman in white, a body fluctuated in the turbulence of the sea, like a duckweed


    "Now is the real environment?" Ling Feng even couldn''t believe it.


    The depression created by the woman in white disappeared at this moment. Ling Feng suddenly felt the taste of the sea breeze, which was so fresh and moving. Fortunately, although Ling Feng lamented that such a change was really exciting and unpredictable, he was not stupid. If the woman in white is still there, everything can change.


    Moreover, what the woman in white saw at this time was not Ling Feng and Yuyan, but behind them, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. What will it be there?


    Lingfeng and Yuyan turned their heads at the same time and found that there was a little girl jumping towards Lingfeng. Their eyes were full of worry and joy at the moment they saw Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng''s heart trembled and subconsciously opened his arms: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 334

    "Brother, linger misses you." Lingling''s little face flushed and rushed into Lingfeng''s arms. However, subconsciously, she glanced at the woman in white. Even for a moment, Ling Ling was beside him, delimited the subordinate space, and took out Ling Feng''s weapon - iron broken teeth!


    "Brother, here you are." with that, Ling Ling also looked at the woman in white wantonly, as if telling the purpose of her arrival. However, then he looked at Ling Feng and wanted to invite merit, which made several people happy.


    "What a lovely little guy." the woman in white didn''t start to get angry as Ling Feng worried, but continued to praise Ling Ling. Just now she evacuated from the fairyland, which may be Ling Ling''s attack on the fairyland because she couldn''t find Ling Feng after arriving at the beach.


    Ling Ling herself is a spatial attribute. She naturally has her keen sensing ability for fantasy and so on.


    It is Ling Ling''s spatial attributes that arouse the curiosity of women in white.


    "Ling''er, did you come here to send weapons to your brother?" Ling Feng thought about it in his mind, stroking Ling''s head and showing a strange expression at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes." Ling Ling looked excited and said proudly. "After ling''er went back, he found that his brother''s weapons had not been brought. What if he was in trouble." the implication was that Ling Ling was always thinking of Ling Feng. However, while Ling Feng was moved by what Ling Ling Ling said, she also doubted Ling Ling''s purpose, just for her own fight.


    However, the woman in white in front of her is not what Ling Ling Ling can deal with, right?


    The woman in white seems to be more interested in Ling Ling than Ling Feng and Yu Yan. She doesn''t give the three people the chance to talk about the past at all. Instead, she looks at Ling Ling like a funny toy.


    Ling Ling felt a cold heart, as if he was being peeped at in his heart. Subconsciously, he pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve: "brother, this sister looks at me so strange."


    Sister? This time, not only Ling Feng and Yuyan, but also the white woman''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Just shout at you, sister. Let me help you." the voice of the woman in white, "she is still a child." Ling Feng''s heart began to be angry with the woman in white. Even when the woman in white directly used her divine ability to deal with Ling Feng, Ling Feng was not as excited and angry as now. Yu Yan, who stood beside Ling Feng, looked at the painful look of Ling Ling Ling after the gray light dispersed, and her eyebrows gradually tangled together. Then she looked at the woman in white. It seemed that she had made a decision, and her face showed a firm look.


    "Lingfeng!" Yuyan motioned to Lingfeng. Her eyes seemed to tell Lingfeng that she needed his cooperation. Then, before Lingfeng understood it, she took a step in the direction of the woman in white.


    This is not a simple step. At least, YuYan''s step, with her great power, directly hit the woman in white. At least, from YuYan''s step, she is challenging the dignity of God level masters as an emperor level.


    Emperor level challenges God level? Yuyan will not be the first, nor will she be the last. However, she will definitely not be a successful one.


    In the records of the history of the ancient continent, Yuyan never heard that emperor level masters could challenge God level and succeed. Even those who managed to escape never appeared. If the divine level master didn''t give up and didn''t kill the emperor level, even if the emperor level master had two lives such as double headed dog, he would never have a chance to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, Yuyan at this moment, but without hesitation, she shot at the woman in white. It''s hard to say whether she did this for Ling Ling or for Ling Feng!


    Similarly, soon, the white woman''s eyes looked at Yuyan, full of a trace of doubt. However, when no one noticed this doubt, YuYan''s body feather swallow''s posture had appeared: a bird with black back feathers and white abdomen.


    Ling Feng feels like a swallow! Especially its tail, just like a pair of black scissors!


    At the same time, as soon as Yuyan flapped her wings, she rushed to the woman in white without hesitation. Before the beak of the feather swallow, an energy mass with an extremely powerful rotating breath is formed, which spreads rapidly like sound waves spreading in all directions. Almost let the distance between Yuyan and the woman in white twist into only one point!


    At this time, Ling Feng will not waste the opportunity that Yuyan deliberately strives for. For a moment, she also shows her own lightning field, not attacking the woman in white, but facing Ling Ling. The whole lightning space directly wraps the whole place where Ling Ling is located!


    Just, Ling Feng suddenly frowned. This time the lightning field is not complete?!


    Just like Ling Feng''s heart, at this time, someone just pried a gap and stuffed some strange things into it. That feeling is very abrupt and frightening. Ling Feng looked up. It was a small blue light that connected the energy group surrounding Ling Ling and the left finger of the woman in white!

 Chapter 335

    "In front of me, the field is useless." the woman in white seems to be in a good mood. While blocking YuYan''s attack with her right hand, she even smiled at Ling Feng. Until this time, Ling Feng seemed to see clearly the long wavy hair of the woman in white, showing a touch of the blue of the sea.


    "Isn''t it useless, not necessarily." Ling Feng sniffed at the words of the woman in white, but he was still surprised. Can God level really be so relaxed in the face of the emperor level attack?


    YuYan''s energy attack almost came to the woman in white, and constantly surged from the to the woman in white with the posture of surrounding attack. Everything starts with the beak of the feather swallow, which is like a sound wave. It spreads out on all sides. After infinite amplification, it accumulates to the woman in white, forming a concentrated interference to her!


    This move makes Ling Feng''s eyes look colorful.


    While attacking with her own limit energy, Yuyan even used such a battle way to expand her attack power to interfere with the actions of the woman in white. Ling Feng thought that even if the woman in white would not be hurt, it could at least attract all her attention. Let her face Yuyan?


    In this way, YuYan''s goal is achieved. Ling Feng can use this opportunity to rescue Ling Ling in one fell swoop.


    Just to Ling Feng''s surprise, the woman in white played down the attack of Yuyan as she killed Cameron in one fell swoop. She waved her right hand in the direction of the feather swallow, and with the action of her hand, a visible blue energy appeared directly in front of her palm, and quickly spread into a big round shield to stop the feather swallow''s attack.


    As for the energy that originally bypassed the round shield, it was absorbed as soon as the round shield appeared. Even, Ling Feng can see with the naked eye that a small part of YuYan''s energy is absorbed by the round shield when she rushes to the woman in white.


    The blue round shield, like the blue sea, is broad and deep.


    The lightning field formed by Ling Feng himself has no sign of perfection until this time. The whole field is still stabbed by the blue energy pulled by the woman in White''s left hand. This makes Ling Feng seem to swallow a dead mouse, and he feels flustered.


    Can''t give up!


    Ling Feng looked at Yu Yan, who was still in pain and assisting him in his efforts to attack, and said this sentence to himself ruthlessly in his heart. At this moment, Lingfeng''s lightning field seems to have changed. Lingfeng''s mind is completely immersed in his own field, no longer taking into account YuYan''s battle or looking at Lingling''s painful expression. The reason for the change in that field is gradually enlarged in Ling Feng''s heart!


    It is the mind method of mortal formula and the energy of internal skill, which is slightly integrated into the lightning field at this moment.


    For Ling Feng, this is an unprecedented phenomenon.


    There seemed to be a strange expression on the face of the woman in white. Her left hand even moved subconsciously for this. The blue energy pulled by the index finger of her left hand also trembled slightly when Lingfeng''s field changed.


    If Lingfeng didn''t have a qualitative change, but just a quantitative change, the woman in white wouldn''t care much at all. Just like now YuYan''s attack on her, if only in the change of quantity, for the divine level, the emperor level will always be the emperor level. No matter how powerful the energy of an emperor level is, it will not be stronger than the divine level!


    At this time, Ling Feng didn''t notice that after integrating a trace of internal force into his lightning field, the structure of the whole field has quietly changed, especially the blue energy of women in white in the field, which gradually becomes thinner and softer under the silent effect of internal force, It''s like Ling Feng''s internal force is gradually eroding that trace of blue energy.


    The woman in white had to pay attention to the changes in Ling Ling''s field instead of easily coping with Yu Yan''s attack.


    Yes, her eyes have been observing the changes of Ling Ling!


    Lingfeng and Yuyan didn''t see the face of the woman in white at all, let alone notice her eyes, so the impression of the woman in white came from her shape and voice. Otherwise, Ling Feng couldn''t have made it clear that the hair of the woman in white was blue until just now.


    At this time, the changes in the field of Lingfeng naturally attracted the attention of women in white. Her left hand began to make a series of quick movements. It looked like her fingers were dancing, and the blue energy pulled by her fingertips became brighter and brighter in the beating of her fingers


    The direct result of all this is that Ling Ling''s pain is magnified infinitely, her whole body begins to curl up, her hands and feet almost huddle together, and the energy space around her also begins to compress continuously, as Ling Ling''s body gradually becomes smaller.


    With the distance between Ling Feng and Ling Ling, even if he didn''t pay attention to the changes of Ling Ling, he could slightly hear a "click" sound made by the compression of Ling Ling''s bones.


    "No!" Ling Feng''s heart was troubled. Ling Ling''s voice and face appeared in his mind. He didn''t know whether it was sweet, lovely or naughty, until it finally became the present pain. Ling Feng''s heart seemed to be grabbed and began to ache.


    It was also under such repression that Ling Feng''s body flashed a burst of colorless energy for a moment and quickly spread to the whole lightning field! Well integrated with the original lightning energy.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." the corners of the white woman''s mouth showed a slight smile. But his eyes turned away from Ling Ling for the first time and looked at Ling Feng.


    No doubt, judging from Ling Feng''s expression, he certainly didn''t find the change in him.


    If the woman in white hadn''t been invading her blue energy into Lingfeng''s lightning field, she wouldn''t have found that burst of colorless energy. Because of the threat from the blue energy, the woman in white will pay special attention to Ling Feng!


    After the colorless energy filled the whole lightning field, especially when it surrounded the space controlling Ling Ling, something strange happened. Originally, no matter how Ling Feng impacted, he directly gave his energy, even his body, the space to rebound, and even accommodated the invasion of colorless energy.


    Until this time, Ling Feng seemed to feel that the whole lightning field had completely changed. His eyes looked at the energy space surrounding Ling Ling slowly disappearing. All this seems too easy for Ling Feng. He didn''t quite understand what was going on just now.


    Did the woman in white release water at this moment?


    The woman in white looked strangely at Ling Feng''s lightning field, which gradually turned into white after the emergence of colorless energy. At this time, Lingfeng''s lightning field has really completed the qualitative change.


    It''s strange. Can the formed field be changed again?


    The woman in white can''t think. The blue energy restrained by her left hand has almost reached the state that it is completely swallowed by Lingfeng''s colorless energy. Just when the woman in white wanted to regain control of Ling Ling, Ling Ling suddenly shrunk and curled up like a few fists, which became the version of mini Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng was stunned! The woman in white smiled as if this was her purpose. With a gentle touch of her left hand, the blue energy that was about to melt disappeared in an instant.


    Ling Ling was also at that moment, shining a burst of gray light again and scattered, shining the whole lightning field of Ling Feng. Then Ling Ling showed her body, a lovely red bird.


    Ling Feng found that everything around him had changed.


    The blue energy of the woman in white is gone, and her field is complete, and even becomes a white space. Ling Ling''s body has also been restored to her noumenon, because in Ling Feng''s field, Ling Feng can clearly feel that Ling Ling Ling is growing rapidly, the energy in her body is increasing rapidly, and the whole person is growing rapidly.


    Ling Feng immediately withdrew from his field.


    At this moment, Yuyan also recovered her human shape and suddenly retreated to him. Ling Feng looked at the past with an inquiring look. Yuyan unexpectedly looked at the direction of the woman in white, with a complicated look in her eyes. But on his face, he seemed to faint and blush, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    The careful Ling Feng can see YuYan''s body through the brilliance on the surface. It will certainly not feel good.


    Sure enough, the blush on YuYan''s face gradually began to appear sauce purple, just like the gradual solidification of blood, which made people feel distressed.


    "Are you hurt?" Ling Feng finally asked. Without waiting for YuYan''s answer, Ling Ling, who is still in the sky, suddenly fluttered open his wings, broke free from all the constraints and roared up to the sky! The sound is deafening!


    Ling Ling has evolved! Even YuYan''s face was very ugly. At this time, she showed a look of joy.

 Chapter 336

    No Octopus strange tiger Lu evolves so earth shaking. Ling Ling''s evolution can be said to be completed almost in an instant. Even if her body gets a little bigger at the beginning, it is only small compared with Ling Ling''s body. When Ling Ling suddenly burst out a violent breath, her cry reached a limit. Then Ling Ling changed into a human again.


    Ling Feng looked up. At this time, Ling Ling Ling had obviously grown up again, from four or five years old to about ten years old. There is no big change in the shape of her face. Even her eyes looking at Ling Feng are still attached. Only her body looks a little stronger, and her weight naturally increases a little.


    "Brother." Ling Ling came back and shouted the first sentence. Sure enough, it was Ling Feng.


    In this regard, her face looked a little bad, and she looked at Ling Feng angrily. Just now when she was besieged by Ling Ling Ling, she gave no less force than Ling Feng''s brother, and Ling Ling rushed into Ling Feng''s arms at this time. It really makes Yuyan jealous. Fortunately, Yuyan also knows Ling Ling''s attachment to Ling Feng and has an unspeakable intimacy. Relatively speaking, she has won the favor of bad Ling Ling. Otherwise, Ling Ling is still reluctant to have physical contact with Wanqi Mingyao women until now.


    Incidentally, Ling Feng''s two Warcraft pets Bai Jiahei and Heiyu also imitate Ling Ling. They also ignore people who Ling Ling is not too close to.


    In the face of this, even Ling Feng can only smile bitterly. Who makes his sister and Warcraft pets so personalized?


    However, Ling Feng''s three people had a good time. Although Ling Ling was happy, after being intimate with Yuyan for a while, she looked in the direction of the woman in white. Lingfeng and Yuyan couldn''t help looking at the woman in white.


    Although Ling Ling''s evolution is a happy thing, how can he forget that there is a god level master around him?


    Ling Feng secretly reminded himself not to be complacent. Ling Ling did something that Ling Feng expected.


    "Thank you for your help." Ling Ling broke free from Ling Feng''s arms and gave a very respectful courtesy to the woman in white.


    "Hehe, the little guy seems very clever." the woman in white seems to be very happy about Ling Ling''s behavior, and her voice is a little soft. At this time, Ling Feng could barely hear from her voice that she was a gentle woman. Judging from her previous actions, she was a monster integrated with heaven and earth. There is no interest in anything, and the whole person''s performance is mechanical and powerful.


    However, why should Ling Ling thank her?


    As if to dispel Ling Feng''s doubts, the woman in white brushed her hands gently, and the space they were in changed again. Ling Feng felt that he seemed to be in the dreamland again. Fortunately, it''s not the divine domain. Otherwise, with Ling Feng''s current strength, in the final analysis, he is still worried when facing the divine domain.


    "Well, this is indeed a fairyland, and your position is just above the sea." the voice of the woman in white began to ring. "In fact, you have been in a fairyland and haven''t changed since the moment I arrived." the woman in white seemed to be surprised by Ling Feng and Yuyan and continued to explain: "Hum, do you think the place just now is the real seaside?"


    Ling Feng naturally nodded. You should know that the sea breeze, the humid smell of the sea water and the arrival of Ling Ling all made Ling Feng feel so real. Now, isn''t Ling Ling still by his side? Ling Feng thought of this and reached out to hold Ling Ling''s hand. For fear that the woman in white would suddenly say a word at this time, Ling Ling Ling was also illusory. That''s Ling Ling Feng really doesn''t know what to believe.


    "Brother, sister in white is actually very good." Ling Ling is facing Ling Feng, a little naive.


    Ling Feng can''t help looking at Ling Ling. This little guy who has grown up for several years now can match the height of Ling Feng''s waist. But her expression is still four or five years old for the time being, and the whole person looks even more lovable. Ling Feng subconsciously touched her head.


    "Just now it was to pick up the little guy. That''s why I transferred my fantasy." The woman in white just said a little, but she didn''t mention the ability of the dreamland and how to transfer it. Seeing the strange eyes of Ling Feng and Yu Yan, the woman in white felt that her explanation was not persuasive at all, but as a god level master, she had no obligation to let Ling Feng and Yu Yan understand.


    Just as the woman in white shot Ling Ling Ling, looking at Ling Ling''s appearance and Ling Ling''s gratitude for the performance of the woman in white, Ling Feng thought that Ling Ling Ling''s body absorbed the energy of looking at the woman in white. Ling Feng didn''t have to think about it. It wasn''t the woman in white who really shot Ling Ling Ling, but helped Ling Ling Ling evolve.


    But at that time, Yuyan shot at the woman in white. Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that the divine level master''s temper is really hard to figure out. As long as she explained a little at that time, I''m afraid he and Yuyan can stop attacking temporarily?


    Of course, from now on, even in the face of Lingfeng and YuYan''s joint attack, I''m afraid the woman in white can do well.


    She simply disdains to explain to Ling Feng.


    "Don''t look at me with such helpless eyes." the woman in white suddenly sneered at Ling Feng''s eyes. "In my dreamland, I can do whatever I want, and no one can stop it. As for helping this little guy, it''s just that she has some relationship with me."


    Hearing this, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly opened up. No wonder Ling Ling didn''t get angry with Ling Ling even though she attacked the white woman''s fantasy. No wonder she wanted to help Ling Ling improve her strength. Yuyan also looked greatly relieved.


    "However, I can help her, but that doesn''t mean I can forgive you." the woman in white suddenly said decisively. The whole figure looks more ethereal. "I''m afraid no one can be easily forgiven when he touches the bottom line of God?"


    After hearing this, YuYan''s face looked even darker.


    However, the woman in white is also right. If anyone of the divine level can invade it, what else should the divine level do? God level will not have the power of the strong. For example, in the present Archaean continent, many people worship saints. Many times, a country has saints, which is not only strengthened in strength, but also supported by public opinion and consolidated in status.


    To put it bluntly, Holy One, that is an inviolable symbol!


    What''s more, God level?


    "You are also a well-informed person. You should be able to understand my words?" the woman in white turned to Yuyan and said faintly.


    Without eyes and expression, Yuyan knew that the silver woman''s words were clearly said to her. Seeing Ling Feng looked at it in surprise, Yuyan didn''t look cheerful at ordinary times, but showed a bitter smile and said, "remember I told you not to resist at the beginning?"


    Ling Feng nodded slightly, and Ling Ling on the side was also curious.


    "For every god level, there are actually their rules." Yuyan explained, "whenever they touch their bottom line,..." seeing Ling Ling''s eyes widened, she said she didn''t understand what the bottom line was. Yuyan explained, "For example, the elder in front of her, her appearance is because someone wants to kill the handsome euscia, the descendant of the euscia family she protects."


    Lingfeng suddenly feels handsome. It''s just the relationship between the woman in white and the Youxia family. This is not what Lingfeng needs to consider now.


    "Everyone who touches these bottom lines needs to undergo a test in front of the divine level. This is the most basic rule." Yuyan then said, "just like us, Ling Feng and Cameron. Even if we have the help of divine level experts behind us, we can''t change this rule. Unless there is a battle between the two divine levels,... And this is unlikely."


    "Ling Feng, in fact, you have passed the test." Yuyan suddenly said to Ling Feng, "when you suddenly disappeared in front of us in the dreamland, I knew that she chose you as the first test. I guess this should be the reason why your energy attacked handsome euscia."


    Ling Feng suddenly remembered his trip to the divine realm. Now think about it, I really feel that this feeling is more like a test of Ling Feng''s psychological endurance.

 Chapter 337

    "Cameron died directly because she didn''t stand the test." Yuyan looked a little strange when she said this. Looking at Ling Feng''s expression, it was also a bad look, with a hint of sadness. No one knew what she thought at this time, "You don''t have to look at us so curiously. The test of God level is actually different for everyone. It''s like sometimes deliberately releasing water, but sometimes you want to die. It''s entirely determined by God level''s own preferences."


    Yuyan smiled at Ling Feng and said, "maybe she just thought you were a good person, so she let you go."


    Lingfeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. If the woman in white really wanted to kill him, it couldn''t be that Lingfeng entered the divine domain and just tested him by temptation?


    If the divine realm can only tempt the enemy, Ling Feng will not believe it.


    "I thought about this later. Maybe it''s because you have the smell of Ling Ling, so she didn''t hurt the killer." Yuyan looked at Ling Feng, looked at Ling Ling again and said.


    At this time, the woman in white looked indifferent. She still couldn''t see her very clearly, but she could feel that she was just standing there, allowing YuYan''s explanation, without any statement.


    When Yuyan finished the explanation here, the cold voice of the woman in white gradually came: "now, what should be said has been said. Next, it is time to meet your test." when the woman in white faced Yuyan and her right hand was about to be waved, Ling Feng suddenly shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    Not only the woman in white was surprised, but even Yuyan and Ling Ling were very curious and looked at Ling Feng.


    It''s unlikely that the woman in white would stop when Ling Feng shouted. While Ling Feng shouted, she seemed to understand this. Instead, she grabbed YuYan''s hand. Now the situation is that Ling Feng, Ling Ling and Yuyan are all tightly pulled together, which makes the woman in white stop curiously.


    "Can I accept your test instead of her?" Ling Feng said firmly in front of the woman in white.


    "Brother, let me replace it." Ling Ling doesn''t seem to understand Ling Feng''s behavior very much. However, Ling Feng said so. Ling Ling took a step in front of Ling Feng and said to Ling Feng, "Ling Er is very powerful now."


    Yuyan, who stood beside Ling Feng and was tightly held by Ling Feng, was warm in her heart. You know, when she attacked the woman in white with her body just now, even if she showed her imperial strength, she didn''t stop the woman in white from dividing well, and she was hurt a lot.


    If she didn''t hold on, it must be more serious than Yu Yan''s previous time of spitting blood in Ling Feng''s field. And she is already facing God level experts. Will she be able to pass the test simply?


    Yuyan doesn''t have to think about it to know that the test she will accept will never be weaker than Cameron''s. even, the woman in white tolerated her to say so much before, which may be more for the reason of letting Yuyan explain the future.


    At the thought of this, YuYan''s face gradually turned pale. However, Lingfeng and Lingling''s actions made YuYan''s face a little bloody. Of course, in her heart, Yuyan, as an emperor level spirit beast, will never allow her to retreat when it''s her turn to fight, will she?


    "Smelly boy, let''s do it this time." Yuyan said to Ling Feng, and Ling Ling, who had always wanted to try, had to stay by Ling Feng''s side. Even the name "smelly boy" appeared again, and Ling Feng naturally knew what Yuyan meant.


    Moreover, as the emperor level spirit beast, Yuyan has her own dignity. If God level masters are at the peak in the ancient continent, then the emperor level is also an unattainable existence in the hearts of the people in the ancient continent.


    "Have you agreed?" the white woman''s voice floated over. Perhaps, in her heart, in addition to maintaining the God level rules, she was also full of curiosity about the relationship between Ling Feng and the three people?


    "It''s agreed. We''ll bear our own test." Yuyan took a step forward and said to the woman in white. While Ling Feng behind her stared at YuYan''s posture tightly with a trace of intolerance in her eyes. Why didn''t he know that Yuyan was actually hurt?


    In the eyes of God level, it doesn''t make much difference whether an emperor level spirit beast is injured or not.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think so.


    Let the injured Yuyan, especially her injury was caused by the relief of Ling Ling Ling. Let her face the test of God level in this way. Ling Feng still has a lot of intolerance in his heart. Ling Feng even prepared to attack the woman in white when she wanted to fight. Even the weapon sent by Ling Ling Ling Ling, iron broken teeth, Ling Feng held it in his hand first.


    Ling Feng, who has been tested by the divine realm, naturally knows that if he wants to compete with the divine level, he will have several more Ling Feng. It is estimated that he is not the opponent of the woman in white. The only thing Ling Feng can do is his martial arts. Until now, Ling Feng suddenly realized that even if his lightning energy is strong and the lightning field is strong, it is true in the ancient continent In front of the master, it''s just like magic energy.


    No matter how strong the realm of emperor level is, can it be as powerful as the divine realm?


    The woman in white stood on one side, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. It is simply beyond the control of the field. Only a breakthrough in martial arts can help Ling Feng reach a higher level and even a higher challenge!


    Ling Ling understood Ling Feng''s decision and looked at the woman in white tightly. For her, no one is as important as Ling Feng. Ling Feng asked her to attack who. She definitely hit first, no matter what reason.


    It seems that everything can explode in a moment!


    "Eh?" the voice of the woman in white eased the tense atmosphere again. She didn''t find Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s actions, but for her, even Yuyan plus Ling Feng and Ling Ling didn''t care too much. For those at the imperial level, they will never understand the great function of the divine domain.


    What if you put Ling Feng in three places in the divine domain? That is, almost every one of them needs to face the divine domain alone. There is no more people, and the power will be greater. Just like three level six warriors, even if they work together, they are not the opponent of a level seven warrior, let alone let them challenge level seven warriors separately.


    The more advanced the comparison, the greater the gap between the two!


    The woman in white was surprised that someone came again outside her dreamland. When you came, you came. Unexpectedly, you noticed the place of her fantasy and launched an attack on the fantasy. Moreover, the sway generated by the attack was even greater than that of Ling Ling''s attack.


    The woman in white could not help frowning. When she felt the attack in her heart, she guessed who was coming. Moreover, although the other party was attacking the dreamland, there was no murderous spirit. Obviously, she just wanted to enter the dreamland.


    Not too many words, not too many actions. Ling Feng and the three of them once again experienced the magic of God level masters turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands into rain. The three turned the scene several times and saw another old man appear in the dreamland.


    "Elder Tong Hu? Why are you here?" Ling Feng looked at the smiling old man and blurted out a trace of surprise and joy.


    "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid your trouble will be even greater." although Tong Hu''s face is still filled with a smile, he doesn''t have the slightest joy when he says it. While talking, he first turned around and saluted the woman in white: "Youming mountain child tiger, say hello to your old man." then he looked at Yuyan and his face was quite strange. However, in the end, the child tiger also saluted Yuyan. Although the etiquette was not as formal as that of the woman in white, it was also more respectful.


    You know, Tong Hu is one of the three supremacies of mankind. With his fame and strength, even to Emperor level spirit beasts like Yuyan, I think he is equal. Just in age, but lost to Yuyan a lot.


    As for Tong Hu''s eyes at the woman in white, Ling Feng thought that he should know the God level master. In particular, Tong Hu said this sentence as soon as he saw him, which is very thought-provoking.


    How many secret events are there on the Archaean continent that Ling Feng doesn''t know?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Next chapter, 10 a.m. tomorrow.

 Chapter 338

    "You can''t be safe all day." after saluting the woman in white and Yuyan, Tong Hu couldn''t help saying something to Ling Feng. At this time, his eyes undoubtedly looked at Ling Ling Ling, especially when he saw that Ling Ling Ling''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds and even reached the Emperor level, his eyes gradually showed a trace of joy. With his eyes to Ling Feng, there was a trace of appreciation.


    Is there any reason for this? Ling Feng didn''t understand the sign of Tong Hu in his heart.


    However, at this time, Tong Hu changed his previous weak attitude towards the woman in white. Instead, he turned and raised his head, smiled and said to the woman in white: "you old man, how can you come to the coast?"


    Even when Ling Feng listened to this, he felt that in Tong Hu''s tone, it seemed that a woman in white didn''t do serious things, but she wanted to make trouble here.


    "Tong Hu. Your careful thinking can''t hide from me." the woman in White''s voice is still broad and cold, "but do you think it will be useful for me?"


    "I certainly didn''t think I could compete with you by this point." Tong Hu''s voice was still relatively calm, and his body didn''t show the tension he should have in the face of God level. "I just hope you can spare us. You know, handsome euscia hasn''t done any big harm so far?"


    "That''s because of my colorful beads." the woman in white snorted coldly.


    For a moment, the scene was a little stiff.


    Ling Feng looked at Tong Hu in a daze. He didn''t understand. He was clearly preparing to annoy the woman in white. What was it for? And what does it mean to talk to each other between them? It sounds like the child tiger has some dependence, and the woman in white has some scruples. The two people are testing each other. Otherwise, with the ability of women in white God level, facing these imperial levels, it''s over to kill them directly. Why are you so wordy?


    Not only Ling Feng, but even Yuyan looked at Tong Hu in surprise at this time. To be wise, Tong Hu, a human being, is only a few hundred years old at most. Can he compare with Yuyan, a king level spirit beast? Therefore, even Yuyan showed a curious look, and Ling Feng was even more surprised.


    "Elder Tong Hu, what are you talking about?" Ling Feng asked.


    Tong Hu first looked at the woman in white and saw that the other party didn''t seem to be ready to attack. He didn''t even explain. Tong Hu could only smile bitterly and explain to Ling Feng: "in fact, in the ancient continent, the divine level is not invincible."


    "What?" Yuyan suddenly made a noise. When she asked, she felt that she was making a fuss. After all, since Tong Hu said it and didn''t seem to object to the appearance of women in white, what Tong Hu said naturally has his reason. What''s more, Yuyan is older than Tong Hu. Now such a gaffe, his face was a little dizzy for a moment, quite embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng and Ling Ling were also attracted by Tong Hu''s topic at this time, and didn''t notice the difference on YuYan''s face.


    "It''s a long story." Tong Hu also knows that Ling Feng must be full of interest. However, Tong Hu doesn''t think the woman in white has patience and allows him to talk at length here. "You should know that there are rumors on the mainland that human beings have three supremacies?"


    "Well, the three supreme masters and the thirteen saints. Almost even a three-year-old child knows this." Ling Feng nodded his head and said.


    "Of course, up to now, you must know that this is just a virtual title. Now it has increased you, the 14th saint." Tong Hu smiled at Ling Feng with satisfaction, and then added, "by the way, it should increase your fourth supreme respect."


    "Just, have you ever thought that the highest level of human beings is only the supreme level, and Warcraft also has the imperial level equivalent to the supreme level. What''s more, there is a divine level. Why do people often live in some of the richest places on the mainland?" Tong Hu looked like an Old God. Ling Feng felt that he was more like a divine stick at this time.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s heart is also asking himself, why?


    In terms of strength, although there are not only three supreme masters on the mainland, even the hidden family like Liu family also has the existence of imperial Warcraft. What''s more, there are five dangerous places including Warcraft forest. Are there imperial Warcraft in those places? The three Jedi like beast Valley can be sure that there are also emperor level and even God level Warcraft.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of human beings must be no better than Warcraft.


    Even if Yuyan, a Warcraft affiliated to a human family, stands on the human side, it is definitely not that the strength of Warcraft is more powerful.


    At this time, Ling Feng began to vaguely realize that some of the words that the elder Joseph said to him for the first time had a deep meaning. At least he remembered that at that time, Joseph advised Ling Feng to let go of the Dragon Lake, and said that Warcraft above the holy level had nominal restrictions. For example, people at the supreme level are less likely to go to places such as Warcraft forest to fight Warcraft and obtain Warcraft eggs and magic cores.


    If all these resources are inexhaustible, then there will always be some experts in an empire. Go directly to the Warcraft forest to plunder them. Even if the Warcraft forest is big enough, I''m afraid it won''t exist for a few years?


    Isn''t it possible that the forests on the earth, just collecting wood, are disappearing at an exaggerated rate every year?


    "That''s because of your human shamelessness and greed!" while Ling Feng was thinking about it, the voice of the woman in white came from the open space. Although it came from all directions, it seemed as if the voice from every direction had invaded Ling Feng''s heart, which made Ling Feng''s heart tremble.


    However, even Tong Hu did not refute this sentence, and even showed a wry smile. The wrinkles on the forehead seem to have become deeper.


    "Although Warcraft is tyrannical in temperament, for nature, Warcraft is more to adapt than to destroy. If it is human, it is more to obtain." Yuyan added that as a spirit beast, especially as an imperial spirit beast living in ancient times, she has seen the changes of the history of the ancient continent, Enough for her to say the above words. And her faint tone, not only does not damage the persuasion of this sentence, but more convincing.


    Even, Ling Feng can see from YuYan''s look that she knows why Warcraft is now living in such a living environment.


    "Well, well, I also know that a large part of human beings are full of predatory resources." Tong Hu sighed. Now is not the time to discuss the difference between human beings and Warcraft. "This problem, stop here..."


    "Hypocrisy!" the voice of the woman in white again came faintly, interrupting Tong Hu''s words.


    Tong Hu''s old face was also red.


    Ling Feng looked at the direction of the woman in white. The corners of his mouth showed a good-looking radian. He thought under his heart. Only at this time can the identity of the woman in white be reflected incisively and vividly? Otherwise, why do you care about these macro problems? In particular, it is completely unnecessary to achieve the identity and strength of a woman in white.


    "Elder Tong Hu, you haven''t said how God level can defeat it." Ling Feng made a sound in time to solve Tong Hu''s embarrassment.


    "Er, yes, I haven''t said yet," said Tong Hu, still with red light on his face, "In fact, there are reasons for this problem. As early as ancient times, the status of human beings at that time was just like that of Warcraft now. They could only live in forests, sand dunes or islands. However, since human beings began to learn magic and martial arts, especially in the magic age, their strength became stronger and their status became higher."


    "Of course, the contradiction between humans and Warcraft has never stopped." Tong Hu said here, with a trace of intolerance in his eyes. "When the small contradiction gradually evolved into the contradiction between races, the big conflict broke out..."


    Tong Hu didn''t say what the result was. However, Ling Feng can guess that the magic transmission array on the mainland has been abandoned. It must be caused by this conflict.


    "Is it because the Warcraft side was defeated that the current situation appeared?" Ling Feng thought it was wrong as soon as he asked. If so, now on the ancient continent, Warcraft should gather and attack mankind on a large scale.


    "How could it be the defeat of Warcraft?" Yuyan said, "you are now the supreme level. Speaking of it, you should also learn more about the history of the mainland. If you have time, you can go to the four colleges in the mainland. Then, you will naturally understand."


    "Oh." Ling Feng answered faintly. Four colleges? Do you want to be a student?


    Yuyan obviously understood Ling Feng''s idea, smiled and said, "you are at the supreme level. Who can be your teacher? The purpose of letting you go to the college is just to let you find information. Otherwise, with your knowledge, you are completely illiterate relative to your strength." For this, Yuyan sees it more thoroughly than Ling Feng herself.


    Ling Feng could only bow his head and say nothing when he heard the speech.


    "Since then, there has been an agreement between humans and Warcraft." Yuyan said faintly and asked Tong Hu, "but what does it have to do with being able to defeat God?"


    "Naturally, it does matter." Tong Hu said, "if human beings have no God level masters and are completely suppressed by Warcraft in strength, do you think all Warcraft can follow just by agreement?" Tong Hu said loudly.


    "Is there a divine level in human beings?" Ling Feng immediately thought of this possibility. However, although this is possible, it still has little to do with Tong Hu''s claim that the divine level can overcome.


    "I don''t know!" Tong Hu said with a bitter smile. Looking at Ling Feng''s surprised appearance, he had no choice but to spread his hand. "The ancient continent is so big, who knows whether anyone has broken through to the God level?" In Tong Hu''s heart, perhaps there is more hope. Otherwise, what else does he pursue in life? If he can reach the supreme level without pursuing martial arts, I''m afraid few people believe it.


    "But..." Tong Hu''s words turned, "just because human beings don''t have God level doesn''t mean they can''t defeat God level. Do you know why we all know that there are more than three supremacies in human beings, but we allow the intelligence organization of the white heaven to publicize that human beings are the three supremacies on the mainland?"


    "I don''t know." this time, Ling Ling answered honestly, shaking his head as he said. Ling Feng couldn''t help but look at her with a white eye, and her heart was speechless for Tong Hu. That''s all. I have to sell off. I just want to see the look of Ling Feng and others.


    Sure enough, after Ling Ling asked, Tong Hu smiled and said, "because if the three supreme masters combine, they will have a chance to defeat the God level!"


    "Impossible." Ling Feng blurted out immediately. If the three supreme masters together can defeat the divine level, then, just now, Ling Feng, Yu Yan, and Ling Ling, who has just broken through the imperial level, why are the three people not sure of winning when facing a woman in white?


    Moreover, if the emperor level can make up for the gap in strength only in quantity, what else should the God level do?

 Chapter 339

    "Of course, what I said is not absolute, but possible." Tong Hu said calmly, as if he was not talking about the supreme being''s ability to defeat God, but what to eat tonight. "Moreover, there are still some restrictions. For example, I said supreme, not imperial..."


    "Do you mean that only human beings are supreme?" Ling Feng immediately understood the meaning of Tong Hu''s words. And Tong Hu nodded in time.


    "But what''s the difference?" Ling Feng asked. In Ling Feng''s heart, the only difference between the supreme human being and the emperor level Warcraft is that they are called differently. In the same field, there are magic and martial arts. At most, the attributes in the field are different. However, according to Tong Hu, the three supremacies of human beings do not limit the attributes of their fields?


    Is that it?


    Ling Feng''s mind suddenly flashed the difference between the field of Warcraft and the field of human beings. For example, YuYan''s field is full of natural flavor. Although Joseph''s field is also the attribute of wood system, although it also belongs to the flavor close to nature, it has some killing properties in the field than Yuyan''s.


    Ling Feng''s own lightning field is more aggressive than that of two headed dogs?


    However, if this is the only case, what are the advantages of the three human supremacies over the three imperial Warcraft? Ling Feng doesn''t think that as long as there is more killing Qi in the field, his ability will be enhanced, even to the point of being strong against God level.


    Yuyan also frowned when she heard the speech. Even Ling Ling was curious. Fortunately, Ling Ling didn''t speak disorderly at the moment. For a time, the surrounding atmosphere was depressed a lot. Many of Ling Feng''s thoughts flashed away in his mind, but he didn''t grasp the most important point.


    Is it that in the divine realm, facing humans and facing Warcraft, they will show different abilities?


    Ling Feng felt that his thoughts gradually tended to enter a dead end. He simply stopped and looked at Tong Hu curiously, waiting for his explanation.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that human beings stubbornly believe that they can defeat God." the voice of the woman in white floated over again. This time, her tone seemed to be much softer, "if God level is really so easy to defeat, what are you longing for God level to do?"


    This is almost impeccable. Strong energy, after all, will not weaken the temptation of God level to people because there are ways to overcome it.


    As soon as the woman in White said this, Tong Hu was not interested in selling off, but directly said to Ling Feng: "If the three supreme masters work together, the superposition of the three fields can reduce the lethality of the divine domain to individuals to a certain extent. Of course, the specific details here should be relatively complex. Naturally, the more familiar the three supreme masters are with each other, the better."


    "Can the superposition of the three fields weaken the influence of the divine realm?" Ling Feng thought about this sentence. This may be a method summarized by mankind over the years. It may not be successful, but it is definitely a direction to challenge the divine level. After all, there are not so many supreme Masters in the human kingdom to try this.


    Even if there has been a victory, there are more factors such as the attributes of God and the relationship between the attributes of the supreme. For example, if the attributes of God are fire and the three supreme are all water attributes, the probability of victory may be higher.


    If they are the same attribute, not to mention the three supremacies, even if they are 30, they may not be able to beat God level.


    In addition, the cooperation between the three supreme masters is also particularly important. If the three people have inherent conflicts such as water and fire, then the power will naturally be greatly weakened if they work together.


    These are all guessed by Ling Feng from Tong Hu''s expression. At least, the three supreme masters can challenge the divine level, not just by superimposing the fields.


    "We don''t know that." Yuyan said on the side, "has anyone really succeeded?... however, in the field of Warcraft, it''s really difficult to stack the three fields. If it''s two, it might be much easier."


    If it is the superposition of two fields, it can be formed between her and Ling Feng without too many harsh conditions. With YuYan''s strength, I''m afraid even a king level Warcraft can succeed. However, the superposition of three fields requires more control than ordinary.


    Starting from her own strength, Yuyan feels that all this is very difficult, not to mention Ling Feng and Ling Ling, who have just been promoted to the imperial level. Perhaps, to achieve this, Tong Hu, one of the three supreme masters of mankind, still has hope.


    "Don''t look at me like that," said Tong Hu with a wry smile on his face, "My greatest advantage is that I''m good at teaching disciples. I''m not as good as other old guys in terms of combat effectiveness. Moreover, if the three human supreme fields are superimposed, I can only deal with the God level masters of Warcraft. If the three imperial Warcraft fields are superimposed, I''m afraid I can deal with the God level masters of human beings. Of course, the premise is these three A king level Warcraft is of the same kind. However, this point is only a deduction so far, and has not been practiced. "


    "So, can we deal with the challenge of the next God?" Ling Feng''s words once again brought everyone''s attention back to reality. Not far away, but there is still a god level master eyeing. Even if she allowed Ling Feng to discuss at will, with her divine style, she would not intervene and interfere in the middle of the way, but in the final analysis, Ling Feng and others still have to face the test of women in white.


    "No!" Tong Hu said with certainty, "master Yuyan and Ling Ling, although they have no problem in ability, they are all Warcraft. If the Supreme Master of human beings and Emperor level Warcraft work together, there is no threat to God level. It''s better to fight alone."


    However, speaking of this, Tong Hu''s face is also unnatural. A single emperor level challenges the God level, which is no different from death.


    "Well, Tong Hu, you don''t have to sell off here." the woman in White said disdainfully, "I know, Tracy, I''m afraid he''s coming here at this time. The energy fluctuation of the colorful beads just now is really a little big. In addition, I guess there are several other guys who may be preparing to see my joke..."


    "Elder, you are really joking. Who dares to see your joke." Tong Hu humbly saluted the woman in white. In the final analysis, if Lingfeng has not reached the supreme level, if it is not certain that Tracy, who is also one of the three supreme human beings, is coming here, what''s the use even if he comes here alone?


    More importantly, Tong Hu knows that women in white will not kill them at least now.


    The energy fluctuation of colorful beads affects a wide range. A woman in white, even at the divine level, has her own consideration. If she messed up, first of all, she broke the agreement between humans and Warcraft. What would other God level masters think of her?


    This is also the reason why Tong Hu has been calm so far.


    Anyway, even if she wants to fight, the woman in white must wait for Tracy to come and give Ling Feng and others a fair challenge. Therefore, the woman in white also allowed Tong Hu to discuss with several people on the side, but also stood aside and watched with more interest. Otherwise, with the courage of Tong Hu, he didn''t dare to be so casual in front of God level masters.


    In the final analysis, in the Archaean continent, everything still needs to speak with strength.


    "Hum, naturally you don''t dare to laugh at me. I''m afraid you won''t show it even if you think in your heart. However,..." the white woman''s voice hesitated a little, as if she was thinking about something. "It''s hard to tell the other old guys. I haven''t dealt with you until now."


    The woman in white looked at Tong Hu casually, but it made Tong Hu feel cold. Although the woman in white has been in a hazy state so far. But when she really looks at you with her own eyes, you will feel the unique momentum of God level.


    With the silent look of the woman in white, the look of Tong Hu changed a few times.


    Is she going to do it?


    "I don''t care how many of you finally challenge me, but I can let go of Tong Hu. You just offended me by entering the dreamland. After all, you should care about your own kind. However," the woman in White said coldly, "the test of this feather swallow is going to be carried out anyway. Otherwise, those old guys are really going to make fun of me..."


    YuYan''s face turned white when she heard this. She is not afraid of facing the test of the woman in white. The general test, to put it bluntly, is that the God level gives you a level. As long as you pass, it will be all right. Just like Ling Feng, as long as he has withstood the test time required in the divine domain, there will be no other additional danger.


    But Yuyan has directly dealt with the woman in white. Now listening to the tone of the woman in white, I can naturally feel that she won''t let Yuyan pass easily. However, it was just a matter of waving when a god level master wanted to make trouble for an emperor level. Moreover, Yuyan has nothing to say about it.


    The woman in White said that she needed to show it to several other old guys to maintain the dignity of God. What else can she say?


    Even if Ling Feng doesn''t know who the old guys mentioned in the white woman''s most are, I''m afraid there''s not a long way to go if they can be remembered by the white woman. Otherwise, there is no need for a woman in white to care.


    "Sister Yuyan, let me go instead of you this time." Ling Feng took YuYan''s hand and said softly to her. There is no special reason, not to mention that Yuyan has been injured, not to mention that Ling Feng has entered the divine realm once. In short, when Ling Feng''s eyes look at Yuyan, it makes Yuyan nod subconsciously.


    "This may really be a good choice." Tong Hu thought deeply and agreed. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help shining. In particular, Ling Feng shook the iron broken teeth in the handshake, which made Tong Hu expect more.


    "Hum. Don''t think you can pass the test, just want to replace others." the woman in white poured cold water. "This time, I won''t deliberately drain the water." she also looked at Ling Ling specially. That look in her eyes made Ling Ling tremble, as if she could feel the determination of the woman in white.


    "Brother, it''s better to let ling''er go." Ling Ling muttered on the side.


    "No. next time there is a fight, my brother must let ling''er go, okay?" Ling Feng stroked Ling Ling''s head and looked at Yu Yan again. There was a burst of silence when his eyes met. Then he took a step resolutely towards the woman in white.


    "Ling Feng,...." Yuyan just shouted, she just felt a wave of energy in front of her, and Ling Feng''s figure flashed. Then, the figure of the woman in white gradually blurred until it disappeared.


    Although the whole fantasy still exists, at this time, there is no vitality. Even the original beautiful environment around me doesn''t know whether it is because the woman in white took away her energy and began to fade gradually


    "Tong Hu! Why do you think Ling Feng should deal with the test?" Yuyan first comforted Ling Ling, who was in a hurry, and then asked Tong Hu. She saw Tong Hu''s strange eyes. Otherwise, with YuYan''s personality, she would never let Ling Feng do it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 340

    "Because of his martial arts!" Tong Hu looked at the nervous Yan and said word by word. In addition, he glanced at Ling Ling, who was nervously looking at the direction of Ling Feng''s disappearance, with a slight frown. Ling Ling and Yu Yan look at Ling Feng very wrong, which is far beyond the scope between general Warcraft and human beings. Thinking of this, the figure of Li Mengyao flashed in Tong Hu''s mind, which made him more headache.


    However, when she wants to understand Ling Feng''s personality and that there is already a Christina around Ling Feng, Tong Hu is happy to let Ling Feng worry about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Not speaking, Yuyan and Ling Ling showed a thoughtful look after listening to Tong Hu''s words. Ling Feng felt that he had entered a wonderful world in a trance. If the last trip to the divine realm was only a test for Ling Feng, this time there was undoubtedly more sense of depression and killing.


    Ling Feng didn''t even have time to close his eyes. The surrounding illusion had gone deep into his mind.


    It seems that everything around him is not controlled by Ling Feng except his body. Even if it is energy, although Ling Feng can feel the rage of energy in the whole divine domain, it is just the energy of a woman in white. Ling Feng has no ability to control even a little bit. Therefore, the whole space is oppressive and uncomfortable, until it gradually makes people''s heart and mouth ache, as if the woman in white wants to make Ling Feng feel the power of returning to the divine realm in a slow and suffocating way.


    When Ling Feng looked around, he was very surprised while running his mortal decision.


    The divine realm is not a separate space as imagined. In Ling Feng''s cognition, the divine domain should be an existence similar to the domain, but higher than the domain. But now it seems that Ling Feng only sees the surrounding space, the big space is covered with a small space, and there is a new space in the small space, as if it were an endless place. The place where he stands is the intersection of space.


    Even if he stands in one place at will, I''m afraid it''s the intersection of space?


    Where is the woman in white?


    Mortal dust is by no means the energy characteristic measured by the Archaean continent. Therefore, even in the divine realm, the pressure felt by Ling Feng is slightly slowed down under the operation of mortal dust determination method. However, if we don''t find the place of the woman in white and let a god level master manipulate behind the scenes, even if the internal mental skill is so powerful, it is absolutely impossible to pass this test.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng understood the reason why Tong Hu wanted him to replace Yuyan.


    If you only enter the divine domain with the spirit beast attribute of Yuyan, you will be a member of the divine domain. Ling Feng even saw that every space in the divine domain seemed to have its specific attributes, constantly intertwined and connected. No matter what the attribute of the enemy is, it can always be directly integrated into the divine domain. No matter how much you want to resist, you don''t have a chance?


    This divine realm is completely the world of another system.


    God level masters, in such a divine realm, are the only gods who call the wind and rain.


    "Very troublesome." Ling Feng sighed. The broken iron teeth in his hand can''t help tightening again. To deal with this divine realm with weapons, Ling Feng feels a little naive now. The lightning field of Lingfeng has no room to play now. Is Ling Feng stupid enough to move out of his field in the divine domain? This is just to help this divine domain and add a space. It''s impossible to say that Ling Feng will lose his autonomy in the lightning field. That''s not worth the loss.


    Ling Feng still has leisure to think about why the three human supremacies stack the fields together, which may challenge the divine dignity? From the divine realm Ling Feng saw, there was no hope that the three human supremacies could win.


    But just after a moment, Ling Feng felt the pressure around him and seemed to reduce a lot all at once.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready?" the voice of the woman in white was still so erratic. This time, it was the first step to remind Ling Feng. It''s really rare. "If there''s no problem, let''s start."


    Therefore, Ling Feng also guessed that the test of women in white should be more sharp!


    Sure enough, while Ling Feng was still guessing, the whole divine domain was full of wind and clouds, and the dark colors all over the sky suddenly disturbed Ling Feng''s sight. There is no row upon row of space and no crisscross of energy. It seems that all the energy is merged together to form a huge vortex, raging in the whole divine domain.


    There is no upper, middle and lower, and there is no front, rear, left and right. Ling Feng only felt that he seemed weightless at once. The whole person floats. No, to be exact, it is pulled up by endless energy, and then it constantly floats with the fluctuation of energy.


    If Lingfeng''s body is not strong, Lingfeng''s body is still running the mortal formula, and his internal force is resisting the energy''s cover to Lingfeng, which can be eroded. It is estimated that Lingfeng''s body will disappear just at once.


    It seems that this divine realm is really unpredictable, and it''s not so easy to stay.


    However, it is precisely because this divine domain shows its ethereal changes in front of Ling Feng, which makes Ling Feng have more insights into the control of the field. I have to say, wealth is the basis of disaster!


    Ling Feng''s mind flashed the key point of evolution in his lightning field in an instant. Especially after thinking of integrating internal forces into the lightning field, the power of this field will undoubtedly become more unpredictable.


    Of course, compared with the divine realm, it is still a small Witch. Moreover, even if Lingfeng is sure to upgrade the lightning field again, can it be better than the divine field? So, looking back, Ling Feng still had to worry about his situation. God knows, after such a burst of energy rage, the woman in white has something else to attack. Up to now, Ling Feng doesn''t even know where the woman in white is.


    Once bumped by the vortex of this energy, it is even more dizzy.


    This feeling of helplessness really annoys Ling Feng. He even waved to the energy around him. The iron teeth in the hand can easily cut off these energies, but once the sword marks of the iron teeth pass, the broken energies continue to be intertwined, as if it had never happened.


    Ling Feng''s attack is like hitting in the water. The turbulence has passed, and the water surface has returned to its original state.


    The energy around Ling Feng is gradually becoming stronger and stronger, which restricts Ling Feng''s actions. Every time Ling Feng swings his sword, he needs to double his strength to control it. The action of the sword is getting slower and slower, so that the line of sight can completely stop on the iron broken teeth, and you can clearly see the tenacity of the iron broken teeth and the process of cutting the energy band.


    Sometimes it overflows with a burst of blue light, sometimes it''s flame like red, sometimes


    Ling Feng''s sight gradually appeared fatigue. It''s like being in a huge cocoon. The surrounding energy is like the white silk thread, tightly wrapped around Ling Feng. The silk thread cut by Ling Feng is far less fast and rapid than the energy surrounding him.


    Can''t you really break through this level?


    The divine energy should be endless, right? Especially in the divine realm, the figure of the woman in white is almost integrated with the whole divine realm. It can be said that the divine realm is the woman in white, and the woman in white is the divine realm. She can kill Ling Feng as soon as possible.


    However, just when Ling Feng''s internal power was also consumed, and Ling Feng''s right hand gradually weakened, his left hand suddenly shone a gorgeous brilliance, directly impacting the energy wrapped around Ling Feng. The rapid speed and the domineering power of the woman in white couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    In particular, it is commendable that in this domineering blow, there is a continuous force, trying to find the energy gap in the divine domain imperceptibly.


    "More and more interesting." the woman in white suddenly appeared in front of Ling Feng with a overlooking attitude.


    And Ling Feng can only look at her breathlessly. This time, Ling Feng completely saw the appearance of the woman in white. His long blue wavy hair is particularly eye-catching. As for the shape of her face, it is very plain at a glance. Her plain face is facing the sky, which is not outstanding. Only when she looks at the second eye and even the third eye, she will gradually realize that such a face has a unique charm, which makes people deeply trapped in it.


    Ling Feng was shocked even after seeing the beautiful faces of Christina and other women.


    The image of the woman in white is illusory. It expands infinitely in front of Ling Feng, and the whole person is suspended in the air. For Ling Feng''s eyes, the woman in white naturally has a panoramic view. And she herself, like the little woman''s posture shown by her appearance, smiled at Ling Feng, without the maturity and charm of a thousand year old monster.


    Let Ling Feng immediately have a moment of loss!


    No! Ling Feng''s heart suddenly jumped. The attack just now was that Ling Feng had gathered all his strength and attacked. When he gradually felt that the iron broken teeth in his right hand could not help the energy siege around him, Ling Feng continued to attack hard and accumulated internal power.


    In Ling Feng''s mind, his attack has no effect. It can only be said that the quality of the attack is not enough. If you try your best to break out at a little, the effect may be much better. Facts have proved that Ling Feng''s guess is completely correct. His sudden outburst really impressed the woman in white.


    However, Ling Feng can only smile bitterly. Such an outbreak needs a price. So far, Ling Feng has no ability to launch such a powerful attack for the time being. The brilliance of that moment is also like a flash in the pan. With Ling Feng''s internal force being evacuated, it is impossible to reproduce.


    Is there any other way?


    The woman in white seemed to see Ling Feng''s dilemma, but she didn''t let him go at all. The virtual shadow suspended in the air gradually dispersed and formed a dreamlike starry sky. However, the stars burst out all the heat in the blink of an eye and shot at Lingfeng.


    The roaring light almost burned Ling Feng''s cheek. At this time, the iron broken teeth waved by the right hand can''t stop the influx of light. At most, they slow down a little. The clothes on his body became a little miserable in an instant. With the hair in some places, there was a burning smell.


    Embarrassed, really embarrassed!


    Suddenly he saw another white hot light gliding from the side. Lingfeng subconsciously used his left hand to carry some remaining internal power and welcomed him out.


    "Zi! -" it seemed that the voice of his arm being burned made Ling Feng''s heart pull up fiercely. Immediately, Ling Feng could not help grinning at the real pain he felt.


    Suddenly, it was a cool feeling, which spread from Lingfeng''s left hand to the whole body. Originally, some boiling blood was roasted by those hot lights. At this moment, it was like bathing in a cool mountain spring and gradually calmed down. It''s like Ling Feng''s breath. At this moment, it seems to step into the fresh forest. There''s a pure fragrance, intoxicating!


    Just as Ling Feng fell into a dreamlike feeling, the surrounding white light continued to attack Ling Feng rapidly. However, when the hot heat was about to approach Lingfeng, it suddenly stopped and couldn''t move forward.


    The whole process came to an abrupt end.


    Not only was Ling Feng startled, but some were not famous. Therefore, the woman in white also made a "eh" sound at this time.


    Ling Feng stretched out his left hand, which had not been taken back in time. At this time, there was a slight movement. A small red letter snake exposed its head, and slowly spread a red halo around it. Wherever the red halo goes, all the energy and light dissipate

 Chapter 341

    "Red letter snake?!" in the voice of the woman in white, there was a sense of surprise, strangeness and curiosity. All these feelings were mixed together at once. It sounded that Ling Feng felt that she was obviously a little distracted at this time. At that moment, Ling Feng noticed the body of the woman in white with the place where the red letter snake''s head looked.


    This is an unprecedented thing. You know, Ling Feng has been in a passive state since he entered this divine domain. He can''t tell the southeast, northwest, up and down. Suddenly he felt the position of the woman in white, which surprised Ling Feng no less than the sudden outbreak of the red letter snake just now. This wonderful feeling cleanses Ling Feng''s heart and won''t go for a long time.


    Can it be said that the red letter snake has made a breakthrough in the field and can make a breakthrough in the divine domain?


    As soon as Ling Feng''s idea came into being, the action of red letter snake confirmed his guess.


    The whole tiny body of the red letter snake was originally tightly circling on Ling Feng''s left wrist, but at this time, it has been completely separated from Ling Feng''s wrist. The whole body completely exists in mid air. From Ling Feng''s point of view, you can still see that there is a black burning point on its small red neck. According to Ling Feng''s guess, This may be the place Ling Feng touched just now when he inadvertently resisted the hot light attack.


    It is this touch that awakens the resting red letter snake.


    I saw the red letter of the red letter snake spit wantonly in the direction of the woman in white. Then, I felt as if taking the red letter snake as the center, emitting a fresh and natural breath, which made Ling Feng feel a burst of comfort and let the surrounding energy dissipate one after another after encountering this clear breath.


    Ling Feng can almost observe with the naked eye that many energies in the divine realm originally controlled by the woman in white seem to be avoiding the smell of the red letter snake.


    What''s going on? Can it be said that the red letter snake is still above the God level master?


    Lingfeng''s face suddenly overflowed with a strange smile. It seems that the red letter in front of him is his secret weapon. At every critical moment, it can run out to the Lord. This was the case when the mercenary capital dueled with the emperor level double headed dog, and now it is the same with the God level master.


    Seeing that the red letter snake confided its ferocity in the direction of the woman in white with high morale, Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of Li Mengyao in blue and Li Mengyao''s posture of waving a sword in the snow


    Suddenly, while Ling Feng''s heart overflowed with a trace of soft emotion, the ferocity of red letter snake seemed to calm down gradually. It faces the direction of the woman in white, and its expression is also changing with the change of Ling Feng''s emotion. Ling Feng didn''t seem to find all this


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t know, but since the appearance of the red letter snake, she has been paying attention to the change of the red letter snake. The woman in white who almost forgot to continue attacking Ling Feng noticed the difference of the red letter snake at this time.


    "Not good!" the woman in white suddenly had such an idea in her mind, and then wanted to shout: "no! -" but she realized that everything seemed to be too late.


    The red letter snake disappeared quietly when the woman in white wanted to do something.


    The woman in white frowned slightly, and then her hands waved in front of her, adding countless energy around her, halo by halo, so that her position was completely exposed in front of Ling Feng. Through countless circles of halo, her elegant long blue hair, the cool style of white clothes, and a trace of panic on her face are undoubtedly revealed.


    However, at this time, the woman in white undoubtedly had no time to take into account Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng stared at the change in this moment. Everything came too fast. How could he expect that a god level master would be in a hurry? When he felt that the pressure around him gradually subsided, the mortal dust in Lingfeng''s body would run quickly again.


    In the divine realm, only when your ability becomes stronger, can you hope to withstand this test?


    Ling Feng''s mind was completely immersed in his exercise. The disappearance of the red letter snake seems to have been deliberately forgotten by Ling Feng. However, when Ling Feng''s body regained its autonomy and could continue to walk and move in the divine domain, he remembered the strange behavior of the red letter snake and wanted to find out, but he couldn''t find its breath.


    The whole divine realm suddenly seemed very empty.


    Ling Feng felt that the energy around him was no longer as depressed as before. The white woman''s mind at this time didn''t seem to be put on him. Has the white woman given up the test on him?


    Ling Feng raised his eyes and took a few steps towards the place where the woman in white was. But I found that the woman in white seemed to be listening to something. As soon as Lingfeng took a few steps, she motioned Lingfeng to stop. But his eyes looked around him and took precautions carefully.


    While Ling Feng was wondering whether to take the opportunity to make a surprise attack, suddenly, she moved. Soon!


    Ling Feng could hardly see the action of the woman in white. He only saw a mass of white with a touch of elegant blue, moving rapidly in a narrow space, forming a fuzzy shadow.


    With the white fluttering, a touch of red light and shadow flashed at the edge of the white shadow!


    It''s a red letter snake!


    The seemingly indistinct connection made Ling Feng quickly realize that the red letter snake was attacking the woman in white, and the action of the red letter snake also made Ling Feng dizzy. The fast and flexible body made Ling Feng doubt. Is the red letter snake really the little snake that has been quietly wrapped around his left wrist?


    It faces a god level master. I''m proud to force a god level master to deal with it. At least, Lingfeng has no such ability at all. What surprised Ling Feng more about the red letter snake was that it seemed to have a sense of mission. It constantly impacted on the body of the woman in white, as if desperate. Even if the woman in white obstructed it in all ways, it still didn''t mean to relax.


    Fortunately, the whole body of the red letter snake still carries that fresh breath. Everywhere he goes, all the energy retreats. Ling Feng doesn''t use it to worry about the safety of the red letter snake.


    The whole picture looks like a woman in white is dancing rapidly with the surge of red letter snakes, which is pleasing to the eyes. Many crisscross independent spaces in the divine realm are gradually integrated together under the neglect of women in white, and many complex energies with different attributes are also blending bit by bit.


    A moment later, as the woman in white kept beating, the smell of the red letter snake became stronger and stronger, and the red light was gradually drifting, which was more elusive. However, the space for the woman in white to avoid was becoming narrower and narrower, as if she had been fixed by the breath of the red letter snake. Suddenly, the figure of the red letter snake began to soar, and suddenly rose high, as if the fortress was full of the whole divine domain, so that Ling Feng standing beside jumped.


    The red letter snake with thick and thin fingers turned into a red python. The bright scales were shining with bright colors, and the whole body was still surging rapidly. It even wrapped around the body of the woman in white, and achieved phased victory with its unique fighting posture of snakes. Above his originally bare head, two horns are exposed, just like the Oriental Dragon in Ling Feng''s impression


    Ling Feng suddenly seems to see the red letter snake. At this time, he also shows an ambiguous smile to him, which makes Ling Feng shiver subconsciously. Instantly, like a cool spring, it poured all over his head.


    Isn''t it going to bite the woman in white?


    The legend of the red letter snake flashed through Ling Feng''s mind. At this time, even if Ling Feng didn''t understand the red letter snake''s behavior, he also understood what was going on. Ling Feng doesn''t care why the red letter snake has such a powerful ability. Instead, he rushes directly at it without saying a word.


    When Ling Feng''s figure hit the woman in white at a speed he didn''t expect, what Ling Feng didn''t realize was that the red letter snake seemed to vent its breath for a moment, and its huge body shrank into its original small shape.


    The face of the woman in white clearly appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    Even before, Ling Feng had seen this face through the halo of energy. At this time, the feeling of washing all the lead was still blank in Ling Feng''s mind. The complete blank, even Christina, even Li Mengyao, no longer exists at this time. The whole man stood still.


    As if everything in the whole divine domain was forbidden at this moment! Even the heart beat and breathing stopped.


    After thousands of years, a blushing smile finally appeared on the face of the woman in white. With a gentle wave of her hands, the space of the whole divine domain began to fall piece by piece like the withering of petals

 Chapter 342

    "The divine realm is so broken?" when Ling Feng''s eyes noticed that the surrounding environment was gradually changing, some unrealistic feelings flashed in his mind. Like the sudden loss caused by the deep-rooted power in Ling Feng''s heart, the expression on Ling Feng''s face showed no pleasure because of the fragmentation of the divine domain. Instead, it is full of wonder and doubt.


    However, the woman in white standing in front of Ling Feng suddenly showed a smile with complex meaning, which is difficult to figure out. Especially after her divine realm was broken, shouldn''t she be stunned or continue to attack the red letter snake with the ability of her divine level master? Now, it seems that everything is in her expectation. Her performance is really cool.


    Ling Feng guessed with his own attitude for a time. If his field was suddenly broken, he must not be as indifferent as the woman in white.


    But the woman in white stretched out her hand to the void, and a small red snake appeared in her hand.


    It''s the red letter snake!


    Ling Feng as like as two peas, can see clearly, the red letter snake is exactly the same as the one that twisted around his left wrist, and it also has some lazy eyes. This is still the red letter snake who broke the divine domain of the divine level master just now?!


    "What do you want?" Ling Feng looked at the woman in white. Her weak hand gently grabbed the red letter snake. Her heart trembled. To say that Ling Feng really didn''t know what she was thinking about the red letter snake.


    If there is no emotion, this red letter snake can be regarded as a bridge between him and Li Mengyao. Moreover, when Ling Feng was in deep danger, the red letter snake saved Ling Feng twice. Is it the best of kindness and righteousness?


    You know, Lingfeng often forgets the existence of the red letter snake. Only when he is hungry and looks at Lingfeng pitifully will Lingfeng want to get him some magic cores to supplement his energy. At ordinary times, Ling Feng ignores the existence of red letter snake more and doesn''t take the initiative to feed it.


    Of course, at this point, Ling Feng is also very suspicious. After the red letter snake wrapped around his left wrist, it is so comfortable and natural that Ling Feng can hardly feel the slightest discomfort in his daily life.


    Therefore, at this time, he suddenly saw that the red letter snake was caught by the woman in white. Ling Feng asked without restraint, with a trace of tension in his tone.


    "Luo, what else can I do?" the woman in white gave Lingfeng an abnormal look, which made Lingfeng suddenly fall into a dizzy situation. It seems that in front of the woman in white, Ling Feng''s resistance to beauty has suddenly decreased a lot.


    Is this the reason for collapse after the battle?


    Ling Feng maliciously despised himself in his mind. To tell the truth, the appearance of the woman in white is not beautiful enough to make people obsessed, but she always has unspeakable customs, as if she was stirring the desire in Ling Feng''s heart bit by bit. Moreover, people are willing to indulge in it.


    Even if Ling Feng found the charm of the woman in white and wanted to resist, he inadvertently fell into her temptation. At this time, if you think that the other party is divine, the other party''s age is infinite, and so on, it''s all nonsense.


    Ling Feng didn''t have time to make any preparations at all. His eyes seemed to fall into the face of a woman in white


    The woman in white looked at Ling Feng''s appearance, and a sly look flashed in her eyes. However, when she saw the red letter snake in her hand, her frown immediately decreased, and her expression also seemed helpless and wry smile. The look in Xiang Hongxin''s eyes also revealed a deep resentment, as if telling: are you satisfied now?


    The red letter snake was excited to spit out its red letter to the woman in white. Then, suddenly, there were faint spots on its head, as if two horns were trying to break out of the cocoon. The red halo flashed away. Ling Feng also woke up under the interference of the red halo, but saw a scene that surprised him.


    The red letter snake showed an ambiguous look at Ling Feng.


    Yes, it''s the kind of bad that makes people want to beat it up, but they feel reluctant to part with it.


    Then Ling Feng, who was looking at the red letter snake, suddenly felt that the red letter snake was staring at his eyes. Then, there was an exaggerated scene of light and shadow shining in his mind. It was the scene of the red letter snake attacking a woman in white. Although it was only a moment, Ling Feng knew that such a scene, whether it was in the field of Ling Feng''s pursuit of God, Or for their future martial arts cultivation, it is of great benefit.


    At that moment, Ling Feng glanced at the woman in white in surprise. Although the woman in white stood in front of Ling Feng, she didn''t mean to do anything. She knew what the red letter snake did, but she didn''t stop it. Ling Feng doesn''t go deep into it, but temporarily filters these pictures again, and writes them down first.


    Look at the red letter snake. At this time, the slender red snake curled up its body, waved its head and tail to Ling Feng for a while, and suddenly slipped into the sleeves of the woman in white.


    What, won''t it come? Ling Feng''s eyes stared at the red letter snake. When he didn''t know why, the voice of the woman in white rang in his ear, "it''s staying with me for the time being."


    Very simple words, but let Ling Feng''s heart rise and fall.


    As if to give Ling Feng more stimulation, when the space of the whole divine domain gradually faded and was about to dissipate, the woman in white suddenly took a step forward, put her head close to Ling Feng''s ear and said softly: "remember, my name is Michelle EuCIA..."


    Ling Feng''s nose soon felt a pleasant smell, just like the elegant body fragrance of a woman, which made Ling Feng''s consciousness sprout. Just, isn''t that the fragrance of a woman in white?


    As the fragrance becomes stronger and stronger, Lingfeng''s heart beats faster and faster, and as the fragrance fades away, all feelings are gradually drifting away! At this time, the figure of a woman in white, together with the red letter snake and the divine domain, suddenly disappeared at this moment. Disappeared clean. The whole sky is blue. In front of Ling Feng, there is an endless sea.


    The sand under your feet, like substance, is warm and humid.


    It''s not a woman in white again. Oh, no, it''s Michelle''s fantasy, isn''t it?


    When Ling Feng was thinking about it, Michelle seemed to feel his idea. The whole elegant and unique face appeared in the whole vast sky and smiled at Ling Feng.


    The face, like white clouds, was naturally piled up and looked so pure and flawless. A sentence slowly came to Ling Feng: "I''ll come back to you..." as soon as the voice fell, the clouds gradually dispersed and faded, and then slowly integrated with the whole sky, as if nothing had happened.


    That kind of open and flexible picture makes Ling Feng''s mind quiet. For no reason, Michelle''s face appeared in Ling Feng''s heart, and was deeply branded with clouds.


    What the hell is going on!


    Ling Feng felt that everything in front of him began to be untrue. Even listening to the continuous sea breeze and breathing the salty sea water and humid air, Ling Feng doesn''t feel that his place is the real space. The move of Michelle Youxia, a woman in white, makes Ling Feng completely incomprehensible. That''s good. Even the red letter snake got in. Ling Feng raised his left hand abruptly. The air over his wrist made Ling Feng feel that the previous fight between red letter snake and Michelle was so real and intense


    "Ling Feng!" a voice came from afar. Ling Feng suddenly turned around and just saw Yuyan and Tong Hu coming towards the direction he stood on the sand.


    "Are you all right?" when Yuyan came to him, Lingfeng still stood motionless and looked a little trance. Yuyan couldn''t help staring at Lingfeng and asked, with a very concerned look on her face.


    "Nothing." Ling Feng said subconsciously to YuYan''s eyes. However, his heart was still immersed in the shock of what had just happened. "By the way, how did you appear here?" Ling Feng remembered that Yuyan was in Michelle''s dreamland with Tong Hu. How could she talk to herself?


    "Don''t you know?" Tong Hu and Yuyan said in unison at this time. Then they both looked at Ling Feng with strange eyes, making Ling Feng feel uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 343

    "You have passed her test, which is what the elder said just now." Yuyan looked at Ling Feng with curiosity. An emperor level master could pass the God level test twice, which is very rare in YuYan''s memory. At this time, Yuyan can only attribute Ling Feng''s passing to the reason given by Tong Hu: martial arts!


    After all, Ling Feng''s martial arts, to a large extent, have very distinctive personal characteristics, and even have the nature of fighting spirit, but its power is still powerful. As for the energy, such as Ling Feng''s lightning, Yuyan would not think that the emperor level energy could be stronger than the God level. Even if the energy phase is gram, for example, if water wants to extinguish the fire, the premise is that the amount between water and fire can''t vary too much, right?


    Can a drop of water put out a pile of fire?


    Therefore, when Michelle Youxia, a god level master, suddenly went out of the realm and looked at Yuyan, YuYan''s heart beat faster. Because there is no Ling Feng around Michelle. Even Tong Hu, no matter how confident he was in his guess, his heart trembled when he saw Michelle alone. Ling Ling almost rushed to Michelle euscia to fight with her.


    Because everything in the divine domain has no perception for Ling Ling. Without Ling Feng, Ling Ling doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Fortunately, Michelle euscia imprisoned the whole fantasy as soon as she waved her hand. Later, when she glared at Ling Ling''s eyes, she said slightly, "the naughty and impulsive little guy really has no patience at all,... Well, you stay quiet, your brother is fine."


    Seeing Yuyan and Tong Hu, they all looked relieved after hearing the speech. Michelle looked a little relieved. "Go and see him." Michelle waved her hand as she said, and the surrounding fantasy changed. When Ling Ling was about to rush out first, Michelle waved and cut her off.


    "You two go first, this little girl stays for a while." Michelle said to Yuyan and Tong Hu.


    Then Yuyan and Tong Hu felt that the energy of the whole divine realm was disappearing rapidly, as if it had never happened to a divine level master.


    In addition, when the divine domain withdrew, this silent depression quickly spread to the beast Valley in Bayan Kara mountain and the Kaliu islands in the East Sea


    A handsome old man who was on his way to Gaochang Kingdom stopped when he passed the chaotic area. His sideburns were a little white, but it didn''t hurt his health. But now he was staring at the direction of Gaochang Kingdom, with a slight frown! All the plants around him suddenly stopped growing, and even Warcraft felt the killing smell condensed in an instant and fled one after another.


    The old man hesitated for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. Finally, he shook his head slightly and returned in the direction of coming


    At the same time, after hearing the words of Yuyan and Tong Hu, Ling Feng immediately asked, "where''s ling''er? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Ling''er was left behind by the elder," Yu Yan replied. Seeing Ling Feng''s face changed, she smiled and said, "don''t worry, we can guarantee that she''s all right." even if God level masters want to shoot at a person, they definitely won''t make small moves behind their back. Since Michelle euscia has indicated that she and Tong Hu have been let go, she will not find Ling Ling any more trouble.


    But then again, what is Michelle euscia''s reason for leaving Ling Ling alone? Is it really related to Ling Ling''s identity? In YuYan''s mind, Michelle Youxia appeared to help Ling Ling make a breakthrough in strength!


    Suddenly, Ling Feng looked in the same direction at the same time. After a burst of energy shaking, Ling Ling''s figure appeared immediately. Ling Ling''s lovely big eyes are blinking and blinking. When she sees Ling Feng, she runs over quickly and rushes into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Brother, ling''er is worried about you." Ling Ling said to Ling Feng''s ear while holding Ling Feng''s neck.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, I''m afraid there is no better voice in the world. After holding Ling Ling Ling, Ling Feng felt calm and refreshed. At the same time, he waved away all the depression he had suffered in front of God level masters. God level, after all, is higher than Ling Feng''s strength. There''s no need to defeat her.


    What''s more, when Ling Feng confronts Michelle euscia, it''s the red letter snake that can really help.


    It''s just that the red letter snake, who has never been willing to leave him for half a step, actually followed Michelle euscia at the last moment, which always makes Ling Feng feel strange.


    "Ling''er, are you all right?" Ling Feng took a good look at Ling Ling and found that the little girl was red except her little face. "What did she do when she left you?"


    "Nothing." although Ling Ling grew a little taller, she still depended on Ling Feng''s arms and was still unwilling to come down. A pair of lotus root arms tightly wrapped around Ling Feng''s neck and said excitedly, "Sister in White asked me to follow you in the future. Also, I can''t let you get into danger, let many beautiful sisters stay with you, let you sleep alone, let you..."


    "Er, wait, this is what she said?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling suspiciously. The sister in white in her mouth naturally referred to Michelle Youxia. Ling Feng didn''t care that Ling Ling Ling called someone else''s sister so soon and was so affectionate. However, what Ling Ling Ling said made Ling Feng frown. It was funny in her heart. At the same time, she was also thinking, is it like Michelle euscia?


    Not only Ling Feng, but also Yuyan and Tong Hu stared at Ling Ling when they heard this. If this is what Ling Ling wants to say, it may sound more realistic.


    Yuyan looked at Ling Ling in her heart. It seemed that after the little girl grew up, her mind gradually matured. Everyone knew that she was jealous of other women and Ling Feng. Fortunately, Ling Ling is still Ling Feng''s sister. It''s normal to be tired of Ling Feng for a while. Yuyan won''t think too much. After all, Ling Ling and Ling Feng really have to talk about their blood relationship.


    No matter how much you mind, it''s useless.


    "Yes, sister in white is fine. She also told ling''er to listen to her brother." Ling Ling''s head was as good as a chicken pecking rice and said, "but, brother, isn''t Ling always good?"


    "Er, yes, ling''er has always been the best." Ling Feng casually nodded his head and said that his mind at this time was not on Ling Ling at all. What does Michelle mean by talking to Ling Ling like this? Moreover, with Ling Ling''s personality, Michelle Youxia must know what Ling Feng asks and Ling Ling will say.


    So, this should itself be prepared to say to Ling Feng?


    At this time, Yuyan looked at Ling Feng with a strange look. Even Tong Hu was on the side and smiled vaguely. Although the child tiger is older and looks older, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes makes Ling Feng feel goose bumps. It''s hard to say what this person thinks


    "I''ll come back to you..." Michelle euscia''s voice seemed to float into Ling Feng''s ears again. Lingfeng subconsciously looks around, and then looks at Yuyan and Tong Hu. They are confused by a series of strange actions of Lingfeng.


    "Didn''t you hear anything?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes. The sound of the sea tide is always there." Yuyan replied to Ling Feng, "as for the others, what else can you hear?"


    Ling Fengwen was speechless for a while. When Michelle euscia left, he left him some trouble. No, will this sound stay in Ling Feng''s mind all the time?


    "By the way, Ling Feng, tell me about your test." compared with others, Tong Hu seems to pay more attention to Ling Feng''s battle in the divine domain. You know, even if you haven''t experienced it personally, Ling Feng repeats it himself. For people like Tong Hu, it''s equivalent to his own personal experience. The experience of fighting in the divine domain is not something anyone can have.


    "Well, actually, it''s not so mysterious." Ling Feng could only smile and say, "because I haven''t fought at all."


    "What do you mean? I haven''t fought?" Yu Yan stares at Ling Feng and says, "smelly boy, don''t fool us."


    Of course, although Yuyan said so, her tone was just to eliminate the tense atmosphere when Tong Hu suddenly asked about the battle.

 Chapter 344

    "I really haven''t fought much." Ling Feng said to Yuyan with a helpless expression, "because even if I want to fight, I can''t get involved." then Ling Feng explained to them the scenes seen in the divine domain, that is, some characteristics of the divine domain, which made the two imperial level masters sigh.


    If the divine realm is only a special space, it''s better to say that even if the divine realm is much higher than the imperial realm, the imperial master still has a little bottom in his mind, and what he needs to deal with is only the change of energy. However, when the divine realm is upgraded to a combination of countless spaces, what else can the emperor do after entering the divine realm?


    Emperor level has no room to exert his own strength in the divine domain.


    No wonder Ling Feng said he couldn''t fight at all. If it is not as like as two peas of Lingfeng''s special skills, his internal force is not affected by the God''s domain. Then Ling Feng is just like an ordinary man in the realm of God in the realm of God.


    I don''t know how three human beings can fight against God level masters?


    For this, Tong Hu''s heart could not help but begin to doubt. After all, this is just the information that has been passed down between the top experts of mankind, not what Tong Hu has personally experienced. It is said that in the history of Archean, the Warcraft side once fell a god level because of this move.


    After listening to Ling Feng''s words, Tong Hu felt that it seemed necessary to go to Bruce city. There is also Tracy, one of the three supreme beings of mankind! Now that Michelle euscia has left, I''m sure he won''t come here again?


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t have any combat effectiveness, how did you pass the test?" Yuyan asked Ling Feng. This voice also interrupted Tong Hu''s thinking. Tong Hu couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng.


    Does Ling Feng have any special ability?


    "Er, you know, my martial arts are a little special, which is different from the general use of fighting spirit?" Ling Feng continued when he saw the two nodding, "So, at the beginning, I could barely control the oppression of the energy in the space around me. Moreover, while resisting the erosion of space energy, I accumulated strength. Finally, I attacked."


    Tong Hu and Yu Yan nodded as they listened. Even if they were in such a situation, if they had the internal power of Ling Feng, they would find a chance to attack. Whether they succeed or not, it is necessary. Blindly defending is not the style of emperor level masters at all. Therefore, it was suddenly heard that Ling Feng still attacked God level Hit a move, naturally his eyes brightened.


    "What''s the result?" Ling Ling asked curiously at this time, "brother, did you beat sister white in this way?"


    Lingling''s words really made Lingfeng blush. Fortunately, Yuyan and Tonghu both knew Lingling''s nature of mind, but they didn''t show any special expression. However, Tonghu was stunned at the speech, and then looked up at the sky, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. Yuyan pursed her mouth and smiled at Lingling, with an expression that didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, how can you be so powerful." Ling Feng stroked Ling Ling''s head and said.


    "No, in linger''s eyes, brother is the most powerful!" Lingling rarely refuted Lingfeng. A pair of shuilingling''s eyes stared greatly. Even if Lingfeng didn''t admit it, she would still think so.


    "Well, my brother is the most powerful." Ling Feng said helplessly. He poked Ling Ling''s small head with one of his fingers, which made Ling Ling''s eyebrows smile, and then said to Tong Hu and Yuyan, "The effect is not bad. It can briefly break the shackles of the energy in the divine domain. However, after all, the energy gap is too large. The attack power is weakened before it extends far, until the last one disappears directly."


    "There''s yours!" Tong Hu felt excited and subconsciously hit Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng''s words meant that his attack didn''t succeed and even caused Michelle euscia no trouble, it was a very rare thing to be able to fight against divine level experts in the divine domain. Moreover, since Ling Feng can successfully attack out, it must be, For Tong Hu and Yu Yan, at least when they meet God level in the future, their confidence will be enhanced.


    No wonder Tong Hu couldn''t help taking a picture of Ling Feng and praised him.


    Yuyan looked at Ling Feng and smiled again and again.


    "I''m ashamed. It''s the red letter snake that finally solves the problem!" Ling Feng also smiled.


    "Red letter snake?" Tong Hu knew it was something that linked Ling Feng and Li Mengyao. However, he only heard some legends about the red letter snake.


    "What''s wrong with the red letter snake?" Yuyan was puzzled and asked.


    "I''m not sure. You know, it was always wrapped around my left wrist. When dealing with energy attack in the divine domain, I subconsciously used my left hand to resist, which may be burned by the energy. Then, the red letter snake began to rage..." Ling Feng also said with some doubts. Then he described the battle scene of the red letter snake.


    "You mean the red letter snake fights independently?" Tong Hu was really surprised at the speech. The red letter snake is just an ordinary animal, not even a first-class Warcraft. This time, it even confused a god level master in the divine domain. Is it listening to the Arabian Nights?


    "Yes." Ling Feng nodded and said that he didn''t think that strange little snake would have such great strength. But this is a real fact. "You see," said Ling Feng, raising his left hand, "it''s not on my wrist now."


    "Yes, I saw the little red snake on sister in White''s wrist." for fear that others would not believe Ling Feng, Ling Ling added. "I wonder how the little guy got into the hands of sister in white. It turned out that sister in white caught him..."


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ling is still talking about the red letter snake. She doesn''t see that she herself is a little guy. When talking about the red letter snake, she is also a little guy. She looks very cute. Finally, I miss the roast snake meat Ling Feng made for her.


    Tong Hu thought it was lucky that the red letter snake was around Michelle Youxia at this time. Otherwise, after listening to Ling Ling''s words, it was inevitable that the red letter snake would have a fight with Ling Ling Ling. That''s comparable to the existence of God level masters. Tong Hu even wondered if he should go somewhere to find a red letter snake to defend himself?


    However, Ling Feng noticed the uncertain look on YuYan''s face. Therefore, she couldn''t help pulling her and asked, "sister Yuyan, you are the Liu family. You should know some characteristics of the red letter snake?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. We just thought of a possibility." Yuyan came back and said to Ling Feng, "smelly boy, do you mean you see the red letter snake getting bigger?"


    "Yes, not only does its body suddenly grow larger, but its energy also fills almost every corner of the divine realm." Ling Feng replied casually, "moreover, it seems that the red letter snake suddenly erupted at that moment. Its momentum is almost equal to that of God."


    "Did you see a diagonal on the top of the red letter snake?" Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ling Feng said, looking at Yuyan curiously, and asked excitedly, "do you know what''s going on, right?" the change of the red letter snake really bothered Ling Feng. With a series of actions by Michelle Youxia behind, Ling Feng is troubled.


    "I think I should know what''s going on." until this time, Yuyan showed a rather complicated look. Looking at Ling Feng, she said faintly, "the red letter snake has evolved."


    "Evolution?" not only Ling Feng was surprised, but also Tong Hu was surprised.


    "Yes," said Yuyan with a long sigh of relief, "Speaking of the red letter snake, you should be familiar with it. What people are most familiar with is its prediction of marriage. In addition, it has strong drug effects and so on. However, compared with the real ability of the red letter snake, these are just fur... Really speaking, the red letter snake is also a chamian pet."


    "Wait, chamia? That''s the one who keeps Octopus strange tiger Lu?" Ling Feng asked, but he sighed again. The pets of chamia family are really powerful one by one.


    "That''s right." Yuyan said with a positive look, "I don''t know whether to say that you''re lucky or a woman. Alas,......" YuYan''s sigh seemed to touch Ling Feng''s heart. In Ling Feng''s ear, the sentence seemed to ring out again: "I''ll come back to you..." Ling Feng''s mood is like overturning a bottle of five flavors. I don''t know what it''s like.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 345

    After returning to Mengba City, Ling Feng didn''t go out of his room for three days. Naturally, Tong Hu left after parting with Ling Feng. Maybe he went back to Youming mountain or to Bruce city. In short, when he left, he only said hello to Ling Feng and then left. The only thing he could tell was that he just mentioned Li Mengyao.


    If it hadn''t been for the beach in the south of Mengba City, what Yuyan said about the red letter snake at the last moment made Tong Hu''s heart have some bad feelings about Ling Feng''s feelings again. I''m afraid he wouldn''t even mention Li Mengyao''s name. At least, as a top expert of the more orthodox Archaean continent, Tong Hu is still willing to stereotype some customs of the Archaean continent. For example, noble children can have wives and concubines


    However, this time even God level Warcraft was involved, and Tong Hu was still shocked. Moreover, when you think of the Yanyan look you saw at that time, Tong Hu''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like. Who does his beloved granddaughter like.


    Ling Feng didn''t say anything about it, but at least Tong Hu''s reminder made him feel a lot. In particular, after maintaining the red letter snake between him and Li Mengyao, even Yuyan, who knows the red letter snake like the back of her hand, is not sure about the ability of the red letter snake at this time.


    The red letter snake, as the most prominent pet kept by the chamia family, is really amazing.


    Even if Yuyan didn''t explain too much, Ling Feng knew that the red letter snake seemed to have a particularly prominent ability to space. Otherwise, why did it help Ling Feng in different space twice? Moreover, the red letter snake in the field seems to be a perverted existence and can fight against the God level. Ling Feng now thinks that the last battle of red letter snake in the mercenary capital was just drizzle.


    However, Ling Feng seems to ignore the ability of red letter snake in marriage. You know, the last time I was in the mercenary capital, the two headed dog I faced was male, and now Michelle euscia, the divine cavity Bauhinia, is undoubtedly a woman.


    It is precisely because of this neglect, especially Ling Feng doesn''t seem to care much about the many details before the change of red letter snake, which may bring more trouble to Ling Feng in the future!


    After returning to Mengba City, Yuyan lost the interest to continue to play outside after this storm, especially the helpless performance in the divine level fantasy, which made her feel a lot as an imperial level master. So, in the surprise of the women, she also simply said something, and then took Liu Baiyi and hurried back to Liu''s house.


    To this end, Ling Feng was also very upset that Yuyan didn''t explain the chamia family in detail enough.


    In YuYan''s view, there are countless kinds of pets kept by chamia family. However, there are only a few that can be preserved so far and occasionally appear on the Archaean continent. For example, red letter snakes can be met but not sought, and octopus monsters are rare. They either live in remote places such as the seabed or have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Of course, Yuyan also cited an example. For example, some Warcraft pets of the chamia family have also multiplied other races in the evolution of history. The most common is the ogre.


    The characteristics of Ogres are not like ordinary Warcraft. Their looks and abilities are quite strange. Being able to float in midair and immune to various magic attributes make ogres look very different.


    For this, Lingfeng also very much recognized. In the Dragon Valley in Tianxiang principality, Ling Feng once met ogres. Their strangeness is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It seems that there are still many things to pay attention to when walking on the Archaean continent in the future.


    For three days, Ling Feng stayed at home. Even Ling Ling, a little girl, was not qualified to enter Ling Feng''s room. On the contrary, Ling Ling also acted as the guard of Ling Feng''s room. Even Christina was turned away from meeting Ling Feng.


    In Ling Ling''s words, "this is what my brother ordered!"


    "Ling''er, your brother has been in there for three days. If he doesn''t eat or drink, nothing will happen?" Christina persuaded Ling Ling and followed Nicole''s women behind her. At this time, they were looking at Ling Ling, who had suddenly grown up. From the time Ling Feng came back with Ling Ling Ling, if Ling Ling''s appearance had not changed and her character had not changed, but her body had grown up a little, they couldn''t believe that the girl in front of her was Ling Ling, who was about three or four years old.


    Can a person grow up to five or six years old at once?


    However, Ling Feng didn''t have any explanation for this, and Ling Ling wouldn''t say more. She didn''t think it was strange that she grew up. As a spirit beast, it is natural to evolve in ability and grow up in appearance. She also thought that when she grew up, she would change into as beautiful as sister Yuyan, and then maintain that shape all the time. Because Ling Ling has always felt that the image of Yuyan makes people look very comfortable. Moreover, it is also very popular with Ling Feng.


    Of course, Ling Ling at this time, although his appearance has changed, his mind is still childish, but he can''t change it in a short time.


    "No, you can''t go in anyway." Ling Ling duked his mouth and looked up at the sky. There''s nothing in the sky. However, Ling Ling''s rather proud appearance still attracted Christina''s silence. Originally, Ling Ling is very close to her. For this reason, Nicole''s women are envious. Now, Ling Ling looks like a stranger to everyone.


    Fortunately, several women understand that if they care about Ling Feng, I''m afraid none of the people here can compare with Ling Ling. Since Ling Ling doesn''t worry about Ling Feng, they don''t have to worry too much.


    Far away, Thomas and several others were watching the move here. These days, Thomas took care of the manor. Until this time, the young housekeeper showed his ability to handle everything in order, which made the women, including Christina, look very happy. Although he was also very worried about his young master Ling Feng, there was no movement for three days. However, since Christina and her daughters are there trying to let Ling Ling go, he doesn''t have to come forward to join the fun. It''s better to watch from a distance and lead ah Daji to do some work. If Lingfeng comes out, the project of the manor can make great progress, perhaps it is also a beautiful thing.


    And Ling Feng?


    At this time, Ling Feng is meditating in the room. Simply put, Ling Feng is stimulated. Finally began to work hard. Finally, I know that the importance of martial arts is far greater than the power of lightning. Although the lightning power can make Ling Feng use as pure as fire in many times, this time when facing the God level, it still depends on the power of martial arts.


    So Ling Feng sat cross legged in the room for three days.


    He didn''t practice his moves in martial arts, nor did he think about any breakthrough, nor was he running his mind method of mortal determination. Ling Feng''s mind was always hovering in the pictures of the red letter snake attacking Michelle euscia in the divine domain. One by one, although it is very short, in these three days, such attack methods are constantly enlarged, slowed down, gradually decomposed and gradually integrated in Ling Feng''s impression


    Ling Feng''s face was frowning, stretching, or thinking, or smiling. The whole person is completely immersed in a realm of understanding.


    It is almost impossible to make a great breakthrough in Lingfeng''s martial arts in just three days. And Ling Feng doesn''t have such a naive idea. The strength can reach his level, there is no place to take advantage of more or less, and more is to believe in being down-to-earth.


    After returning to Mengba City, Yuyan immediately went back to Liu''s house. I''m afraid it''s also because she needs to digest some understanding in the divine dreamland? Whether Ling Feng is in the divine realm, he has participated in the battle.


    What Ling Feng is aiming at is exactly what needs to be paid attention to when facing the divine level. All moves are based on the illusion of being in the divine domain. As for the strength of Lingfeng in peacetime, do you still need to assume?


    After Ling Feng understood all the fighting pictures that red letter snake left to Ling Feng, Ling Feng began to deduce his martial arts moves in combination with the fight of red letter snake. For example, now let Ling Feng be in Michelle''s realm again. Ling Feng''s last blow can definitely be better than last time. There will definitely be no such situation as just breaking the energy belt around yourself. Even if you can''t really determine whether you can hurt Michelle, Ling Feng is absolutely confident that he can extend his attack further.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 346

    Just as Ling Feng was practicing hard in his room, he finally opened his eyes, his face was filled with a smile, and felt that Ling Ling outside the door was playing with Bai Jiahei and Heiyu in boredom, the west gate of Mengba city also ushered in a luxury team at this time.


    In recent days, Mengba city is an unprecedented noise. In particular, after the surging energy impact three days ago, almost all the high-level fighters nearby gathered in Mengba City, and the road leading to the south gate was particularly lively. However, although those people on the beach that day really told what they had seen and heard, and even talked about the attack of the sea clan, what they said was naturally clear to the senior martial artists that what they saw was not the focus. As for what happened after they left, these high-level warriors want to know. Of course, some people honestly said that after they left, some beautiful women and a man remained by the beach. Moreover, it seems that those sea people are looking for them.


    This is good. Almost all the martial artists turned their eyes to those beautiful women.


    If one person said that the woman who knew the real event that day might be a beautiful woman, I believe not many people would believe it, but almost all the people present at that time said so?


    Therefore, on the beach these days, there are always some men who look cold and powerful. There are also some old-fashioned men who look at some women on the beach unscrupulously. It made those women wrap themselves tightly, and even reduced the number of visits to one of the four scenic spots in Mengba City: blue sea and silver sand. Many young men who had dreamed of having sex in such a beautiful place were greatly disappointed.


    Of course, it''s not all disappointment. Because of the frequent appearance of martial artists and the large number of people questioned, many intelligent people even set up consultation points on the beach. Those who inquire about information have to pay expensive consultation fees, and many people who play on the beach that day have also been called.


    As for these people, several of them were really on the beach that day, so we don''t know.


    In a word, Mengba city has been tossing and bustling from inside to outside in these three days. Therefore, when a gorgeous team came to the west gate of momba city this afternoon, few people cared, and even thought it was normal. Maybe it was from the energy impact three days ago.


    For this mysterious event, the city master mitiuza has issued a notice, which is speculated to be a normal competition between human high-level magicians and sea clan magicians. Therefore, the whole city of momba is still stable. However, this is only limited to ordinary residents. Those who come to explore the martial arts are completely contemptuous of this theory.


    Can there be so much energy in the competition between magicians?


    However, no one noticed the hidden smile of the city Lord mitiuza after announcing the news. Nowadays, more and more martial artists gather in Mengba city. Michuza is not worried at all. He is eager to have more people. A large number of outsiders, especially the arrival of wuzhe group, undoubtedly stimulated the consumption of Mengba city. Businessmen who used to travel to and from Mumba and other neighboring cities are like fish in water. Don''t you see all the hotels in momba are full in recent days? As long as there is a flow of people in an economic city, everything will be better and better.


    The mayor of mitiuza even prayed that the mysterious energy impact would come once a month. However, I immediately thought that it was not a bit like a woman


    The gorgeous motorcade began to slow down as soon as it entered Mengba city. Because the style of the motorcade was very similar to that of the mainland and the west, some curious people watched in front of and behind the motorcade. In particular, the power used by the three carriages in the middle of the team was not an ordinary red horse, but a close relative of the seventh order Warcraft red armor beast - red armor beast. Although it only reached the sixth order in strength, the fiery red color and the appearance of the divine horse still attracted the attention of most people.


    What''s more, ordinary people don''t know the difference between sixth order Warcraft and seventh order Warcraft.


    I only saw the gorgeous motorcade passing by. Even if there was a red horse carriage passing by far, it also caused the red horse to be restless. In the eyes of the masses, the eyes of the red armour beast were colorful. Especially when a bard among passers-by saw this scene, the smile on his face was even more confused.


    It seems that after the mysterious energy impact, there are more and more things that can be said in Mumba city. At this time, the weather is still winter, but the Bard''s spring has undoubtedly arrived ahead of schedule


    In the gorgeous motorcade, the driver of the leading car saw that the passers-by was looking at them curiously by the roadside. He didn''t care. He still drove his car patiently. However, after seeing the road conditions extending in all directions in Mengba City, he subconsciously frowned, so he stopped, looked at a person close to the roadside and asked, "how can I get to Gaoyang hotel?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer immediately, the coachman took a silver coin out of his pocket and handed it to passers-by. Therefore, the passer-by, who was originally a little cold hearted, immediately talked with the coachman cordially and familiar, talking about the recent weather in Mengba City, what kind of characteristic hotels are there in the streets and alleys of the city, and so on.


    The coachman helplessly made a stop gesture and said, "I just want to know how to get to Gaoyang Hotel, thank you!"


    "Oh, go straight ahead. When you get to the east of the city, turn left. If..." the passer-by just wanted to say something, but found that the coachman was already driving a carriage and went on.


    What! The passers-by seemed to be angry that the coachman interrupted his introduction. However, after weighing the silver coin in his hand, his face was still happy. When he saw the envious eyes of several people nearby, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen money." at that moment, he also stepped forward and left in a hurry. If public anger is aroused for a silver coin, the gain is not worth the loss. However, I was lucky to go out today!


    However, he sneezed before he took a few steps. Well, who''s cursing me


    "Oriental people are so enthusiastic. However, they seem to be a little too enthusiastic. Moreover, they are too philistine." the driver came to a crossroads again and muttered to himself. However, seeing that almost all the people in the street were black hair and black eyes, he wanted to ask the way again and immediately gave up the idea.


    Fortunately, when he didn''t know which way to catch the bus, he could see the word "Gaoyang" from a distance through the street on the left. When he was happy, he changed his way. When the whole gorgeous team did not come to a complete stop, it was obvious that the service personnel in Gaoyang hotel had hurried out to settle their cars and horses: "Hello, stay or eat?"


    "Looking for someone!" from the first carriage, an old man with a rather mature housekeeper appearance came out. He looked at the flag of "Gaoyang" floating at the door of the hotel and thought: it should be here! "Shopkeeper, this is the ''Gaoyang'' hotel in Mengba city?"


    "Yes, absolutely unique." the hotel shopkeeper replied carefully, "I don''t know. Who are you looking for?"


    At first glance, these people knew that they had a big background. In the idea of making money with harmony, they originally wanted to attract business stores. At this time, they thought that nothing would happen. The guest rooms are already tight these days. However, for a slightly high-end hotel such as Gaoyang Hotel, some luxury houses are not full after all. This is also the reason why the shopkeeper hurried out to meet the luxury motorcade when he saw it parked at the door of his hotel.


    "Hehe, it''s good to have this family." the old man looked very strong. He immediately jumped out of the carriage, went to the store and asked, "there should be a man named Ling Feng here?"


    "Ling Feng? Are you?" before the shopkeeper could answer, a beautiful voice came from the side.


    Looking for prestige, the old man saw several beautiful women coming out of the door of the hotel, and behind them were four burly men. It seemed that they should be the mountain giants.


    "Miss Christina, you''re out. They''re looking for master Ling Feng." the shopkeeper approached Christina and said politely. Because of the existence of Christina and other women, their hotel business is becoming more and more prosperous. Although Christina herself has a relationship with Ling Feng, the shopkeeper knows it well. However, the women around Christina who look no worse seem not to have a very close relationship with Ling Feng! It''s no wonder that many CHILDES and young masters in Mengba city have come to Gaoyang hotel for a temporary stay.


    Just as the old man was happy, he finally found the right place and the right person, and wanted to turn around and report to the carriage, a beautiful voice came from the second carriage: "sister Christina, how are you recently?"

 Chapter 347

    "Victoria? Why are you here?" Christina heard the voice very familiar, especially her sister. There were few people in the whole continent. She immediately realized who the person was. She was very happy and curious.


    When Christina didn''t take a few steps, "by the way, you didn''t come to find Ling Feng?" Christina turned her head and asked subconsciously. At this time, Nicole''s women, who were originally behind Christina, also knew who the group was. These people were seen in the spring water city of King masburt. For a time, they greeted her one after another. Even Scarlett, who looked rather cold, smiled slightly at this time.


    The second car got on the horse, opened the curtain and came down a graceful woman, Victoria Sylvester, one of the three great beauties. Instead of looking at Montero first, she looked directly at Christina. Among the three great beauties, the friendship between her and Christina is good, and Angelina is not very familiar. This is also related to their main activity areas in the Midwest of the mainland.


    Otherwise, how could a person like Gaoyang Hotel store not know that Christina was one of the three great beauties at the beginning? Now, of course, with Ling Feng''s popularity, he guessed in his heart.


    "My sister''s recent life seems really enviable." Victoria looked at Christina. Although she didn''t see Ling Feng around her, Ling Feng went to the mercenary capital alone to challenge the deeds of the mercenary Union. I''m afraid people on the mainland who have some news channels already know it. While more men envy Ling Feng, more women envy Christina.


    "Sister, even you make fun of me," Christina said, but her heartfelt smile still showed her satisfaction and happiness in her current life. However, Christina looked at Montero as she spoke. The envy in the Victorian tone is not limited to the surface. Christina subconsciously thinks that there must be some secrets between Victoria and Montero that others don''t know. Otherwise, Montero is an excellent man. Even if he didn''t fight for the inheritance of the Sith family in the end, it would be more than enough to match Victoria.


    What else is Victoria dissatisfied with?


    At this time, Montero went to the third carriage and came down from the carriage. An old man looked a little vicissitudes and thin, but his spirit was good. He was not gorgeous in clothes, and he looked a little simple compared with the luxurious carriage. As soon as he got out of the carriage, Montero gave the women an apologetic look, hurried over and held him: "Mr. lintel, slow down."


    The people around the old man, several women also know, is the Asia St. George around Montero.


    Although the women don''t know the identity of the old man, they see that Montero is so respectful to him. Naturally, they also understand that the old man''s status is more noble than childe Montero.


    "It''s all right. Don''t hold it. My old bone is OK. Don''t let some girls watch jokes." the old man named linthail waved to Montero and got out of the carriage slowly. It happened that at this time, the red armored beast pulling the carriage seemed to sense that there was a powerful Warcraft coming, and hissed a few times. Lintel''s eyes suddenly burst into a touch of pure light. At that moment, there was a thin old man. The whole person was like a sword that was about to be scabbard in an instant, glittering with a kind of biting brilliance.


    But that moment came and went quickly. After the red beetle quickly calmed down, lintel Haier also returned to normal, looking old, and his eyes looked towards the gate of Gaoyang hotel.


    Christina''s daughters were like a burst of hallucinations, and then everything fell into silence.


    The owners of some stores who are farther away have not noticed the performance of linter Haier. Christina''s several women have already dazzled the shopkeeper and others. Now there is another woman on a par with Christina, which naturally adds a look of appreciation to his eyes.


    However, for the store owner, it can only be appreciated from a distance.


    As lintel Hale looked, a lovely girl was coming out of the gate of the Gaoyang hotel. On her shoulder, there were two black and white birds. Behind the girl, there was a young man who followed lazily. His face looked very good. He even showed a knowing smile when watching the girl jump.


    "Master Ling Feng, you''re just in time. These people are looking for you." the shopkeeper greeted you at the first time.


    "Well, you can help settle them down first." Ling Feng said to the shopkeeper. When he was about to leave Gaoyang Hotel, Ling Feng felt that there was a very good person outside, and Bai Jiahei casually spread the momentum of his ninth order Warcraft, and the red armor beast outside would have an uneasy and restless reaction. If lintel hadn''t calmed down immediately, perhaps the appearance of the red armor beast would be more unbearable.


    Of course, Bai Jiahei has no hostility. It just makes a test according to Ling Feng''s requirements.


    When Ling Feng saw Montero coming, his heart moved and naturally understood his intention. As for the arrival of Victoria around Montero, Lingfeng subconsciously showed an ambiguous smile at Montero. In Ling Feng''s opinion, this childe Montero still has some bad habits of noble children, but on the whole, he is more interested in Ling Feng''s taste.


    On the contrary, the old man beside Montero made Ling Feng look surprised.


    magician? Ling Feng saw his specialty at a glance. To say, if the other party is a warrior, Ling Feng has seen more. But there are few magicians, and they are still magicians who have reached the holy level. Therefore, Ling Feng didn''t care that he was the supreme level at all. He was still happy to welcome him, first greeted Montero, and then said hello to lintel Haier.


    I''m afraid Ling Feng''s subconscious mind is more curious about magic.


    Not to mention that lint Haier looked at Ling Feng for a while. Christina''s daughters were delighted to see Ling Feng coming out with Ling Ling. This is the first time that Ling Feng has appeared since he returned to Mengba city. Ling Feng felt Christina''s caring eyes and nodded slightly. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "You''d better let the shopkeeper settle down the carriage first. It''s not good to stand like this." Ling Feng entered Montero and wanted to say something. He immediately said, "now that he has come to Mengba City, he is my guest of Ling Feng. It''s better to stay in Gaoyang hotel first, or take care of him." then he motioned the shopkeeper to arrange the accommodation of his party.


    Montero and his party directly pulled the motorcade to the door of Gaoyang Hotel, and the carriage and red armor beast looked a little dusty. Ling Feng can guess that they haven''t found a good place to rest.


    Montero was polite to Ling Feng, but he didn''t refuse. In the lobby of Gaoyang Hotel, several people had a rest for a while and said some things after their separation. Most of them were Montero talking about the story of Ling Feng''s single going to the mercenary capital on the mainland.


    Of course, lintel Haier''s recognition of Lingfeng is indispensable. A saint appeared in the mainland out of thin air. Although the white paradise organization in the mercenary capital was announced, it naturally needs their personal identification for the hidden holy order of linthail and others to be recognized by them. Perhaps, the purpose of Montero''s trip to momba city and lintel Haier''s accompanying is to meet Lingfeng, the 14th saint?


    Montero and George, seeing lintel Haier''s expression during the conversation, also understood that the title of Lingfeng, a saint, was genuine.


    Montero then said in a relaxed tone: "this time to momba City, Victoria wants to meet her sister Christina on the one hand, on the other,...." Montero looked at George, who ordered the original Coachmans. In a moment, several people went out of the hall. Then, one person came back with a delicate box in his hand.


    Montero didn''t care when he saw Ling Feng smiling. He thought that Ling Feng should have guessed the things in the box. Instead, Christina, who had been whispering with Victoria, looked at the box with a curious look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The home page is sealed and pushed. Here, thank you for subscribing all the time. Really, thank you! Without you, there would be no achievement in this book! I will work harder and hope you will support me as always!

 Chapter 348

    "Sister, do you remember that when you were in Chunshui City, your family Ling Feng had a gambling appointment with the third prince?" Victoria looked at Christina''s curious look and couldn''t help saying cunningly. She also showed playful eyes. Her shining eyes seemed to let the people who saw them fall deeply into them.


    "What''s my Lingfeng?" Christina understood that in the exquisite box, there should be the lost bet of the third prince and two high-level magic cores. However, Christina will not be excited by the emergence of high-level Warcraft at this time. First, she is not the one who covets precious things. Second, she knows that the Warcraft pets around Ling Feng are level 9. Even herself, she also has level 8 Warcraft pets, spatial attributes or three. If she wants, she can even have a group.


    However, Victoria joked about her relationship with Ling Feng in front of everyone, which naturally made Christina blush. In particular, there were several women who liked Ling Feng, such as Nicole, in the hall, which made Christina feel that her face was burning.


    You know, because of Ling Feng''s seclusion these days, Christina is with Nicole''s women. The relationship between them has gradually integrated a lot. Although we all know that there will always be some disagreements in our hearts, on the surface, at least it has been very harmonious.


    After Victoria and Christina joked, the men present were full of eyes. Incidentally, the atmosphere was more relaxed. Ling Feng took the exquisite box. The material of the whole box is a kind of purplish red wood with a faint fragrance. It is inlaid with some precious metal carvings. There is a lock obviously at the opening place, and there are some carved patterns filled with magic attributes around. Ling Feng guesses that this should be something like magic marks. It can be opened only by using magic with corresponding attributes.


    "This is the third prince''s account, and now I have delivered it intact," Montero said on the side. "It should be the last bet."


    "It''s really troublesome for you." Ling Feng nodded at Montero. As for the box in his hand, since Montero didn''t say much, Ling Feng wouldn''t open it on the spot. Even if he wants to, he probably can''t open it smoothly, can he? Unless Ling Feng breaks down.


    After handing it over to ADA, Ling Feng inquired about the itinerary of Montero and others. He knew that they had eaten Chinese food. Now there was still some time before dinner. There were fruits, desserts and drinks in the hall. Ling Feng didn''t worry about their stomachs.


    "Why don''t you go to my future manor while it''s still early?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but invite him. To tell the truth, Ling Feng really didn''t care about the two high-level magic cores of the third prince. On the contrary, after three days, he was more concerned about the progress of his manor.


    Although Ling Feng can guess, the third prince will not be convinced if he loses to himself. For example, make some hands and feet on the box that installs the magic core and let Ling Feng bother to untie it. If Ling Feng can''t do it well, maybe the whole box will explode, and the magic core inside will also be damaged?


    However, since Ling Feng didn''t care too much, Montero couldn''t remind him on the side. After hearing Ling Feng''s suggestion, my heart was happy, but my face didn''t show anything. Instead, I smiled faintly: "well, I didn''t expect you to find a place to stay so soon."


    The settlement here naturally refers to Ling Feng''s long-term residence. Although Montero and his party know that Ling Feng will definitely settle in Gaochang Kingdom, it seems that for the whole Gaochang Kingdom, Mengba city is only Ling Feng''s first stop, and the tone in Ling Feng''s words seems to live here.


    Is it true that this momba city has such great charm?


    At that time, everyone present had their own thoughts. Montero only felt it necessary to win over Ling Feng, although he always did so. Lintel Hale is full of curiosity about this new saint. He didn''t see through Ling Feng''s strength, which is enough to show that Ling Feng is no worse than him when he is young. George may be happy for his young master. Victoria thinks more about the happiness of her good sister Christina?


    When Ling Feng led them out of the north gate of Mengba city and walked in the fields in the suburbs, Montero and others became more curious.


    "Sister, your manor is not built at the foot of bayankara mountain?" Victoria and Christina and other women walked together and couldn''t help whispering to Christina. It seems that Victoria is familiar with some geography of Gaochang kingdom. Moreover, when walking in Mumba city and seeing many black haired and black eyed humans, her expression is also more leisurely and natural.


    "It''s not that far, it''s on the way." Christina didn''t bother with the word "you" deliberately used in Victoria''s words this time. She just glanced at Victoria.


    "In this field?" Victoria wondered how Lingfeng chose the address of the manor in such a place. In her opinion, those living in the fields are generally poor people. They have built a simple courtyard without any protective measures. They are still very close to the city. Although Lingfeng has strong strength and does not need the protection of the city wall, it is inevitable to give people some strange ideas to choose the manor in such a place.


    Not to mention Victoria, some nobles in Mumba city were very puzzled when they saw that Ling Feng won the Kang family''s land, instead of renting it to civilians for farming, they built large-scale construction. Most of them pretended to be dismissive of this, while sending their subordinates to quietly pay attention to it.


    "Yes," Christina replied naturally. The air environment on the Archaean continent, even in cities, is very fresh and elegant. There''s no need for something like farmhouse fun. Christina can''t explain any special reason, but she can imagine that when people see the huge magic transmission array, they will see some clues.


    As Christina thought, before they reached their destination, Montero and his party stared at them from a distance, some of them speechless.


    Don''t say that Montero and his party, even Ling Feng and Ling Ling, looked at the front in surprise.


    At this time, the magic transmission array has been completely emptied. Words like garbage dump and ruins no longer exist. Although the foundation of the magic transmission array is relatively low, once the surrounding area is open and there is a circular and gentle slope around, you can still see the whole foundation as long as you don''t stand too far. In particular, the special stones used to build the magic transmission array, the ruins of the original abandoned magic transmission array, can most see their appearance after being eroded by wind, sand and rain. Now, once carefully wiped by the workers, they take on a new look and flash their wings with a special brilliance. They are not very bright, but very touching.


    Around the whole main array platform of the magic array, six tall columns stand quietly. Even if it is only a little higher than the horizon, the visual effect is very towering. Who makes the cross section of the column small and the surrounding objects low?


    The whole thing looks like a six legged Optimus antenna.


    What''s more surprising is that there are twelve small magic transmission arrays outside the main array of the magic transmission array. Compared with the main array, these small magic transmission arrays are only slightly inferior in scale. As a result, the 70 or so pillars, which are still somewhat uneven for the time being, seem even more charming at this time.


    The whole picture gives people a great momentum and shows the vicissitudes of the remote magic age.


    In addition, many workers busy near the magic circle, everything is like injecting smart modern elements into this ancient picture, giving people a sense of vitality. If it is the heartbeat of Montero and others, it is full of shocking rhythm, which is very exciting!


    "Ling Feng, is this?" Montero accompanied Ling Feng, who was at the front of the team. At this time, he looked at Ling Feng in surprise. Although he could be sure that everything in front of him was true, he still showed unbelievable eyes. In his heart, there was more joy than shock. Seeing the picture in front of us, the real purpose of Montero''s trip has been fully confirmed. Next, what he needs to do is just get closer to Ling Feng and get closer again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a Book of my best friend, which is also alien. "Rogue Lord", 200000 words old, book number 1159208, there is a through train on the page.

 Chapter 349

    "Hehe, I just saw it too." Ling Feng took back his surprised eyes at the ruins of the magic array and said carelessly to Montero. Montero saw the acceleration of his heartbeat at the moment of the magic transmission array, but Ling Feng noticed it. However, this is what Ling Feng brought him to see. Ling Feng naturally won''t care. Anyway, in a few days, the magic transmission array should be able to start, right? At that time, there may be a place for Montero.


    Ling Feng told Thomas a few days ago to speed up the project of the magic transmission array, and Ling Feng''s manor can slow down. After all, a lot of wood needed to repair the manor, especially the large round columns, is not easy to get even if you have money. The repair of magic transmission array is simpler.


    The workers didn''t need to change anything. They just needed to sort out the ruins and clean the surface of the transmission array.


    Ling Feng thought that even if the site of the magic transmission array was intact, there would be damage. At that time, he ordered Thomas to find out where the magic transmission array existed nearby. For Ling Feng, it is obviously difficult to build a magic transmission array in the whole continent. Moreover, the stone of the transmission array is also very special. We can only tear down the east wall to make up the west wall and sacrifice the magic array in those remote places.


    When the magic transmission array is fully popularized, it should not be difficult to rebuild a new magic transmission array?


    What Ling Feng didn''t expect was that Thomas moved so fast. In just a few days, this huge magic array has been almost sorted out. In addition to the chaos of the atlas on the surface of the magic array, all the other defects are modeled.


    Especially the columns around the conveyor have been spliced almost. Ling Feng was really surprised. Therefore, there was a scene that Ling Feng himself was stunned just now.


    Ling Ling, beside Ling Feng, looked at everything in front of him and was quite curious. These days, she squatted at the door of Ling Feng''s room and didn''t move. Unlike Christina and other women, she occasionally went to the manor with Thomas.


    Ling Ling also felt for the first time that the magic transmission array was rejuvenated. Of course, this is only in terms of appearance. As for the essence, Ling Ling felt that the space attribute in the whole magic transmission array was a mess, which was completely patched up.


    Can you ask workers who don''t understand anything to be as professional as Lingling, a spirit beast with spatial attributes?


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s curious eyes and the lovely look with a slight frown. He knew clearly: "ling''er, let''s go and have a look first. Next, it''s time for our lovely ling''er to show his skills."


    "That''s right." after hearing Ling Feng''s words, Ling Ling Ling nodded proudly, but his face was filled with a trace of excitement. "Xiao Ji, sea breeze, let''s go." Ling Ling Ling almost waved his small hand, and two Orioles and bluefinches fluttered their wings to her side. As for why Ling Ling doesn''t call Xiaoya, it''s because Ling Feng warned her to leave a Warcraft pet around Christina at any time.


    Xiaoji is introverted and easy to bully; The sea breeze is lively and smelly. It is easy for Ling Ling to find fun in the process of suppressing it and show his leadership talent. No wonder these two little guys were born to be bullied by Ling Ling.


    Bai Jiahei and Heiyu seemed to be free at this time, and flew back to Ling Feng in an instant. The speed is like hiding from Ling Ling, like hiding from a plague God.


    "Ling Feng, we''d better go to the manor." Christina has come to Ling Feng and others at this time. When she sees Victoria and Montero still watching the magic transmission array, Ling Feng feels proud and sends another invitation. If Christina''s dream of restoring the magic transmission array was more important at the beginning, then after the rapid development of her relationship with Ling Feng, she suddenly felt that, in fact, these great dreams would be better for Ling Feng, and she just needed to stay quietly with Ling Feng and look at him.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s manor became infinitely important in Christina''s heart,


    "Well, childe Montero, this way, please." Ling Feng indicated the way forward, bypassed the magic transmission array, and then walked forward, which was another open land. Now the whole manor is still under planning, and the ground project has been carried out in full swing. Some ditches and foundations have begun to take shape. And architecture and so on, haven''t had time to start.


    However, with the gorgeous drawings for planning the manor, I think all this will be built smoothly.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought of the beautiful picture of his manor seen from the drawing, especially when he saw these busy figures building his home bit by bit. The sense of achievement was almost nameless. Christina seems to feel Ling Feng''s excitement. She walks to Ling Feng and gently holds Ling Feng''s hand.


    At this time, whether Montero and his party or Nicole''s girls, when they see the actions of Ling Feng and Christina, there must be no jealousy in their hearts.


    "Young master, you''re here?" Cassano''s food and accommodation these days are on this construction site. It can be said that Thomas is in charge of the handover of all materials, while he is in charge of the command at the manor in a down-to-earth manner. In particular, all the powerful and arrogant slaves of the mountain giant family worked diligently under his hands.


    "Well, it''s very good. Keep busy." Ling Feng only nodded at him. He was relieved to see the sweat on Cassano''s forehead. A high-level magician can sweat hard in winter, which is enough to show his investment in this job.


    The prototype of the whole manor has a large area. It''s not far from the site of the magic array. Standing here, you can see the snow scenery on the snow mountain of Bayankala mountain in the front, and you can have a panoramic view of the magic transmission array in the back.


    "This is really a good place." Wan Jiming Yao sighed at the scene in front of him. The eyes are looking at the snowy Bayan Kara mountain.


    "That''s good." Montero also praised, "I don''t know how you found such a place. However, it looks good." you can get the praise of Childe Montero. I think this place is really good. You know, Montero Sith''s family is the Duke''s family. Will their house be ordinary?


    Lingfeng''s manor is relatively large, but compared with Montero''s home, it still has great shortcomings. Compared with the construction address of the manor, Montero was more surprised by the magic transmission array. Therefore, Montero simply looked at the manor and turned to the bayankara mountain watched by Wanqi Mingyao.


    The scenery over there is rare in Montero, who lives in the super city of Madrid. Judging from the expressions of George and lintel hale, they probably think like Montero.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care. It''s just the foundation of a manor. Naturally, there are not many brilliant places. But if it is finished, what about the antique wooden buildings? Ling Feng is very confident in master Weibei''s design. Moreover, the architectural style in the design drawing is also in line with Ling Feng''s aesthetic view.


    After Montero''s voice fell, the girls of Kayla talked about the competition between Ling Feng and Kang family with a smile. Although they were not present at that time, there was a lot of news in this regard after they came to momba.


    "There''s a humble attic over there. You might as well sit down in the past." Thomas looked at Ling Feng and others standing and watching, while the current workers were still stepping up their work regardless of the arrival of Ling Feng and others. For a time, it seemed that Ling Feng and others were a little redundant.


    A group of people, led by Thomas, came to a simple attic. Several clean tables, with some fruits and the like on them, and several maids, also looked quite emotional. Of course, everything would look better without the messy drawings on the next table.


    This is obviously where Thomas and others work.


    From the attic window, you can still see the beautiful scenery.


    "The scenery here is really enviable." Victoria followed Christina and said, "although it''s busy outside, it''s exquisite and relaxing."


    "Giggle." Wanqi Mingyao laughed, "Victoria, you must have just come to Mengba city and haven''t heard of the four sights of Mengba?" seeing Victoria''s curious look, Wanqi Mingyao, as the host of Mengba City, naturally wants to explain.


    "Could it be that this snow scene is also one of the four?" Victoria asked with a voice as soon as her eyes lit up. Other Christina girls also looked at Wanqi Mingyao curiously. Three days ago, they knew the blue sea and silver sand, one of the four scenes. Today, will they have the opportunity to know another scene?


    At this time, Ling Ling ran over from the outside and shouted, "brother, brother."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend an alien book, "thunder magician", book No. 1141820, which has more than 400000 words.

 Chapter 350

"What''s the matter?" Ling Feng couldn''t help standing up and walked to the door in the happy laughter of several women. They are obviously not in such a scene

 Chapter 351

    "Ling''er, does the whole conveyor need to re depict the magic array?" Ling Feng asked Ling Ling. If all positions need to depict the special symbols and lines that make Ling Feng dizzy when he sees them, the whole project is too big. Ling Feng looked around, the area occupied by the main magic array here and the twelve small magic transmission arrays around was not small. There are as many as 70 or 80 pillars. If Ling Ling wants to operate them all by herself, Ling Feng is really worried that she will tire out the lovely little girl.


    "Well." Ling Ling is not as good as Ling Feng thought, but nodded and replied, "moreover, the patterns in every place are different. Is Ling Er smart?"


    Ling Feng frowned when he heard the speech: "is everything different?"


    "Yes," Ling Ling replied, "because the energy properties of each direction are different. Therefore, each place is naturally different."


    "Those small magic arrays should be similar to this large magic array? It''s just a little smaller." Ling Feng asked curiously. From Ling Ling''s point of view, is it because the patterns on the twelve small magic transmission arrays are also completely different?


    "That''s not true." Ling Ling said proudly this time, "each one is different." while saying it, she looked at Ling Feng as if she was waiting for Ling Feng''s praise, or expressing her intelligence. She could know more than Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng could only smile bitterly and motioned Ling Ling to explain.


    "The size of each magic array is different, and they need to provide different energy when starting magic transmission. Moreover, even if the magic array is the same size, but their functions are different, the pattern of the magic array is still different." Ling Ling Ling said, afraid that Ling Feng doesn''t know her power, He continued to use his little hand to indicate several small magic transmission arrays around him and said, "these small transmission arrays can''t all go to the same place. As long as their exits are different, their patterns are different."


    Ling Feng heard the speech and nodded.


    Think about it, if the patterns of each magic transmission array are the same, then there are so many ruins of magic transmission arrays in the ancient continent. Even magicians without any space system will have dark alchemists focus on these seemingly inconspicuous patterns. From the numerous magic transmission bursts, even if it is more broken, it must not be too difficult to piece together a complete pattern.


    It is precisely because of the different patterns, sizes and functions of each magic transmission array that it is extremely difficult for people in ancient China to repair the magic transmission array.


    "Ling''er, doesn''t every magic transmission array need you to do it yourself?" Ling Feng thought of this and suddenly worried about his plan. If every transmission array needs Ling Ling to repair, it is undoubtedly a very difficult place for Ling Feng to promote the magic transmission array.


    "Yes." Ling Ling nodded and said, "but the sea breeze is OK."


    "Sea breeze?" Ling Feng immediately noticed the sea breeze and Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji was always shy. Fortunately, Ling Feng looked at it and didn''t want to escape. The sea breeze was different. It had lain around Ling Ling for a long time. It had a rare opportunity to attract Ling Feng''s attention and immediately put on a posture that he thought was very handsome.


    However, its fluttering wings and head raising posture look quite funny in Ling Feng''s eyes. It''s too exaggerated, but it doesn''t look so cute.


    "Are they OK?" Ling Feng looked at the sea breeze and Xiao Ji, and still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes," Ling Ling said happily, "as long as I have been trained." in Ling Ling''s mind, such as the main magic transmission array here, naturally needs her to experience it. For example, the small transmitting arrays around the main array, as long as they are guided by Ling Ling, and Shanghai Feng and Xiaoji are Warcraft with spatial attributes, they can speak. If a magician follows them, they can still complete such a task.


    "That''s good." although Ling Feng nodded and looked at Haifeng, he still had some doubts. However, on the other hand, Ling Feng began to play Christina''s idea. Since Haifeng and Xiaoji can, Xiaoya naturally can. Even, Ling Feng wondered whether Christina should get some more eighth order space Warcraft pets?


    Perhaps, it can awaken more derived abilities. For example: Xiaoji!


    "Xiao Ji, come here." Ling Feng thought that when she was on the beach, Xiao Ji could find the existence of the sea family first, so she couldn''t help waving to it. This little Ji is good at everything, but he is too timid. When it flew to Ling Feng''s hand and stood, it still looked weak. It didn''t look like a male Oriole at all, but more like a little girl to be married!


    "I forgot to ask these days. When you were on the beach, it seemed that you were the first to feel the existence of the sea clan." Ling Feng said patiently to Xiao Ji, "what''s the matter? Is it related to your ability?"


    As soon as Xiao Ji''s power awakened, Ling Feng knew his particularity, but Xiao Ji didn''t show much all the time.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Ji shook his head in the face of Ling Feng''s softer eyes and muttered, "I don''t know." after that, he lowered his head somewhat embarrassed. "At that time, I just thought they were moving towards the sea, and, moreover, the momentum was still very strong."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Ji and felt a sense of helplessness. However, what makes Xiaoji afraid should be the momentum of Octopus strange tiger Lu. As for Xiaoji''s specific ability, I''m afraid I have to take Xiaoji to Ken LAN to find Yuyan and ask about this induction event. At that time, Yuyan left in a hurry. Ling Feng found that she didn''t ask a lot of things clearly.


    But no wonder, who let YuYan''s last-minute chamia pet make people think?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ling Feng really had the consciousness of being a master of the Ling family. Thomas had to report to Ling Feng almost in every detail, which was not enough. Ling Feng often had to go to the building of the manor to check. On the side of the magic transmission array, Ling Feng had paid great attention to it. After listening to Ling Ling Ling''s opinions, Ling Feng had a whim.


    In fact, people on the mainland now basically don''t know what kind of form the magic transmission array is transmitting in the magic age. Is it between fixed magic transmission array and magic transmission array, or can any magic transmission array between cities be transmitted.


    After all, a big city or even a super city is not just a magic transmission array.


    I only know that if there is a magic transmission array, travel and transportation will become very convenient. To a large extent, people no longer have to worry about the distance between the two sides'' trade, nor about the forest, desert and other natural environment on the way. People and materials will arrive as soon as they are transmitted through the magic transmission array, which is time-saving, labor-saving and safer.


    However, it is obvious that many people are not happy with the repair of the magic transmission array for the current situation of the crisscross of major forces in Archean.


    What Ling Feng thinks now is to control all the magic transmission arrays. If all transmissions are unidirectional, even if they are bidirectional, they are divided into those within a certain area. For example, if you want to go from kenlan town to the mercenary capital in one step, you can do it in Ling Ling''s words. However, the magic transmission array will be very complex, and it is not the small transmission array in the Liu family yard that can support the ground.


    Therefore, Ling Feng and Ling Ling discussed that under practical conditions, only from Liu''s magic transmission array to Mengba, and then from Mengba''s great magic transmission array to the mercenary capital. With a large magic transmission array in Mumba city as a transfer station, everything will be much easier.


    Ling Feng''s strange idea is that the transmission between all super cities needs to pass through Mumba, which is equivalent to taking the whole Mumba city as the hub of all magic transmission arrays. Think about it, if all super cities can''t transmit directly to each other, they need to pass through momba City, and all big cities near super cities can only transit through super cities, and then small and medium-sized cities need to transit through nearby big cities


    Ling Feng''s mouth could not help showing a beautiful arc. He began to think in his mind. In this way, Mengba City, specifically, the place where he stands now, has become the busiest traffic center in the whole continent? At that time, even if a visit fee is charged, it is estimated that it will be enough for the whole Ling family?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I would like to recommend my friend''s books, such as the wandering ghost of the gun god in the alien world and the crazy repair of killing immortals and killing gods, which are better than mine. You can have a look.

 Chapter 352

    "Hey, hey, what can she do for me!" although Christina''s narrow eyes flashed away, Ling Feng caught them. Therefore, Ling Feng happily blinked at Christina, but her eyes swept around Christina''s hot body.


    "I hate it, I won''t tell you." seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, Christina, who was just as mature as a purple grape, suddenly turned into a green and crisp apple, stamped her feet gracefully, and didn''t turn her head and ignore Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng smiled gently behind Christina''s back. The girl only showed such a little woman''s appearance when she was in front of him. Don''t forget that Christina was once one of the three great beauties. It can be said that she has a great family style. If others see the three great beauties in the past, they will be coquettish at this time, I guess even your eyes will protrude.


    "Silly girl..." Ling Feng stood up, stretched out his hand from behind, hugged Christina in his arms, and gently rubbed her ears with his chin.


    Christina''s pretty face can''t help but show a flush, and her whole body collapses softly in Ling Feng''s arms. Although she has had a lot of physical contact with Ling Feng, whenever Ling Feng holds her in her arms like this, Christina feels surrounded by a great happiness.


    "Come on, someone''s coming." Christina''s ears are burning a little, but she can see Victoria and Montero coming to her side from the corner of her eyes.


    "You two are so sweet..." Montero''s eyes glanced at Ling Feng and Christina, with some joking meaning. The freshly faded red tide on Christina''s face climbed up again. Montero looked a little straight and gave Ling Feng a thumbs in the dark. You know, It''s impossible to turn one of the three great beauties into such a small woman without some real skills.


    "Hei hei." Christina''s little hand quietly touched Ling Feng''s back waist. Ling Feng grinned at Montero and Victoria with pain.


    "You are busy in the manor during the day. Lingfeng, should you do your best to be the host and invite us to dinner?" Christina and Lingfeng scolded Victoria''s little actions, but she didn''t say it, but just smiled. Her face was obviously calm, but after seeing the intimacy between Christina and Ling Feng, her body subconsciously hid from Montero.


    "That''s natural. Er, it''s really my negligence these days. Let''s go now." Ling Feng didn''t focus on Victoria at this time. He felt Christina''s hand slightly relaxed around her waist. He immediately took advantage of this opportunity to make a ha ha and turned away from Christina''s claw, Then he came forward and hugged Montero''s shoulder.


    Montero didn''t see Christina pinching Lingfeng. Being hugged by Lingfeng, the whole person was a little confused. He didn''t want to understand when Lingfeng and himself became so familiar?


    Looking at the two figures in front, Victoria and Christina smiled at each other. Then Victoria took Christina''s hand, attached it to Christina''s ear and said softly, "sister, I''ll bother you about my sister."


    "Sister, don''t worry. Do you need to be so polite between our sisters? Besides, I should have done my best. I don''t want any bad contradictions between you and him." Christina still attaches great importance to the love between the three outstanding sisters. This time Victoria came to momba, She knew it would not be as simple as accompanying Montero to send the magic core. At this moment, Ling Feng and Montero left, and Victoria said her real intention.


    Victoria, backed by Francisco, President of the Royal College, is the hardest backstage of the three. However, when Francesco was in the mercenary capital, he stood on the side of Aragon. Ling Feng made a big fuss about the mercenary capital for Christina, which naturally can be regarded as a small hatred. At least Francesco and Victoria think so.


    Therefore, Victoria''s intention of coming to Mumba this time is very clear. She wants to use her relationship with Christina to help Francisco resolve this seemingly unprovoked contradiction with Ling Feng. After all, the saint always needs to take into account his face, and no one wants to establish such a powerful enemy for opponents with similar strength.


    Moreover, this in itself is not a big deal. However, some rumors on the mainland are really pervasive, saying that one day Lingfeng, a new saint, will challenge Francisco and so on. Under such rumors, Victoria wants to do something for her teacher Francisco.


    The four people talked about some boring topics such as the weather these days at the dinner table. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Ling Feng also apologized for his busy days.


    After dinner, Victoria and Montero returned to their room. Christina quietly walked behind Ling Feng with her eyes closed, gently put her soft little hand on his shoulders and massaged him.


    "Silly girl, let''s talk about anything." Ling Feng is what kind of person. He has long been aware of Christina''s abnormality, but he still closes his eyes and happily enjoys Christina''s comfortable massage, while asking quite heartlessly.


    "Feng, do you remember Francisco, the dean of the Royal College? He is the teacher of sister Victoria." Christina continued to massage and carefully looked at Ling Feng''s face. Although she cherished the feelings between herself and Victoria, she aggravated her view of Ling Feng. She didn''t want Ling Feng to be embarrassed.


    When she saw that Ling Feng''s face didn''t change, she just nodded slightly, and Christina went on: "Dean Francisco didn''t help you in the mercenary capital last time, but it was just a different position. This time Victoria came, in addition to helping the third prince send the magic core, she also meant to resolve the contradiction between you and her teacher."


    "You were the one they bullied. Don''t you blame them yourself?" Ling Feng was naturally impressed with Francisco, but he didn''t take it to heart. Ling Feng''s character is quite free and easy. He knows that in that case, since Francisco appears, it is absolutely impossible to ignore his old friend Aragon and help him instead?


    "Let bygones be bygones." Christina sighed faintly. Everyone is like this. She always says things in the past easily. Only she can understand whether she can really forget them. However, for Christina, her days in the mercenary Union were far from as happy as they are now.


    "Well, silly girl, don''t you still have me now?" Ling Feng stood up, held Christina in his arms, stroked her long soft hair with one hand and sighed in his heart. Really speaking, a woman, calculated by the people around her, has to go to a new environment. There will always be some sorrow and resentment in her heart. "Since you don''t care about it, what''s the point for me to care about it again? As the saying goes, more friends and more roads, especially at this time."


    Christina couldn''t help raising her head from Lingfeng''s arms when she heard the speech. She looked at Lingfeng suspiciously and asked, "one more friend and one more way? This sounds strange, but it makes sense."


    Ling Feng coughed softly and covered up his embarrassment. He just said it smoothly and couldn''t help moving out the previous proverbs. Fortunately, Christina didn''t entangle in this issue. Soon Christina transferred the problem to Victoria.


    "Feng, do you think there is something wrong between sister Victoria and Montero?" Christina and Ling Feng sat on the edge of the bed, gently fell into Ling Feng''s arms, looked up at the infatuated man, and their hearts were filled with warm thoughts.


    "No?" Ling Feng thought it was true that there was something wrong with Christina. She pulled Victoria and herself together intentionally or unintentionally from the conversation in the afternoon. Is she afraid of cheating? Ling Feng couldn''t help but start to cheer up and answer carefully.


    "I always feel that although they look like a couple, they seem to lack something compared with the real couple." Christina said as if she were talking to herself while recalling the look and action of Victoria and Montero standing together.


    "Is it that Montero hasn''t been able to get Victoria to bed?" Ling Feng moved and guessed maliciously, with a licentious smile on his face.


    "Annoying, people are telling you that they are serious! I always think they are more like friends than lovers. Their usual intimacy seems to be deliberately pretended to be shown to others, like, like using each other." Christina''s small hands start to rage around Ling Feng''s waist again. There are others in the daytime, and Ling Feng can only bear it. At the moment, lonely men and widows live in the same room, Ling Feng is no longer polite.


    "Hey, hey, chick, I''m counting with you now." before Christina rebelled, Ling Feng blocked her mouth, only heard Christina purring.


    As for the affairs between Victoria and Montero, naturally, they are not as important as those between their own people. They have long been lost to Java.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 353

    "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect you to get up so early." Victoria looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling and said with a smile. Especially looking at Ling Ling''s eyes, he was quite brilliant.


    "Hehe, there''s good news. Ling Ling will take me to the magic transmission array early in the morning. It should be almost repaired there. It should be tested today. Do you want to go and have a look?" Ling Feng smiled. The repair of the magic array can''t hide from others. It''s better to invite Victoria and Montero to go together!


    Although Ling Feng doesn''t know why Francisco asked Victoria to show his kindness to him, the ultimate goal must have something to do with the magic transmission array. In addition, Ling Feng can''t wait to see Ling Ling''s achievements. What does it matter to share with Victoria and others?


    "What... What?" Victoria''s face changed constantly. It is hard to imagine that so many different expressions can appear on such a small and exquisite face at the same time, with surprise, doubt and even a trace of joy.


    "What is she happy about?" Ling Feng thought to himself at the bottom of his heart. If it was just doubt and surprise, or even shock, it was still within Ling Feng''s expectation, but Ling Feng didn''t know where to start.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect everyone to get up so early. It seems that I''m the laziest." just then, Christina came out of the room. Then Montero and linthail came out of their respective rooms and saw all the people gathered in the backyard of the hotel. Montero greeted them with a smile.


    "Montero, I was going to call you, Ling Feng. They have repaired a magic array and are going to test it. If you miss this amazing feat, don''t you regret it all your life?" Victoria let herself restore her calm look, walked to Montero and made a look at Montero with Ling Feng and others behind her back.


    Montero nodded knowingly in a slightly invisible position, laughed and said enthusiastically: "That''s right, that''s right. If brother Ling Feng succeeds in repairing the magic array, it can really be regarded as a world shaking feat. I have to go with the big guy to see what the intact magic array looks like, and I''ll have some bragging capital when I go back in the future."


    "Indeed, this magic transmission array has been lost on the mainland for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to reappear between heaven and earth. I have to have a good look. Since I have such an opportunity, I can''t bring such regret into the grave." Linthail shook his thin body gently, but Ling Feng could feel the powerful power contained in the old man''s weak body.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look together. It''s good to be a witness for this moment." Lingfeng doesn''t know what Montero and lintel think. Like most other forces on the mainland, what they care about now is not who is repairing the magic array, but whether they can repair it!


    What they want to know is a result so that the forces they represent can make the right response. Now the result will be in front of them. It is the best choice to have the opportunity to witness it with their own eyes.


    If the magic transmission array is really successful after today, the gaochangling family will become a real upper class family on the mainland anyway, and no one can replace it.


    Ling Feng is obviously aware of this. A trace of determination and hegemony flashed in his eyes. No one is willing to be mediocre. Although Ling Feng is free and easy by nature, since he came to the ancient continent, he naturally has to make a career to let the world know that he is an absolute strong wherever he is.


    Therefore, Ling Feng also asked Ling Ling to find several women, such as Wanji Mingyao. The party took a carriage and soon came to the nearby Lingjia manor in the north of the city. The housekeeper Thomas and Cassano were already waiting here.


    "Young master, everything is ready, just waiting for you and the guests to pass." Thomas had received a message from Lingfeng asking Haifeng to bring it, prepared all the items needed to open the magic array, and dispersed all the workers around the magic array. After all, this is the first test, and no one knows what will happen.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded at Thomas, then turned back and said to the crowd, "let''s go over and leave the carriage here. The front yard has been cleared. When the magic array opens later, we can cope with any unexpected situation."


    Montero and lintel Haier are deeply impressed by Ling Feng''s suggestion. Although they all want to see the grand opening of the magic array as soon as possible, they still put safety first, and their evaluation of Ling Feng is higher. If other people are in this situation, they are eager for more people to visit, and Ling Feng can speak frankly about the opening of the magic array The unpredictability of the test at least shows that he is a magnanimous person.


    If Ling Feng knows what Montero and lintel Haier think, he will shout grievances. The reason why he says so is that he takes Montero and lintel Haier as free bodyguards. Christina, Victoria and Thomas are just a little better than ordinary people. If something really goes wrong, Ling Feng may not be able to deal with it alone.


    "Ah!" although it was not the first time to see the site of the magic array, and even Christina often came over, in a short night, a small magic array at the periphery seemed to have completely changed, as if it had injected infinite vitality. Even the limelight of the main array completely covered it.


    The original six uneven stone pillars have taken on a new look and stood neatly around the platform. The whole body of the pillars is inlaid with beautiful magic crystals in a strange way. At the top of the column, a huge crystal stood there quietly, refracting the sunlight from the sky to another column, and then refracted out from another column. Finally, the beams of sunlight intersected in the mid air to form a six pointed star, filled with a mysterious and secluded atmosphere.


    The pattern in the center of the magic array has been completely formed. It is an ancient symbol representing the law of space. Ling Feng can clearly feel that the spatial attributes in the magic array have been straightened out by Ling Ling Ling, forming a stable and natural rule. Although there is no form, Ling Feng can clearly see it, A cube composed of countless line segments stands quietly in the center of the magic array.


    "Ling''er, can you see that?" Ling Feng gently touched Ling Ling and whispered.


    "Yes, that''s the central hub of the magic array. As long as the moon feldspar is embedded on the ground as a starter, the whole hub can be activated, and then it can be transmitted. You know, ling''er is very tired to do that hub well. It takes me a long time to do that drawing alone. Brother, when will you reward ling''er?" Ling Ling nodded and replied, and then he pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve to scatter Jiao.


    "Hehe, any time is OK. As long as you think of what you want, tell your brother. But when did you finish the magic array of the Liu family?" Ling Feng suddenly thought of a question. The experiment of magic transmission needs another magic array. Otherwise, if it is placed between two very close magic arrays in the same place, it will form space interference.


    This is also the reason why Ling Feng proposed to need another magic array to do the experiment when he went to Liu''s house last time. However, Ling Ling seems to have never been to Liu''s house again. Was it the last time she stayed in Liu''s house?


    "It was the last time sister Yuyan left me. I thought it over with her." Ling Ling''s answer confirmed Ling Feng''s guess again, and with the intervention of Yuyan, it can explain why Ling Ling can completely deconstruct and repair the magic array in such a short time. Although YuYan''s attribute is not spatial, her experience can help Ling Ling. He is a spirit beast in ancient times.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the repaired magic array. The whispered conversation between Ling Feng and Ling Ling did not attract other people''s attention. Otherwise, just relying on the words of Gaochang Liu family would be enough to arouse the suspicion of those who want to.


    "Ling Feng, how to open the magic array?" Victoria stood in the center of the magic array, looking left and right, the whole curious baby. Not to mention Wanji Mingyao and other women. Montero was no better. He stared at the stone column inlaid with magic crystals. Only lintel Haier quietly closed his eyes and felt the spatial attribute of the magic array with his heart.


    After a while, lintel finally opened his eyes and sighed deeply: "Whether this time is successful or not, brother Ling Feng has been at the forefront of the ancient continent. I have been to many sites of magic transmission array on the mainland. Many of them are well preserved and have a strong smell of space magic, but the only one who can fully feel the attribute of space architecture is now."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 354

    After listening to lintel Haier''s words, Ling Feng only modestly flattered him. Although the fact is that as lintel Haier said, among the people Ling Feng knows, he is the only one, or Ling Ling, who can deconstruct and shape the framework of space magic in the Archaean continent. Even if Yu Yan knows a lot about the attributes of space magic, But it is impossible for her to do this.


    Therefore, Lingfeng is fully qualified to accept this praise from linter Haier.


    Then, when Thomas respectfully held the small box containing moon feldspar in front of Ling Feng, everyone held their breath. The wooden box containing moon feldspar is carved with a strange and mysterious pattern. The box body is light gray, which is the color representing the spatial attribute. The whole box looks beautiful, but the mysterious pattern has brought a strong visual impact. The sense of vicissitudes is mixed with grandeur and Yin astringency, which absorbs people''s mind and makes people have an unspeakable feeling.


    And such a move is a gimmick that Thomas prepared according to Ling Feng''s instructions and specially made for Montero and others.


    The current moon feldspar is not a particularly precious item for Ling Feng, but it is only relative to Ling Feng himself. Ling Feng can see from Montero''s faces that they must regard moon feldspar as a precious thing at the moment. Perhaps, after this moment, they will carry out a detailed investigation on this stone. And this is exactly what Ling Feng wants to achieve.


    Let them investigate. The clearer the details of starting the transmission magic array, the more gimmicks, the more mysterious it will be, and the more it can stagger the attention of many people who pay attention to it.


    "In a moment, we will use this month''s feldspar to open the magic transmission array, which is an indispensable guide for the normal operation of the magic array." Ling Feng gently opened the box, and a stone lay quietly on the scarlet flannelette. The cleaned month''s feldspar is a light month white, Just like the two waves in the night sky of Archaean continent and the color of Pisa Rabbi, it looks very quiet against the background of vermilion flannelette.


    Just the moment Ling Feng spoke, Christina''s mouth showed a funny smile. Seeing only one moon feldspar, Christina has guessed what Ling Feng wants to do.


    Rare things are precious. With the help of foreign things, the rarity and rarity of moon feldspar are set off. Then it is spread by Montero and others. When negotiating with other forces and promoting magic transmission array in the future, Ling Feng must have another chip in his hand. I have to say that Ling Feng''s move is very wonderful.


    "Moon feldspar?" Victoria whispered the name, carefully looked at the moon white stone in the wooden box, and felt that the name was very appropriate, just like a small stone formed by the moonlight. But it was just a matter of looking around. Victoria dared not rise to the idea of taking it up and playing with it. Ling Feng''s cherishing degree of this month''s feldspar can be known by looking at the decorated box. Moreover, I know with my toes that moon feldspar is definitely a rare thing. Otherwise, why have the people present never heard of it before?


    Ling Feng successfully led others'' ideas astray. There are not many moon feldspars, but the moon feldspar veins found by Ling Feng are enough for all magic arrays to use for a long time.


    "Ling''er, let''s start." Ling Feng nodded to Ling Ling and motioned her to start this test.


    Sea breeze''s small wings fluttered several times and landed in the center of the magic array, while Ling Feng beckoned others to leave the scope of the magic array. Whether it''s sea breeze or Ling Ling, they are all Warcraft or spirit beasts in the space Department. Even if there is an accident, they can at least ensure their own worry free, so it''s best to let them be responsible for operation and testing. Originally, Xiaoji and Xiaoya were also space Warcraft, but Ling Ling preferred to bully Haifeng, so Haifeng became the little white mouse of this test.


    Of course, in Haifeng''s own words, since it is the task arranged by boss Ling Ling, it will be resolutely completed. However, it was being repaired by Ling Ling and couldn''t breathe. After saying this intermittently, even it didn''t believe it!


    Ling Feng took the crowd out of the shrouded area of the magic array. Wanqi Mingyao and Scarlett were scattered. Everyone formed a circle around the whole magic transmission array and looked forward to


    Ling Ling put the moon feldspar on the ground, then gently stepped back, chanted words in his mouth, and his eyes closed slightly. As Ling Ling read faster and faster, the moon feldspar began to shine slightly, just like the bright moonlight, but brighter than the moonlight. Gradually, the white began to thicken and become milky white, but Ling Feng didn''t feel the trace of starting the magic transmission array, because he didn''t feel the slightest change in the spatial structure of the magic array.


    At the same time, Ling Ling''s small face showed a confused expression. Where the moon feldspar is, suddenly there is a wanton energy beating!


    "Stop!" Ling Feng shouted at Ling Ling. His body started at the moment when he shouted. He suddenly appeared next to the sea breeze and grabbed the moon feldspar on the ground to separate it from the whole magic transmission array.


    "Read this moon stone again and it will explode. However, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng put his hand on Ling Ling''s shoulder. His internal power swam through Ling Ling Ling''s body in an instant and found that there was no reverse bite caused by forcibly interrupting the spell. Ling Feng was slightly relieved.


    "I... I don''t know." Ling Ling Ling''s small face turned red because of something wrong. When he heard Ling Feng''s question, his mouth flattened, and his eyes were filled with tears, as if a fog had risen, full of grievances. "I don''t know how it could be like this. The spell should be right!"


    "Good, don''t worry, linger will think about it again to see if there is anything wrong, or if something is missing?" Lingfeng saw Lingling''s worried appearance, and the trace of complaint that had already disappeared in his heart immediately comforted Lingling softly. This experiment is not successful. There will be another time. Ling Ling has been working very hard these days. For a child, Ling Feng feels that he is squeezing the labor force of children.


    However, Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s actions scared Haifeng half to death. Although it has inherent advantages in magic transmission based on its own space magic attributes. But if the transmission is not successful and there is any accident, God knows whether it can be safe.


    Space magic is not fun. If it is directly left out in different space, even if it is a space Warcraft, it is definitely over.


    "By the way, I remember. Sister Yuyan gave me an old sheepskin scroll with a complete magic array painted on it. Just because it was a long view, I threw it into the subordinate space without looking carefully." Ling Ling suddenly patted her head, as if she suddenly remembered something. With a move of her right hand, A tan sheepskin scroll appeared in her hand.


    "Ling Feng, what''s the matter?" outside the magic array, Christina and others were anxiously watching the scene in the field. At the moment, they saw Ling Ling''s magic and took out an old sheepskin roll. They couldn''t help but ask one after another.


    "It''s all right, a little accident." Ling Feng waved to the people, motioned them not to come down, and then opened the sheepskin roll in his hand.


    Indeed, as Ling Ling said, the sheepskin scroll is painted with a complete magic array, but it''s like who saw it from a distance and then painted it. The details are not very obvious. It''s hopeless to distinguish whether the magic array depicts any problems from it.


    "What?" as like as two peas, the Lingfeng suddenly felt strange. Although it was a distant view, it could be clearly seen on the scroll. A god stood beside the magic array, and seemed to be reading something, just like the Ling Ling.


    "Ling''er, is there something wrong with the placement of the moon feldspar? It seems that there is no shadow of the moon feldspar on this picture?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously, pointing to the center of the picture.


    "HMM... right!" Ling Ling Ling suddenly exclaimed, then stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, scratched her head, blushed at Ling Feng and said, "brother, I just forgot that there was another process not completed."


    "Er..." seeing Ling Ling''s grievances and his shining big eyes, Ling Feng swallowed the word "rely" that was about to spit out. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just stretched out his hand to pat Ling Ling''s head, gave her a doting stare and smiled bitterly, "you little girl, it''s really..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Second, ask for a monthly ticket! If there are more than 30 monthly tickets today, one thousand words will be added to every ten monthly tickets tomorrow on the basis of 9000 words. If you have monthly tickets, vote for me. thank you!

 Chapter 355

    "What happened?" Christina looked puzzled and asked with concern when she saw Ling Feng coming back.


    "It''s nothing, but Ling Ling Ling, a little girl, is a child after all. Just now she forgot that there was another process that didn''t finish and started the magic transmission array. She almost didn''t fry the precious moon feldspar." Ling Feng pretended to shake her head sadly, but the rest of her eyes paid attention to the expressions of others and found that everyone''s ears stood up high, Just showed an angry expression. Then, he deliberately said loudly: "you know, if you start the magic transmission array, you need to use moon feldspar, and we don''t have many moon feldspars. There are so many countries on the mainland. If you break a piece now, maybe some countries may never start the magic transmission array."


    While Christina Snickers at Ling Feng''s shamelessness, Ling Feng also finds the answer she wants on other people''s faces. Ling Feng said this in order to create the rarity of moon feldspar and the urgency of starting the magic transmission array if the whole continent needs to start. If you start the magic transmission array first, it is naturally beneficial. Almost everyone can see this.


    If you hesitate to fight Ling Feng, once the whole country lacks the hard materials to start the magic transmission array, such as the use of moon feldspar, it is a pity that the future transportation of this country may have to stay in the original era compared with other countries.


    No wonder, Ling Feng looked at the magic transmission array in front of him. In his eyes, he gradually spread a slight smile!


    On the transmission platform of the magic array, Ling Ling was lying on the place where the moon feldspar had just been put down, reached out and touched the ground for a long time, and then pressed down towards several positions.


    Only a few slight clicks were heard. A small black hole appeared on the floor. A small platform made of stone rose from the hole. After Ling Ling put the moon feldspar in his hand up, it slowly fell down. The whole ground recovered its original shape, as if nothing had happened, but Ling Feng could clearly feel it, A trace of energy radiated from the moon Feldspar under the floor and passed through the small platform into the whole space framework. The whole framework was full of power as if it had been activated in an instant.


    "## £¤%%...% &" was another ancient and mysterious language that sounded in Ling Ling''s mouth. Ling Ling''s voice was as crisp as a bite on a green apple, making this spell less dark and more beautiful.


    At the moment when Ling Ling''s spell was finished, a light blue light suddenly appeared in the whole magic array, and the structure of the whole space was dyed light blue, which was clearly displayed in front of people. Although it was a cuboid space, it looked more like a huge door from the outside.


    "Portal? Is this the legendary portal?" lintel cried out in surprise.


    All the onlookers stared at the light blue door. The women were even more attracted by the beautiful scene. The cherry''s small mouth opened wide enough to put down a walnut.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, a light blue portal stands quietly on the ground. Around the door, fireflies like stars flicker constantly. Even in the daytime, they are very beautiful.


    At the same time, in almost all the sites of the magic transmission array on the ancient continent, the residual space transmission energy flashed slightly. Although it was only a few seconds, there were still some powerful people who could sense the subtle change.


    "The magic array is open? Unexpectedly, the boy really did it..." Tong Hu sat on a crooked neck tree on the Youming mountain, drinking wine and nodding with a smile.


    On the sea south of Mengba City, there was a sudden surge. A woman in white stood quietly on the tip of a wave and looked faintly at the direction of Mengba city. Suddenly, the woman smiled gently, her slightly curved eyebrows, thin but tender lips, her slightly cracked lips revealed several Ivory snow-white shell teeth, and a Pink Lilac tongue subconsciously licked on her lips. The whole action was full of temptation.


    "Ling Feng, I''ll come to you again." the woman waved her sleeve and in a moment, her body shape gradually faded down.


    In the Bayan Kara mountain range, which is closest to the magic transmission array, and in the beast Valley, a fierce roar came out, like human beings and the low roar of the beast after being injured, shouting a name: "Ling Feng... Ling Feng... Ling Feng!..."


    The roaring voice didn''t spread far, but it was like a heavy thunder. It rumbled straight and shrouded the whole beast Valley, making almost all Warcraft feel restless and uneasy!


    In the interior of the Archaean continent, there are some special people one after another, who show different looks at this moment. It seems that the whole continent is welcoming something for the start of the magic transmission array at this moment


    This series of chain reactions, which Ling Feng could not think of in any case in advance, could only hold a bitter smile. Presumably, the whole continent may be more noisy than before from now on!


    Now, everyone''s attention is focused on the sea breeze on the transmission platform.


    Ling Ling looked at the portal and did something that looked terrible at this moment - she kicked the sea breeze in directly. The whole light blue portal suddenly turned into nothing and became beautiful fireflies scattered in the air.


    A quarter, two quarters


    The crowd held their breath and stared at the conveyor. It has been nearly 40 minutes since the sea breeze entered the magic array, but the people outside the array still don''t see a sign of fluctuation in the magic array. If you want to know whether the magic array is successful or not, you have to wait.


    Some people say that waiting is a kind of happiness. But for Ling Feng and his party at the moment, waiting is undoubtedly a kind of suffering. They are looking forward to the next moment, and the portal will light up again, showing the intoxicating light blue.


    With the sound of "buzzing", Ling Ling Ling''s feet began to shine. The people''s hearts, which were already seven up and eight down, immediately raised their voices, but almost everyone stuck their necks. They were afraid that if they were disturbed by a little noise, the portal would be scared away. They just puffed up their eyes and stared at Ling Ling''s feet one by one.


    A light blue light spread from Ling Ling''s feet, just as the water waves slowly swung open and the fireflies filled the sky. The long-awaited light blue portal appeared in the field of vision again.


    A beautiful figure came out of the portal, and on her shoulder stood the proud sea breeze.


    "Sister Yuyan!" Ling Ling Ling broke the identity of the person, quickly opened her hands and rushed into YuYan''s arms. Her head kept arching in YuYan''s arms, just like a child playing coquettish with her parents. You know, it''s rare for Ling Ling Ling to show such intimacy to people other than Ling Feng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Our spirit is more flexible, but I don''t know which big sex wolf will be cheaper in the end?" Yuyan doted on Ling Ling''s small face, but her eyes swept over Ling Feng''s face.


    Ling Feng only feels red on his face. With his current strength, even if two flies fly together, he can hear who is the male and who is the female. Moreover, YuYan''s voice is not small.


    Heaven and earth conscience, you should know that Ling Feng has never had the idea of Ling Ling and started on his sister. Ling Feng can''t do such animal things, and the most oppressive thing for Ling Feng is that he is really like a sex wolf? Although Ling Feng doesn''t think he is a gentleman, he can be regarded as a pure little white flower, but in just two days, several people have treated him as a pure sex wolf. Is it really the life of a sex wolf?


    After the arrival of Yuyan, the portal gradually disappeared into the air. With the arrival of Yuyan, the test is undoubtedly very successful. Thinking of this, Ling Feng began to laugh happily.


    The people were not surprised at Ling Feng''s arrival. They all regarded her as a tester who Ling Feng arranged to wait in another magic array. In this way, Yu Yan saved even the effort of explanation. They had to sigh that sometimes people''s lies prepared for others are usually more perfect and mellow than those prepared by others.


    Even those who don''t know Yuyan, such as Victoria and Montero, ignore to ask YuYan''s identity.


    "Feng, congratulations."

 Chapter 356

    "Happy together." Ling Feng held Christina''s boneless little hand in her palm. You know, repairing the magic array is also Christina''s dream. The two people''s hearts collided again when they looked at each other this time, and a warm and happy smile appeared on their faces. It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning. Now this moment is naturally worth celebrating.


    "Lingfeng, Congratulations, but I''ve done a lot here. How do you think you should thank me?" Yuyan walked up to Lingfeng with a smile on her face. Her smart and moving eyes flashed, which was very good-looking.


    "Hehe, you two, is it too vulgar to talk about compensation? Let''s talk about feelings instead of compensation!" Ling Feng was completely free from a trace of restraint for Yuyan, blinked and joked. Angry Yu Yan''s teeth are itching, and he wants to bite Ling Feng off a large piece of meat.


    "Ling Feng, congratulations... Congratulations..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Victoria and WAN Qie Mingyao and others came forward and scared Ling Feng to stop. "You don''t feel sour. I''m going to turn my teeth. Everyone can''t be an outsider. Why should we see the outsider like this? According to me, we should go back to the hotel and let the boss set up a banquet for a good celebration."


    Ling Feng''s proposal was immediately responded by everyone. A group of people, including Thomas and others, killed the Gaoyang hotel.


    Seeing such a large group of people rushing in like bandits and horse thieves, the shopkeeper of Gaoyang hotel was really shocked, but when he saw clearly that Lingfeng was taking the lead, he immediately respectfully ran over and asked, "master Lingfeng, I don''t know where villains can help?"


    "Help me prepare two good banquets, especially the one with the mountain giant family. The weight can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. If anyone says he''s hungry or the food tastes bad, I''ll settle with you." Ling Feng patted the hotel owner on the shoulder, then winked at him, "do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it." the shopkeeper was slapped and staggered by the excited Ling Feng, and hurried to the back kitchen to give orders. Ling Feng and others did it by themselves, pulled over the stool and sat down in the hall of the hotel.


    Gaoyang hotel has always been famous for its high efficiency and high quality. At the store''s special command, the food was quickly brought to the table. A cup of spirits sent out bursts of strong wine fragrance. Lintel took a deep breath, then praised "cool", and then another: monthly tickets, monthly tickets, complaints, complaints.

 Chapter 357

    Compared with those women who have their own family power behind them, Nicole is completely alone and doesn''t need to learn from Ling Feng''s success to obtain any benefits. Therefore, among so many people, only Nicole''s mood is not so urgent to leave. However, her eyes at Ling Feng are complex. Then, looking at Christina''s eyes is envy. As for the eyes at Wanqi Mingyao, it can''t be said whether it''s sympathy or sadness. Why isn''t she like Wanqi Mingyao?


    I''m afraid none of these people don''t know the relationship between her and Ling Feng?


    It is estimated that only Ling Feng doesn''t care so much. Thinking of this, Nicole looked at Ling Feng and didn''t know what to say. On the one hand, she wants to be happy for Ling Feng''s achievements. On the other hand, looking at the intimate feelings between Ling Feng and Christina, she feels a little bad. For Nicole, a beautiful, sexy, warm and generous person, this feeling is really rare.


    When she saw that almost all the people were almost gone, she looked at Ling Feng and nodded slightly to say goodbye.


    "Feng, now that the magic transmission array has been successfully opened, the next work is to comprehensively promote and repair the magic transmission array in various cities. What''s your plan?" the people left one after another like a tide, and Christina and Ling Feng returned to their own room in the backyard for a rest. Although they didn''t work as hard as Ling Ling Ling in repairing the magic transmission array, their high attention also consumed a lot of energy. Even with Ling Feng''s supreme strength, they were a little tired mentally, not to mention Kristina.


    "Next, we just need to repair all the magic transmission array in Mumba City, and the rest can only be one word - wait!" a warm smile appeared on Ling Feng''s face. Although Christina was extremely tired, she returned to the room

 Chapter 358

    "Brother, did you listen to me?" Ling Ling stretched out her white tender hand and waved it in front of Ling Feng''s eyes, with her mouth pursed. Obviously, Ling Feng''s distraction has made her quite dissatisfied. She worked hard here to say such a big deal, but her brother didn''t respond at all.


    "Aha? I''m listening. You said that the main array could be repaired today. I know that our spirit is the most powerful." Ling Feng immediately recovered his mind. Seeing Ling Ling Ling''s small face that tends to turn black, he immediately took a great method to divert his attention, "spirit, brother, I need your help. It''s very important!"


    As soon as he heard that Ling Feng wanted to help himself with something very important, Ling Ling immediately left his unhappiness behind. Two beautiful big eyes stared at Ling Feng, and his small ears stood up and began to wait for Ling Feng''s next words.


    "My brother is going to build a magic array in the manor. It''s a new one. What do you think?" as soon as Ling Feng finished, he stared at Ling Ling''s face tightly for fear that Ling Ling would say no.


    Ling Feng has no effect on the repair of the whole magic transmission array. The only thing he can do is to create various conditions for Ling Ling. The specific implementation still depends on Ling Ling.


    Although Victoria, Montero and others think that Ling Feng should master the mystery of the magic transmission array like Ling Ling Ling, and let Ling Ling operate during the experiment, so that Ling Feng can save when something unexpected happens. Isn''t it possible that Ling Ling''s first mistake was that Ling Feng was the first to rush into the magic array and save a piece of moon feldspar?


    Therefore, Montero and other talents will not focus all their attention on Ling Ling, but explore the whole empty Ling family!


    Now, what Ling Feng envisages is not repair, but reconstruction. This is very necessary for the promotion of magic transmission array. Cities in the magic age are obviously quite different from those in the ancient continent. Some big cities have declined, and some deserted places have formed today''s super cities. The most typical is the holy city of light. In the magic age, the power of the holy see is far from as strong as it is now. Therefore, with the gradual fading of some magic such as space magic, the magic of the light system can be handed down to the greatest extent with the efforts of the Holy See. Only then can there be today''s Holy See of light and the holy city of light, one of the top ten super cities.


    Of course, if Ling lingneng is used to repair the whole site of magic transmission array in Mengba City, his understanding and proficiency in the structure of magic array will be much more than before. Otherwise, maybe Ling Feng won''t even have the idea of rebuilding a magic transmission array.


    "Well, I thought it was something. Now I didn''t draw the transmission pattern of the magic array?" Ling Ling''s small mouth pursed again, obviously feeling that Ling Feng underestimated her. However, her eyes turned and turned, but she said to Ling Feng, "but if I can do it, brother, do you have any reward?"


    "Er... I mean to rebuild, completely build, you know, there is nothing in our manor, such as these pillars..." Ling Feng was afraid that Ling Ling Ling didn''t understand clearly and explained again.


    "Well, the key of the magic transmission array is actually the structure of the central hub, that is, the symbol of the central magic array. As long as it is well depicted, everything else is easier!" Ling Ling thought and said.


    Ling Feng was delighted when he heard the speech. Ling Feng naturally knows the magic symbol, that is, the kind that Ling Ling has smeared indiscriminately these days. Of course, in Ling Ling''s words, it is not smearing, but a very fine depiction. However, Ling Feng didn''t feel even the slightest detail from Ling Ling''s actions.


    Ling Feng also worried that others would see these symbols and patterns, and then write them down quietly and transfer them to other magic array sites. But Ling Ling told Ling Feng with confidence, because the size of each magic array, the size of the transmission range, and the transmission location are different, and the burned pattern symbols are also different.


    In this way, it can be very clear that the magic transmission matrix of the whole continent can only be regarded by Ling Ling has the final say, which means there is no chance of opportunistic manipulation.


    Therefore, Ling Feng is very relieved about this.


    However, just when Ling Feng was secretly happy and thought he could completely control the traffic of the whole continent, Ling Ling suddenly said to Ling Feng: "however, brother, we don''t have the materials to rebuild the magic array."


    "Ha ha, this brother naturally knows." although Ling Feng knows in his heart that the material for building the magic array is really different, it can not be replaced by any stone. Otherwise, when Lingfeng is repairing the magic array in Mengba City, he won''t let Thomas take the materials from the magic array on other magic array sites. "Ling''er only needs to be able to depict the pattern of the magic transmission array, and my brother can get the materials for construction. I''m afraid that our ling''er will be tired at that time."


    "No." Ling Ling said in a coquettish way, "I can let Xiao Ji and Haifeng paint."


    For some patterns on the periphery of the magic array, such as the symbols on the six pillars guiding the energy of the magic core, these are basically not too complex and not too difficult. The ability of sea breeze and Xiaoji is completely enough. When repairing the main array of the magic array in front of us, the pillar on the side was made by Haifeng and Xiaoji. If Ling Ling Ling had to do everything himself, the repair of the magic transmission array would be much more difficult than it is now.


    "Brother, after the magic array here is repaired, let''s go to Liu''s house to find sister Yuyan. I also want to see sister white. Last time I was there, sister white made a lot of delicious food for me." Ling Ling grabbed Ling Feng''s sleeve with one hand and shook it hard. Her two big crystal eyes were full of expectation, Ling Feng didn''t expect Liu Baiyi to have such a skill. Even Ling Ling felt that the delicious food would not be lost to the snacks in the delicious street. Anyway, Yuyan also wants to find her by herself. For Lingling''s small request, Lingfeng naturally nods and agrees.


    After seeing Ling Feng nodding and agreeing, Ling Ling happily ran to the main array and commanded Haifeng and Xiaoji. These two miserable little guys fell into Ling Ling''s hands. I''m afraid they won''t have a good life for a long time.


    Thinking of the tragedy of white and black before, Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. This little girl, everything is good, but it''s too violent.


    However, it''s good for children to be lively.


    If Christina and other women knew that Ling Feng used the word lively to describe Ling Ling, she would lose her eyes.


    Just as Ling Feng was at the edge of the magic array, looking at Ling Ling''s model command and sometimes issuing "giggle" laughter, he couldn''t help thinking about the stones of the magic array. Long ago, Ling Feng knew that these materials were taken from the dead swamp.


    Among the five dangerous areas, the death swamp ranks first in terms of risk.


    The Warcraft forest that Ling Feng has entered is only ranked fourth after the death swamp, ice and snow polar and Shan Peng desert. In the current human rumors of Archean, the forest of Warcraft is already mysterious and dangerous. Ling Feng met yakuta and red blood ape at the edge of the central area of the world of Warcraft forest. From the performance of yakuta, it is obvious that there is something beyond it in the central area of the world of Warcraft forest.


    And what kind of existence will there be in the death swamp?


    Not to mention the death swamp in the southwest of the mainland, it is in the bayankara mountains northwest of momba city.


    "Lingfeng... Lingfeng... Lingfeng..." the roar in the beast Valley has not stopped since yesterday. All Warcraft were pressed to the ground by this towering momentum. Only a few of them can insist on not lying down. At the moment, they are gathering in the center of the beast Valley, staring at each other. They don''t know what happened, which will make the beast king Gallia so angry.


    A clear cry came from the sky, and a huge white eagle soon fell into the herd. It was the mother of the Golden Eagle who had fought with Li Mengyao. As soon as the white carving fell to the ground, several Warcraft welcomed it.


    "Freya, I don''t know what''s wrong with the beast king. Since you went out to check the spatial fluctuation yesterday afternoon, you kept roaring and always read a name in your mouth..." a golden lion said.


    "Ling Feng, I''ll tear you!" just then, another huge roar came out from the depths of beast valley. The roar was deafening. Many Warcraft with less strength had been stunned. The Golden Lion frowned, but did not speak, but looked at the white eagle.


    "Ling Feng?" Bai Diao was stunned when he heard the name, and then smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the boy could really cause trouble. Yesterday''s inexplicable spatial fluctuation was actually caused by his repair of the magic transmission array.


    However, what makes white eagle frya wonder is, where does the inexplicable anger of the beast king come from?

 Chapter 359

    In the evening, Ling Ling repaired the main magic array almost. However, if you really want to start it, you still need some detailed work to do, such as the arrangement of moon feldspar and the setting of the position of the connection point of the transmission, etc. In general, operating the whole magic transmission array is a delicate job. If Ling Ling''s ability was not there and others were not competent, Ling Feng would not give her such a task.


    Of course, after each new magic array is repaired, when you want to carry out experimental transmission, Ling Feng will certainly consider the sea breeze who is complaining under Ling Ling''s oppression.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ling Feng couldn''t help but recruit Ling Ling and was ready to go back to Mengba city. Before the construction of Lingjia manor, I''m afraid there will be a long time of living in a hotel. Ling Ling didn''t want to go back by carriage, so Ling Feng had to let Ling Ling jump in the direction of Gaoyang hotel with his arm.


    With their strength, even after working in the magic array for a day, they won''t feel tired after walking this distance. Seeing Ling Ling chattering happily with himself, as well as the two birds Haifeng and Xiaoji, who sometimes take credit in Ling Feng''s ears, Ling Feng''s heart is full of a unique warm feeling!


    If you walk, just walk with Ling Ling Ling.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng''s face suddenly changed. Step out of the footsteps can not help but have a slight hesitation. He could feel that a hostile Qi was locking himself, but Ling Ling beside him was still talking happily. He didn''t seem to find all this at all.


    How difficult it is to do this. Ling Ling is not a child on the surface, especially after evolution. I''m afraid her current strength is not as good as Ling Feng. And just by virtue of the locking of Qi pole, Ling Feng can feel a sense of crisis, and Ling Linghao around Ling Feng can''t feel it. This person''s strength must surpass Ling Feng. Ling Feng was shocked. I''m afraid even the child tiger can''t do such strength?


    Fortunately, the other party''s goal seems to be Ling Feng alone. Ling Feng directly explores the direction of the gas engine. Anyway, even if Ling Feng is sneaky, he will still be found by the other party. It''s better to be direct. It''s just that the Qi pole comes from Bayan Kara mountain.


    Ling Feng frowned, pulled Ling Ling''s hand and said, "ling''er, my brother just forgot. There''s something else to tell Cassano. Will you go back first?"


    Ling Ling Ling''s small mouth pouts as soon as she finishes her words. She likes this action more and more recently. She finds that as long as she pouts her mouth and blinks her big watery eyes, Ling Feng will have nothing to do with her. Therefore, Ling Ling almost subconsciously showed this expression.


    Just at this moment, Ling Feng didn''t buy her account, but smiled at her and said, "linger is good. My brother really has something to do. He will come back immediately after finishing it. Besides, will my brother go out with you after he comes back? Only obedient children are good children!"


    "Brother, when you come back, I''ll eat the barbecue made by my brother." hearing that Ling Feng emphasized something again, Ling Ling knew that Ling Feng really had something this time, so she had to nod obediently. But when she turned and left, Ling Ling suddenly turned her head, made a face at Ling Feng and spit out her tongue playfully.


    "OK, no problem." Ling Feng waved to Ling Ling. He didn''t worry about whether it would be dangerous for Ling Ling to go back alone. With Ling Ling''s temper and character, it''s good as long as she doesn''t make trouble herself. Of course, the premise is that the person who sent out the air lock just now will never find Ling Ling''s trouble!


    After Ling Ling Ling left, Ling Feng took a deep breath and his whole face was cold. The breath that locked him increased a lot in such a short period of time. He was a little out of breath, and the momentum was growing gradually and rushed towards the top of the supreme.


    "Is it God level? Is I so unlucky? Why do these perverts come to play with me one by one?" Ling Feng smiled bitterly and ran away in the direction of Bayan Kara mountain like lightning. He knew that if he didn''t appear again, the monster with great strength would rush directly to his side. I''m kidding. If such a guy comes to momba City, even in the suburbs, if they fight, I''m afraid ten momba cities will not be destroyed enough.


    In addition, although Ling Feng can detect that the other party is coming for him, if Ling Feng doesn''t rush over, God knows whether the other party will change to find trouble with the people around Ling Feng


    "Ling Feng... Ling Feng..."


    A voice roared low at the foot of bayankara mountain. Although the Warcraft within a thousand miles of him may not be able to hear the roar, he can fully feel the inherent terrorist depression, which has already disappeared. The whole Bayan Kara mountain seems to be shrouded in this powerful and terrible atmosphere.


    The dark clouds in the sky roll and press the mountain low. Bayankara mountain is more like an endless hell at the moment. Although there are no dead bodies and no blood, the oppressive atmosphere will explode and kill anyone who enters the range. I''m afraid only the strong above the holy order are qualified to stand here.


    And those who can fully carry this terror must at least achieve supreme strength.


    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the whole depressed momentum, like a silver lightning cutting through the dark clouds in the sky, and like an electric snake with open teeth and claws, it fell at the foot of Bayan Kara mountain. Looking carefully, the lightning fell to the ground and turned into a human shape. A head of black hair fluttered in the wind behind his head. It was Ling Feng who came in a hurry. In front of Ling Feng was a middle-aged man in a purple long shirt.


    The clothes are purple, the hair is purple, and even the pupils and nails are purple.


    Ling Feng felt that the middle-aged man in front of him exuded an evil smell, mixed with a taste of destruction. At the moment of Ling Feng''s arrival, he quickly raised his head. A lightning dazzling look suddenly shot out of the purple demon pupil, enveloping Ling Feng''s whole person in this look, as if he wanted to see Ling Feng up and down.


    "Ling Feng..." the man was gnashing his teeth and spitting out these two words, almost squeezing out from between his teeth! Ling Feng can clearly feel the anger in each other''s eyes without looking at him.


    However, Ling Feng is a little confused. When did he provoke such a person?


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder looking for Ling Feng?" although I don''t know the other party''s intention, it''s estimated that it''s not a good thing. It can be seen from the other party''s murderous eyes. But the necessary cut-off still had to go. Ling Feng bowed gently to the man, followed by a "senior", and put a high hat on the other party''s head. Even if it''s to find fault, Ling Feng takes it, but first find out what the other party is for?


    "Roar! -" the other party didn''t seem to buy Ling Feng''s hat. A roar completely expressed the other party''s attitude, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to churn under the roar, just like boiling water, bubbling constantly, sticky like ink.


    "Shit!" Ling Feng''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, he really let himself guess. The other party was really beyond the supreme god level. Just such a roar, the defense momentum he had just built had collapsed. When he looked down, he had been forced back a few steps unconsciously.


    The power of roaring is already like this. How can people fight?


    Although Ling Feng fought with Michelle Youxia, who is a god level, and knew the power of God level, if he had to choose again, he would not come here, but would run away. In the divine realm, you can''t do anything. The supreme realm has completely become a decoration. Although Ling Feng''s mortal formula can break through the limitations of the divine realm, the quality is still much worse. Under such circumstances, Ling Feng is only beaten.


    Tong Hu said that only when the three human supremacies are added together can there be hope to challenge divine dignity. Ling Feng found this challenge when facing Michelle, which is just a glimmer of hope. If the three supreme masters are united together, if there are any unique moves, it is possible. If it were a random combination, it would be impossible.


    If you have your own unique martial arts skills, such as Ling Feng, rather than just relying on the three human supremacies in the field, you may have the possibility to challenge the divine level. As for Ling Feng''s against God like today, Ling Feng can''t think of any other results except complete defeat.


    However, is there any way for Ling Feng to retreat? He retreated. What about the people related to him in momba? And since there is no way back, then, a voice in Ling Feng''s heart is shouting madly: since you want to fight, fight!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s the third watch today. Where''s the monthly ticket????


    Urgently needed monthly ticket, now in the 15th category, the position is in jeopardy!

 Chapter 360

    Apart from the thunder, no other sound can be heard in the whole Bayan Kara mountain range.


    Ling Feng knows that the other party has launched the divine domain, which was the case when he fought with Michelle last time. Although the whole environment has not changed, all the creatures around him that shouldn''t exist have disappeared. The whole atmosphere has also changed quietly. Ling Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He was kind and didn''t want to hurt innocent people by mistake, so he took the initiative to come here. However, as soon as this divine domain comes out, irrelevant people are relatively in another space, and their worries are a little superfluous.


    However, as soon as the divine domain appeared here, Ling Feng was in the divine domain and didn''t find it. The child tiger of Youming mountain suddenly looked at the direction of Bayan Kara mountain and showed an expression of thinking. In the Liu family''s Yuyan, her heart also trembled suddenly. After all, for some people, the emergence of the divine realm can still have some induction as long as the scope is not as far as terror.


    Ling Feng''s wrist turned over and his iron broken teeth appeared in his hands. Once he faced the divine domain, he knew that no matter what energy belongs to the ancient continent, it will completely lose its effectiveness in the divine domain. I''m afraid the only thing he can rely on now is his own martial arts.


    Moreover, Ling Feng has a feeling that after the battle with Michelle euscia, he has summed up some experience in three days. As long as he can sort out those complex and tangled energies in the divine domain, it is possible to open a gap in the gap of countless spaces in the divine domain. Although it is still impossible to defeat God level, there is hope for running for life.


    Even if you run away in a mess, as long as you can escape from the hands of God level masters, I''m afraid it''s also a kind of glory?


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly! But soon, Ling Feng couldn''t laugh. The figure of the man in purple has disappeared in the space, but the dark clouds in the sky are surging more fiercely. I''m afraid the first wave of attack will come immediately.


    In what form?


    When Michelle tested Ling Feng, it was just a test. The overwhelming hot speed of light attack made Ling Feng completely unable to deal with it. If Lingfeng hadn''t happened to resist with his left hand and happened to have the help of red letter snake, it is estimated that Lingfeng would have been unable to hold on. The man in purple is obviously much more violent than Michelle in power.


    Firmly holding the iron broken teeth in his hand, the mortal formula in his body has begun to operate at a high speed. Lingfeng has mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized in his body, and the six senses have been raised to an extremely sharp level. In this case, Lingfeng has not allowed himself to appear outside his calculation range, because even a little mistake, It may also lead to hatred on the spot.


    With a loud bang, compared with Michelle''s changeable and beautiful attack, the purple man''s offensive can only be described as violent or tyrannical!


    However, Ling Feng, who has made all kinds of preparations, appeared a little stunned at this time! Then my heart was ecstatic! He did not expect that the other party''s attack was lightning!


    To be exact, it was a purple thunder, mixed with a loud noise, rushing towards Lingfeng. Although the gorgeous light and shadow effect and great momentum do not have the teeth and claws of Lingfeng''s lightning, the purple thunder with thick buckets is more deterrent than Lingfeng''s blue and white lightning.


    How fast is lightning? How fast is thunderbolt?


    Ling Feng started his body method just when he saw the purple thunder breaking the sky, but the purple thunder of the man in purple and Ling Feng''s lightning are obviously not on the same level. As soon as Ling Feng left the original place, the dozens of thunders hit the ground directly, and they were still in the same position without any deviation! Ling Feng was directly lifted into the air by the impact wave formed after the superimposed thunder attack, and he only felt a hot pain on his back!


    The mental skill of the mortal formula, under the full operation of Ling Feng, counteracted the invasion of a lot of purple lightning energy, and the injury was much better in an instant.


    In Ling Feng''s impression, Michelle euscia''s divine realm directly attacks with the energy in the dreamland. In other words, Michelle''s attack doesn''t care about the form or the way. It can contain all attributes and can be transformed into any attribute, which is just in line with the unpredictable nature of the sea.


    But the divine domain of the man in purple is obviously different. He shows his own attributes to the extreme. The whole divine realm is only full of violent lightning attribute energy. Ling Feng even thinks that this purple thunder should not exist in this world at all. Its power is beyond imagination.


    The place directly attacked by the thunder just now has become a deep pit, and Ling Feng was only rubbed to the edge by the air wave and was seriously injured.


    If Lingfeng saw that the attribute of the man in purple was thunder at the beginning and wanted to use his own lightning field, now Lingfeng will find how childish his idea is. Although the lightning energy in the whole divine domain is very sufficient, it is enough for Lingfeng''s lightning field to improve the power of several levels in such an environment.


    However, these lightning energy will not obey Ling Feng''s command at all. Very violent, very rampant! If Ling Feng wants to forcibly open his lightning field, I''m afraid he will be burst by these energy in an instant, not to mention fighting in the field!


    "It''s really depressing!" when his thoughts changed, there were bursts of thunder in the air. Ling Feng looked up and couldn''t help but burst another rude remark, "shit!"


    Ling Feng has suffered from the dozens of thunders just now. At the moment, purple thunder is flashing in the sky. Look at that battle, it will never be less than a thousand. Under such a dense offensive, do you still have a chance to resist?


    "The origin of all substances in the world is energy. They are intertwined in different ways to form a field or even a divine domain. Both the field and the divine domain are just an advanced means of energy application. As long as you remove the tangled threads of energy, the divine domain will no longer be mysterious in front of you." at this time, A pleasant female voice was introduced into Ling Feng''s ears leisurely. It was very flickering and far away. It sounded so quiet and fresh that Ling Feng''s spirit couldn''t help being inspired.


    "Close your eyes and feel everything with your heart, just as you did when you fought with me. Feel it with your heart. I believe you will come out..."


    When the beautiful voice sounded again, Ling Feng already knew who was talking to him, but he had no time to think about why the voice appeared here. He could only subconsciously do what Michelle euscia said, close his eyes and feel everything in the divine domain with his heart.


    After Ling Feng completely immersed his mind in the whole divine domain, those rows of entangled energy seemed to begin to appear clearly in front of Ling Feng. Purple, the same color of purple, purple energy filled the divine realm, just like a huge net, netting the whole heaven and earth in the center.


    No matter how dense the net is, it always has its gap.


    Of course, seeing clearly is one thing, and whether it can be broken is another. At the same time, Ling Feng is also secretly glad. Fortunately, this guy who doesn''t know his origin is a pure lightning attribute. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to see the gap after these energy entanglements with his ability!


    For example, Michelle''s energy entanglement completely forms a huge vortex, in which various attributes are mixed. With the power of Lingfeng, there is no way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng suddenly took a step, showed his body method to the extreme, and kept shuttling through the tangled net. In the eyes of the man in purple, Ling Feng seemed to walk around in a leisurely manner. He flashed left and right among the purple thunder. Even though the energy of the thunder looked fierce and fast, none of it could hit Ling Feng''s body.


    After taking a long breath, Ling Feng seemed to be used to such shuttle. The iron broken teeth in his hand began to wave and walk along those purple energy tracks. It was different from that in Michelle''s divine domain. At that time, Ling Feng needed to double his strength for each sword, as if each move was against the power of Michelle''s whole divine domain. But here, when Ling Feng found the energy track of purple thunder, the sword was still very slow, but it became easier and easier.


    In another space in the divine domain, the man in purple looked strangely at Ling Feng who was dodging the thunder attack and making a sword. His mouth seemed to be muttering: "this boy is really capable. However, it''s naive to want to break my divine domain in this way!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After four o''clock today, it''s midnight. Brothers and sisters who are still reading books, vote for a few monthly tickets!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 361

    "He can''t break your divine realm, which is determined by the gap between the quality and quantity of energy between the emperor level and the divine level. However, do you think he really wants to break your divine realm?" a quiet voice sounded in the space, like in front of the man in purple, or as uncertain as far away in the sky.


    "Mi... Michelle?" the face of the man in purple suddenly changed, and he turned red in an instant. His head subconsciously turned around, as if he wanted to find the other party from the space, but the expression on his face was very strange, with a trace of panic, a trace of hesitation, and even a trace of shyness?


    "As a king of beasts, you are embarrassed by a king level boy, clulia. It seems that you are getting better and better after these years." Michelle''s voice rang again in the space where clulia is located, with a trace of anger and a little irony.


    "I..." clulia tried to argue something, but he felt that there was no excuse for Michelle''s voice. Isn''t he dealing with the emperor level Ling Feng now? Krulia''s face seemed to burn at this time, much hotter than purple lightning, purple thunder and so on.


    Although Michelle euscia''s body is still thousands of miles away, in clulia''s heart, it seems that Michelle is in front of him. His every move completely fell into Michelle''s eyes. After a little hesitation, clulia seemed to prove her disdain for Ling Feng, or to show that she did not bully an emperor level human, so she couldn''t help straightening her clothes and said to the void: "I just want him to feel the divine realm. Are you only allowed to protect the dandies of the euscia family, and I''m not allowed to protect my Warcraft?"


    The words were so eloquent that Michelle couldn''t help being stunned!


    Really speaking, it''s true that krulia hasn''t killed Ling Fengtong so far.


    If a god level really wants to kill an emperor level, it''s really a matter of seconds. It doesn''t need klulia to work so hard now. He also specially attracts Ling Feng from Mengba city to bayankara mountain to create a battle space in the divine domain.


    In addition, Michelle euscia, as a God, knows that although clulia''s previous attack on Ling Feng has made a great momentum, in the final analysis, his purpose is just as Michelle wants to test Ling Feng in her own divine domain, trying to intimidate him.


    The real divine realm is not what Ling Feng can deal with now, nor is it what Ling Feng thinks he sees in his heart.


    "Did he bully your men?" Michelle euscia couldn''t help blurting out after hearing what clulia said. If Ling Feng provoked clulia first, even if clulia really wanted to kill Ling Feng, she couldn''t help it, unless Michelle euscia would really provoke a battle between gods for Ling Feng.


    I''m afraid the battle between gods has not appeared for thousands of years for the whole ancient continent. Otherwise, how can Tong Hu and others really think that they can defeat a God with three human supremacies just by relying on a legend left behind?


    Michelle was thinking alone, but she didn''t notice it. As soon as her subconscious question came out, clulia''s expression changed from original calm to a trace of angry anger. An idea began to hover in his mind: she really cares about this kind of boy!


    With the change of krulia''s state of mind, the most direct response is that there is a new change in the divine domain controlled by him! The relatively clear layout in the small space of the whole divine domain begins to fluctuate. Then, it endangers the space where Ling Feng is located. When krulia''s own space begins to fluctuate, Kru Leah and Michelle euscia noticed something bad at the same time!


    "Clulia, you are ready to start the ultimate form!" Michel euscia''s voice showed a trace of shock! In the face of an emperor level Ling Feng, clulia is ready to start the ultimate form of the divine domain. God, it''s a big deal, it''s a kill in one blow, regardless of the dignity of the divine level.


    Even when Michelle euscia was provoked by the red letter snake, she never used her own mace!


    If Michelle euscia could be cruel at that time, not only the red letter snake, but also Ling Feng, who was still in the divine realm at that time, but also Tong Hu, Yu Yan and Ling Ling Ling, who were in the dreamland controlled by Michelle, I''m afraid they could not escape the attack of the ultimate form of the divine realm. Further, even all humans in momba city would be more vulnerable Powerful energy shock wave attack. The consequence can only be that no human can be spared!


    Now, krulia has such a tendency to start the form of the ultimate God domain. No wonder Michelle is surprised. Her body is thousands of miles away, and even has a trace of doubt. This is not between krulia and Ling Feng. Maybe it is also related to the relationship between human beings and Warcraft!


    Of course, in Michelle''s deliberately shocked voice, her relationship with Ling Feng from the bottom of her heart was ignored by herself. What Michelle didn''t notice was that on her left wrist at this time, a small red head vomited its red letter curiously and excitedly


    "Hum, you underestimate me too." krulia was also surprised. He was really shocked by his unintentional behavior just now. Fortunately, it was just a clue, not irreparable. While Michelle shouted loudly, clulia''s shot was not slow. Only in a moment, the turbulent atmosphere gradually transformed and integrated. And the expression of clulia also showed his courage and atmosphere again.


    "Even now this primary attack form is enough to deal with an emperor level human boy," clulia said to Michelle as if to save her face. Moreover, it seems to prove his statement. In the twinkling of an eye, his control over the space where Ling Feng is located and the energy is much more refined.


    "That''s what you said!" Michelle was delighted when she heard the speech. When she paid more attention to Ling Feng''s movements, she looked at Ling Feng''s current actions and gradually relaxed her eyebrows, "I think, clulia, you will be in trouble soon. If Ling Feng just wants to open a gap and escape, it is still very possible. Clulia, don''t you see that he is taking away along your energy now?"


    Hearing that Michelle emphasized his name twice in her words, there was a sense of sadness in her heart. It seems that Michelle''s concern for Ling Feng can''t be fake. Is the role of red letter snake so powerful that even God level experts can get involved?


    There was a sense of powerlessness in clulia''s mind. As the king of the valley of beasts, what else could he not get? Maybe he should have no regrets in his life. What''s more, it''s not difficult to live longer with the ability of his God level master.


    However, clulia is still single up to now. Not that no one likes him. Beast king, will there be no object? But it''s hard to say if you want to find an object you like. If the strength and status of that object are not lower than him, the result is even more difficult to say


    When clulia thought of this, her face could not help blushing. For fear that Michelle might detect his state of mind, she sincerely said to the direction of Michelle''s voice: "don''t worry, if he can really escape himself in such a primary divine domain form, I''m sure clulia won''t go to trouble with him in the future."


    Michelle euscia can emphasize his name twice. It''s clear that she doesn''t want clulia to find Ling Feng''s trouble with much higher strength than Ling Feng. Why doesn''t clulia know this? For others, if she dares to point out her hands and feet in front of him, clulia will definitely despise him and may even beat him up. But , if the object is Michelle euscia


    Clulia could only sigh gloomily. However, despite this, clulia would not be soft on Ling Feng. Now Michelle has paid attention to it, which was what clulia could foresee. If Ling Feng behaved more embarrassed and cowardly in the divine realm, maybe it''s hard to say.


    Clulia fantasized about Michelle''s look of disgust and disappointment after seeing Ling Feng''s embarrassed appearance. Her heart began to perk up again, and the trace of unhappiness in her heart dissipated. Her face became more energetic, and her hands became more vigorous in dealing with Ling Feng.


    However, this is Ling Feng who is still in the divine domain after suffering!

 Chapter 362

    Ling Feng didn''t know that the man in purple who suddenly bothered him was the beast king cloglia, didn''t know what the purpose of this guy was, and didn''t hear the dialogue between cloglia and Michelle. If the guy who has been secretly in love with Michelle Youxia for many years and is jealous is just because the red letter snake appeared in front of Ling Feng and Michelle and wants to abuse Ling Feng and give a bad breath, Ling Feng will shout injustice.


    The red letter snake will not obey whose orders. The so-called fate is doomed. When marriage comes, Ling Feng can''t stop it.


    Therefore, Ling Feng, who doesn''t know anything, can only close his eyes, closely feel the transformation of surrounding energy, constantly pull their direction and let them run according to their desired trajectory. However, the sudden increase in the amount of energy and the refinement of many energy networks made Ling Feng hesitate.


    The energy of the divine level master is too pure. Even if Ling Feng himself is also a lightning attribute, the effort to attract these energy is less than half of that of Michelle, but Rao is so. After waving hundreds of swords continuously, the operation of the mortal formula has begun to be not smooth, and the internal power is close to the edge of exhaustion, The traction of energy has not been completed. Once he has not successfully opened a gap in the energy net before his internal power is exhausted, all the efforts made by Ling Feng are in vain.


    "Shit, it would be nice if there were some legendary panacea, such as big return pill. Once swallowed, his internal power will be completely restored." however, Ling Feng can only think about it. In the previous world, all martial artists knew that there was only one way to recover after internal power was exhausted, that is, meditation.


    Someone once created a method to restore internal power in sports and combat, but the recovery speed is not fast, especially when the richness of internal power rises to the height of Lingfeng, the little internal power that can be restored by the recovery skill can be almost ignored.


    As for Da huandan and the like, judging from the air pollution index, it is difficult to find the medicinal materials to be made, let alone whether anyone can make them.


    Ling Feng took a deep breath and tried to mobilize the only internal force in his body. At this moment, we can only fight. Success depends on this one stroke. His right hand received the iron broken teeth behind him, and his left index finger and middle finger were close together. The long lost benlei finger began to emit its unique blue and white light. Those purple lightning energy seemed to see the fishy cat. They left their running track and rushed towards Lingfeng''s left hand.


    Almost for a moment, Lingfeng''s left hand gathered a lot of lightning energy. The violent energy kept tearing Lingfeng''s left arm. Bean sized beads of sweat began to fall from Lingfeng''s forehead one by one. It was said that ten fingers connected with the heart. Now Lingfeng was tearing the whole arm. The pain of tearing the heart and lungs made Lingfeng bite his teeth tightly, The snow-white teeth began to make a clucking sound, which was terrible.


    The rich purple has covered Ling Feng''s whole left hand. The blue and white light has long been annihilated in the almost liquid purple lightning. Finally, the energy convergence has reached a critical point. If Ling Feng continues to gather, the energy will begin to impact his body. At that time, he had no other results except explosion.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Ling Feng''s head soared upward, and Zhang opened his mouth and roared out loudly. The sharp pain of tearing heart and lungs and the depression brought by high concentration burst out completely in this roar. The scattered black hair fluttered behind his head, and the violent purple lightning shrouded most of Ling Feng''s body. At this time, Ling Feng looked like a reincarnated demon God standing in the air.


    Raise your arm and wave your hand. A purple thunder with a diameter of more than 100 Li rushed out of Ling Feng''s hand and completely covered half of the sky. Those purple energy collapsed instantly under this blow. The net formed by the energy of the divine domain was finally opened a small gap by Ling Feng''s amazing blow.


    "Not enough, not enough! Not enough!" Ling Feng roared again, and his ferocious eyes looked forward. Although the blow just now opened a small gap in the net of heaven and earth, it did not touch the edge of the divine domain, that is to say, Ling Feng was still unable to escape from the divine domain of krulia, which showed the horror of the divine domain.


    "Buzzing..." just at this time, the iron broken teeth in Ling Feng''s hand suddenly made a low sound. A feeling that can''t be expressed in words rose from the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart. This was only felt when he just received the iron broken teeth. Obviously, this feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time, but it came out from the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart again.


    Then, the next moment, Ling Feng''s body seemed to tremble. No, it was the hand holding iron broken teeth, trembling!


    "Ow!" a black breath rose from Ling Feng''s body and spread in the air, forming a huge fierce animal head, opening the bloody mouth, and the black tusks stood upside down, making a terrible roar.


    "Gredil ruins?" in another space, krulia''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, a beautiful woman in white also screamed at the bottom of the sea south of Mumba.


    "Damn it, it''s gradier''s broken teeth! How could it be? How could it be in the boy''s hand?!" the look on krulia''s face began to twist constantly. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Up to now, he hasn''t recognized that the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand is actually iron broken teeth. If he had known that Ling Feng had gradier''s protection, he wouldn''t dare bully Ling Feng if he had ten more courage!


    "He is just an ordinary human being. Even if he has imperial strength, he is still a human being. Gradier is really restless when he is dead. He uses his teeth to make iron broken teeth and places his soul in them. The craziest thing is that iron broken teeth will recognize this human being as the main body. It''s crazy! Completely crazy!..." Clulia''s mouth seemed to be talking to herself and venting her inner surprise.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know what happened to him. He only felt a huge force pouring into his body from the broken iron teeth of his right hand, which was more violent and full of destructive energy than the purple thunder of krulia. At the same time, a feeling of looking at the world came from the bottom of Lingfeng''s heart, with blood red eyes, black ferocious animal head on his head, and black hair flying with the wind, Ling Feng''s whole person at the moment exudes the momentum of dominating the world.


    The shape of the iron broken teeth has completely changed quietly. Different from the shape when Fernandez ran away, the iron broken teeth in Lingfeng''s hand now seem more exaggerated. The blood red sword body is almost the size of half a city gate. The animal head guard is like alive at the moment. There is a fierce light of bleeding red in his eyes, which is the same as the red light in Ling Feng''s eyes at the moment. A black and red flame was burning wildly on the surface of the iron broken teeth. Even the energy in the kingdom of krulia could not get close to Ling Feng within a hundred steps. It seemed that as long as any energy was close, it would be swallowed up by an invisible barrier and dissolved into the animal head on his head.


    "Ow!" when the energy in the beast''s head was gradually enriched, Ling Feng couldn''t help but raise his hair and let out a violent scream!


    Compared with the iron broken teeth in his hand, Ling Feng was like a newborn baby holding a huge iron sword used by crazy soldiers. His waving action was very funny. However, when the black and red flame condensed into a huge sword spirit and cut forward madly, the terrible force tore the divine domain open in an instant, revealing a huge gap.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the gap, there was only one idea left in Ling Feng''s mind. Run!


    At the same time, the power from the sword body began to decrease sharply after the iron broken tooth hit just now. The animal head behind Ling Feng was blurred in a few seconds, and the sword body the size of half a city gate also retracted to its original size. Although Ling Feng still doesn''t know the reasons for all these changes in his mind, he knows that if he doesn''t escape from the gap in front of him before the energy in his body disappears, he may never have a chance with the repair speed visible to the naked eye of divine energy.


    At this time, even if the iron broken teeth broke out again, his body was unable to support such a powerful attack as before.


    Therefore, Ling Feng took his willpower as the support point, and his body turned into a blue and white lightning through the residual power of the last moment burst out by iron broken teeth, which was also mixed with a trace of black and red flame, and rushed to the gap of the divine domain at an unparalleled speed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 363

    Although Ling Feng looks really embarrassed, and in the eyes of clulia, Ling Feng''s so-called speed does not mean that he has no chance to catch up. As long as clulia makes a little effort, he can still keep Ling Feng effortlessly. However, when clulia subconsciously wanted to take a step, she suddenly stopped and let Ling Feng leave. Because at this time, a soft voice sounded in his ear.


    "Clulia." just such a name, clulia gave up. At the same time, clulia sighed, as if she might give up something else while giving up chasing Ling Feng. The whole person seemed to have some kind of old at that moment. However, in an instant, this bad mood completely disappeared. Thinking of the iron broken teeth in Lingfeng''s hand and Lingfeng''s black hair and black eyes, krulia''s face couldn''t help looking much better.


    It was not until Ling Feng''s figure completely disappeared that krulia''s figure appeared at the foot of Bayan Kara mountain, and the divine domain also disappeared. Although no Warcraft dared to run out and toss at this time, ordinary small animals were playing happily in the mountain, and the chirping noise of birds began, as if it was the powerful momentum just now, There has never been a general.


    "Krulia, it''s not a shame to let the people gradier likes run away." under the deep sea, Michelle smiled on her beautiful face and said in a relaxed tone that she didn''t even notice. "I think you should still keep your promise?"


    Especially the last sentence, Michelle said, almost with a trace of mischief. Originally, as a god level, since he promised that if Ling Feng ran away by himself, he wouldn''t bother him in the future, wouldn''t he count?


    However, for Michelle''s tone, krulia, who should have been very happy, was not happy at all. From Michelle''s tone, clulia can fully imagine that she is now full of joy. This appearance is particularly rare for Michelle who is already a God. However, clulia also knew that the object of joy was not his clulia, but Ling Feng who had just escaped.


    "Gradier said I had talent..." clulia muttered to herself. However, for Ling Feng''s iron broken teeth, krulia has nothing to say. You know, anyone who gradier saw at the beginning now has unparalleled achievements, not to mention the iron broken teeth entrusted by gradier''s soul. Ling Feng''s future can only be described as unlimited.


    Thinking of this, clulia felt even more slim in the face of Michelle''s chance to get a good impression. For a while, I didn''t know if I should take advantage of the present opportunity to say something. You know, even if they are both gods, and the distance between them is not very far, it''s just krulia''s intention and Michelle''s ruthlessness. They don''t communicate much.


    "Alas..." although Michelle didn''t stand in front of clulia, she could clearly feel his behavior. In a word, clulia''s secret love for Michelle is an open secret. Michelle looks very fierce and domineering. In fact, she has nothing to do with the animal king who is similar to a pure virgin in her heart.


    It''s not good, but it''s not very annoying.


    When the red letter snake appeared, Michelle guessed that clulia might go to Ling Feng. Michelle also knows clulia''s jealous character. At that time, Michelle didn''t think that when Ling Feng was still emperor, clulia took action.


    In Michelle euscia''s view, it''s funny for a god level to bully an emperor level with a jealous reputation. But clulia did. It was completely implemented according to their own wishes. At this point, clulia is far more courageous than emotional processing.


    However, neither of the two could have imagined that Ling Feng could be recognized by iron broken teeth. Although today''s rampage of iron broken teeth is only an instinctive act of protecting the master, and it is due to the strong breath of the animal race at the God level of krulia that Ling Feng awakens temporarily, however, when Ling Feng has the opportunity to step into the God level in the future, as long as he has mastered the method of controlling iron broken teeth, I''m afraid it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Michelle couldn''t help looking forward to the blue light of Lingfeng''s lightning rush to momba city. And her figure gradually began to blur in the sea


    In momba City, it was like a lightning bolt falling from the sky and instantly shot into the backyard of Gaoyang Hotel, causing a large amount of dust. The whole hotel was shaken violently by the shock wave brought by Lingfeng when it fell to the ground. The hotel shopkeepers and staff thought that the energy shock wave suddenly appeared the other day, but many houses were destroyed that day, Scared, he ran out of the hotel.


    Then in the hospital, Christina and Ling Ling rushed out of the room, but they obviously had different purposes from the store guys, Ling Ling

 Chapter 364

    Ling Feng slept for three days. In these three days, because of Ling Feng''s injury, Ling Ling became very diligent. She went out early and came back late every day. She was busy living in the magic array with Haifeng and Xiaoji. In Ling Ling Ling''s own words, she wanted to surprise her brother when Ling Feng woke up. Yuyan also stayed after asking someone to take a message to the Liu family courtyard. Although Ling Feng''s body is recovering day by day, she has many questions in her heart and wants to wait until Ling Feng wakes up to answer.


    Of course, Christina is still in charge of taking care of Ling Feng. Ling Ling''s child makes people uneasy. Yuyan seems to be avoiding suspicion, and Christina deserves to take care of Ling Feng. However, Ling Feng''s body can''t be touched all the time, which makes Christina wrinkle her good-looking eyebrows as a whole.


    On the third day, Ling Feng woke up slowly. Under the internal and external cultivation of mortal Jue and Yuyan, there was basically no big problem. Only as soon as Ling Feng woke up, he felt a sense of pain all over his body. Fortunately, with his re adaptation to his body, this pain was gradually disappearing.


    Ling Feng carefully explored his body. If he wanted to use force immediately, the problem was not big, but his strength fell a lot in a short time, up to the Ninth level. If he wanted everything to recover, I''m afraid it would be impossible in these three or two days.


    Fortunately, compared with the end of Fernandez''s explosion and death, this is good, and Ling Feng is secretly happy.


    The iron broken teeth have returned to their normal appearance and are quietly placed at the head of Ling Feng''s bed. Ling Feng takes up the iron broken teeth and looks around. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe that such a long sword will become comparable to the size of the city gate. At the thought of fighting with clulia, Ling Feng can''t help but fight a spirit, He vowed that he would never fight with God level masters again in his life. It was really hard for people to be defeated in any form of battle that had no chance of winning.


    However, if he had a chance to advance to the God level, Ling Feng wondered whether he should go to find krulia''s field.


    Turn over and get out of bed. Before going out, Ling Feng sees Christina carrying a basin of water, pushes open the door and comes in. The two looked at each other.


    Seeing Ling Feng wake up, Christina naturally showed a surprise smile on her face. She immediately put down the basin in her hand and threw it into Ling Feng''s arms. Tears fell down before she opened her mouth. In these three days, Christina was frightened. Especially the feeling that she can''t help at all when she stands beside Ling Feng, which makes Christina particularly depressed.


    "OK, OK, I''m not okay?" Ling Feng gently stroked Christina''s long soft hair and felt thousands of feelings in his heart. He felt that he would be the greatest happiness if he could come back alive, because he still had Christina and Ling Ling... A flavor called home quietly filled the room, and Christina''s hand held Ling Feng tighter, It seems that he is afraid that Ling Feng will disappear as soon as he releases it.


    "Wind..." for a long time, Christina finally spoke. She raised her beautiful face with pear flowers and rain. Her eyes shining like stars stared straight at Ling Feng. With a little lazy face in her fortitude, she couldn''t help but stretch out her left hand and gently rubbed it, "if you''re gone, how can you let me live alone?"


    A gentle complaint touched the weakest part of Ling Feng''s heart deeply. A sour and sweet feeling spread from the chest and rushed into the nose through the throat. Ling Feng only felt that the nose was sour and a hot thing in his eyes began to roll.


    Trying to resist the urge to cry, Ling Feng patted Christina on the head and whispered: "It''s all right, it''s really all right. I promise you, I won''t do this to myself in the future. I''ll come back completely every time I go out. When we''re old, I''ll make you a big swing. We''ll sit on it together and let our children shake it for us..."


    Ling Feng didn''t know whether there was a swing in the ancient world. She just told the romance in her heart gently, and Christina didn''t want to pay attention to it. She just enjoyed the warm feeling of being put in her heart by Ling Feng. No one spoke any more, but just hugged each other gently. Especially the word "child" mentioned by Ling Feng made Christina happy A hazy and distant Association began in my mind.


    Perhaps, at this moment, they all hope that time can spread indefinitely, forever.


    Just after a long time, Christina obviously felt that her body had begun to get hot, so she broke away from Ling Feng''s arms and said with a blush: "Sister Feng, Yuyan has been caring about you here these days. She is next door. Do you want me to call her?"


    "I''d better go by myself." Ling Feng nodded. He knew that something had happened to him. Since Yuyan knew it, she would not go back to Liu''s house until she woke up safely. Therefore, it''s not strange that what Christina said Yuyan was next door.


    In fact, he has always been grateful to Yuyan. It can be said that YuYan''s help to Ling Feng is countless, and other common sense puzzles will not be mentioned. Especially when he fought with Michelle EuCIA, he stood on Ling Feng''s side with YuYan''s imperial strength without hesitation. This friendship makes Ling Feng feel precious in his heart.


    "Well, sister Yuyan took care of you very late last night. She said you should almost wake up, but you didn''t wait until you just went back to sleep." Christina sometimes has to be a little jealous. There are too many women around Ling Feng. It''s not that Ling Feng himself is very playful, but those women''s attitude towards Ling Feng is really ambiguous. But this is not Ling Feng''s fault? Besides, a man is liked by many women. It can only be said that this man is excellent.


    Christina sometimes thinks that if Ling Feng is not so excellent, her strength is not high, her character is biased, and she looks more ordinary and ordinary, won''t there be so many people like her?


    However, such Lingfeng, will it still be Lingfeng?


    YuYan''s beauty is definitely not below Christina''s, and her ability is amazing. In addition, Ling Ling does not reject YuYan''s contact, and Yuyan herself is quite interested in Ling Feng. All these let Christina feel the threat from Yuyan.


    Ling Feng''s doting on Ling Ling can be seen as long as he is a discerning person. Up to now, the girl still refuses people other than Ling Feng. Only Christina and Yuyan are the exceptions? Of course, what Christina doesn''t know is that she seems to have missed two people. She wasn''t present during the battle on the beach south of momba a few days ago. As for Li Mengyao, Christina doesn''t know Ling Ling''s attitude towards her


    Sometimes, Christina even feels that her is useless and can''t give Ling Feng great help like Yuyan. It seems that she has no other ability except that her blood can awaken some Warcraft blood.


    At the thought of this, Christina felt a little grateful for the ice smoke snake on bayankara mountain. If it hadn''t bitten her, Christina''s relationship with Ling Feng wouldn''t have progressed so fast. Christina''s mouth could not help showing a faint smile.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?" Ling Feng seemed to be able to see the caution in Christina''s heart. He smiled at her, shook his head, gently bit Christina''s nose, touched her blushing face and said, "you know, you are unique in my heart."


    "I hate it. Go find sister Yuyan and I''ll ignore you." Christina smelled the speech. Although she liked Ling Feng''s intimacy, she was shy after being seen through. Her ears and cheeks were slightly red. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Ling Feng out of the room and slammed the door, Ling Feng was the only one left outside the room, touching his bruised forehead and smiling bitterly.


    After tidying up a little messy clothes, Ling Feng turned to YuYan''s room.


    Just wanted to knock on the door, Ling Feng gently "eh" and retracted his hand. If Yuyan didn''t sleep, Ling Feng was standing outside the door. I''m afraid she would have felt the coming of Ling Feng and rushed out?


    Ling Feng suddenly became interested in playing, quietly opened the door, crept to YuYan''s bed, and suddenly put his head in front of Yuyan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Key recommendation: so far, the first global Chinese original literature exhibition has ranked first in the total category


    Plane destroyer Book No.: 1183953


    A teenager born on the plane of the dead, raised by the king of the dead. His mentor is a lich, his instructor is a death knight, and his wet nurse is a demon. It seems that he still has a divine personality... The master of destruction!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In addition, I also ask for monthly tickets, hehe.

 Chapter 365

    "Ah!" "ah! -" two voices in a row.


    The first sound was a scream, which was made by Yuyan. The second sound was a scream, which was sent by Ling Feng.


    A few minutes later, Ling Feng sat on the stool with a sad face. Christina held a hot wet towel in his eyes, while Yu Yan sat opposite Ling Feng. Although she had tried to hold it, anyone could still see the smile on her face.


    "Laugh, laugh, be careful to choke your stomach." Ling Feng said with a depressed face.


    "Ha ha!" when Ling Feng said this, not only Yu Yan, but even Christina couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Feng really startled Yuyan just now. Although Ling Feng let herself approach Yuyan silently, as an imperial spirit beast, even when she was sleeping, even if Ling Feng didn''t kill her, Yuyan still had a natural awareness when someone approached her to a certain extent, Then the first reaction was to punch out.


    Although this punch didn''t bring any special energy, it was enough to smash Ling Feng''s eyes into a big piece just by YuYan''s physical strength.


    Ling Feng''s appearance at this time is very funny. Her left eye socket is dark. Yuyan is considering whether to punch Ling Feng''s right side, so it''s symmetrical, which is somewhat similar to the black-and-white bear in the Warcraft forest.


    After Yuyan and Christina had laughed enough, Ling Fengcai talked about his tragic experience before he was injured and unconscious with a depressed face


    After hearing Ling Feng''s story, YuYan''s small mouth has become a big O-shape. She didn''t expect that in the eyes of her and Tong Hu, only good iron broken teeth would have such powerful power. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ling Feng really had a fight with the beast king clulia and successfully escaped back, no matter how she escaped, It''s worth bragging about.


    "Ling Feng, do you know who the guy fighting with you is?" Yuyan finally couldn''t help asking. Ling Feng''s surprise was really time and time again. The last time the red letter snake changed strangely, it made God Michelle Youxia retreat. This time, the iron broken teeth went wild and broke the divine domain of the animal king cloelia. Yuyan really wants to know what else Lingfeng has that she didn''t expect.


    "How can I know who that madman is and start fighting without saying anything? It''s like I killed his parents. If Michelle didn''t remind me secretly, I''m afraid I would have been in that guy''s divine domain. I don''t know what he thinks. A god level master bullied me, a Supreme Master who has just advanced. It''s really depressed!" Ling Feng said angrily, He still remembered that Tong Hu said that as long as they didn''t touch the bottom line of the rules of God level masters, they would not do it.


    Are you really so unlucky? God level bullied you several times in succession?


    "Bully you? Ling Feng, I think you really guessed right. That guy made it clear that he wanted to bully you." Yu Yan said with some gloating, "he can''t kill you at all. At most, he wants to make you embarrassed. It would be better if he could be disabled for life."


    Although there is a gap between emperor level masters and God level masters in terms of strength, they basically belong to a circle of high-level warriors in the ancient world. Many things are public secrets, such as krulia''s secret love for Michelle.


    Therefore, Yuyan smiled strangely as she spoke.


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you know who this guy is and why he wants to lead me to fight?" Ling Feng smells the speech and carefully ponders the meaning in YuYan''s words. He thinks Yuyan really knows a lot.


    Yuyan smiled bitterly, nodded, and her delicate face said with a trace of helplessness, "all this can only be said to be caused by yourself. Do you remember the red letter snake? The marriage is determined by it. The red letter snake ran out when you fight with Michelle. Anyway, I''m afraid your involvement will continue."


    Speaking of this, Yuyan also looked at Ling Feng and Christina intentionally or unintentionally. When she saw their calm expressions, she continued: "The guy who fights with you is the beast king of the beast Valley, crazy ray crullia. He has a secret love for Michelle for a long time. Although it is said to be a secret love, it has almost become an open secret in our circle. Moreover, although crullia looks fierce on the outside, he is extremely shy and jealous in the heart. He wants him to take the initiative to chase her boldly It''s still difficult to ask Michelle, but he can still do things like excluding some competitors. "


    "So when the red letter snake appeared, he regarded me as a competitor and wanted to beat me up?" Ling Feng can guess the next thing. Although everything that happened between herself and Michelle was in Michelle''s divine domain at the beginning, just as Michelle can penetrate into the divine domain of clulia to remind herself today, in the eyes of clulia and even other God level experts, the fight between Ling Feng and Michelle is undoubtedly transparent.


    After the appearance of the red letter snake all fell into the eyes of the beast king cloglia, Ling Feng''s beating had a perfect explanation.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng can only touch his nose and smile bitterly. It seems that he really owes a beating. If he doesn''t run over foolishly, eklulia''s temper will never mess up. From YuYan''s few words, Ling Feng can infer that the best thing for such a person is face. He is determined not to come to Mengba to find Ling Feng in person or even trouble with the people around Ling Feng.


    However, Michelle euscia even reminded Ling Feng during the battle between Ling Feng and clulia, which shows that in Michelle''s heart, Ling Feng''s weight is much heavier than clulia, which makes Ling Feng not only have a trace of joy, but also dizzy at the thought of that beautiful suffocating face.


    "Lingfeng, I think it''s better for you to use less of the power of iron broken teeth in the future." Yuyan coughed gently, her face was solemn, looked at Lingfeng seriously and said, "That kind of power is not what you can master now. Although I don''t know what the iron broken teeth are, from the performance you described, you can break the divine domain with one blow. That kind of power should even surpass krulia. If you use it rashly again, it will lead to the reverse bite of the iron broken teeth. I''m afraid you will be gnawed to the ground."


    "I think so too." Ling Feng deeply thought of Yu Yan''s analysis. He was unconscious for three days just by hitting with his violent broken iron teeth, and he hasn''t been able to recover his strength. If he uses it a few more times, I''m afraid there will be no residue left, "I think you can only use the iron broken teeth in that state after at least God level. But think about holding such a powerful thing in your hand, but you can''t use it. It''s like a beautiful woman lying naked in front of you, but you can only look at it. It''s really hard to bear this feeling..."


    "Coyote!" "smelly boy, you''re looking for a fight!"


    Before Ling Feng''s words were finished, Christina and Yuyan gave him a big white eye.


    "In fact, for a martial artist, only the improvement of his own strength is the right way. Relying on the power of foreign objects is not the way after all. As for your metaphor just now, it''s really disgusting." When Yuyan said this, she couldn''t help complaining to Lingfeng, and the voice was subconsciously whiny. With YuYan''s charming appearance, Lingfeng couldn''t help but move her fingers.


    After having Christina, Ling Feng''s immunity to beautiful women seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes he even doubts whether he is making a deep transformation in the direction of sex wolves.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, it''s time for us to go back to Liu''s house. Ling Ling''s little girl is still tossing around in the magic array. She said that she would give you a big surprise when you wake up. Would you like to go and have a look with us now?" Yuyan stands up. She has been here for several days for Ling Feng''s business. The magic array is about to be fully opened. As Ling Feng''s ally, the Liu family is bound to seize this opportunity. Therefore, the Liu family has a lot to do recently. A large number of people have been sent out to collect information. Yuyan, the guardian spirit beast of the Liu family, naturally needs to be in the Liu family courtyard Sit down. If you stay with Ling Feng all the time, it seems strange.


    "Well, it''s strange to miss this little girl for a few days." Ling Feng nodded. Not only does Ling Ling rely more and more on Ling Feng, but also Ling Feng feels that he is more and more intimate with Ling Ling Ling.


    Moreover, it was the first time he heard that Ling Ling Ling wanted to surprise himself. Naturally, he was extremely looking forward to it. What could this little girl be doing?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 366

    Ling Feng felt more and more that it was a wise choice for him to choose this land in the north of the city to establish his own manor. It''s only a 20 minute walk from Mumba. It''s like a walk after dinner. It''ll be there in a minute. But think about it, the original address where the magic array was built was not too far from the city center, so it was impossible for people to take more than half a day to transmit.


    Of course, as far as the present Archaean continent is concerned, after the rise and decline of some cities, the location of the magic array is very different. For example, the magic array site outside Chunshui city that Ling Feng has been to is far away from the city.


    Lingfeng, Yuyan and Christina are together, but after a chat, they have reached the location of Lingfeng''s manor. This time, Ling Feng was really shocked by the progress in charge of Thomas. Not long ago, the construction had just started, and some ditches and foundations had only been laid. Today, when I saw it, I had preliminarily formed the prototype of some houses. Just add bricks, tiles and paint, and you can become a beautiful house. At such a speed, I think it must be modified in the later stage, It will not be completed in more than half a month.


    "Thomas, I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast!" from a distance, Ling Feng saw Thomas''s familiar figure busy on the construction site, not only scheduling materials, but also checking whether these workers are building according to the drawings. Thomas''s workload can be said to be huge. If Cassano hadn''t been helping the village beside him, it is estimated that Thomas would have been tired these days.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s arrival, Thomas hurried forward and said respectfully: "Young master, it''s not all Thomas''s credit. It''s mainly because of the help of Miss Ling Ling. If she didn''t rush to repair several of the magic array, and then draw a simple magic array at the material transportation place for material transportation, I''m afraid it''s just just finished the foundation."


    "What?" Lingfeng was stunned when he heard Thomas'' answer. He didn''t expect Lingling to learn and use the magic array now and use it in the transportation of materials for the construction of the manor. It can be seen that the little girl really spent a lot of thought this time. After chatting with Thomas about the manor at will, Lingfeng and Christina and Yuyan walked towards the direction of the magic array.


    However, only three days later, the magic array site has changed greatly. Now it is not exactly called the magic array site, but a new Lingjia magic array. Huge stone pillars have been spliced, and six of the twelve small magic arrays in the periphery are constantly shining with light blue light. As soon as the portal is hidden, people go in batch by batch, and batch by batch of materials are transported Come out. And Ling Ling is happily sitting at the top of a stone column of the main magic array, his feet warped, his hands constantly kneading the sea breeze, and happily watching the progress of the project below.


    "Brother!" seeing Ling Feng and Christina coming from a distance, Ling Ling immediately shouted happily. When her legs kicked on the stone column, it was a jump, crossed a beautiful arc, and fell into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Little girl, is it fun to sit there? What do I think you are like a small supervisor, exploiting the labor force of the laboring people?" Ling Feng nodded Ling Ling''s pink nose, and his eyes were full of doting and joked.


    "Brother! -" Ling Ling slapped Ling Feng on the shoulder and began to be charming. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and kept pinching Ling Feng''s body, and her small head looked up and down at Ling Feng''s body, making Ling Feng feel fluffy in her heart.


    "Little girl, what are you looking for? Brother is not a monkey. He doesn''t have lice!" Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s little hand and said angrily.


    "Hum, bad brother, ling''er cares about you. He wants to see if you''ve recovered from your injury. You still tease others like this." Ling Ling''s small mouth pouted, and his waist slipped down from Ling Feng, ran behind Yu Yan, spit out his tongue and made a face at Ling Feng.


    "Well, in this way, our ling''er is the best. It''s my brother''s fault. Ling''er cares about my brother. It''s too late for my brother to be happy. By the way, I promised to take you to play when you came back last time. Tell me, where you want to go, my brother will take you to have a good play today!" Lingling''s words moved Lingfeng for a while. He suddenly remembered the promise he made to Lingling before fighting with krulia that day, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, well, brother, ling''er wants to have a barbecue." the child is a child. As soon as Ling Feng''s voice fell, Ling Ling ran out from behind Yuyan, hugged Ling Feng''s waist, buried his whole head in his arms and cried happily, "well... I want to roast fish and roast..."


    "OK, OK, whatever you want to eat today, my brother will make it for you." seeing Ling Ling''s coquettish appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. This little girl is so sticky. Ling Feng''s eyes turned to Yuyan to ask.


    But Yuyan bit her lips, shook her head gently and said, "I won''t go. I have to take more care of the Liu family. I''m always uneasy recently. You can play by yourself this time. As for us, there''s still a chance in the future, as long as Ling Feng doesn''t dislike us."


    "Well, OK." in fact, how can Lingfeng not understand YuYan''s mind?


    If at the beginning, Ling Feng could still feel that she had a lot of help to Ling Feng because she finally found a friend with similar temper and good strength, then after the last thing that happened to Michelle, Ling Feng knew that Yu Yan''s feelings for herself were definitely more than just friends.


    Although Yuyan often teases Ling Feng at ordinary times, although in the eyes of ordinary people, Yuyan cares more about Ling Ling, but Ling Feng can feel that Yuyan seems to have changed her feeling about Ling Feng bit by bit.


    But Ling Feng has enough troubles now. The woman provoked by the red letter snake, Li Mengyao and Michelle, has made Ling Feng''s head big. Considering the strength of these two women, God knows what they will develop in the future. Now Ling Feng doesn''t dare to speak and leave Yuyan behind.


    "Sister Yuyan, when you''re free, shall I go to see you with my brother? At that time, I''ll take Xiaobai, Xiaohei, Xiaoji, xiaohaifeng,......" just as Ling Ling twisted YuYan''s arm and murmured like a spoiled child, counting the members she could lead, while Yuyan smiled and smiled, Ling Feng felt a move.


    "By the way, sister Yuyan, please take a closer look at Xiao Ji''s ability." Ling Feng said, "last time on the beach, it was the first to find the emergence of Hai Zu."


    "Eh?" Yuyan was also slightly confused when she heard the speech. Ling Ling skillfully recruited Xiao Ji who was still busy in the magic array and asked Yuyan to help have a look. However, Yuyan looked at Xiaoji for a long time. It seemed that Xiaoji''s head was shy and low under his wings, and she didn''t figure out anything.


    "Maybe it''s the evolution of spatial attributes that produces a new ability. I''m afraid it won''t be clear until Xiaoji is shaped when he grows up." Yuyan said with some uncertainty. She naturally knew that Xiaoji was awakened by Christina''s blood. While talking, she also looked at Christina, "Many new kinds of Warcraft show some strange abilities in their infancy, which will indeed bring confusion to people, but this is a good thing."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s really a good thing." Lingfeng looked at the shy little Ji and echoed. It caused YuYan''s disregard. In YuYan''s heart, but she thought it was time to separate. Couldn''t Lingfeng say something else?


    Yuyan touched Ling Ling''s head, but her eyes always fell on Ling Feng.


    But Ling Feng didn''t say anything. He just smiled and walked into the magic array. At the moment when the light blue portal was about to disappear, Ling Feng saw the faint loss on YuYan''s face.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng shook his head. He seemed to want to throw all his troubles out of his head. He hugged Christina with one hand and led Ling Ling with the other hand, and walked towards Bayan Kara mountain. That''s the destination for them to play today.


    "Alas..." Christina sighed gently at the bottom of her heart. Naturally, everything she just saw was in her eyes. Although no woman is really willing to share her love with others, this has been the tradition of the ancient continent since ancient times. The stronger and better men always have more women, so Ling Feng wants to take in a few more confidants, and Christina is also happy I won''t say anything.


    What''s more, seeing the appearance of Yuyan just now, Christina, who is also a woman, can''t help feeling a little sour. Ling Feng is good at everything, but she is still a little confused emotionally and doesn''t face her thoughts.


    However, Christina can''t help Ling Feng pursue other women? So she can only sigh in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a science fiction work: Star broken time and space Book No. 1163088


    Another: we are in urgent need of monthly tickets. Now we are at the edge of category 15. Please help us top up the monthly tickets.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 367

    Bayan Kara mountain is no longer the scene of no living creatures when Ling Feng fought with krulia. Warcraft have returned to their happy land. When Ling Feng and his three people reached the foot of Bayan Kara mountain, they can see those low-level Warcraft gathered in groups to bask in the sun or drink water by the stream. It is a peaceful scene.


    Ling Ling has only been able to bully Haifeng for fun for a long time recently. Perhaps because Xiao Ji is shy, Ling Ling seldom teases it. After hearing the tragedy of the sea breeze, Bai Jiahei was so happy that he shed tears, and finally someone... No, a bird can experience its previous pain, which can not be described as suffering.


    Today, accompanied by Ling Feng, Ling Ling went to bayankara mountain to play. It can be said that Ling Ling has completely let go. Originally, children are like this. They are usually repressed. Once the restrictions are untied, they are like crazy. At the foot of the mountain, these low-level Warcraft were chased by Ling Ling, and even a thorn bird drinking leisurely by the stream was completely stripped of its feathers by Ling Ling, saying that Ling Feng wanted to make flowers and birds for her.


    "Feng, I''m glad to see Ling Ling Ling so happy. It''s really hard for her during this time. With her usually active character, she can stay on the construction site safely and do this and that. I''m afraid only she will be so interested in your affairs." Christina squats next to Ling Feng, holding her chin with one hand and staring at Ling Feng with beautiful eyes, The soft voice is like the spring breeze blowing through Ling Feng''s heart.


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with the magic circle recently, especially in the past few days when I was unconscious. I''m afraid she''s really tired." Ling Feng washed the skin of the Warcraft picked up by Ling Ling Ling and strung it with branches for barbecue. He turned back and smiled at Christina and said, "thank you for taking care of me these days."


    "Hum, is it enough to say thank you? People''s skin has become much rougher these two days." Christina glanced at Ling Feng angrily. At this moment, the amorous feelings made Christina flirt. Ling Feng''s actions stopped for a moment and looked at Christina blankly.


    "Nerd, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Christina couldn''t help angry when she saw Ling Feng''s squint. "Then Nicole is also interested in you. Don''t think I can''t see it. Her eyes at you are hotter than me. People are also a great beauty. Don''t you have any ideas?"


    Ling Feng had no idea that Christina would burn the war on Nicole, so she had to smile and pretend to focus on the barbecue. At the moment when Ling Feng turned his head, Christina''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look.


    Ling Ling invested more passion after Ling Feng played with her. In the repair of the magic array, she stayed in the site almost all day, which made all those who knew her broken their glasses. Ling Feng continued to live his leisurely life, because he knew that in these days, someone would come to the door, and it was absolutely heavy. But when the first person came to the door, Ling Feng had to sigh that this weight was not only not light, but also a little too heavy.


    So far, the super city Bruce city is the most completely preserved city of the magic array on the mainland, and it is also the goal that Ling Feng has been focusing on. If we can open the channel with the magic array of Bruce City, it will have a great impact on the economy of Mengba city and the development of Ling Feng''s follow-up plan. This time, it was atgreen tres, the strongest of the first family of the Madrid Empire, and one of the three supreme masters of the ancient continent.


    Tres came out this time for two consecutive fluctuations in the divine realm on the mainland recently. At the same time, he also wanted to explore whether the spatial fluctuations that came out when Ling Feng opened the magic array not long ago were true, but he didn''t expect that these seemed to be related to the new 14th saint on the mainland. This makes tres have a great interest in Ling Feng. At the same time, for the sake of the interests of the family and the Madrid Empire, tres has to meet Ling Feng and talk about the magic array.


    Ling Feng looked at the guy opposite him who was at the same level as Tong Hu. He felt very low self-esteem. Tong Hu once said that tres was an absolute young woman killer. It seems that it is not groundless. This guy who became famous almost at the same time as Tong Hu seems to be only in his 40s. He exudes infinite charm of mature men all over his body. A pair of fascinating electric eyes and the unique aristocratic temperament of the big family are absolutely murderous for young women over the age of 25 and under the age of 80.


    However, Ling Feng kept comforting himself. His lazy face with a trace of perseverance is definitely a lethal weapon for girls under the age of 25. As for young women who have separated from the virgin stage, there is nothing to lose.


    Torres appreciated Ling Feng in his heart. There were not many people who could keep calm in front of him, but Ling Feng could stay so calm. Of course, tres can''t know the messy things in Ling Feng''s mind. If he knows what Ling Feng is thinking, he doesn''t know whether he can maintain his good demeanor.


    "It seems that your strength is not limited to the holy order spread on the mainland. Even I can''t fully see your strength." Torres didn''t say any more. He just smiled in a pair of wise eyes, as if he were smiling to Ling Feng. With your supreme strength, you have the qualification to be on an equal footing with me.


    "Ha ha, master tres is ridiculous." Ling Feng just smiled gently. He didn''t think that when his strength reached the supreme level, tres would give special treatment to himself. You should know that tres has reached the supreme level for a long time. Although his promotion to God level is still far away, the use of energy is not comparable to his newcomer. Even if Ling Feng can spend safely in the divine domain twice, it can only mean that Ling Feng''s luck is really better.


    "Now that you know who I am, you should know my purpose well. I think it is necessary to establish a new mode of transportation between Bruce city and Mumba." tres is an absolute hero among the three supreme masters. He also has a unique decision of the superior, and because of his own identity, He is used to this condescending way of speaking. In his consciousness, Ling Feng would not refuse his request at all.


    However, Lingfeng hates this self righteous guy most. Although Torres has arrogant strength, dislike is dislike, which has nothing to do with strength. Hearing what Torres said, Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    "Want and want are one word apart, but there is a big difference between them." although Tong Hu has repeatedly said that tres is a good man, who calls tres such a high-ranking attitude makes Ling Feng very unhappy. Therefore, when Ling Feng decides to repair the magic array, he must pay a heavy blow to the tres family. Anyway, the tres family is rich and powerful, It''s like robbing the rich to help the poor, and if you don''t, how can you afford Ling Ling''s hard work for so many days?


    God, what''s the relationship between blackmail and Ling Ling? And with Ling Ling''s strength, even if you don''t sleep for a month, it''s nothing.


    "Elder, you should know that the materials for repairing the magic array are very precious, and the magic array symbols are particularly difficult to draw..." Ling Feng''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but the meaning is self-evident. If you want me to do something, you must come up with enough benefits. Moreover, these materials are rare, and only I have the technology, Don''t take anything that doesn''t have enough weight.


    "When you get to Bruce City, naturally someone will contact you. Just tell him what you need at that time." tres doesn''t want to play these careful thoughts with Ling Feng. As long as he gets Ling Feng''s approval, it''s enough. People in the family will naturally worry about other interests.


    "You try to set out in the next few days." Torres''s tone is very tough and does not allow anyone to refute. Unfortunately, he met Ling Feng, a guy who never plays cards according to reason.


    "Master tres, if you want to communicate with the magic array of Bruce City, you must first completely repair the magic array of Mumba City, and then set the coordinates of Bruce city. I think you saw it before you came. Now only part of Mumba''s magic transmission array has been repaired." Ling Feng spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, The helpless look on his face is simply to make Torres feel that he doesn''t want to go, but that it doesn''t work now.


    "Haven''t several been put into use?" Torres remembered that when he investigated the ruins of the magic array in Mumba City, several magic arrays were continuously transporting construction materials, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    But he didn''t think Ling Feng had the courage to cheat himself. It all comes from a supreme self-confidence.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In April, there are fixed update times every day: (0:08), (17:08), (22:08). The recent subscription is not ideal. I hope the stable update can make everyone look at the book positively and subscribe more. The little corpse kowtowed here!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 368

    "Wanji teacher, eat some fruit. You know, eating more fruit has a good effect on skin maintenance." Ling Feng looked at Wanji Mingyao sitting in the hotel hall and hurriedly asked the waiter to send a plate of fruit. Yesterday, Lingfeng thought of a very serious problem after she promised Nicole. She originally promised Wanji Mingyao to go together, but now there is another Nicole. Lingfeng hasn''t thought of how to explain to Wanji Mingyao, but she didn''t think she was so anxious. She arrived at Gaoyang hotel early in the morning and waited for her to start together.


    "If you don''t have anything to be courteous, you''ll have to steal. Come on, what''s wrong with you?" Wan jimingyao picked up a fruit, opened his snow-white shell teeth, gently bit it, and stretched out his tender tongue to lick the residual juice at the corner of his mouth, leaving people infinite reverie.


    "Well... Hei hei... Nicole will also go to canglan college with us." Ling Feng rubbed his hands with a guilty heart and looked at Wan Jiming Yao''s reaction nervously.


    "Er?" Wan Qiaoming Yao didn''t think that his joke had become a reality. He was stunned. Then he reacted and smiled coldly, "she''s with you. What''s the matter with me?"


    "This..." although Ling Feng knew that he should never reason with women, in this case, if he didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid he''d be more sad in the future. When he wanted to speak, a pleasant voice came from behind.


    "Sister Mingyao!" wearing a long white dress, Nicole walked into the hall from the backyard of the hotel with a small package in her hand. I think it should contain her clothes.


    "Sister Nicole, Ling Feng is talking about you. You''re coming. I didn''t expect to see you in a few days. You''re becoming more and more beautiful." it''s said that women turn their faces faster than books. Ling Feng has really learned a lot this time. Wanqi Mingyao just complained on her face, but now she smiled like a flower. She even came forward and took Nicole''s hand, looking very familiar.


    "Where can I have a beautiful sister? You know, my sister is recognized as the first beautiful teacher in canglan college. I''ll follow her this time. I don''t think my sister won''t be unwelcome." Nicole smiled and chatted with Wanji Mingyao, and secretly gave Ling Feng a proud look, just like asking for credit.


    "You see, I''m still good." when Wanqi Mingyao boarded the rented carriage, Nicole, who was about to get on the carriage, suddenly turned around and whispered in Lingfeng''s ear, "I''ve done her for you. Think about how to thank me." after Nicole said that, he got into the carriage without Lingfeng talking, Ling Feng could only touch his nose with a bitter smile, shook his head and followed him into the carriage.


    This is Nicole''s own trouble. It seems that she took care of it herself. Is it right?


    During the visit to the Chinese Empire, Christina and Ling Ling did not follow Ling Feng. With the gradual formation of some buildings on Ling Feng''s manor, the two began to have great interest in the decoration of Ling Feng''s manor. Ling Feng simply handed over the whole decoration project to them. Although Ling Feng still has some doubts about Ling Ling''s aesthetics, Christina, as one of the three great beauties in the mainland, has some experience. Ling Feng is 100% confident about her aesthetics.


    Along the way, Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao talked and laughed. They were completely matched by sisters and almost stuck together, which made people doubt whether they would make a vow when they were happy. Ling Feng can only act as an audience. The two women didn''t know whether they were talking too happily or deliberately. They ignored Ling Feng''s occasional one or two words. Finally, Ling Feng had to doze off bitterly in the carriage.


    "Ling Feng, get out of the car. We have arrived at the Chinese Empire." when Ling Feng was hugging left and right in his dream, a pleasant voice accompanied by a violent shaking woke him up completely from his dream. When he opened his bleary eyes, Ling Feng saw two huge meat bullets beating in front of his eyes.


    "Lingfeng, get up quickly. Sister Mingyao has already got off the bus. You really look like a lazy pig. You drool when you sleep." Nicole smiled sweetly at Lingfeng, and then turned out of the door. Lingfeng was still immersed in the shock of Nicole''s terrible giant weapons. It took a long time to get back to his mind.


    "My God, why didn''t you catch more at the beginning? Damn it, I''ve almost forgotten the feeling that day." Ling Feng complained about his bad memory and lifted the curtain off the carriage.


    It was a unique town, and behind Ling Feng stood a tall stone tablet with several bright red characters - "border town".


    "Don''t underestimate such a town. It is not only the boundary between Gaochang Kingdom and the Chinese Empire, but also the most famous porn trading area in the ancient continent." Wan Jiming Yao''s crisp voice came from behind Ling Feng. As soon as Ling Feng looked back, she just met her smiling eyes, "What? Are you excited? Let''s go and show you the unique place in border town."


    "Porn trading area, is it a brothel street?" Ling Feng doesn''t like brothels very much. In his heart, to find a woman depends on his own ability. He wants not only the body, but also the other party''s heart. Ling Feng has always been insensitive to such a woman who can open her legs with money. However, if she just goes in for a stroll, Ling Feng still doesn''t reject it. At least, when he was in Chunshui City, Ling Feng was because of Ling Ling Ling It''s a pity that I didn''t really explore these places.


    "Hehe, if it was just a brothel, do you think I would give it a unique evaluation? Or do you think I would be a woman who would take men to the kiln?" Wan jimingyao smiled on her face, but she immediately realized the language defect in her words. I''ll take a man with me. It''s easy to misunderstand the relationship between her and Ling Feng.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s lack of knowledge about the mainland is known to all people familiar with him. Wan Jiming Yao immediately took advantage of this to lead off the topic and prepared to teach Ling Feng a lesson, so his face was slightly red to cover up his mistakes and explained: "Don''t forget that the largest professional group in the Archaean continent is mercenaries, and the environment in Gaochang Kingdom, Northern Ireland Kingdom and the Chinese empire is too stable. These groups, mainly mercenaries, who often live on the edge of the knife, naturally need a place to vent. And the border town is just at the intersection of the three countries, so its particularity is reasonable Of course. "


    Speaking of this, Wan waited for Mingyao to have a meal, which seemed to satisfy Ling Feng''s appetite, and then said: "In addition, you should have seen some sea people in Mengba city for such a long time. The border town can be said to be the only place for them to enter the inland. The sea people need water, and most coastal countries do not have a river directly leading to the inland, so they need to pass through the canglan River, and the border town is just beside the canglan river. Therefore, despite all these years, it has been full of water here Denouncing violence, pornography and vendetta can be seen everywhere, but this still does not prevent the border town from becoming the most special area in the ancient continent, because it has two special rules... "


    Wan Jiming Yao''s explanation made Ling Feng open his mouth. He didn''t understand why Wan Jiming Yao would bring himself here since the border town was so chaotic and dangerous, and Nicole would agree.


    However, after Wanqi Mingyao''s last words, Ling Feng was completely relieved. In the border town, there are countless hotels. These hotels are not only the place to stay, but also the best spirits, the best women and the best casino in the ancient continent. In the wine shop, no one is allowed to make trouble. Once you enter the hotel, all your gratitude and resentment are put down and leave the hotel No one will care what you do, but as long as you are in the hotel, you must absolutely obey this article, or you will be besieged by everyone in the border town immediately.


    In this way, the most dangerous place has become the safest place. Those mercenaries who run around all year round can say that they lick blood at the edge of the knife. There is such a place to ensure their peace for a moment. They don''t have to worry about being wiped on their necks in their sleep. How can they tolerate others to mess around and break this rule?


    Moreover, due to the existence of this rule, the number of killers gathered in the border town is also very considerable. Wan Jiming Yao explained that some people live in hotels in the border town for the rest of their lives because they are afraid of being killed when they go out.


    The existence of these killers has also added blood and excitement to the border town.


    That''s the real charm of border towns.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It should be noted that the three groups of book friends of this book are full. This is the reason if readers join in and fail to pass the verification these two days. Corpse mouth towel is here to say sorry to you. Please forgive me.


    In the second group, the group leader has just kicked some members who have been diving for a long time. Now there should be more than ten or twenty positions. If you are interested, you can join and try.


    In addition: friends who have joined the group, please speak more and put forward some opinions to the corpse mouth towel. If you want to join the group again, it is not necessary. There are few positions in the group. Please take care of more friends. Thank you.


    Of course, if you have the ability to subscribe, please subscribe and support. After all, it''s not easy to write a book.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 369

    At the same time, participating in gambling in the border town is a very enjoyable thing, because another rule of the border town is that no matter how much you win, you can take it away. The casino will never trouble you, and will never let others trouble you, at least before you leave the border town. If a person gambles in the border town and wins a huge jackpot, he can apply to the casino for three days of protection. During these three days, as long as the person is still in the border town, he will still be safe.


    "Can you cheat?" Ling Feng frowned. This rule is too strange. If so, I''m afraid many gamblers are flocking here.


    "Cheat?" Wan Jiming Yao was surprised at what Ling Feng said. She didn''t understand very well.


    "Oh, it''s cheating when gambling." Ling Feng smiled. In appearance, the people of Gaochang Kingdom and Ling Feng look the same, but there are great differences, such as some specific proverbs, chic gadgets such as swings. Ling Feng has been used to a lot by now.


    "Of course." Wan Jiming Yao and Nicole, who heard Ling Feng''s question, laughed, as if they were laughing at Ling Feng, who didn''t even know the most basic common sense. You know, even if you don''t know something clearly, you can guess seven or eight, "In border town, as long as you have this ability, no matter how much you take from the casino, the casino will not trouble you, but listen to me clearly. The premise is that you have this ability. The top ten experts in ancient mainland gambling are basically won over by the casino in border town. Do you think ordinary gamblers can do things under their eyes?"


    "Moreover, even if someone can succeed, it can only show that this person is either better at gambling than these recognized top ten experts, or some people with super strength. How many people can find out if they do things at your speed? So it''s too late to win over these people in the casino, how can they care about that little loss?"


    The special rules of the border town make it a paradise for seeking stimulation. After listening to Wanqi Mingyao''s explanation, Ling Feng has to admit that people''s creativity is indeed infinite.


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Ling Feng''s face, Wan Jiming Yao couldn''t help laughing and scolding angrily: "you fool, you don''t really think the border town is so simple. I tell you, the water in it is deep. Do you think these rules of the border town can be implemented smoothly for so many years without the support of a powerful force?"


    "Eh?" Ling Feng didn''t think that his slight stupidity made the two women look down upon, especially Wan Jiming Yao. Along the way, it seemed that she was against herself. The woman''s Revenge psychology was too strong. Ling Feng shook his head secretly in his heart, but there was only a helpless bitter smile on his face.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost evening. Let''s settle down in the border town today and gamble two by the way." Wan Jiming Yao waved his small hand and took Nicole in his other hand and walked forward.


    "Let''s gamble too?" Ling Feng didn''t expect that when Wanqi Mingyao mentioned gambling, her eyes started to shine like little stars. She was like a complete gambler. Compared with her usual valiant appearance, she was completely different.


    "No gambling, what are we doing here? You know, I haven''t tasted gambling for almost half a year since I took classes in canglan college. I''m going to have a good time today!" Wanqi Mingyao said unhappily, but Ling Feng was frightened by her violent answer. She could only sigh that she knew people, knew faces and didn''t know hearts. As expected, a woman is a natural generalist.


    As Wan Qi Mingyao said, the border town is a place full of violence and pornography. Many prostitutes wear a thin layer of gauze clothes and stand at the door of the hotel to attract guests. On the street, fights can be seen everywhere, but others are as if they are not seen at all. They are on their way, and solicitors continue to flirt at the door of the hotel Make.


    Wanji Mingyao is obviously a familiar guest in the border town. They take Ling Feng and they go straight to a hotel called lanxifang. Even if Wanji Mingyao doesn''t say, Ling Feng knows that this must be the best hotel in the border town. Because it not only has the largest scale, but also the quality of prostitutes standing at the door is much better than others.


    "Give me a chip to exchange for a thousand gold coins." Wan jimingyao, like an experienced gambler, greeted a man with a tray in his hand, threw a money bag on his tray and said.


    "OK, just a moment." the man quickly changed his chips and came back. With a professional smile, he respectfully said to Wanji Mingyao, "Miss, your chips, do you need to gamble with me?"


    "No, I have company." Wan jimingyao took the tray in the man''s hand, picked out a white chip from it and threw it into the man''s arms. "This is a tip. Go away."


    The waiter bowed to Wanqi Mingyao to thank him, and then hurried to greet the other guests. Ling Feng looked curiously at the tray in Wanqi Mingyao''s hand.


    "It seems that it is no different from the chips on the earth!" Ling Feng is not a person who has never entered the casino, but he came to the casino in ancient China for the first time. If he is right, there are nine white chips, nine green chips and nine yellow chips in the tray in Wanqi Mingyao''s hand, and the white one should be a gold coin, the green one is ten, and the yellow one is 100. Just now Wanqi Mingyao sent it It''s a gold coin for the man.


    Unlike some novels Ling Feng read when he was idle on the earth, gambling in reality often costs a lot of money, but neither rookie nor old bird will make a big bet at the beginning. Rookies usually try their luck with the smallest chips first, while the old bird will use these smallest chips to calculate the law of gambling. Any gambling game has a certain law. As long as it can be grasped, although it won''t gamble and win, it must lose less and win more.


    "Ling Feng, don''t you play?" Wan Jiming Yao walked to a dice table with a tray, then turned his head and asked Ling Feng and Nicole behind him.


    "You play first, I''ll see." Ling Feng smiled and shook his head. Gambling is like what Wanqi Mingyao said at the beginning. If he really wants to win money, with the supreme speed, I''m afraid no one can see his hands and feet. However, since he came, he naturally needs to relax, but Ling Feng wants to see it first, There are many differences between the rules of Archaea and that of the earth.


    "Buy, leave, one, two, three, open!" the dealer opened the dice in his hand. There were two one and one three. Wanqi Mingyao just bet a white chip on the small, and immediately shouted happily.


    "As like as two peas, what''s more, basically, there is no change in the rules and earth of the ancient continent, and the most popular thing for Ling Feng is that the cry of the dealer is exactly the same as that on the earth. Ling Feng even began to maliciously guess whether all aspects of gambling are like this.


    "Give me a chip for 100 gold coins." after seeing it, Ling Feng decided to play himself and waved to a man with a tray nearby. Ling Feng turned back and asked Nicole, "do you want to play too?"


    "Let me see you play." at the moment when Ling Feng looked at Nicole, a momentary blush appeared on her face and then disappeared.


    "Why don''t you change a little more?" after greeting Wanqi Mingyao, Lingfeng and Nicole began to wander around the casino. Nicole didn''t understand why Lingfeng only changed a chip of 100 gold coins. Although she didn''t know how rich Lingfeng was, it was the high-level Warcraft around Lingfeng, There are many high-level magic cores he has taken out. I know he is unlikely to be short of money.


    "Small gambling is pleasant, big gambling hurts." Ling Feng just wants to play, but he doesn''t really want to win money here. Besides, although the more money, the better, Ling Feng prefers to earn it with his own wisdom and hands. Although Thomas takes care of his investments now, that''s the truth.


    Ling Feng wandered in the casino for a long time and finally sat down at the gambling table of a runner. This is not an ordinary roulette. Instead, the roulette game is somewhat similar to the slot machine Ling Feng has played on the earth. There is only a dealer and a gambler on a gambling table. As long as the dealer pulls down the handle on one side, the three roulettes on the machine will start to rotate. As long as two or more pointers on the three roulettes stop on the same pattern, The gambler won.


    At this time, gamblers can choose to double or collect points. If you double, the dealer will start another small roulette. As long as you turn to the double option, gamblers can be said to be rich overnight. You know, the highest ratio is 100 times.


    But Ling Feng''s luck doesn''t seem as good as those of the protagonists in the novel. After winning a few small ones at the beginning, he lost all of them. Fortunately, Ling Feng''s purpose was not to win money, so he didn''t care very much.


    When they returned to the gambling table where Wanqi Mingyao started with Nicole, they found that the woman was no longer here. It was estimated that they had moved to another gambling table, so they had to find it in such a big casino.


    "Hey, old man, are you betting or not? If you have no money, just say it. The young master will buy you a coffin!" suddenly, an arrogant voice came from afar. Originally, this kind of thing was common in the casino, but Ling Feng''s inadvertent glance made him change his mind, put an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth and walked towards the gambling table.


    "Who... Who says I have no money." the old man''s face has turned red. His luck today is really poor. He didn''t get a good card and lost all the 10000 gold coins he brought. However, his character of not admitting defeat as soon as he got on the gambling table put him in a dilemma.


    "Old devil, if you have money, take it out. Fuck, if you don''t have money, go away and play with what?" a ruffian guy patted the table and shouted at the old man angrily. Other gamblers were already very impatient and responded one after another.


    At this time, the old man probably wanted to die. If he didn''t take into account his identity, he wanted to slap all these flies to death. When he stood up with a reluctant face, a purple chip crossed a beautiful parabola and landed on the gambling table.


    "His chips." a cold, lazy voice came from behind the old man. The old man was slightly stiff when he heard the voice, but his hand involuntarily extended to the chips on the table. Obviously, gambling was more attractive to him.


    The old man''s reaction made Ling Feng, who threw out chips, funny and angry. He kindly changed 10000 gold coins for chips. This guy didn''t even look back. I can''t imagine that I saw two hidden gamblers in one day. One is a beautiful college teacher, the other is the Supreme Master, and I lost all my money. What kind of world is this?


    Just as Ling Feng sighed and shook his head, Nicole came over from another gambling table with Wanqi Mingyao.


    "Lingfeng." Nicole looked at Lingfeng and Wanji Mingyao, with a hint of ponder in his tone.


    Without Nicole''s saying, Ling Feng looked at Wan Jiming Yao''s depressed face and knew that she had lost all the chips she had bought.


    The old guy in front of Ling Feng doesn''t look any better. It''s estimated that he forgot to wash his hands after going to the bathroom. Ling Feng just gave him 10000 gold coins, and he lost 7788 in an instant. This speed is really too fast. Er, in other words, it''s really bad luck.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Weak shout: ask for a monthly ticket!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 370

    "Hum, birds don''t lay eggs. It''s just an external saying. In fact, there is an unknown force in the ice and snow polar region. Although they never contact with the outside world, people at our level still know a little about it. Otherwise, where do you think Li Mengyao''s cultivation came from?" Joseph snorted disdainfully, As a member of the Agamemnon family with the most detailed information, Joseph despised these misinformation most. "Do you think that Li Mengyao''s becoming a saint is the credit of Tong Hu?"


    Seeing Ling Feng nodded slightly, Joseph immediately gave him a white look: "well, I admit that the old boy Tong Hu has some talents in teaching students, but this doesn''t mean that each of his students should be strong? Besides, Li Mengyao is not his student."


    "So, you mean that Li Mengyao''s accomplishments are related to the ice and snow polar region, and if I want to find her, I should go to the ice and snow polar region?" knowing Li Mengyao''s whereabouts makes Ling Feng a little excited. Ling Feng has always had a strong yearning for the blue figure. Moreover, Li Mengyao is like an old wine hoarded in Lingfeng''s heart. The more you put it, the more mellow it becomes.


    "Find her? Even our Agamemnon family''s huge news network can''t know the specific location of the mysterious force. How can you find it alone?" in fact, not only Joseph, but also Tong Hu and others are very curious about the mysterious force in the ice and snow polar region. They want to know what kind of place it is, Li Mengyao became the youngest swordsman in the Archaean continent in his thirties, but this force is too mysterious and in the ice and snow polar region. They have searched for more than ten years and found no trace. Moreover, Li Mengyao''s tone is very tight, and he is never willing to reveal anything.


    Of course, the youngest Saint now is Ling Feng, a new guy.


    "What about that?" Lingfeng asked eagerly when he heard Joseph say so. It seemed a little silly.


    "Wait!" Joseph smiled bitterly. There was really no other way but to wait for him, "Unless you have a great opportunity to enter that place that day, you have to wait, but you have to have confidence in Li Mengyao, and we want to come there. We don''t mean any harm to Mengyao, otherwise we wouldn''t let her leave at the beginning. But I think it''s more comfortable for you to know her whereabouts now than to know nothing."


    Looking at Joseph''s proud look, it seemed that he didn''t return his favor, but let himself owe him a favor. Ling Feng couldn''t help whispering, "just like you, it''s better not to say. Mengyao took Xiaojin with her. If it''s really not dangerous, she took all her efforts to accept Xiaojin."


    However, Joseph had completely turned his attention to the hot dance of * * * * on the stage, and didn''t care about Ling Feng''s muttering.


    "Why do you look sad? I haven''t lost so many gold coins. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink." I don''t know when Wanji Mingyao has come to Ling Feng and sat down with a glass of blue and green wine in her hand. "This is the unique soul breaking Lanxi of Lanxi square. It''s a lifelong regret not to taste it."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled and took the wine cup in Wanji Mingyao''s hand. Looking at the wine that was obviously divided into upper and lower layers, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Wanji Mingyao for a while. It made Wanji Mingyao blush.


    This woman is really strange and tight. Sometimes she is shy like a pure little girl, and sometimes she is bold and unrestrained to fight with those mercenaries. However, when Ling Feng''s eyes gradually show a look of disappointment, Wan jimingyao''s mood returns to the point of Gu Jing bubo. She is just surprised why Ling Feng looks at her.


    "Well, the wine tastes really good." Ling Feng seems to be trying to ease his rashness just now. He takes a drink and praises it with some excuses. When he sees Wanqi Mingyao, Ling Feng thinks that canglan college should have some information about the ice and snow polar region. However, he immediately thinks that people like Joseph and Tong Hu don''t know. If canglan college has, won''t they go to see it?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng is inevitably disappointed again.


    "In the future, I''m afraid I''ll go to the orc Empire when I open the magic array. I don''t know if I have a chance to go to the ice and snow polar region." Ling Feng shook his soul in Lanxi and thought. Just as Joseph said, he couldn''t go to the ice and snow polar region to find Li Mengyao. There are too many variables. It''s the best choice now to respond to changes without change. Of course, if he has a chance, it''s another theory.


    "Ling Feng, you fool, why are you so devoted to every woman and so cruel to every woman? Don''t you know that this kind of ambiguous feeling hurts women very much?" Less than one person away from Ling Feng, Wan Jiming Yao scolds Ling Feng severely in her heart, but she doesn''t find that Nicole sitting at the bar has been watching Ling Feng and scolding severely in her heart.


    Wanji Mingyao and Nicole naturally heard something about Lingfeng''s conversation with Joseph just now. Otherwise, Wanji Mingyao wouldn''t suddenly walk over to buy Lingfeng a drink when Lingfeng was wondering.


    However, in this process, anyone ignored the changeable look on WAN Jiming Yao''s face when he heard Ling Feng talking about Li Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after leaving the border town, Ling Feng and others started their journey north again. In fact, after entering the Chinese Empire, it was almost a direct road. It only took two or three days to go to canglan college by carriage, so the three people talked and laughed all the way, and the time passed quickly. The supreme Joseph, in his own words, needs to turn over his money in the border town and find his supreme dignity. Of course, Ling Feng completely scoffed at this. At the moment of parting, Ling Feng clearly caught a glimpse of Joseph''s eyes staring at the hot girl at the door of a bar.


    Canglan city is a very common town in the Chinese Empire. It is located on the South Bank of the lower reaches of canglan river. However, it is very prosperous because of the existence of canglan college, one of the four colleges in the mainland.


    "Ling Feng, what''s up? I didn''t expect canglan college to be in such a city?" Wan Jiming Yao kept pointing Ling Feng to the scenery of canglan city all the way. Ling Feng nodded while observing. Canglan city can be said to be a small comprehensive area of the whole continent. Compared with the chaotic areas such as border town, canglan city can better reflect the customs of the ancient continent.


    Here people come and go, there are spacious streets that can be lined with eight carriages at the same time, and the streets are spotless; There are various styles of buildings on both sides of the street. It may be because of the existence of the college, a wide range of students have brought all kinds of information, and some buildings on the street have gradually evolved into a variety of styles, row upon row, which makes people dizzying.


    And because there is no air pollution, the air in the city is only less fragrant than that in the suburbs. Some young and beautiful college students walk on the street, injecting youth and vitality into the city.


    "Canglan college is in the most prosperous Wangjing street in canglan city. Just turn from here." after taking Ling Feng and Nicole around canglan city for most of the day, Wan Jiming Yao and Nicole bought a lot of things. Ling Feng followed the two women miserably. He did not expect that women, such creatures, are the same everywhere. Wandering the street can only be described as madness.


    "Wangjing street is said to be the largest shopping street in canglan city. I''ve heard it before. I''m going to have a good stroll this time." Nicole''s eyes sparkled when he heard the words Wangjing street, but Lingfeng behind them stumbled.


    "Hey, let me see if we can find a hotel to have a rest first? Otherwise, judging from my legs and feet, I guess we can''t continue to accompany you two." Ling Feng wanted to pat himself on the mouth after saying this. He wanted to find an excuse to escape. Now, he sold himself.


    "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative this time. For your obedience, I''ll reluctantly take you to my dormitory." Wan Jiming Yao smiled at Ling Feng.


    The word dormitory has a great lethality to Lingfeng. In Lingfeng''s impression, the dormitories are narrow and have only single beds. Do you want three people to squeeze on one bed. After hearing Wanqi Mingyao''s words, Lingfeng''s heart was immediately filled with infinite reverie


    Canglan college is one of the oldest colleges in the mainland. Towering trees stand upright, forming green boulevards. Wan Jiming Yao and the two are walking to the teacher''s dormitory assigned by the college, but there are few students along the way. Seeing Ling Feng and Nicole''s puzzled face, Wan jimingyao explained, "today is a rest day once a month. There are no classes in the college, so all the students go out to play."


    No wonder you can see so many students on the street.


    "Well, this is my dormitory." through the Boulevard, there are a row of two-story red buildings. Wan jimingyao stopped in front of one of the rooms. "Don''t worry, there are still many rooms in the dormitory. Ling Feng, just choose one. Sister Nicole can sleep with me. We can talk at night."


    "You live alone?" Ling Feng, who followed Wanqi Mingyao into the door, was a little stunned. The treatment of the college was too good. Originally, Ling Feng thought it was a two-story dormitory with at least five or six teachers, but he felt something wrong when he heard Wanqi Mingyao say so.


    "Yes, other colleges are also like this. In other words, although canglan college has good strength, the dormitory conditions of teachers are the worst. The dormitories of the Royal College are independent small yards with hot springs." Wan jimingyao''s words almost made Ling Feng want to crash into the wall, He didn''t expect that the college treatment in the ancient continent would be surprisingly good, and what Ling Feng couldn''t stand most was that Wanqi Mingyao felt that his conditions were poor. He really didn''t know his blessing in the midst of blessing.


    "Well, Lingfeng, are you ready? We''re ready to go." Wan Jiming Yao''s voice came in from outside the door. Lingfeng replied lazily in bed. Now he hates himself. It''s retribution.


    "Well... I want to go to the college library!" when I opened the door, I saw the smiling faces of Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole. Ling Feng stood at the door for a long time and decided to make a dying struggle.


    "The library doesn''t open on rest days." Wan Jiming Yao''s ruthless words completely shattered Ling Feng''s last hope. Without any excuse, he can only obediently follow behind the two women and walk towards the legendary prosperous shopping center.


    Because canglan college is on Wangjing street, Ling Feng noticed when he went to the college that the whole Wangjing street is actually a huge shopping center. All the items you can think of have their own trade areas here. The two women walked directly towards the clothing area arm in arm.


    You know, the location of Wangjing street in canglan city has its uniqueness. Many college students and many different aesthetic concepts have long been here and become the fashion frontier in the eastern part of the whole Archaean continent. The clothing styles in the clothing area here can be said to be the most complete, from the retro costumes of gaochangguo to the leopard print clothes recently popular in the orc Empire, and then to the fur jacket of the Hai nationality.


    Otherwise, Nicole, a mercenary, would not have his eyes lit up after hearing the words "Wangjing Street".


    So, as soon as Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole entered the shopping street, they were like two swimming fish back in the water. They were not happy to choose and bargain. In a short time, they came out with a lot of things. However, the role of Porter, needless to think, it was Ling Feng.


    Fortunately, Lingfeng still has a space ring in his hand. Otherwise, Lingfeng''s pain will multiply with more and more clothes. Don''t you see the purple faces of some other men around? From this point, Ling Feng is still happy.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Wanji teacher?" suddenly, a voice that made people uncomfortable floated from the other side.


    As soon as Ling Feng looked up, he saw the most unforgettable scene of his life.


    A woman estimated to be at least two Ling Feng''s size, with yellowish brown freckles on her face and a red leather coat on her fat body, Ling Feng can''t imagine how she put herself in. You know, the bulges of fat on her body because the hoop is too tight are disgusting.


    "Her name is aegbuma. She is the earth magic teacher of our college. I once said that she was so fat on the first day when I came to the college, and she hated her." Wan jimingyao moved behind Ling Feng and said in a low voice, with a trace of strange color in her voice.


    "You''re a fat woman. You didn''t say anything wrong. Why are you afraid of her?" Ling Feng turned his head and asked in confusion. In his impression, he hasn''t seen Wan Jiming Yao''s look like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Don''t underestimate her. Egbuma''s strength is not below me, and the earth magic is good at defense. If I really fight, I may not win her. Of course, with your strength, I can completely ignore her." Wan Qiming Yao suddenly remembered the strength of Ling Feng Shengjie and couldn''t help laughing, but soon her face sank again, "The key problem is her man."


    "Her man? Will she have a man?" Ling Feng almost didn''t scream. He couldn''t imagine how it would feel when such a pile of fat meat pressed on him, but soon Ling Feng began to force himself to forget the imagined scene. He already felt his stomach twitching and the meals he had eaten at noon gushing.


    "Of course, you don''t see it. It''s under her arm!" Wan jimingyao poked Ling Feng''s back with her fingers. After listening to Wan jimingyao''s words, Ling Feng and Nicole looked at egbuma''s armpit. Then with a "wow", Nicole finally couldn''t stand such a stimulating scene and vomited out first.


    Ling Feng was still calm. Although his face had turned into sauce purple, he still bit his teeth and didn''t waste noon food.


    "Is this your man?" at this time, Emma has come to the front of the three. It is probably common for Nicole, so Emma directly ignores Nicole''s existence and focuses on Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that with such a huge body, she could walk out of such ethereal steps. Before her thinking had changed, she had come to her face and pointed the spear at herself.


    "Yes, he is my man." Wanji Mingyao moved her body behind Lingfeng again, trying to avoid the sight of the man under aegbuma''s arm. However, when Wanji Mingyao pretended to speak this sentence with reason, she was still afraid that Lingfeng would refuse on the spot.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng just glanced at her in surprise and didn''t deny it directly. This made Wanji Mingyao feel a little happy.


    "Mingyao, didn''t you take the students out for a trip? I''m afraid you came back to participate in the college war between teachers and students this time?" a charming voice came out from egbuma''s armpit, and Ling Feng''s goose bumps suddenly fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the guy with at least half a kilo of powder on his face was not only obscene, but also his voice was so obscene.


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. Burton." Wan Jiming Yao nodded gently, but his eyes did stare at the ground and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    "Have you found a good partner? This must be a mixed race. Although I''m not from your college, I''ll never mind if you ask me to be your foreign aid." Burton''s sweet and greasy voice came again, and Ling Feng thought to himself, if it wasn''t sent by a man.


    "Mr. Burton''s kindness is appreciated by Mingyao. I don''t think even if I agree with Mr. agbuma." after Burton said the last sentence, Ling Feng felt a murderous spirit emanating from agbuma. As soon as Mingyao obviously felt it, she immediately pretended to smile and said to Burton, but her eyes looked at agbuma who "hugged" Burton, "As for my partner, it''s naturally my boyfriend."


    "That''s natural. Burton of our family is kind to me." as soon as Mingyao said this, egbuma immediately smiled. "But your man is really weak. He''s too weak. I''m afraid he''ll fly if he''s touched by Burton of our family at that time."


    "Vomit!" Nicole just threw up and stood up. When she heard aegbuma''s powerful words, she immediately turned her stomach. Even Wanqi Mingyao said that Ling Feng was her boyfriend, she didn''t care.


    "Mingyao, Nicole''s body seems to be uncomfortable. Let''s take her back to have a rest." Ling Feng continued to resist the nausea in his heart. Seeing Nicole''s pale face, he immediately found an excuse to leave.


    "Yes, Mr. egbuma, I''m sorry. My friend is ill, so we''ll go first." Wan qiaomingyao has long wanted to leave. When he heard Ling Feng say so, he immediately took Nicole''s hand with Ling Feng left and right and fled.


    "Shit, what are these two people from? It''s terrible." as soon as they returned to the dormitory, they all lay soft on their chairs. Ling Feng was still terrified when he remembered the scene just now. He shook his head and threw the disgusting pair out of his mind, puzzled and asked Wanji Mingyao.


    "I''ve told you the identity of aegbuma, but what''s more frightening is that Burton, who is not only a disgusting pervert, but also an invisible mage of the Department of psychiatry and a red man of the Imperial College of Madrid. This time, he was sent to our college as a representative of the Royal College of Madrid to communicate. He always wanted to pester me from the beginning , if our dean hadn''t stopped me, I would have split him alive. "Wan Jiming Yao said reluctantly. This is also the sadness of living in the world. Some things can''t be decided by their own preferences.


    "He pesters you? What''s the matter with him and the fat woman?" Wan jimingyao''s explanation not only doesn''t solve Ling Feng''s doubts, but makes him and Nicole more confused.


    "You can''t see that. Of course, he was pursued by egbuma. No one knows how the two adulterers * * made a pair. I think it can only be explained by a natural match." Wan jimingyao shook her head, drank a glass of white water on the table, and then said to Ling Feng, "Don''t mention them, Ling Feng. I''m afraid you really have to help me this time. Even if I owe you a favor, OK?"


    "Are you talking about the college competition?" Ling Feng was stunned and suddenly remembered that the two disgusting guys seemed to have mentioned such a thing just now, so he asked.


    "Yes, it''s the college competition. Although this is a competition in the college to promote the communication between teachers and students, it is allowed to find foreign aid, because the college training of canglan college is that there is no competition, there is no progress." Wan Jiming Yao nodded and said, "and this college competition is your best chance to enter the third floor of the library."


    "The third floor of the library?"


    "Yes, I wanted to ask the Dean tomorrow. The third floor of the library collects many rare ancient books from the mainland, many of which are the only ones. If you want to enter the third floor of the library, you must get the dean''s warrant, otherwise the librarian ter ter won''t open the door for you."


    After listening to Wanqi Mingyao''s statement, Ling Feng despised it. With his own strength, he couldn''t go anywhere, so he had to ask for the dean''s warrant?


    As if you could see the thoughts in Ling Feng''s heart, Wan Jiming Yao then said, "don''t think you can run rampant with the strength of the saint. The ban on the third floor of the library was laid down by the founder of canglan college thousands of years ago, and through the strengthening of each president in the future, do you think you can sneak in quietly without touching?"


    "Er..." Wan Jiming Yao stopped Ling Feng''s mouth with a word. He didn''t want to fight with the saint in order to read a book. "Can he go after winning the championship of the college competition?"


    "If you participate in the college competition, the dean will certainly be able to see the strength of your saint. It will be more convenient for you to tell him again at that time?" Wan Jiming Yao was talking triumphantly, but found that Ling Feng and Nicole stared at themselves with strange eyes, "what? Am I wrong?"


    "Cough!" Ling Feng coughed heavily, patted Wanqi Mingyao on the shoulder, pretended to be sincere and sincere, and said, "girl, it seems that your lying level is still too young. However, it''s already very good. Continue to work hard next time..."


    After that, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing, as if he didn''t want to see Wan Jiming Yao embarrassed. He immediately went straight back to his room, leaving only wan Jiming Yao and Nicole who were stunned on the spot.


    Wan Jiming Yao couldn''t help looking at Nicole foolishly and asked, "eh? What did I say wrong? Why did Ling Feng..."


    Nicole doesn''t know what to say about her, so she can only say with a bitter smile: "sister Mingyao, if you want Ling Feng to participate in the competition with you, just say it. Your words are full of loopholes. As you just said, doesn''t Ling Feng know to directly ask your dean to reveal his identity as the 14th saint?"


    "Ah?" as soon as Nicole''s words fell, Wanqi Mingyao''s face became crimson. Although it usually seems that Wanqi Mingyao is a mature college teacher and a member of a large family, he has no talent for conspiracy since childhood and has never succeeded in lying once.


    Today, she felt very good about herself, but she didn''t expect to be full of loopholes in the end.


    "Sister Mingyao, go and talk to Ling Feng. Of course, be direct. I think he will still agree." Nicole said softly on Wanji Mingyao''s shoulder. She also saw the situation today. If Ling Feng doesn''t go, egbuma will find a way to embarrass Wanji Mingyao in the game. Thinking of the terrible shape of egbuma, Nicole couldn''t help but have the idea of helping Wanqi Mingyao win.


    In the other room, Ling Feng was lying on his back in bed. Thinking about Wanji Mingyao''s behavior just now, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Oh, what a silly girl. If you want me to help, just say it clearly and beat around the bush. And..."


    Of course, Ling Feng is just talking to himself.


    Wanqi Mingyao''s performance today is really a little unexpected. It is completely different from the usual dignity as a teacher. She is more like a child. She thinks she lies flawlessly, but it is easy to be seen by adults.


    But this Wanji Mingyao is very lovable, isn''t it?


    Ling Feng even felt that if Wanqi Mingyao had maintained such a performance, her charm index would definitely be able to climb up to the three peerless. What''s more, Wanqi Mingyao''s appearance is a big advantage compared with Ling Feng''s aesthetics. Both black hair and black eyes make Ling Feng feel friendly first. Ling Feng can still clearly feel Wan Jiming Yao''s eyes, with some innocence and a trace of immaturity! Deeply imprinted in Ling Feng''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket fell out of the top 15 of the classification. Er, the corpse mouth towel asked weakly, do you still have a monthly ticket in your hand? Vote for me!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 371

    "OK." Carvalho''s suggestion is still tempting for Ling Feng. Now if she goes back to the house, Ling Feng really doesn''t know how to face the two women. Anyway, Carvalho had seen his identity and just talked to him about going to the library. As for the college competition, Ling Feng still decided to participate. After all, he had taken advantage of Wanqi Mingyao. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he be suspected of breaking the bridge?


    Carvalho''s room layout is very simple. Although Carvalho himself is one of the presidents of only a few large colleges in the Archaean continent and a saint who has been famous for many years, his status is so noble that he can be so strict with himself, which fully reflects his indomitable character and turns Ling Feng''s cognition of Carvalho from gratitude to admiration.


    "Hehe, I''m used to living alone, so there''s no need to talk about the pomp. Just sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Carvalho greeted Ling Feng to sit down, poured two glasses of water, put them on the table, and then sat down opposite Ling Feng.


    A dean can pour water for the guests in person. Few can do this.


    "I''ve heard that canglan college is one of the oldest colleges in the mainland and has a rich collection of books, so I came to canglan college this time to read some information about the secrets of the mainland. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Ling Feng said his intention directly.


    "Well, the collection of canglan college is indeed one of the best in the whole ancient continent, but I''m afraid you don''t like those ordinary books. I think you want to enter the third floor of the library? That''s no problem. Just take my warrant." Carvalho nodded and agreed to Ling Feng very simply, which made Ling Feng a little unnatural, Is the saint''s identity so easy to use that he is not afraid that he is here to make trouble?


    "Judging from the energy leaked out when you just ran away, although it was very violent, there was a trace of positive Qi in it. The breath of energy changed with the change of people''s heart and could not deceive people." Carvalho saw what Ling Feng thought at a glance and said with a smile, but Carvalho didn''t say a word, As soon as Mingyao came back from his last trip, he reported to him that Ling Feng helped himself and became friends in the forest of Warcraft. Carvalho always believed that a person who is willing to help others, even if he is no worse.


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about it a lot, but I can''t do it these days." Ling Feng suddenly thought of the college competition to be held next week. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Carvalho already knew his identity. If he still ran to the competition, wouldn''t he feel like bullying the small, but if he didn''t go, it wouldn''t make sense to wait for Mingyao.


    "Why, something has happened these days? Is it related to Mingyao''s girl?" I have to say Carvalho''s eyes are really poisonous. When I think about it, I know that Ling Feng must be with Wanji Mingyao, but he can''t think that Ling Feng is worried about the college game.


    "Yes, don''t you have a teacher-student college competition this time? Mingyao asked me to be her partner..." since he couldn''t make up his mind, Ling Feng simply told the whole thing and asked Carvalho to help think about what he should do. Of course, he took advantage of Wanqi Mingyao, which must not be said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mingyao girl would let a saint be her partner. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Carvalho laughed when he heard that Ling Feng said what he was worried about, and said with a smile, "since Mingyao girl wants you to join her, you can go. Are you afraid of being a big bully?"


    Seeing Ling Feng nodded helplessly, Carvalho smiled more happily. It is the so-called "one thing falls one thing". Since his debut, Ling Feng''s popularity in the mainland has sprung up like mushrooms, running up frantically. Many young people regard Ling Feng as their idol. Unexpectedly, Ling Feng has no way for women.


    "Alas, actually, this problem is easy to handle. You can go to your competition, as long as I directly disclose your identity at the end of the competition and tell you that you were invited by me to test everyone''s level. Isn''t everything solved?" Jiang is still old and spicy, Carvalho''s easy words not only dissolved Ling Feng''s troubles invisible, but also did enough publicity for his college.


    How much capital it is to pull a saint to test the level of College contestants. The momentum of canglan college is bound to further win the favor of many students in such a fact.


    "That''s nice." Ling Feng nodded. Carvalho''s method is the simplest and most direct and effective. He didn''t think there was anything here that could be used by Carvalho. Ling Feng didn''t think of it, and Carvalho was naturally happy not to mention it.


    "In addition, I can only give you one word about the secrets on the mainland. You can''t believe it or not. Although most of the secrets in the collection are real, they have been imagined by the narrator in many details, so you''d better treat them with an objective attitude. Maybe you''ll find a lot of useful things." Carvalho also had a lot of interest in the legends on the mainland. He also read more than half of the books on the third floor of the library, but it gave him the feeling that they were not true. Many of them looked like fiction to people, so he kindly reminded Ling Fengdao.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your reminder. Dean Carvalho, it''s late today, so I won''t bother you." anyway, his own affairs have been perfectly solved, so Ling Feng also decided to go back, so he stood up and said. If you don''t go back, I don''t know if Wan Jiming Yao and Nicole will be worried,


    This man was afraid to see them just now. Now he began to worry about them again.


    "Well, the college match will be held next week, and it will start in two days. Don''t take it lightly then. I don''t think much of the disgusting duo you said, but Francisco has a good relationship with me, and I can''t be embarrassed." Carvalho suddenly remembered something and told Ling Feng, After all, he had heard about Ling Feng''s trouble in the mercenary capital. Francisco had mentioned it to him before. Naturally, he didn''t know the news that Ling Feng had repaired with Francisco.


    "Hehe, I''ll pay attention." Ling Feng didn''t say anything, just nodded and went out of the door. He also remembered that the dean of the Royal College was Francisco. Now Francisco asked Victoria to show his kindness, so he would not have any opinion if he taught Burton a lesson?


    When he returned to Wanqi Mingyao''s room, Nicole was still sitting in the living room, holding a thick book in his hand, reading quietly under the light.


    "Are you back?" when Ling Feng pushed open the door, Nicole quickly closed the book in her hand and smiled gently at him. At this time, she recovered the unique elegance and knowledge of the light magician in ordinary days, and her concave convex and hot figure seemed more attractive under her slightly curled up action.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" if it''s Ling Feng before going out, I''m afraid he has been fascinated by Nicole''s posture, but after the Epiphany just now, Ling Feng''s mind is much stronger than before. Of course, not being fascinated doesn''t mean he doesn''t like it, but deliberately suppresses his desire.


    "Perhaps only this bard who has visited the most places on the mainland can write such a beautiful chapter in Roberts''s dream Tapir." Nicole''s fingertip gently slid over the cover of the book, which was full of worship.


    Roberts and Ling Feng have also heard Christina mention that this bard who is said to have visited the most places in the mainland has a great reputation in the ancient continent. In particular, some noble young women are fascinated by his handsome appearance and gorgeous poems. But in Ling Feng''s opinion, Roberts is just a guy who tries to impress people with a pretty little white face.


    He has visited the most places on the mainland, not to mention the dangerous places such as death swamp, ice and snow polar or empty island. Even if many mercenaries have risked their lives to go deep into the Warcraft forest, he may not be able to enter one-third. Ling Feng himself has wandered with red blood apes in the Warcraft forest for a long time. The terror and crisis are beyond the imagination of a bard.


    "Well, when you come back, I''ll go to bed. Sister Mingyao will take us to fenglangtai tomorrow. She said you''ll like it." Nicole put down his books, straightened his hands and yawned. His beautiful figure is undoubtedly displayed in front of Ling Feng.


    "Fenglangtai?" Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the name.


    "It''s said that it''s the site of the magic array in canglan city. Although it doesn''t have the atmosphere of Bruce City, it''s well preserved. Anyway, I''ll see it tomorrow. I''m sleepy." Nicole said and went upstairs. Her room is opposite Wanji Mingyao. Only Ling Feng lives downstairs alone.


    "Silly girl." Ling Feng looks at Nicole''s back and shakes her head. It is obvious that she is forced to doze off and wait for Ling Feng to come back. At the same time, Ling Feng is also very grateful to Wanji Mingyao. Although Ling Ling Ling''s understanding of the magic array is enough for her to depict a new magic array, it''s good to have a look. With Ling Feng''s memory and perception, It is not difficult to write down the whole magic array together with the structure.


    Although it was nearly early in the morning, Ling Feng didn''t feel sleepy at all. He dimmed the light of the magic crystal. Ling Feng picked up the dream tapir that Nicole had just put down and read it.


    I have to admit that Roberts does have his excellence. His travel poems have strict logic and seem to be generally experienced by him. Not to mention those noble ladies who usually live in dignity, even academic swordsmen such as Wanji Mingyao may be confused by his narration, Because when Ling Feng opened the cover of the book, he saw a beautiful line of words dedicated to the beautiful miss Wanqi Mingyao.


    Of course, if it is a mercenary who often takes risks everywhere or a character like Ling Feng, it is easy to see many defects in the poem. At least Ling Feng knows that in Roberts'' description, although beast Valley is powerful and has many high-level Warcraft, it is bound by a mysterious force. Outsiders can''t go in and the Warcraft inside can''t come out. But Ling Fengcai just had a big fight with the beast king krulia, and Xiao Jin''s mother Bai Diao often flew around, but the location of beast valley was difficult to find.


    Closing the book, Ling Feng shook his head gently. As a pastime, this dream tapir is a good masterpiece. Maybe it is placed on the earth where he used to be. This robertst may become another Rowling (the author of Harry Potter).


    Ling Feng woke up early the next morning. Yesterday, Ling Feng decided to resume his daily practice lessons from today. He trotted all the way to the practice field. As expected, Carvalho was already waving his big sword on the practice field.


    "Come on, let''s play." Carvalho didn''t expect Ling Feng to run out so early. Carvalho regretted it after Ling Feng left last night. It''s not easy for people at his level to find a qualified opponent. It''s a pity that Ling Feng was released last night and didn''t propose to play with him.


    Therefore, Carvalho didn''t sleep well all night. He wanted to get up from bed several times to find Ling Feng. At this time, Ling Feng himself sent it to the door and couldn''t help shouting at him with a happy face.


    Ling Feng is also very happy to fight Carvalho. Since he was promoted to the supreme, although Ling Feng''s lightning power has been enhanced, it is also the achievements made in the battle. If you want to improve further, you have to hone your martial arts and seek a breakthrough in mortal formula.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 372

    The sword saints in the ancient world are just a general name. Only Li Mengyao and Carvalho are really famous for their swords. Although other saints also use swords at ordinary times, their best martial arts are not necessarily swordsmanship. Li Mengyao, Ling Feng is naturally reluctant to fight with her, and Carvalho has become Ling Feng''s best training target now.


    When he thought of it, Ling Feng rushed into the practice field with a leap. The whole movement didn''t stop. Carvalho couldn''t help shouting good, waving a big sword and coming up.


    Carvalho''s big sword has been changed, and it is still an ordinary product purchased in batches in the college. Although Ling Feng''s hand is a peerless magic weapon like iron broken teeth, after Ling Feng deliberately suppressed his strength to the middle level of the saint, iron broken teeth is at best a sharp long sword, which does not occupy much advantage in weapons.


    Just like Carvalho, his moves are not prosperous, but there is a sense of returning to nature. When Carvalho''s hands held the big sword and rushed over, the atmosphere around the whole venue became dignified, and an invisible pressure rushed towards Lingfeng.


    "Good to come!" Ling Feng''s right hand held iron broken teeth and his elbow was tightly close to his waist. When he saw Carvalho coming, his eyes narrowed slightly and shouted loudly.


    The big sword in Carvalho''s hand suddenly rose from the ground, like a poisonous snake spitting a message, swung a silver circle, with a light red fighting spirit, and was illuminated by the rising red sun, such as blood pouring down and hitting Ling Feng. The land between them was like being rolled over by explosion. A thick layer of stone debris suddenly rolled up and rushed straight to the sky. The diffuse smoke and dust instantly covered this area.


    Ling Feng''s face was no longer half relaxed. He thought he had reached the supreme level. Even if he suppressed his strength to the extent of the saint, it should be more than enough to deal with Carvalho. However, Carvalho almost knocked him down just by momentum. If he didn''t use the field and lightning power, Ling Feng''s heart has no chance of winning.


    At the moment when Ling Feng was distracted, Carvalho''s figure had rushed out of the smoke. The big sword in his hand brought a sad cry. Under the reflection of the sun, a bright red streamer flowed from his blade and rowed towards Ling Feng.


    Fight! Fighting spirit of flame attribute! High level swordsmen can fight against the foreign side, but Carvalho is the first person Ling Feng has seen who can master the consumption of fighting spirit so accurately.


    Without any extra, the streamer from Carvalho''s blade attacked Ling Feng''s armpit at an extremely tricky angle. If this attack is true, Ling Feng will be seriously injured, but will Ling Feng let him attack? The answer is clearly no.


    When the clear song started, Ling Feng had just recovered, but Carvalho had come to him with the cold light in the blink of an eye. At this time, Ling Feng seemed to have no way to avoid the sword. However, just when Carvalho thought that Ling Feng would be defeated and was about to stop, Ling Feng suddenly disappeared from his eyes. Everyone had disappeared, and the big sword in his hand naturally lost the target of attack.


    "Good!" if the battle is over, Carvalho will feel a little boring. His impression of the fourteen saints of lingfengdi may be greatly reduced. The battle is the most fun if we are close.


    As soon as Carvalho looked back, Ling Feng was standing more than ten meters from his side and holding the long sword. As long as Carvalho showed his flaws, he would not hesitate to improve his body method to the extreme and make a perfect attack on Carvalho. The highest level of martial arts is to kill people with one move during the search. Even Ling Feng''s gorgeous Luoying sword technique is to expose flaws with virtual moves, and then exchange virtual and real moves in order to kill the enemy.


    Carvalho didn''t catch up with Lingfeng immediately after he found it, but he held the big sword with his backhand, pressed his left hand on the back of his right hand, and his eyes closed slightly. Then he opened his eyes again before Lingfeng reacted. The big sword in his hand was cut out at a strange angle, but the target was Lingfeng who was more than ten meters away.


    As like as two peas of Carvalho''s sword split, a figure of the same figure appeared before Ling Feng''s body. He held the big sword and chopped at Lingfeng in the same strange way.


    The remnant image is not only the shadow left in the eyes by too fast speed, but also a wonderful trick used by experts to defeat the enemy. Carvalho''s move makes full use of the visual confusion effect of the remnant image and ends the war before people react. However, Carvalho''s combat skills are doomed to return in vain again, because he is facing Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng has suppressed his strength in the middle level of the saint, the sensitivity of the six senses has not decreased at all. At the moment of Carvalho''s move, he judged that it was just a false move.


    The sad red sword stopped fiercely, as if time had stopped at this moment. Then in the void, a long sword appeared little by little, and then the hand holding the sword.


    Remnant image, remnant image again!


    Lingfeng also changed his position in an instant. Another Lingfeng appeared less than a step away, and the iron broken teeth in his hand were against Carvalho''s sword ridge. The passage of time seemed to return to the normal speed at this moment. Then, Ling Feng flew out upside down and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ling Feng was embarrassed this time. When he got up from the ground, his long white clothes were dirty and messy. He didn''t expect that the power attached to Carvalho''s big sword was too strong, so although Ling Feng held the sword, he couldn''t offset the power on Carvalho''s sword at all, and was blown out in an instant.


    "Let''s come again!" Ling Feng patted the dust on his body, lifted his iron broken teeth, and then shook his body. A faint figure pulled out of his body. When the figure was completely separated from Ling Feng''s body, it was already an entity with a long sword and no different from Ling Feng.


    Carvalho''s face showed an inexplicable bitter smile. He only used a residual image attack. Ling Feng seems to be ready to carry out the residual image to the end. However, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He believed that Lingfeng would never use the same trick twice. He wanted to see what special would Lingfeng''s attack be?


    "Ding Ding!" the crisp sound of sword to sword collision sounded in front of Carvalho, followed by a crash sound that was faster than the sound of fried beans bursting. Carvalho, as like as two peas in the heart, is now a very tough and inflexible man. At the moment, he is without stop. He is constantly holding his big sword to resist the constant attacks. He looks at the two identical Lingfeng winds, and his eyes flash out of a wisp.


    "Real remnant image?" these words were slowly and clearly spit out from Carvalho''s mouth. There was a dignified look on his face. It was two clear gestures compared with the light lifting just now.


    Ling Feng held the sword in one hand, but he didn''t respond. In fact, he didn''t want to respond, but he didn''t know what the real remnant image Carvalho said was. Inspired by Carvalho''s attack just now, he just integrated his own body method with his understanding of the spatial structure, changed his position and attacked at the same time in an instant, just like two people.


    "Drink!" two Ling Feng rushed to Carvalho from the left and right sides at the same time. Carvalho''s big sword waved faster. Before he thought of a way to crack the real remnant image, he seemed to face two saints at the same time. He had no better way for the time being except to resist.


    The streamer is bright. The broken iron teeth in Lingfeng''s hand reflect the sun into a golden halo. Two semicircles are drawn from one left and one right. The place where Carvalho stands is where he hits. These two Lingfeng moves are so fast that people can hardly see clearly. Moreover, these two Lingfeng are real noumenon, so Carvalho can only fight back by instinct.


    The big sword in Carvalho''s hand split two times towards the left and right at a very fast speed. The virtual shadow of the two blades condensed into an entity and appeared on his side. This is Carvalho''s self-made life-saving move and an upgraded version of his residual image attack. After the two blades coincide, they have great power, which is by no means comparable to ordinary sword Qi.


    Moreover, Carvalho''s move is not perfect. The power consumed by this move is too great. With Carvalho''s current strength, drawing eight residual image blades at the same time is his limit. Imagine how terrible it would be if he could draw hundreds of thousands of such virtual shadows of the blade in an instant and condense them into entities that could hurt people, especially in group warfare.


    Carvalho''s two blades were cut just right. Just before Lingfeng''s body rushed to that position, the blades condensed and formed. It was like Lingfeng bumped into the two blades. Lingfeng''s reaction was not slow. The iron broken teeth in his hand turned upside down in an instant. He was hit by the sword ridge, and the blade was dissipated by the iron broken teeth, Ling Feng himself was hit by the heavy force and flew out again and fell to the ground.


    "Very good, very good, Ling Feng boy, I haven''t played so comfortable for a long time. Let''s play more seriously?" Carvalho twisted his neck and looked at Ling Feng''s excited face. Up to now, the two fought only at the level of competition. Carvalho''s seriousness is obviously to fully show the strength of the saint.


    "Stay with me to the end, but let''s fight here?" Ling Feng''s keen six senses had felt that some students had got out of bed around, and many had come to the practice field. Fighting Carvalho was indeed the best opportunity to hone their martial arts. Naturally, Ling Feng didn''t want to let go, so he asked aloud.


    "Come with me!" Carvalho thought a little and knew the meaning of Ling Feng. With a stamp on his right foot, he turned into a red stream awn and flew away. Ling Feng knew that Carvalho wanted to compare his speed with himself. He shook his body and still maintained the strength of the saint''s middle level. His body method showed to the extreme and closely followed Carvalho''s back.


    Soon, they went out of canglan city one by one and came to an unknown small valley.


    "Ha ha, there''s no one here, so we can fight boldly." Carvalho explored the whole valley before falling, making sure there were no people within a hundred miles.


    Ling Feng didn''t speak, but raised the iron broken teeth in his hand towards Carvalho. All this has shown his attitude.


    "This thing is a little shabby!" Carvalho threw the big sword aside, stroked it with his right hand on his left hand, and a big sword with exaggerated shape appeared in his hand.


    With Carvalho''s left hand on the big sword, the surface of the whole sword body lit up, and the red light circulated on the surface of the big sword.


    "This is my weapon - acalio! It is made of the bones of a fire dragon mixed with metal, which can fully carry my fighting spirit." Carvalho pulled the big sword in his hand with two sword flowers, and a stream of inflammation formed in the air with Carvalho''s waving. This scene made Ling Feng''s heart wary. Looking at the momentum, I''m afraid that Carvalho''s acalio is not much worse than the iron broken teeth that didn''t go violent.


    And Ling Feng remembered clearly that when Tong Hu asked him to find iron broken teeth, he once told himself that swordsmen above the saint level used fighting spirit completely different from ordinary people. If they could have a weapon that could fully carry their fighting spirit, their attack power would increase by at least dozens of times.


    It''s a pity that Ling Feng doesn''t have fighting spirit. His internal power is continuous, which is to thoroughly tap people''s potential, and can''t directly enhance combat effectiveness like fighting spirit. Therefore, Tong Hu''s feeling has never been realized, but I''m afraid I can see it today.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brothers and sisters, the little corpse is asking for a monthly ticket again. Hey hey, if you have any, just hand it in.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 373

    "I''m afraid the power of this weapon is much more terrible than that just now. I said, brother Carvalho, let''s just compete. Don''t see blood. It''s not good!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Looking at Carvalho''s excited face, it''s obvious that he has long forgotten the word competition, but will fight with life and death. However, Ling Feng also knows that people can make a breakthrough faster only when they are in danger, so although he says so, he looks serious.


    "Ling Feng, show me all your skills. If you don''t beat me, I''m afraid you''ll die today." Carvalho whispered quietly, and soon the red light kept shining.


    Each red light lights up, and there is a Carvalho figure in the field. This is Carvalho''s unique skill "real residual image", which is why Carvalho is so shocked when he sees the residual image attack of Ling Feng. The red light and shadow shone horribly ten times, which has far exceeded Carvalho''s usual power limit. It is obvious that Carvalho played an extraordinary role in the extreme excitement of fighting Ling Feng.


    "Ling Feng, are you ready?" Carvalho reminded Ling Feng at this time. Obviously, Carvalho is too confident. You should know that among the thirteen saints recognized in the mainland, except Li Mengyao and Nora Jones, the rest have basically been approached by Carvalho, a martial arts maniac. Except that Francisco, a native French saint, resisted this move by relying on the strong natural defense of the earth, others have lost one after another.


    Of course, this is related to the reason that everyone does not work hard. Otherwise, like the dean of Loulan college, Saint Robson of fire law, Carvalho will undoubtedly lose if he is willing to lose 800 and use the forbidden move of Hellfire.


    "Come on!" Ling Feng smiled calmly, and his eyes lit up his fighting spirit. Carvalho''s crazy and excellent Sparring Practice is not a dream. Ling Feng will naturally seize this opportunity.


    Ten red swords lit up and then gathered into such a big bunch. This red sword was so dazzling that Ling Feng couldn''t open his eyes. But at this time, the akalio sword with red fighting spirit had reached Ling Feng''s head and severely split Ling Feng''s head. Ling Feng''s head split, but there was no drop of fresh blood. Ling Feng''s figure dissipated slowly, and it was a residual image again!


    "Carvalho, you''re fast, but... Boom!" Ling Fengdi''s voice suddenly sounded in the air 100 meters away. Then Carvalho only heard a huge roar. Before turning his head, he was hit hard.


    "No... impossible!" ten red lights flashed, and all Carvalho''s bodies smashed into the rocks behind him. Regardless of the bursts of pain from himself, he looked at Ling Feng in the air and screamed.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ling Feng sneered.


    "Don''t believe it!" I saw the red light shining again, Carvalho disappeared from his original place, and Ling Feng moved. I only heard bursts of roar blowing in the air, bursts of visible air waves burst, and their speed soared to a terrible level.


    Remnant image! A series of residual images appeared one after another, including Carvalho''s and Ling Feng''s. Carvalho seemed to have more than ten figures at this time, as if thousands of figures kept shuttling through this not narrow valley, and Ling Feng was even more exaggerated. With the emergence of each sonic boom, his body shape had changed a position, and even with the speed at which Carvalho''s ten real images soared to this point, he could not be intercepted.


    "Whew!"


    A deep gully suddenly appeared on the rock, which was obviously cut by the long sword. But in the twinkling of an eye, there was a big pit. Naturally, only Carvalho''s alcalio sword can produce such an effect.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole valley seemed to produce a tornado out of thin air. The wind roared. In the storm, eleven fuzzy figures stood in the air and faced each other.


    The gale gradually stopped.


    Carvalho solemnly stared at Ling Feng in the distance, and the acalio sword in his hand flowed with blood and gave off a terrible smell in the sun. Ling Feng had a lazy smile on his face, the hem of his long clothes was swinging slightly, and the iron broken teeth in his hand resonated with the air because of the high-speed movement just now, and they were still shaking. He knew that if he was purely faster this time, he had won, and he won with Carvalho''s unique skill.


    Ling Feng''s own speed is fast, but it is not fast enough to exaggerate, unless he uses lightning to move or uses supreme power to move in space. But after seeing Carvalho''s unique skills, Ling Feng found a trick to improve speed in a small range.


    Feel Carvalho''s attack carefully and you will know that his every strike moves along the gap of air flow. Because there will be a collision between air and air, a great force will be generated in the gap of this collision. If he moves along the direction of this force, the speed will be greatly improved.


    If this gap is used to move, a real residual image will be formed. Of course, the conditions for the generation of real residual images are very harsh. The power generated by this gap actually has a very delicate balance. If the fighting spirit of the warrior destroys this balance, the real residual images cannot appear. If the fighting spirit fails to reach this balance point, it will be hurt by the power generated by the gap.


    This is why Carvalho''s control of fighting spirit is very accurate.


    For Ling Feng, this is even simpler. Internal force is a wonderful thing that can move with the heart, and it exists in people''s body. It is difficult to destroy the balance of power in the gap. Therefore, when Ling Feng completely displays the real remnant image, there will be the effect just now.


    "I admit, your speed is much faster than me. However, I don''t know what it is like for you to face me?" Carvalho Carvalho looked directly at Ling Feng and said, and the fierce sense of war rose.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ling Feng also entered an excited state at this time, and his body also exuded a tyrannical sense of war.


    "Boom!" this time, Carvalho''s violent speed also caused a sonic boom.


    Moreover, during the sprint, Carvalho''s ten separate bodies were split again. The acalio sword in his hand suddenly became thousands of sword shadows. Look at the smart appearance, where is the bulkiness of the big sword?


    "Well come!"


    The broken iron teeth in Lingfeng''s hand moved. Almost in an instant, Lingfeng seemed to have a tornado in front of him, and countless gray sword shadows stabbed Carvalho at the same time.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    Countless crashing sounds sounded one after another, and then Ling Feng''s right leg was pulled out along the air gap. The long lost Fengshen leg finally became powerful, like a steel whip, and turned into a shadow all over the sky, and pulled hard towards Carvalho.


    "Peng!" Carvalho''s alcalio sword was severely kicked by Ling Feng''s Fengshen leg, making a dull loud noise, and the whole person flew back.


    In this attack, the two were even.


    The air in the whole valley was like condensation at this time, and the terrible depression made people feel unable to breathe.


    "If you take my last sword, I''ll be completely convinced." Carvalho has a touch of appreciation for Ling Feng in his eyes. Originally, he thought that the youngest saint was at most equal to Li Mengyao. Unexpectedly, he has far surpassed his old guys, but he still has the last mace, "You know, no one can force me to use this move except Hewitt sword saint, the disciple of the three most respected children''s tigers, but it''s a pity that he also lost!"


    "Good! Good!" Ling Feng raised his head and laughed, "if you can take my last sword, I will be completely convinced."


    Two as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but in the end, there is only one winner.


    "Ha ha... Then try the power of my ten power sword." Carvalho laughed, and immediately a little of the mountain wall, the whole man rushed towards Ling Feng again at a faster speed.


    Ling Feng smiled coldly. He already knew that Carvalho''s characteristic is that speed multiplied by strength to get a bonus several times his own strength. If you want to beat him, you must at least have the same speed


    "Boom!" the air burst.


    Ling Feng''s body disappeared in the air, the whole person had turned into nothingness, and a huge peach blossom bloomed in the sky.


    The red light of the alcalio sword in Carvalho''s hand suddenly flourished. The dazzling red made the alcalio sword take away the brilliance of the sun in the air and dye the valley red.


    Before contact, the prelude to their last strike had an earth shaking momentum, but Carvalho broke out first.


    The red and almost monstrous light was as swift and violent as thunder, but there was a kind of soft as spring breeze. Two completely different artistic conception were reflected on the same sword. That special rhythm made the whole air fluctuate with the drawing of the blade.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 374

    The red light filled the whole valley in an instant, leaving only the pink peach blossoms in full bloom in the middle of the sky. Compared with the two, it seems that Chi mang is a little better. Under the strong impact of Chi Mang, the peach blossoms seem to be unable to bear it at last, and gradually turn into a rain of broken flowers, scattered in succession.


    "You lost." Carvalho''s figure showed up in the valley. After using such a powerful killing move, his fighting spirit consumption is also very intense. A tired smile appears on his pale face. Although Ling Feng hasn''t appeared yet, he believes that Ling Feng must have lost and can''t help but confidently say to the void.


    "Not necessarily!" a faint voice fell leisurely from the air.


    Carvalho''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out, "how is it possible?"


    At this time, the broken flower rain rolled up like a storm and flew again in the air, turning into a conical pink flower rain storm. Its momentum was much more than the previous red light, and the goal was the exhausted Carvalho.


    Just listen to the "boom!"!


    When the flower rain storm rushed in front of Carvalho, it automatically dispersed and hit the rocks behind Carvalho. The whole valley began to vibrate and hum because of the strong impact.


    "Gollum!" Carvalho turned his head and looked at the rocks behind him. His Adam''s Apple moved up and down and swallowed hard. The mountains and rocks are already devastated. It''s not too much to describe them with thousands of gullies. This power is nothing. If Carvalho''s previous ten power sword was split on the rock, he could cut it off. But people are afraid, even the saint is no exception. When the flower rain storm brushed Carvalho''s skin, at that moment, he clearly smelled the smell of death.


    "It''s you who lost." Ling Feng''s figure slowly appeared in front of Carvalho, with a smile on his face and narrow eyes. It was a very forced but cool thing to return others'' words intact.


    "Oh, old, really old!" Carvalho shook his head a little lonely. He always felt that among such saints, he must be the most hardworking and will be the first to step into the supreme realm, but today all this has completely broken his faith. He has to admit that sometimes talent is more terrible than effort.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. This is the law of the evolution of all things. Don''t sigh." Ling Feng patted Carvalho on the shoulder. He knew that this guy must be depressed by him today. If you don''t comfort him, what if you play your temper and don''t let yourself enter the library, The saying that people are getting older and younger is not made up.


    "The Yangtze River? Which river is it? I haven''t heard of it." Ling Feng is a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Carvalho''s character is the same as his sword technique. He is straightforward, pays the most attention to efficiency, and will do what he promises others. However, Carvalho was confused by Ling Feng''s sentence "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead". As the president of canglan college, he had traveled a lot and read a lot of books, but Carvalho dared to swear in the name of his dead wife that he had never heard of such a river as the Yangtze River.


    "Hehe, it''s canglan river. I''m just the abbreviation. Lingfeng found that he missed his words and took remedial measures. Fortunately, the pronunciation of Cang word in canglan river is not very different from that of the Yangtze River, so it''s easy to muddle through.


    The battle between Ling Feng and Carvalho did not take long. When they returned to the college, the breakfast shop on Wangjing street was selling hot.


    "Ling Feng, let''s try our unique breakfast in canglan city." after the first world war just now, the relationship between Carvalho and Ling Feng was close. Moreover, after the battle just now, their physical exertion was very huge. When they smelled the aroma from the breakfast shop, Carvalho''s stomach began to growl, so they invited Ling Feng to have breakfast together.


    "OK." Ling Feng nodded. Indeed, it was not only Carvalho''s stomach that cried, but also Ling Feng''s stomach had already protested, so he followed Carvalho and walked towards a crowded shop.


    "Two breakfasts, as usual." since it was said that Lingfeng was invited to eat the characteristic breakfast of canglan City, and Lingfeng was the first time to canglan City, Carvalho stepped in and ordered food for Lingfeng. Seeing Carvalho''s familiar appearance, we knew that he was a regular guest here, and his recommendation must not be worse.


    "The Chinese Empire has a vast territory and rich resources, so the food culture of the Chinese empire is also quite developed. For example, in canglan City, the best food is Austrian flour, Sherry soup and roasted pugus in breakfast." probably due to familiar guests, Carvalho''s ordered meals were soon delivered. Carvalho pointed to the meals in front of him and introduced them to Ling Feng one by one.


    "Austrian flour is a kind of food made by grinding the crystal wheat, which is a specialty of canglan valley. Before eating, scald it with boiling water to make it fully absorb water and maintain the unique delicacy and strength of the crystal wheat flour. When eating, it''s very refreshing to accompany the special sauce of the shop owner. And the inverted roasted pugus, you see, it''s this guy." Carvalho pointed to a head in the plate, covered with gold, Said the greasy Warcraft.


    Ling Feng is a meat expert. He has been paying attention to this dish since it was served. Pugus looks like a wild boar on earth, but pugus is about the size of an ordinary domestic chicken. If he is an adult man, he can easily eat one.


    "Pugus is only a first-class Warcraft. The meat is especially fresh and tender, but its skin is extremely tough. It will become soft only at high temperature. However, the skin is soft, but it is tightly stuck with the underlying meat layer. The taste is very poor. Because it is tightly stuck together, it is extremely troublesome to peel and cook it." Carvalho cut the roasted pugus into small pieces with a knife and fork in his hand, while Ling Feng followed suit, cutting pugus and listening to Carvalho continue.


    "One of our chefs in canglan City inadvertently tried out pugus''s new cooking method, that is, hang pugus upside down, put a thick layer of edible fireproof oil on its body surface, open its mouth, bake it on the fire, and use the high-temperature smoke generated by the flame to pour it into pugus''s body to cook it from inside to outside. In this way, it can not only protect the skin The unique freshness and tenderness of pugus meat is preserved. At the same time, because a large number of spices are mixed in the fire oil, the roasted pugus is fat but not greasy. It is a perfect match with the clear soup stewed by Shirley. "


    Then Carvalho put a piece of pugus into his mouth with a fork and chewed it. Ling Feng also tasted one. Sure enough, as Carvalho said, it was fat but not greasy. It was so fragrant that people couldn''t put a fork. And with the clear soup stewed by Shirley, a specialty of canglan River, and a mouthful of strong and delicate Austrian powder, it is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    After eating and drinking, Ling Feng said goodbye to Carvalho and returned to Wanqi Mingyao''s dormitory.


    "Ling Feng, where have you been?" Nicole obviously just got up, his face was still sleepy, and Wanqi Mingyao disappeared.


    "I''ve been practicing in the training ground for so long that my bones are getting rusty." Ling Feng smiled at Nicole and looked at the other party''s wake-up appearance. He suddenly found that he had forgotten to buy breakfast and had enough to eat alone. It seems a little unkind.


    "Practice in the training ground? Why didn''t I see you." just saying that, Wan Jiming Yao pushed open the door and saw her little face slightly red and her forehead sweating. It was obvious that she had just returned from exercise.


    "Cough, I left early, and then walked around the college. By the way, I also had breakfast in Wangjing street, and the roasted pugus was delicious in the world." in order to increase the credibility of his words, Ling Feng moved out all the delicious food he had just eaten. He didn''t want the two women to know that they went out early in the morning and had a fight with Carvalho.


    However, when he finished, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Looking at Wan Jiming Yao and Nicole''s two instantly blackened faces, Ling Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a problem!" Nicole said seriously. "Should you think you forgot to bring something?"


    "Ah? I''ll go out and come back right away!" Ling Feng found that he was becoming more and more of the type of no matter what. Obviously, he just found that he forgot to buy breakfast for the two women. Unexpectedly, he said proudly how delicious the roasted pugus is. Isn''t it for smoking?


    Ling Feng ran back to the shop where he had just had breakfast and bought two breakfasts to satisfy Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao. Then, under the leadership of Wanqi Mingyao, he walked to fenglangtai according to today''s itinerary.


    Fenglangtai''s magic array is indeed well preserved. At least, it is much better than Mengba City, but it is just that in Lingfeng''s eyes. When the essence of a thing is seen through, no matter what the appearance is, it will not cause too much shock.


    However, the good thing is that the trip to fenglangtai was originally set by Wanji Mingyao to spend the two days waiting for the college competition for Ling Feng. As for whether Ling Feng can find what he wants from it, Wanji Mingyao doesn''t care very much. After walking and looking, he embarked on the journey back.


    Ling Feng also wants to go back to have a rest early. In the battle with Carvalho, he also understood a lot of things, but he didn''t fully understand them. But things usually don''t go so well. When Ling Feng, Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole are going back together, they encounter a little trouble.


    To be exact, it was Wan Jiming Yao and Nicole who caused the trouble.


    There is also a well-known place beside fenglang stage, which is lanken bookstore. There are not only all the necessary textbooks of canglan college, but also many poetry legends written by bards. For example, Roberts is the first idol bard popular in the ancient continent.


    Lanken bookstore is located on the only way back to the college from fenglangtai. Although the business of lanken bookstore is also good at ordinary times, it is exaggerated today. The door of the whole bookstore is almost submerged by a sea of people. It seems that most of the crowd are noble ladies and college girls. Of course, there are not a few girls between women and girls in the grades of Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao.


    A tired young man stood at the door of the bookstore and said, "ladies, be quiet! Don''t crowd. Be careful of books."


    Obviously, all his efforts were futile, but the crowd was more crowded. Many people even screamed. It was a happy cry. Ling Feng once heard it. When he was on earth, those girls who went to the concert called it.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" it has to be said that women''s curiosity can kill cats. Especially when Wan Mingyao, a changeable guy, goes crazy, he can''t help saying that he grabs Nicole''s arm and goes to the crowd. Ling Feng didn''t want to join the fun, so he had to stand not far behind them. When he wanted to come, they would come back at most.


    "Ah!" what Ling Feng didn''t expect was that Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole talked to an aristocratic woman in aunt grade after they got close to the crowd, and then screamed. Wanqi Mingyao rushed back with excitement and grabbed Ling Feng''s hand, "Ling Feng, come on! Go and help us squeeze. Today is the signing day of Roberts''s new book! Please!"


    Looking at Wanqi Mingyao''s coquettish face, Ling Feng really lost her point, and the most depressing thing is that Ling Feng found for the first time that people in any space are equally crazy about chasing stars, and it''s incredible that even signing for sale has come out.


    However, under Wanqi Mingyao''s crazy state and powerful coquettish attack, Ling Feng had to pull Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole in one hand and get in through the cracks. The winding team lined up from the door to the back of the bookstore, where Roberts signed and sold books. Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole each grabbed a new book of Roberts'' living in a nightmare world on the bookshelf , secretly ran back to the place where Ling Feng lined up.


    "When will this line end?" Ling Feng asked with a wry smile. He had been here for a while, but the whole dragon had not moved at all.


    "Oh, great." Ling Feng''s words were completely ignored by the two women. Wan Jiming Yao said excitedly. She was short of breath and kept patting her hair. "We can see him in a minute."


    "Yes, I think he must be more handsome than the portrait!" Ling Feng didn''t expect that Nicole had become a standard flower maniac at this time. Looking at the huge portrait hanging at the door of the bookstore, Ling Feng disdained to curl his mouth and a little white face. Is there a handsome new saint like me? Not to mention that he is still a real supreme.


    With the slow progress of the team, gradually, Ling Feng could see Roberts. He sat behind the table and was surrounded by his own large portrait. All the faces on the portrait seemed to wink at the crowd and show dazzling white teeth. The real Roberts was wearing a robe as blue as forget me not, which was just right with his blue eyes Match. The pointed bard hat was playfully tilted on a curly hair.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" a woman suddenly squeezed to Ling Feng''s side and bumped Wanqi Mingyao, but she didn''t stop at all and pushed forward.


    "Hey, don''t you apologize for bumping into people?" a trace of anger flashed on Ling Feng''s face. Although he can understand the fanaticism of star chasers, he can understand it and hurt the people around him. Even if you are the king of heaven, Lao Tzu should give an explanation.


    The woman looked back and saw Ling Feng''s fierce eyes. A chill rose from the soles of her feet. She said sorry, and then consciously gave up her position.


    Probably because Ling Feng''s voice was a little louder just now, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ling Feng, and even Roberts, who was signing, heard it. He raised his head, stared at Ling Feng for a while, suddenly jumped up excitedly and shouted, "my God, isn''t this Ling Feng? The youngest saint in the ancient continent."


    At this time, the crowd consciously made way. People stared at Ling Feng and whispered excitedly.


    Roberts rushed forward, grabbed Ling Feng''s arm and pulled him to the front, and a burst of applause broke out. Ling Feng began to have a fever on his face, because Roberts held his hand and waved it to everyone present. He didn''t want to become the most sensational news in the mainland tomorrow - the story that new saints and idol poets had to tell.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 375

    "It''s a beautiful smile, Ling Feng." Roberts himself showed his bright teeth. "We can be said to be a perfect match."


    Hearing what Roberts said, Ling Feng almost fell to the ground. This guy can''t really carry the mountain.


    When Roberts finally let go of Lingfeng''s hand, Lingfeng felt that her fingers were numb. He wanted to take the opportunity to slip back to Wanqi Mingyao, but Roberts still put an arm on his shoulder, obviously to hold him firmly by his side. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Ling Feng to use force.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," cried Roberts, waving to keep everyone quiet, "what an extraordinary moment! I want to announce a small thing on this wonderful occasion, which I haven''t said for some time."


    "Ling Feng, the youngest and most gifted saint in archaea, is the idol i admire most in Roberts'' heart. It was my greatest honor when he walked into lanchen Bookstore today." Roberts said here and smiled apologetically at Ling Feng, "I witnessed it with my own eyes in the mercenary capital. After that, Roberts bowed deeply to the crowd in front of him, took off his bard hat and threw it high into the crowd. Then, regardless of the crazy robbery of the women, he chased Ling Feng away.


    "Roberts, although he has left, he has always been by our side. I have a collection of his books. Every time I look at these gorgeous poems, I have a feeling that he is by my side." Afterwards, a woman with a high status finally got Roberts'' hat, and then expressed her feelings with a beautiful face. Of course, this also represents the voice of the vast majority of Roberts'' female fans.


    "It''s terrible!" Lingfeng never thought that he would encounter such a thing. After Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole ran back to the college, he poured a large glass of cold water and said in fear. Lingfeng always thought that he should live a free and easy life similar to a hermit, which is the reason why he has been shaping the idea that the Ling family is a hermit family, not just a hermit family Just because the Ling family is a Xibei goods that can''t stand verification.


    "No, I think it''s very good, master Roberts. I can''t do it if I want to!" Wan jimingyao still looks like two little stars, while Nicole keeps nodding his head. It seems that both women have been poisoned deeply.


    "Please don''t be so obsessed with flowers! Wanji Mingyao, if you look like this again, I swear in the name of my family, I will never accompany you to the college competition." Ling Feng is angry when he sees that Wanji Mingyao looks like a flower obsessed man. Why do you think this little white faced character is so popular?


    "Alas? Ling Feng, people are not crazy about flowers. Don''t be angry." as soon as she heard the college competition, Wan jimingyao immediately changed her attitude and smiled flatteringly at Ling Feng. However, as for what she thinks in her heart, I''m afraid only her own heart can understand.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng also saw that Wanqi Mingyao was really wrong, so he simply turned his head and ignored her.


    Two days later, the college match arrived as scheduled.


    Although it can be regarded as a large-scale event, the whole college competition is not as cumbersome as Ling Feng imagined. In Ling Feng''s imagination, it should be the same as the world cup on earth. First, there will be a knockout match, then a group match of 32 into 16, 16 into 8, and then another eight into 4, and four into 2. Finally, there will be a gorgeous duel.


    However, the competition system of the college competition is actually very simple. One team, that is, two contestants, is randomly selected from all the contestants to take the stage, and then others get their own number plate for the challenge. Although it seems to be a wheel battle, it is quite unfair, Carvalho has long considered this, and invited Linda, the most famous priest of light in the Chinese Empire. Linda''s recovery department is magic The whole continent is one of the best. After the battle, restorative magic will be added to the winner, so that the winner can have enough energy to fight the next game.


    Originally, no matter who played, Ling Feng felt nothing. With his current strength, he could know the strength of these students at a glance, but a very strange thing happened. It was the disgusting duo composed of edgebuma and Burton who were drawn as seed players.


    "I''m afraid these students will be guilty now!" Ling Feng shook his head with the number card in his hand. No. 74, it is estimated that he has been ranked behind. Ling Feng has completely lost interest in the competition in front, because there is only one answer.


    Not to mention the strength of Emma and Burton, their disgusting appearance and behavior are enough for these guys to drink a pot. Ling Feng can imagine these poor guys. I''m afraid they can''t eat for a few days after stepping down.


    "Look, that''s Scarlett!" Wan Jiming Yao suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you so excited? You know what you think. As teachers, you have returned to the college. What''s strange about these students coming back before you and participating in the college competition?" Ling Feng rolled his eyes. In fact, he wanted to ask Wanqi Mingyao Samantha where the girls'' dormitory was at the beginning, but he was afraid of being suspected of wrongdoing, especially after the incident the day before yesterday, so he put it on hold. It was only expected to see Scarlett at the college game today.


    The boy who partnered with Scarlett is a wind magician, but he seems to have some difficulties. The lethality of egbuma and Burton is a little bigger. After adding wind acceleration magic to Scarlett, the boy never moved again, but stood by the stage with his mouth covered and his face pale.


    But it seemed that Scarlett didn''t have much hope for the boy. After adding the wind acceleration magic, she rushed up with her two handed sword. I have to say that Burton really has a few brushes. Spiritual mages are as scarce on the mainland as space mages, basically none of them.


    Burton could only say something, and a gray black ghost appeared from the staff with his front finger, which directly entangled Scarlett. Scarlett, entangled by the ghost, was stunned and stopped moving. Egbuma then slapped the ground with her huge fat hands without even reading the spell. The riot of earth elements formed a circular spreading shock wave on the ground, which directly lifted the two unlucky ghosts.


    "Terror!" Nicole, standing beside Ling Feng, suddenly screamed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 376

    Seeing Ling Feng and WAN Qi Mingyao looking puzzled, Nicole immediately explained, "I once read a book about spiritual magic, which has a detailed introduction to this magic. It can be regarded as the signature magic of spiritual mages. The middle will temporarily lose their mind and stand on the spot, just like Scarlett showed. Of course, this magic also has a certain chance of success. If it doesn''t succeed, it will also be transformed To directly attack each other''s souls for spiritual impact is the terrible part of spiritual magic. "


    "So, isn''t it invincible?" Ling Feng frowned. Although he was confident that he would not be hit by each other''s magic, it was hard to say until Mingyao said, "Mingyao, don''t you know that? You know that Burton has been chasing you, so he didn''t show his hands to you?"


    "It''s too late for me to hide from him, and let him show me his hands. Come on!" Wan Jiming Yao shook her head depressed and looked at Burton waving to her triumphantly on the field. Don''t look over his head.


    Waves of nausea came from the crowd. After teams of challengers were defeated and stepped down, egbuma couldn''t help throwing a few eyes at the crowd, and a group of boys threw themselves down. The so-called decline before war probably refers to the current situation.


    "Number 74! Please come on number 74!"


    "Wow! It''s Ling Fengye, Roberts''s teacher! It''s so handsome. Although it''s only a little worse than Roberts, it''s very manly!"


    "Yes, yes, did you see when Roberts announced that he was Lingfeng''s disciple that day? It was so handsome!"


    When Ling Feng and Wan Qiaoming Yao came to the stage, a roar came from the crowd. Originally, Ling Feng''s identity was intended to be revealed by Carvalho after the game, but Roberts made such a fuss two days ago. You know, many of his readers are students of canglan college. Now, as soon as Ling Feng came to the stage, he was immediately recognized by people and very happy Obviously, the identity of teacher Roberts is more resounding than that of Ling Feng saint.


    "It seems that you are really famous!" Wan Jiming Yao smiled jokingly at Ling Feng, but his face immediately cooled down, because a charming and obscene voice floated from the opposite side.


    "Oh, my Mingyao sister, why are you so behind? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Burton''s face smiled like a flower, just like a flower.


    "Vomit!" the soldier who had succumbed before the war, Wanqi Mingyao finally failed to resist Burton''s disgusting attack, so he bent down and vomited.


    "It''s fucking disgusting!" when Ling Feng saw Burton''s two eyes swing over, he almost didn''t want to slap the guy to death, but he was afraid of getting his hands dirty, so he had to keep surging up in his stomach and wait for the referee to announce the start.


    In fact, Emma also likes Roberts very much, but she has been doing some unknown activities with Burton in the dormitory these days, so she doesn''t know the storm caused by Roberts and Ling Feng, and it''s even more impossible to know that Ling Feng is a new recruit. However, Wan Jiming Yao is very satisfied, especially when Ling Feng knocked Emma and Burton down so quickly, It''s really cathartic. And as soon as the name of Lingfeng saint was thrown out, the two guys didn''t dare to trouble themselves again anyway.


    "Ling Feng, I owe you a favor this time. Tell me, what do you want to eat? My sister is treating me today." Wan jimingyao put his arm around Ling Feng''s shoulder and pretended to be a hooligan.


    "Come on, I''d better go to the library to read." Ling Feng rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t stand the surprise of Wanqi Mingyao. Unexpectedly, Wanqi Mingyao''s changeable character would only appear in front of people who are very familiar with her. At ordinary times, she is the dignified teacher Wanqi Mingyao with a trace of heroism.


    "What a disappointment!" Wan Jiming Yao glanced at Ling Feng''s leaving figure, then waved to Nicole and said, "sister Nicole, he won''t go. Let''s go after dinner and come back with some beautiful clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    With Carvalho''s warrant, Ling Feng easily entered the third floor of the library. Sure enough, as Wan Qie Mingyao said, there are many ancient books that have never been heard of outside, which record many unknown histories on the mainland. Reading such legendary historical records is like reading novels. It''s hard to extricate himself when he is fascinated. Ling Feng only feels that it hasn''t been long The clerk came over and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that the door was closing.


    "Can you take this away?" Ling Feng patted the Taigu memorabilia in his hand. He only read one-third of the thick one.


    "No." the administrator said faintly, then took the book in Ling Feng''s hand and put it back on the summer vacation, "but you can continue to read it here tomorrow."


    It''s not easy for Ling Feng to forcibly take the book away. This chronicle is different from those outside. It really records some important events that took place in the Archaean continent, many of which were artificially erased. So he had to shake his head and go out of the library.


    "Ling Feng, look who''s here!" Wan Jiming Yao said excitedly to Ling Feng when Ling Feng opened the door.


    "God! This haunting guy!" Ling Feng covered his forehead with one hand and smiled bitterly. He was greeted by a row of eight shining teeth. Roberts showed his signature smile and opened his arms to Ling Feng.


    "Master!"


    "Go away, I don''t have you as an apprentice!" Ling Feng kicked Roberts out. He didn''t care whether this guy was the hottest idol star in the mainland or not.


    "Ling Feng, you''ve gone too far. What if you kick someone bad?" Nicole scolded, but the content almost made Ling Feng want to be killed.


    "Yes, you pulled us so hard and ran away. Xiao Te had been looking for you near the college for a long time. If we hadn''t met him today, I''m afraid people would still be looking for your trace." Wan Qie Mingyao also had his hands on his hips and his face was very terrible.


    Ling Feng really wants to die now. He didn''t expect that this troublesome guy was brought back by two women. They all say that women are things with long hair and short knowledge. The ancients really didn''t bully me.


    "Master!" just thinking, Roberts patted his ass and rushed towards Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 377

    "Stop!" Ling Feng stretched out his right hand to stop Roberts from jumping forward, and said with a headache, "first of all, I''m not your master, and so far I don''t intend to take an apprentice! Second, even if I take an apprentice, I won''t take you! You''d better go."


    Although he knew that he would annoy Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole after saying this sentence, Ling Feng didn''t want to let such a big burden follow behind him because of his temporary kindness. It can be seen from Roberts'' poems that he was just a guy who likes to show off but has no ability.


    "Two teachers..." I have to say that Roberts is really cheap and invincible. As soon as he saw that the direct attack on Ling Feng was ineffective, he immediately turned to the arms of two women.


    "Er... Martial mother?"


    Nicole was blinded by Roberts'' teacher''s mother. Wanqi Mingyao was in a crazy state at this time. With a wave of his small hand, he said bluntly: "no problem, xiaote, you can stay with us. As the master, I especially allow you to live in the same room with Ling Feng."


    "Impossible!" as soon as Lingfeng heard Wanqi Mingyao''s answer, he rushed into his room first, locked the door, and shouted loudly, "don''t dream, I will never give in!"


    This sentence not only made Wanji Mingyao, but also Nicole angry. She patted Roberts on the shoulder and said in the tone of Wanji Mingyao: "don''t worry, little Tet, you can live here at ease. We''ll take you wherever we go and see what that guy does!"


    Wanqi Mingyao nodded her head vigorously, just like a hostess.


    Although separated by the door, when Ling Feng deliberately eavesdropped, the outside dialogue fell in his ears. Ling Feng cursed Roberts, the haunting guy, while feigning that Mingyao and Nicole had helped outsiders.


    A cooing cry came out from Ling Feng''s stomach. Ling Feng shouted through the door: "I''m hungry. What can I eat tonight?"


    "You didn''t go out to eat with us, and now you deserve to be hungry!" the woman''s revenge is really terrible. Just now Ling Feng refused two women to eat a big meal and take Roberts as an apprentice. Now he was treated like this. It''s just naked revenge.


    "Master, it''s all right, apprentice. I''ve learned many special cooking methods during my trip. Let me show you my skills." Roberts heard that Ling Feng was hungry, his eyes immediately flashed a bright light, raised his voice and shouted at Ling Feng''s room.


    "Where is your kitchen, madam?" Roberts asked respectfully to Wan Jiming Yao.


    "Xiaote, you don''t care about him. Are you really going to show his hands?" seeing Roberts''s serious face, Wan Jiming Yao finally admitted that he had been defeated by him. Although he also worshipped Roberts, it seems that compared with Roberts''s worship of Ling Feng, it''s not just in case.


    As she pointed to the position of the kitchen, Wan jimingyao curled up and read Roberts''s new book with Nicole in the living room.


    "Sister Nicole, do you think he really knows how to cook?" when she heard a bang in the kitchen, it seemed that chickens were flying and dogs were jumping, Wan jimingyao rolled her eyes and asked Nicole.


    "I don''t know, er, but I know one thing, that is, we don''t have to spend our own money to buy Roberts''s books in the future. Let him tell us by himself. I think it should be more vivid than what is written in the book. As the greatest bard in the mainland, it''s not difficult to sing poetry?" Nicole replied stupidly, which made Wan Qiaoming Yao more determined to keep Roberts. For nothing else, it was a free bard, or the highest level.


    "Master, have dinner!"


    Roberts'' voice came from the living room, and Ling Feng''s stomach screamed louder. Ling Feng thinks that he has even singled out God level characters. There is no need to be afraid of a small role like Roberts. There are absolutely no less than 1000 ways for this annoying guy to kill himself, such as asking him to do 10000 push ups every day, leaving if he can''t do it, and so on. So at the thought of this, Ling Feng regained his old look, opened the door and came out.


    "This is..." when Ling Feng saw the food on the table, his face became as strange as Wanqi Mingyao Nicole.


    To tell the truth, Ling Feng has no hope for Roberts'' cooking, because he intuitively feels that Roberts is not a good cook, and the facts have proved that there is no worst, only worse. What Roberts does is not cooking at all, which is more terrible than Ling Feng imagined.


    To be exact, Roberts cooked a bowl of rice, but even if the black piece on the rice surface and the thickness of the cut meat are different, the key is that the meat and side dishes are raw, directly spread on the rice surface and poured with a layer of unknown red and green things.


    "Are you sure this is cooking?" Ling Feng pointed to the cooking on the plate and asked Roberts silently.


    "Of course, this is the most delicious food of the abyss tribe of the orc empire. Abyss cooked rice. When I ate it, my mouth watered all over the ground." Roberts said proudly without noticing everyone''s reaction.


    "Forget it, you''d better enjoy yourself. I don''t have that blessing." Ling Feng rolled his eyes, opened the door and went out, "I''ll go out to eat and come back in a minute."


    After Ling Feng went out, the two women took Roberts and chatted. Roberts answered all their questions. Naturally, the two women were very happy, but did anyone find that Roberts was deeply lost when he occasionally swept the plate of abyss cooking.


    "That''s what rice is." Ling Feng burps heavily and finds a shop in Wangjing street for dinner. Ling Feng suddenly feels that life is so beautiful without Roberts, a nasty guy.


    At the thought of Roberts, Ling Feng thought of the dish of abyss cooking and the terrible shape. His happy mood suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Is it over?" when Ling Feng returned to the dormitory, everyone had gone to bed. Ling Feng was also happy and quiet, so he went straight back to his room. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw the plate of black ABIS cooking on the small table at the head of his bed, with a large portrait beside him.


    The portrait is naturally Roberts'' own portrait. Needless to say, the eight teeth look very white under his signature smile. In fact, I have to admit that Roberts is really good. But when Ling Feng saw the message next to the portrait, he was angry.


    "It''s better when it''s cold - dedicated to my favorite teacher!"


    "Is this guy finished?" Ling Feng crumpled the portrait into a ball, picked up the plate and prepared to pour it out, but at this time, a strange fragrance floated into Ling Feng''s nostrils.


    Although he was full, after the strange smell penetrated into his nose, Ling Feng only felt that his stomach contracted suddenly, secreted a large amount of gastric juice, and began to quickly digest the food he had just eaten. In other words, he felt hungry again.


    There is no doubt that this strange fragrance comes from ABIS fried rice in his hands.


    "Fragrant! Very fragrant! It''s as high as several floors!" she threw away the paper ball in her left hand. Ling Feng picked up the plate with both hands and put it in front of her nose. Ling Feng began to cry in her stomach again.


    Ling Feng put his head out of the room and looked around. When he found no one, he immediately retracted into the room and locked the door tightly. Sitting in front of the small table at the head of the bed, Ling Feng picked up the spoon and fork on the dinner plate and carefully dealt with ABIS cooking in front of him.


    Ling Feng has also eaten raw food, but there is no way. Generally speaking, Ling Feng doesn''t like raw food, so he starts from the black cooking, no, his mouth.


    Looking at the black cooking in the spoon, Ling Feng frowned. The appearance was really a little scary, which made him a little afraid to enter, but the strange fragrance was too tempting to him. After a fierce struggle, Ling Feng closed his eyes and put the spoon into his mouth.


    After a few shallow chews, Ling Feng''s plan was to spit it out immediately if it was bad. But unexpectedly, the black cooking entrance was so fluffy. Ling Feng could feel that every grain of rice in his mouth seemed to live and jumped happily in his mouth. What is more enjoyable is that a delicious taste emanates from the rice grains, which is the original flavor of rice, and then it seems to be roasted by fire, infinitely amplified, stimulating the taste buds of the taster.


    Fire roast? Ling Feng''s mind can''t help but flash.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 378

    Yes, it''s fire roasting. Only the rice roasted by fire and roasted at high temperature will show this dark state, but it requires very high temperature. We should not only fully emit the most original flavor of rice, but also let the rice really burn. Ling Feng felt that although he could do this, it was due to his strong reaction and induction ability formed by practicing martial arts for many years. It was too difficult for ordinary people like Roberts to do this.


    After tasting the sweetness, Ling Feng naturally no longer hesitated. He forked a piece of fresh meat with a fork, then dipped it in the red and green sauce and put it into his mouth.


    Ling Feng''s taste was wildly stimulated by the extreme spicy delicacy, which made him want to dance in the room. So far, Ling Feng hasn''t eaten any spicy dishes in the Archaean continent, which made him feel very sorry. Although he can eat and cook some, he is only limited to barbecue, which is a kind of wild survival food, Ordinary home cooking is much worse.


    Ling Feng quickly ate up the plate of abyss, then lay down on the bed and began to wonder whether he should take Roberts and open a restaurant. It is estimated that he can really make a lot of money. Of course, Ling Feng at this time forgot that Roberts was a famous bard. If he published a travel magazine or something, he would never make less money than opening a restaurant, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling Feng, what was the taste of abbis cooking last night? We saw Roberts put it in your room. We got up and didn''t see the plate. You must have eaten it. Come and tell your sister about your feelings." the next morning, as soon as Ling Feng walked out of his room, Wan jimingyao smiled at him.


    Nicole also opened his eyes and looked at Ling Feng. Obviously, he wanted to see Ling Feng''s embarrassment.


    "That''s it? Of course I threw it away!" Ling Feng glanced disdainfully and said. This is what he thought up last night. Although he is suspected of lying, it''s no big deal that only he knows it.


    "That''s true." Wanqi Mingyao nodded deeply. In fact, they didn''t hold much hope, but just asked casually.


    "I went to the library." Ling Feng said and went out. The library has a large collection of books, which can''t be read in a while. Ling Feng has only a month or so. He must seize every moment to read the books on the third floor of the library.


    Wan Jiming and Yao naturally knew what Ling Feng was going to do, so they nodded and continued to look at the books Roberts gave them.


    The speed of time passing is very fast. The lunch was sent to the library by Roberts for Ling Feng. It was no longer produced by Roberts with terrible appearance and excellent taste, but the shop goods in Wangjing street. After Ling Feng enjoyed it in a hurry, he continued to fight with books.


    Although Ling Feng sometimes wants to eat the delicious food produced by Roberts, he doesn''t want to be mistaken for accepting this super shameless and self familiar guy as an apprentice, so he can resist it. Although Ling Feng admitted that he had misjudged Roberts in cooking, all this could not change Ling Feng''s very bad impression of Roberts. In particular, Roberts took advantage of Ling Feng''s stay in the college to become an honorary professor in canglan college, and had an unclear relationship with a group of female students under the guise of teaching student courses. After the school opened the first Roberts store in mainland China to sell his designed clothes and his previous books, Ling Feng completely positioned this guy as a shameless and sensationalistic man fishing for fame.


    "I really can''t stand it! Ah!" Ling Feng thought he could immerse himself in the ocean of books by hiding in the library. He didn''t have to pay attention to that annoying guy Roberts, except at dinner. But Ling Feng didn''t expect that the guy who likes to be in the limelight had caused himself a big trouble again.


    Exactly, it was provoked back with Carvalho.


    Roberts had not written a book for a long time, and his hands were itching, so he published a long poem in his own name in the most famous Taigu notice on the mainland.


    The nature of the Taikoo bulletin is somewhat similar to the Magic Screen Bulletin of the mercenary Union. It is a tool to spread the latest news on the mainland. However, the Taikoo bulletin mostly records the gossip news of some celebrities, and it faces a wider crowd than the Magic Screen Bulletin of the mercenary Union. Even some dignitaries and nobles, especially the women in the boudoir, often choose the Taigu notice to amuse themselves.


    "He is the most admired figure in my life, with a lazy smile and a handsome face... He cleaves the black dragon and breaks into the mercenary capital alone. Even Carvalho, the president of canglan college, is willing to bow down to him. I am his only disciple, the most proud disciple and the most loyal disciple. Lingfeng''s pride is where I am proud of Roberts."


    The five thousand word long poem expresses his admiration for Ling Feng with Roberts'' always gorgeous style. At the end of the long poem, there is an interview with Roberts in the Taigu notice, he said.


    This time, Lingfeng once again caused a complete sensation in the Archaean continent.


    Of course, it is not because of the appearance of Ling Feng described by Roberts, but Carvalho''s subordination to Ling Feng mentioned in the article.


    What does that mean? On the surface, Carvalho admires Ling Feng very much, but as long as you think about it carefully, you can think that Carvalho must have fought a war with Ling Feng. Carvalho is a martial infatuation. He is famous on the ancient continent, and he is upright and never talks nonsense.


    So soon someone found Carvalho himself.


    The first person to contact Carvalho was the mercenary union canglan City branch. Just after the mercenary Union''s people looked for Carvalho, a message appeared on the magic screen of the union the next day. The content of the message was only one line - "Lingfeng challenged Carvalho successfully"!


    But everyone who pays attention to Archaea knows the weight of this news.


    All this proves that what Roberts said is true. Ling Feng really defeated Carvalho, that is to say, the new saint is absolutely qualified to be on an equal footing with the original thirteen saints. Those who thought Ling Feng was too young to be a saint disappeared and were replaced by praise and worship.


    Of course, while we believe that Ling Feng defeated Carvalho, we also believe another thing, that is, Roberts is really Ling Feng''s disciple.


    Ling Feng stayed on the third floor of the library for a while. Basically, he didn''t hear anything outside the window. Nicole accompanied Wanqi Mingyao and took a group of junior students outside the city for their first trip since they entered school. Roberts is naturally afraid to tell Ling Feng alone.


    Therefore, in terms of the speed of information dissemination, when Ling Feng learned the news, he was already behind most people on the mainland. However, when he wanted to find Roberts, he found that there was no one in Wanqi Mingyao''s residence. Fortunately, that night, not only did we wait for Mingyao and Nicole to return, but behind them was Roberts, who was trembling.


    "You!" Ling Feng pointed at him fiercely, but he felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" Roberts knew that he must be in danger, but he continued to pretend to be stunned. Otherwise, he would not see Wan wait until Mingyao''s two daughters came back. You know, Roberts can see Ling Feng''s character clearly. If there were Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole, even if Ling Feng was angry with him, it is estimated that there would be no substantive punishment.


    "Shut up! I declare again that I''m not your master. You''d better go to that notice and make a new statement!" Ling Feng was angry when he saw Roberts pretending to be stupid.


    "Ling Feng, I think I''d better forget it. Now the whole continent knows that he is your apprentice. If you let him make such a statement again, how can you let him see people? Besides, it''s not sure whether people believe it or not." Nicole''s heart is always the best. He frowns and helps Roberts speak, but he also knows that Roberts is a little too much this time.


    "I care..." originally, Ling Feng wanted to get angry, but when he saw Nicole''s beautiful expression, he swallowed the dirty words he was about to scold. Just white Roberts with an innocent expression.


    "Ling Feng, just take him. There''s nothing wrong with xiaote except being in the limelight!" Wan jimingyao pleaded for Roberts, and she also gave a reason that Ling Feng had to consider, "You see, during the time you read, the food was handled by someone else. Although he bought it in Wangjing Street... It also proved that he didn''t mean it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 379

    Ling Feng is not stupid. He can guess what Nicole and Wan qiaomingyao want to keep Roberts. Although Wanqi Mingyao and Nicole are more appreciative of Roberts, if this is used to illustrate their special favor for Roberts, Ling Feng will not think so no matter how inhuman.


    Especially after Roberts casually sent a poem and made such a great momentum in the Taigu notice, Ling Feng naturally understood that Nicole and Nicole wanted to add a helper to Roberts with the help of Roberts'' fame. Since Roberts wants to worship Ling Feng as his master so shamelessly, why not help him?


    This is a move to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, Ling Feng is dissatisfied with the way Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao adopt. Although both of them have some affection for him, Lingfeng also knows it, but it doesn''t mean that Lingfeng can accept the arrangement of the two women at will. Small jokes can be made. It''s too much. Especially when Roberts, an outsider, exists, Ling Feng always thinks it''s still a little indecent.


    Therefore, after Roberts bumped his ass and followed him out, they walked on the path of canglan college. Ling Feng didn''t say a word, and Roberts was also a little frightened.


    However, some college students saw where they passed, which attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Fortunately, after the initial excitement, Roberts obviously understood that Ling Feng was in a bad mood, so he made a gesture to the people around him to let them disperse quickly. Inadvertently, while leaving a good impression on everyone, he also further confirmed the fact that Roberts is a disciple of Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng is still silent about it. It was only a preliminary idea that he called Roberts out.


    Before dinner, after Roberts paid a salute, Ling Feng thought about what he could teach him. Even if there are three Lingfeng, he is definitely not Roberts''s opponent; In terms of martial arts, although Roberts is very good-looking and handsome, Ling Feng even thinks that this guy should really look a little better than himself. If he is not a few centimeters shorter than Ling Feng in height, it is estimated that Ling Feng will not walk out of the door one after another as he is now.


    However, what makes Ling Feng doubt is that Roberts is past the age of practicing martial arts, just like Thomas. In contrast, Thomas himself has four or five levels of strength. After all, he has been trained since childhood, and Roberts is completely a layman in martial arts. Perhaps in his mind, he could imagine that those numerous moves were used to write poetry, but they could never be used on his hands and feet.


    Ling Feng''s disciple doesn''t know martial arts?


    Ling Feng seemed to foresee that some people on the mainland would laugh at him. Perhaps it is precisely because Roberts is not good at martial arts and is not young that Ling Fengcai is unwilling to accept him as a disciple. Ling Feng easily thought of helping Roberts find a Warcraft pet. If your strength is not good, use Warcraft pets to make up for it. After all, with a precedent like Christina, you can become a master by relying entirely on Warcraft pets.


    However, thinking of the Warcraft pet rule, even if Ling Feng took out seven order Warcraft eggs such as bipedal flying dragon to Roberts, he couldn''t hatch.


    It''s really troublesome! Ling Feng shook his head as he walked, turned to Roberts and asked, "now just the two of us, tell me the reason why you must worship me as a teacher." seeing Roberts''s slightly stunned look, Ling Feng reminded, "be honest, don''t make up."


    For Roberts'' ability to fabricate, Ling Feng doesn''t need to prove how powerful he is again.


    "Shifu, in fact, i..." seeing Ling Feng''s so direct, Roberts was a little hard to open his mouth. It seemed that after taking a deep breath, Roberts calmed down and said, "in fact, I don''t want to learn much martial arts. I just want to have a long experience with Shifu."


    "Oh? How to say?" Ling Feng was interested.


    "I think I can see more decisive events on the mainland with your words." Roberts thought and said, while observing Ling Feng''s look. The reason is actually his heart. I have to say that as an excellent bard, his observation is still very outstanding. Recently, some new hot spots on the mainland have caught up with Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know whether he is really angry recently or does have such charm. Anyway, when he heard Robert''s reason, he was quite relieved. If Roberts really came for his martial arts skills, even if Ling Feng taught him Luoying sword and mortal determination, it is estimated that Roberts can hardly achieve much.


    However, whether there is achievement or not is one thing, but whether to teach or not is another.


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts with a slightly nervous look, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Since Roberts himself, including Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao, all want Ling Feng''s disciple, Ling Feng wondered whether he should also express something?


    In the next few days, Ling Feng still went to the third floor of the library to read in the daytime and began corporal punishment in the evening. Oh, no, it''s Professor Roberts practicing martial arts. In Ling Feng''s words, judging from Roberts''s sincere worship of him as a teacher, he also needs to do his duty as a teacher. Otherwise, won''t he be laughed at?


    Therefore, Roberts'' painful career officially began.


    Even if Roberts worked hard, or cooked dinner hard to comfort Ling Feng, Ling Feng didn''t mean to be soft at all. Simple and practical repetitive exercises such as horse stepping, weight lifting and arm strength make Roberts miserable.


    "My disciple Lingfeng, how can he not even reach the level of senior martial artist?" Lingfeng''s sentence completely blocked all Roberts''s retreat.


    "Practice." Roberts''s heart seemed to be dripping blood, "this is for himself. Alas." although he knew that Ling Feng had agreed to accept his disciple and understood his ultimate goal, now all this was just to revenge him. Who let him make such a lively thing as the Taigu notice before? However, in Roberts'' heart, he still fully recognized the saint, and sure enough, none of them was easy to offend.


    Nicole stood on Ling Feng''s side very gently this time, which surprised Roberts. Woman!


    If Wan Jiming Yao hadn''t encouraged him from time to time, Roberts would have felt completely isolated these days. Soon, however, Roberts was refreshed.


    It''s not that he has made much progress after this short training. His excitement has nothing to do with his martial arts. One day, Roberts saw four beautiful women enter Wanji Mingyao''s residence. When facing Ling Feng, the four women were smiling and had a very ambiguous attitude. Of course, one of the women''s cold face was completely ignored by Roberts.


    Haven''t you seen a total of six beautiful women who toast Ling Feng frequently? His fame for Roberts completely lost its effect at this moment. What does this mean? It shows that the relationship between these women and Ling Feng is not simple!


    As if Roberts had discovered the new world, he wondered whether he should send a poem to the Taigu notice and introduce Ling Feng''s infinite charm?


    Of course, within three minutes, Roberts abandoned this idea. If he did it again, although Ling Feng wouldn''t do anything to his disciple, his daily training task would definitely be increased to a level he couldn''t bear. Roberts doesn''t want to die without success. Moreover, Roberts did not rush to write the story that Ling Feng had to tell with women.


    Ling Feng is surrounded by Christina, one of the three great beauties! Roberts won''t forget her existence. In addition, according to the grapevine, the relationship between Ling Feng and Angelina, one of the three great beauties, also seems to be very good


    If we publish a complete collection of Ling Feng''s heroic deeds in the future, plus some elegant things, we will definitely be famous for thousands of years. At the thought of this, Roberts thought how right it was for him to follow Ling Feng. I''m not tired of cooking, even martial arts training. It can be seen that when people are excited, their potential is endless.


    In the following days, Ling Feng always looked at Roberts strangely. I wondered if I underestimated Roberts'' potential?


    During these times, Ling Feng almost turned over the books in the library. I can''t say it carefully. At least I gave it selectively. Just when Ling Feng thought it was about time to go back to Mengba City, he found a stack of old sheepskin rolls in the corner of the third floor of the whole library.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 380

    Generally speaking, the books of the Archaean continent are not very clean and refreshing, and there is no so-called white thin paper bound together. They are just some slightly rough yellow paper, and the color is not pure. But these books, at least, are made of paper. Only when some data records dating back to ancient times or especially important data requiring protective measures are recorded, recording materials such as sheepskin rolls will be used.


    Ling Feng saw the sheepskin rolls in the corner, even the Kaliu islands, and many human businessmen had been there before. But what about the Kaliu islands? How many other gathering places of Hai nationality are there? The hidden islands of the sea people, especially the sea people recorded in the sheepskin scroll, have been living in the sea except for the races that can survive ashore. Just as fish can''t live without water, these kinds of sea people can''t live without the sea.


    For humans, such a sea family is completely strange.


    Ling Feng carefully read the three parchments and felt it necessary to find Carvalho. After all, Ling Feng clearly knew that his writing level was certainly not as good as Carvalho. Maybe Carvalho could understand the words on the parchment.


    Since there are books in the library, you can''t take them out. Ling Feng is not easy to disobey. He goes directly to pull Carvalho over. Not to mention the administrator''s respectful look and curiosity about Ling Feng''s identity after seeing Carvalho, when Carvalho carefully read the sheepskin roll, from his look and performance, I have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy!


    Ling Feng didn''t notice Carvalho''s emotional fluctuation, but his eyes gradually showed a deep feeling.


    "How about it?" since Carvalho didn''t speak, Ling Feng could only point to the small sheepskin roll and asked curiously, "what''s written on it?" Carvalho''s eyes stayed on it for some time.


    "I don''t understand." Carvalho''s answer was greatly beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. He rolled up the sheepskin roll at will and sighed.


    "You don''t understand. What are you doing so seriously?" Ling Feng felt speechless, especially Carvalho''s deep face. He thought he understood a lot.


    "If I don''t understand, it doesn''t mean I don''t know what''s written on it." Carvalho turned to Ling Feng, who was going crazy. "You also know that the coast in the east of the mainland is divided into two regions?"


    "Yes, don''t forget, I''m from Gaochang kingdom." Ling Feng nodded deeply. Gaochang kingdom is located in the middle of the whole Archaean continent, slightly north of the East. In the sea area to the south of Gaochang Kingdom, there are vast smoke, clear water and blue sky. It is also the place where the sea people live, which is called the clear water sea area. Mengba City, where Ling Feng is located, faces the same sea area.


    In this vast ocean, there are many islands in the coastal area, which are basically inhabited by the sea people. On the mainland, there are eight or nine kingdoms close to each other from Gaochang kingdom to the South until the death swamp in the southwest of the mainland. On the sea, near the central coast of this sea area, is the Kalu islands.


    In the future, all these were learned by Ling Feng after he came to Mengba city. Now, according to the data recorded on the sheepskin scroll, there should be a sunken Island, one of the three Jedi of the Archaean continent, in the clear water sea area, I don''t know how far away from the mainland. This is what Ling Feng didn''t expect.


    However, compared with the clear water sea area, in the sea area to the north of Gaochang Kingdom and the east of the Chinese Empire, in addition to the dark blue sea water near the coast, far away places are dark gray all day long and dangerous, which is called chaotic sea area!


    There is little information about chaotic sea area. The only thing to pay attention to is two words: danger!


    "Ha ha," Carvalho said, looking at Ling Feng, who was obviously the appearance of the people of Gaochang kingdom. He smiled faintly, which was completely inconsistent with his previous Wu Chi look. "I forgot this. However, I don''t think you know much about the chaotic sea area." after that, Carvalho looked around, That means that if Ling Feng knows enough about the deeds on the mainland, how can he come to the library of canglan college?


    Moreover, since Ling Feng appeared near the forest of Warcraft, some of his deeds in the future may have been widely spread on the mainland. Under the guise of the children of the hidden family, Ling Feng is of no use to people like Carvalho.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 381

    If it weren''t for what Ling Feng did, it wouldn''t have a bad impact on the reputation of the hidden family. Maybe there would have been real members of the hidden family looking for Ling Feng long ago. Although after YuYan''s introduction, Ling Feng knows that the number of hidden families is not much, and they can only be counted with two hands, but their energy is very large. Just like the Liu family in Gaochang Kingdom, just because Ling Feng claimed that he was from Gaochang Kingdom, when Ling Feng went to the mercenary Union, Liu Yunlong went to help. It can be seen that the weakness protection of the hidden family should also be famous?


    Trodo Kyrgyz found him in the chaotic area and fought a battle. There is no secret family that wants to convey their attitude to Ling Feng. If Ling Feng''s strength is not qualified, it''s better not under the guise of the hidden family.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng not only has enough strength, but also has a good relationship with the Liu family. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Could it be that the words above recorded the chaotic sea area?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously. On the three large sheepskin rolls, only some information about the clear water sea area is recorded. Ling Feng can understand that since Carvalho talked about the chaotic sea area, the sheepskin roll naturally has something to do with the chaotic sea area.


    "You can say so, but it can''t be completely." Carvalho paused and said, "I know who wrote down these three parchments. That''s a great marine adventurer." Carvalho''s face showed a look of respect.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think so. Carvalho said this is nonsense. If it''s not great, can you leave these? The information in this is far from what an ordinary person can master. Of course, although Ling Feng cares about the great adventurer, he cares more about the small sheepskin roll.


    Ling Feng always felt that the sheepskin roll should have something to do with himself. That feeling came when Ling Feng first saw it. It''s mysterious, but Ling Feng can''t explain it.


    Is it the familiar bead?


    Just as Ling Feng''s heart moved, Carvalho continued: "He brought this parchment back from the sea. According to his autobiography, it came from the edge of the chaotic sea, and the specific process of obtaining it was not written. However, the words and patterns on it were not written by him. When you were looking at it just now, you should be able to see the strength of the font and handwriting between the three large parchments and the small parchment, Are they very different? "


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded. Even with a slight sweep, Ling Feng could easily find these subtle traces.


    "For many years, this parchment has been stored in this library. If you hadn''t found it today, perhaps I would have forgotten its existence," Carvalho said. "I really miss the old days when I saw it just now."


    Ling Feng realized that Carvalho was distracted when he looked at the sheepskin roll and was doing something.


    "Do you still know the adventurer?" Ling Feng thought. Judging from the antiquity of the parchment, it''s impossible. How old is Carvalho? Even if he is older, can he be better than the parchment?


    "No." Carvalho replied positively, "don''t talk about me. Even the child tiger supreme has no chance to know him." Carvalho said with a bitter smile, "I just think of when I first saw this sheepskin roll when I was young. At that time, I was not the dean of canglan college. I was completely as excited as you just did..."


    When Ling Feng went to pull Carvalho over directly, he didn''t explain it very clearly. He just said that he had found something good and needed him to come and have a look. However, Ling Feng''s quite excited mood was a fact. So when Ling Feng heard the speech, he smiled a little.


    "For a long time, I tried to find out what was recorded on it," Carvalho said, gesturing to the parchment in his hand, "But even my tutor at that time didn''t know much, let alone the young myself. I once suspected that the words on it were used by the Hai nationality, so I went to many Hai nationalities to identify them, but there was no result."


    Lingfeng looked at Carvalho in surprise at the speech. In Lingfeng''s heart, there was such a thought. When he just heard Carvalho say that this thing came out of the sea, Lingfeng also planned to ask the Hai nationality, which is understandable. But since Carvalho had tried, Lingfeng''s hope was extinguished in an instant ¡£


    "Could it be the words of ancient times?" Ling Feng asked hesitantly. If it was the words of ancient times, Ling Feng might also go to Yuyan to ask.


    Just now, when talking about the age of the sheepskin scroll, Carvalho didn''t mention some spirit beasts of the hidden family, but compared it with the child tiger, one of the supreme. Relatively speaking, the age gap between the child tiger and Yuyan is absolutely huge. Ling Feng thought that it may be because Carvalho is not very familiar with those imperial spirit beasts such as Yuyan.


    "No." Carvalho shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the most familiar words in the history of the ancient continent are the bards, but there have been no such words in the required historical materials of bards. I''m sure it won''t be the words of ancient times."


    "It''s hard to say." Ling Feng''s mind flashed the sheepskin scroll obtained from rinenke chamia, then thought of Roberts, a wandering poet, and said quietly, "by the way, President Carvalho, how about lending me this sheepskin scroll for a few days?"


    "This?" Carvalho looked at Ling Feng strangely. At this time, Ling Feng''s eyes not only paid attention to Carvalho, but also looked at the administrator. Being an administrator on the third floor of the library is naturally not an ordinary teacher, and there is no doubt about its own ability. Although he didn''t pay attention to the dialogue between Ling Feng and Carvalho, he still noticed when Ling Feng looked at him.


    However, he looked at Ling Feng with a curious look. I thought in my heart, didn''t Ling Feng invite the dean to complain? You know, Ling Feng wants to take some books out every time these days. If he doesn''t watch closely, God knows whether Ling Feng will empty the library.


    "Shouldn''t you be the dean who can''t be the master?" Ling Feng said teasingly. Especially the administrator''s appearance at this time, Ling Feng felt quite funny. It was a little trick on him.


    "OK. As long as you remember to return it as soon as possible." Carvalho thought about it, nodded and said, "ordinary people, the books on these three floors really can''t be lent out." what this means is that he is giving face to Lingfeng, a saint. If everyone came here and borrowed a few books, maybe the collection of canglan college would not be as rich as it is now. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just some ordinary books.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first." Ling Feng seemed very generous. Then he put the small sheepskin roll into his space ring. However, at that moment, a bead suddenly appeared in Ling Feng''s mind. Although the plain appearance is different from that depicted on the sheepskin roll, it has colorful brilliance.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng hurriedly said goodbye to Carvalho, left the library alone, returned to Wanqi Mingyao''s residence and entered his own room. Then, Ling Feng spread the sheepskin roll on the table, looked at his hand randomly, and hesitated.


    On Ling Feng''s left hand, there is a space ring on his middle finger. Because Ling Feng doesn''t need many things at ordinary times, it seems quite empty. The space of one or two cubic meters is only half stuffed. Such as simple clothes.


    However, in the corner of the space ring, there are still three rings, one of which is naturally obtained inadvertently from Li Ningke, and the other two are filled with Warcraft eggs! You know, Ravelli used Lingfeng''s empty ghost stone to make four space rings. He took one and Lingfeng had three at once.


    Because the two space rings are filled with Warcraft eggs, Ling Feng can''t use them temporarily, so he subconsciously ignores their existence. When he was in Mengba City, even if he needed gold coins, Ling Feng just sold a lot of magic cores without using Warcraft eggs.


    In Christina''s words at that time, even if the worse ones in the magic core were sold, with Ling Ling''s active character, it''s not easy to want the magic core? But high-level Warcraft eggs, especially flying Warcraft eggs such as bipedal flying dragons, are very rare. Nature needs to save first.


    Ling Feng is far from thinking about Warcraft eggs. But two things stored with Warcraft eggs that were almost forgotten by him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 382

    When Ling Feng was in Yanlong duchy, he exchanged two things from Ravelli, plus the Fengling horn attached by Ravelli.


    The wind spirit horn happened to be used on Cassano, who lost all his magic power at that time, but the other two had no effect. A dead tree branch, a colorful glass bead. Ling Feng thought that if he didn''t think the dead tree branch was very strange, coupled with Ravelli''s persistence in Warcraft eggs, and it was too easy for Ling Feng to obtain the dark lightning marten Warcraft eggs, he wouldn''t have changed it so easily.


    However, Ling Feng now carefully played with the space ring in his hand and took out the bead.


    As like as two peas, they are just a little pearl, colorful and smooth. Ling Feng compared it with the pattern on the sheepskin roll. He felt that the difference between the two was not big, but there were some differences in the feeling of color.


    The on the sheepskin roll is more flirtatious and strange.


    However, Ling Feng still decided that the beads in his hand were the beads painted on the sheepskin roll. To say why Lingfeng didn''t take out the bead in front of Carvalho, Lingfeng can''t say why. She just feels that such a thing needs to go to a place unknown, and then she makes a determination by herself, and then tastes the happiness.


    Especially when the beads in his hand are put close to the sheepskin roll, and the two are compared with each other to produce a consistent scene, the joy of discovering the secret in Ling Feng''s heart is completely plump and filled with Ling Feng''s whole heart. There is a feeling of looking for him in a dream, suddenly looking back on the man in the dim lights.


    Of course, such feelings do not last long. Then what came to Lingfeng''s mind was what the beads were used for? Ling Feng has never seen the other three things on the sheepskin roll, but it does not prevent Ling Feng from speculating that these four things will not be of ordinary use.


    However, as far as Ling Feng is concerned, everything seems to have no clue.


    Sea clan and chaotic sea area, these two words flashed back and forth in Ling Feng''s mind. Ling Feng wondered whether he should go to the chaotic sea area. Then I felt that my decision seemed too hasty.


    Not to mention the danger of chaotic sea area, just the vast scope of the whole sea area, Ling Feng can''t explore it alone. Even if you go, you won''t get anything.


    On the contrary, in such a dangerous place, there is little information about chaotic sea areas in the rumors of Archean. Even the five dangerous places or the three Jedi have no name for the chaotic sea area. Why is all this?


    Ling Feng found that since the appearance of this sheepskin roll, he has become like a curious baby. The problem is one after another.


    The dead tree branch in the space ring was taken out by Ling Feng again. After being shelved in the space ring for such a long time, the whole branch still gives Ling Feng a tenacious breath of life. If he didn''t remember that Ravelli once told Ling Feng that he tried to plant this branch, but there was no improvement, Ling Feng would have decided to cut this branch like a wicker.


    "It seems that the things of the ancient continent are really strange." Ling Feng sighed and collected the dead branches and beads. Maybe only when a certain time comes can he understand the role of these two things, or maybe he won''t know it in his life.


    Only the vague feeling makes Ling Feng feel that these things are not simple.


    However, once you encounter something that can prove the value of these things, Ling Feng''s mood will suddenly become better, as if it were a surprise or a harvest. Just like today, when Ling Feng looked at the beads and sheepskin rolls, he felt particularly cute. It seemed that the surrounding air became fresh.


    "Master, are you back?" Roberts'' voice came from outside the door. Maybe it''s because Ling Feng came in in a hurry and the door outside didn''t close later. In addition, Wan Mingyao and Nicole will not come back at this time. They will not appear on the table on time until Roberts has finished his practice and comes back to cook dinner.


    After tasting Roberts'' craft, it seems that all this has become a fixed pattern.


    Ling Feng is used to Roberts'' appearance. But he didn''t show much welcome. At least, in Ling Feng''s heart, some people still think that people like Roberts are more suitable to be a bard than his disciples. As for the images of Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao, Ling Feng began to be a little elusive.


    If Lingfeng''s possessiveness is stronger, at least Lingfeng won''t give up the two of them. But is Lingfeng possessive now? Ling Feng himself shook his head slightly, as if all the recent things had made a little disagreement between him and the two women. Especially after getting along with Wanqi Mingyao for a long time and getting closer to life, we will find that Wanqi Mingyao is a little girlish even as a teacher.


    "Master, why is it so early today?" Roberts has always respected Ling Feng. It''s just his character. Sometimes he makes a little humor. Of course, this is his own idea. For example, sending a poem to the Taigu notice and praising Ling Feng also belong to the scope of his little humor. "Wait a minute, dinner will be ready soon."


    Looking at some vegetables, meat and the like in Roberts'' hand, Ling Feng''s resentment against Roberts suddenly dissipated at this moment.


    No matter what his purpose is, when a handsome man, a man who likes to show off, willingly goes down to the kitchen every day, all his small mistakes should not be remembered.


    "Roberts, how was your exercise today?" Ling Feng asked casually.


    Roberts immediately put down the things in his hand, came over and replied to Ling Feng, "master, I''m a lot more skilled. Just feel this amount. A little more. My legs and feet are almost numb."


    "Numb legs and feet?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts''s figure. "I think you walked very briskly just now. It shows that the amount of training is not enough. It''s not that I didn''t supervise the side, so you were lazy?"


    "How could it be? I did it strictly according to what you said, master." Roberts immediately clarified with a bitter face. However, his eyes were secretly watching until he noticed the slight smile on Lingfeng''s mouth. To be honest, being a disciple of a saint, although it looks beautiful outside, only Roberts himself knows the actual pain. Although Ling Feng doesn''t care much about Roberts'' training at ordinary times, he just makes some simple plans, but Roberts doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. He naturally knows that if he really wants to follow Ling Feng for more knowledge, how can he do without strength and always need the protection of others?


    Suddenly, Robert''s eyes lit up and his mouth gave a "eh".


    Ling Feng followed his eyes and turned his head to see that Roberts was looking at the sheepskin roll he still put on the table. Ling Feng was overjoyed and asked, "do you know the words on it?"


    "I don''t understand." Roberts shook his head.


    When Ling Feng heard the speech, he naturally looked disappointed. Looking at Roberts, he smiled angrily: "since you don''t understand, what are you doing?"


    Roberts thought about it and whispered, "because I seem to have seen such words."


    "Where?" Ling Feng''s heart suddenly tightened, stared at Roberts and asked. It seems that the ups and downs of life have really stimulated some. Ling Feng even felt that he might have a heart attack if he wasn''t in good health. This afternoon, I experienced some waves.


    However, after asking such a question, Ling Feng''s mind suddenly emerged that although the Bard Carvalho said knew a lot of fonts, no one knew the words on the sheepskin scroll. At such a young age, Roberts might as well be a year or two older than Ling Feng. Can he know the words on the sheepskin roll?


    "In East Timor," Roberts replied, "there is a deserted mountain temple in a small town along the coast. There are words with such patterns on a cornerstone at the corner of the mountain temple. However,..." Roberts hesitated to look at Ling Feng and wondered whether he should go on.


    "Say." Ling Feng nodded simply and clearly.


    "At that time, I just thought such words were strange and rare, so I asked an old local civilian. According to him, the temple was built earlier and has been renovated several times," Roberts said, "However, since a woman in the town died inexplicably in the mountain temple in previous generations, the mountain temple has been left unattended..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 383

    "I inquired carefully afterwards. There are few building stones around their whole town. They are usually transported from nearby cities at a cost. No one will spend time, energy and financial resources to use good stones for this mountain temple. Therefore, the cornerstone engraved with words in the mountain temple is most likely from a stone on the edge of the town "It''s a garbage dump," Roberts said, looking at Ling Feng with a proud look.


    You know, even the bards, to a large extent, their news comes from word of mouth, and more from the mercenary Union. Even for a famous bard like Roberts, at his age, it is impossible to say that he has been to most of the places described in his poems, even after Ling Feng promoted the magic transmission array, let alone now.


    Therefore, Roberts knows very well that he must observe every place carefully. For a bard, it is impossible for them to visit a place several times. Even if this place is very attractive, they will not waste too much time. Traveling around the whole continent is their dream. Of course, the premise is not to have any life accidents.


    The Archaean continent is not calm, which is the biggest reason why Roberts wants to follow Ling Feng.


    "Garbage dump?" Ling Feng pondered Roberts'' words and said, "what are the characteristics?" Ling Feng would not simply think that there are stones in any garbage dump that can be pulled out to build a mountain temple.


    "Master, you''ve got the point." Roberts easily praised Ling Feng, but Ling Feng still looked at him with an indifferent look and motioned him not to deviate from the topic. He could only continue, "There is nothing strange about the location of this dump. The biggest feature is that its entire cornerstone is very high. When I first saw it after passing the dump, I didn''t feel anything. I just saw piles of garbage. However, when I passed by the next day, I found that the garbage in the dump was being burned, and its bottom was still burning It''s higher than the whole ground. "


    Most of the garbage dumps on the Archaean continent, just like the magic array site obtained by Ling Feng outside Mengba City, are a sunken wasteland. It is indeed very rare to use a place higher than the horizon as a garbage dump.


    Moreover, from Roberts'' words, Ling Feng can guess that the bottom of the dump may be paved with cornerstone, just like the platform of magic transmission array.


    Isn''t that the site of a magic transmission array?


    Ling Feng was puzzled and asked casually, "is the bottom of the dump very flat and paved with stone?"


    "Master, you are really very wise. Without seeing it, you can infer from these words that you don''t want to be a bard. It''s really a loss for the Bard community in mainland China..." Robert said with exaggeration when he heard the speech. However, after Ling Feng ''hummed'', Robert''s endless voice stopped abruptly.


    "Er, master, I''m telling the truth. You really,... OK, OK, I understand. You should keep a low profile." Roberts didn''t dare to talk nonsense to Ling Feng and immediately turned to the subject, "The bottom of the dump is indeed flat, but it is the highest in the middle, then divided into steps around and gradually downward. The area of each step is relatively large, and the height drop is very small. Therefore, on the whole, the bottom is relatively flat. Of course, the whole bottom seems to be built by a whole piece of stone, so the local people can''t move it You have to move. "


    "How can the carved cornerstone of repairing the mountain temple have anything to do with the dump?" Ling Feng thought and asked.


    "Because there are some broken small stones around the dump, which are the same kind of rock as the cornerstone with strange words," Roberts said with certainty.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng thought deeply and asked, "are there strange words on those small gravel?"


    "No," Roberts shook his head, "The gravel is basically very small, and there is basically no possibility of leaving any trace. Even the text symbols on the whole cornerstone in the temple are very shallow. I just guess they come from the same place. Near the dump, those broken small stones are obviously broken from the corner of the whole platform buried deep in the bottom of the dump."


    "However, it''s strange that I once asked some local people. They said that some people had made an idea on this large platform stone. However, even if they invited senior earth magicians, they couldn''t break the whole stone. Finally, they had to give up. Others wanted to build houses on this platform, but they didn''t succeed." Roberts said, looking puzzled, "so this place finally turned into a garbage dump."


    "Do you remember that small town now?" Ling Feng asked. He was curious that such a small place still has such a strange existence. Of course, there are many places with blood and passion in the ancient continent. It''s not surprising that such a small town exists.


    What is rare is that Roberts can carefully find the words depicted on the cornerstone of the temple. It is not easy for a bard to have such keen insight.


    "Of course, I remember. I can''t forget any places I''ve been to." Roberts said proudly, but then he seemed to understand Ling Feng''s intention and said, "master, don''t you want to see it yourself?"


    "I have such a plan." Ling Feng nodded and said. With the confidence from Roberts, Ling Feng is full of interest in the words on the sheepskin scroll. Especially after Ling Feng had a bead depicted on the sheepskin roll in his hand, Ling Feng naturally was very curious about it.


    "Master, are you really going?" Roberts asked, looking at Ling Feng with a strange look.


    "Of course." Ling Fengcai doesn''t care why Roberts suddenly becomes weird, as long as what he just said is not nonsense. However, according to Ling Feng''s estimation, Roberts will not lie to him in major events. So Ling Feng went back to the table and put the sheepskin roll away. This is for Carvalho. However, Ling Feng hasn''t thought of when to return it for the time being.


    "Master, your decision is really wise." Roberts suddenly said enthusiastically after Ling Feng, "I can tell you that I have another important discovery. When I saw this strange text, I was curious. It took a lot of effort to dig out a more reliable information. Master, do you want to know?"


    "Nonsense, tell me what you find. If you talk so haltingly in the future, I''ll punish you to double your exercise every day." Ling Feng was speechless about Roberts''s obvious behavior of asking for credit.


    "Er, master, you won''t be so cruel?" Roberts said respectfully when he thought of the terrible training. "I guess this strange word has something to do with the Hai nationality."


    "Hai Zu?" Ling Feng frowned.


    "Master, listen to my analysis." Roberts, afraid of Ling Feng''s disbelief, scrambled to say, "Although the characters used by the sea people now are basically no different from those of us humans, I have seen some ancient sea people use their orthodox sea people characters, which are different from the kind you are looking for. However, it does not mean that these strange characters have nothing to do with the sea people."


    "Why?" Ling Feng suddenly wondered what reason Roberts could give.


    If Carvalho''s strange words, which had been asked for so long without any news when he was young, could be found by Roberts, a young bard, does it mean that he was a little lucky?


    "I summed up the large platform under the garbage dump and always felt that it was very similar to something." Roberts said here, his eyes flashed a strange light, as if he had explored and found that it had infinite charm for people like him. "That was the site needed by the sea people in ancient times for some kind of sacrifice."


    "Are you sure?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Er, this,... Er, I guessed it myself," Roberts said with some embarrassment. "According to the location of the town very close to the sea and the whole terrain around the location of the garbage site, my guess is still very possible."


    "Even if it is very possible, it has nothing to do with this strange text?" Ling Feng said angrily.


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s really the sacrificial place of the sea people, maybe some ancient sea people can really know a little about this strange text." Roberts''s voice seemed to get lower and lower with the uncertainty in his words.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 384

    Whether Roberts'' guess is correct or not, Ling Feng is ready to go to the seaside town in the kingdom of East Timor for a field visit. In addition, Ling Feng is not going to go alone. Who knows more about these anecdotes on the ancient continent than Yu Yan, an emperor level spirit beast?


    So after saying goodbye to Carvalho, Ling Feng was ready to go back to momba first.


    Anyway, according to Ling Feng''s plan, Ling Ling must bring it to the super city Bruce city to repair the magic transmission array. Otherwise, Ling Feng can''t start work at all. In addition, he can pass through the kingdom of East Timor. As long as a group of people go south along the beach from momba City, it''s OK.


    Ling Feng thought about such a good plan and thought his plan was very good. However, when Ling Feng was ready to return to Mengba City, Roberts could say that he agreed very much, and boasted a lot of reasons he needed to follow, such as helping Ling Feng lead the way to the seaside town of East Timor, and he was Ling Feng''s disciple. Ling Feng had to go by him.


    Originally, I thought Nicole might stay at canglan college to accompany Wanqi Mingyao, but I didn''t expect Nicole to go back to Mengba after hearing that Ling Feng was leaving. In her own words, Ling Feng has gone back. She is not Wanqi Mingyao. She is a teacher of canglan college. She needs to stay in the college to teach. Naturally, she has to go back.


    Ling Feng gave her a speechless look.


    It seems that the relationship between Nicole and Ling Feng has not yet reached the point of going hand in hand? In addition, during Ling Feng''s days at canglan college, it doesn''t seem that Nicole follows Ling Feng every day?


    Of course, Ling Feng seems to easily forget that he reads books in the library almost every day. What does Nicole do with him?


    Ling Feng just thought of Nicole''s joyful performance when the three were going to canglan college. She knew the warm woman''s mind. Through this trip, Ling Feng knows more about Wanqi Mingyao, I''m afraid? That changeable character really impressed Ling Feng.


    When Ling Feng leads Roberts and Nicole to Mengba City, Ling Feng asks Nicole to go back to Mengba city first, and he himself goes to kenlan town.


    The courtyard of the Liu family is still as quiet as ever, exuding its unique simplicity and elegance. On the street in front of the whole courtyard, there are not many people, and the whole atmosphere is so quiet. Just like its hermit family, it always hides behind the scenes.


    Ling Feng once heard Liu Tiansheng say that even many residents in kenlan town only know that Liu''s courtyard is the owner of Liu''s shops around Gaochang Kingdom, but they don''t know the identity of Liu''s real hidden family. It can be seen that even if the hidden family is hidden in the city, it will definitely not be known by ordinary civilians.


    No wonder these hermit families in the whole Archaean continent are so secret.


    Ling Feng knocked on the simple door, and then a little boy opened the door to lead Ling Feng in. Of course, when Ling Feng didn''t take a few steps, he saw Yuyan coming out of the inner yard. He happened to smile and say to Ling Feng: "smelly boy, you finally know you''re coming!"


    "Where, I''m not busy." Ling Feng answered casually. I don''t think there''s anything strange about YuYan''s appearance. It is estimated that when Ling Feng just approached the Liu family, with the strength of Yuyan, as long as Ling Feng didn''t deliberately want to hide, she could feel it?


    "Hum, did you take two beauties to have fun?" Yuyan gave Lingfeng a bad look. Yuyan naturally has a way to know about Lingfeng taking Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao to canglan college. In particular, Lingfeng also challenged the saint Carvalho in canglan City, and made a big event like a disciple. It''s hard not to let people know.


    Of course, Yuyan naturally has nothing to say about Nicole and Wanqi Mingyao. However, Lingfeng hasn''t sent back any news in more than a month, which makes Yuyan feel a little dissatisfied. She had thought that Ling Feng had just forgotten her and Liu Baiyi. When she asked Ling Ling, she knew that Ling Feng didn''t even send back any information from Christina in Mengba city for more than a month.


    This makes Yuyan have to doubt whether Ling Feng really doesn''t care about emotional things. If Christina and he are so close, Ling Feng can ignore it. Is it really as busy as Ling Feng casually said?


    Fortunately, as soon as Ling Feng came back to Liu''s house, he was alone. If she came with Nicole or other women, maybe Yu Yan would look at Ling Feng more than a white eye.


    Ling Feng didn''t know the Yuyan in front of him. In such a short time, his heart has gone through a series of complex thoughts. Just followed YuYan''s back and walked to the backyard. When passing through the small magic array, Ling Feng couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Although the scale of the magic transmission array here is not large, it still makes Ling Feng feel happy after repair.


    At least this is what he did after he arrived in Archean.


    "Look at you!" Yuyan looked at Ling Feng and knew what he was thinking without guessing.


    Ling Feng nodded subconsciously, and his eyes seemed to focus on the simple and practical structure of the magic array. Different from the large magic array in Mengba City, Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to repair the whole magic transmission array as luxury as possible to achieve the effect of being stunned at first sight. Therefore, the whole magic transmission array looks beautiful, especially the extremely dazzling scene deliberately created by Ling Ling at the first start-up, which is absolutely deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    I''m afraid those who are lucky to see it here will think that scene is one of the most beautiful pictures they have seen in their life?


    In fact, when the magic transmission array was started, it specially showed the whole gorgeous portal. Moreover, Ling Ling had to make so many complicated gestures before showing the portal, so that the energy of the magic core on the six pillars around the whole magic array gradually gathered together.


    If it''s so troublesome, Lingfeng won''t want to promote the magic transmission array in the whole continent. At most, it''s enough to establish a magic transmission array at the gate of his own house where several forces with good relations with Lingfeng, such as the Liu family courtyard, are located.


    Otherwise, you have to make a mess.


    Ling Feng didn''t know the special significance of Ling Ling''s strange gestures, but Ling Feng could feel that when starting the magic array, the energy with spatial attributes was spilling out in Ling Ling''s gestures, fused with moon feldspar, and promoted the integration of the energy of magic cores with different attributes, Just under the action of the pattern attached to the magic array, the gate of transmission space was created.


    All this seems mysterious, but it is indispensable, especially Ling Ling''s spatial attribute is very rare.


    If you don''t use Ling Ling for every magic transmission in the future?


    Therefore, the gorgeous created by the first start is just a gimmick. When the real magic transmission array is used, it is very simple. The requirement for the magic array is not gorgeous, but the pattern carving on the magic array should be very accurate. Nothing else.


    Just like the magic transmission array in Liu''s yard, the whole looks very simple. Compared with the city of momba, it is one in the sky and one on the earth. Because Ling Ling repaired in a hurry, he was only positioned at the main magic transmission array of Mengba city at that time. That is to say, if you want to transmit from this magic array, you can only reach Mengba city. Therefore, there are very few patterns on the whole magic array.


    It is because of this simplicity that Ling Feng can more easily see the essence of the magic transmission array.


    "Just be proud." YuYan''s voice sounded in Lingfeng''s ear again, "but we know that you can''t compare with Lingling''s girl at all for the credit in this. You''re so interested in seeing so much."


    "Ling Ling naturally takes the greatest credit, but it''s always my credit?" Ling Feng touched his nose and joked to Yuyan, "if it''s not for me, you''d better ask Ling Er to repair the magic array?"


    "Hum, we don''t have such great ability." thinking of Ling Ling''s obsession with Ling Feng, Yuyan is willing to bow down. When she left Ling Ling for the first time to teach Ling Ling some spirit beast abilities, Ling Ling didn''t Miss Ling Feng. "It seems that it''s good to have a sister. Why don''t I recognize Ling Ling as my sister? I''ll take the credit for repairing the magic array."


    "Hehe, if linger himself agrees, I don''t mind." Ling Feng looked at YuYan''s narrow smile and spread a bright smile on her face. Really speaking, in addition to the days when Ling Ling Ling was left by Yuyan, Ling Feng went to canglan city this time. It was the longest time he had been separated from Ling Ling. Ling Feng still had strange thoughts in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 385

    Yuyan has no fixed residence in Liu family, that is, the so-called house. It''s not that Liu Tiansheng doesn''t build for Yuyan, but Yuyan herself prefers nature and is closer to nature. She always feels depressed living in the built house. Therefore, the most common place for Yuyan is the garden behind the Liu family''s backyard.


    Here, there are simple pavilions, which are only used for viewing. The sweet resting place is only the grass under the big tree or the tall branches. Don''t be surprised that a woman will stand on the branches of a big tree with YuYan''s strength. Even if it is higher, such as yunxuesong, which can grow the highest in the ancient continent, Yuyan can easily stand on it.


    When Ling Feng and Yu Yan came to the garden together, Yu Yan seemed to suddenly think of something. She said vaguely to Ling Feng: "smelly boy, in the Liu family, there is another person who often misses you."


    There is another person? Ling Feng was stunned and immediately realized that the man was naturally Liu Baiyi. However, sister Yuyan used the word "return", so she really had to think about it carefully. If it were normal, the shrewd woman would never have made such a slip of the tongue.


    As if she felt Ling Feng''s thoughts in her heart, a touch of purplish red quietly appeared on YuYan''s face. At that moment, Ling Feng also dodged. Fortunately, Yuyan has always been very bold in front of Ling Feng. At least, she is more enthusiastic and bold than Nicole''s performance.


    He even flirted with Ling Feng. Ling Feng often thinks that this may be the difference between Yuyan as a spirit beast and a human woman.


    "By the way, sister Yuyan, help me see this." Ling Feng directly took out the sheepskin roll borrowed from canglan College from the space ring. "What does the strange words written on it mean?"


    After receiving the sheepskin roll handed over by Ling Feng, Yu Yan frowned and looked at it in her hand for a long time before she said to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, how did you get this sheepskin roll?"


    "Borrowed from canglan college." Ling Feng answered truthfully.


    "It seems that Carvalho is really good for you." Yuyan seems to understand that it is not easy to borrow some ancient books from canglan college. She smiled and said, "he didn''t lose miserably when you fought with him?"


    "No." Ling Feng naturally understood the meaning of YuYan''s words, which was to suspect him that Ling Feng bullied other people''s saints with supreme strength. "When I competed with President Carvalho, I completely suppressed my combat effectiveness. Don''t say this, sister Yuyan, you know the words on it, right?" from YuYan''s tone, Ling Feng seems to be able to hear the hope that he can immediately understand what is recorded on the sheepskin scroll.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I don''t know these words either." Yuyan shook her head slightly and said, "but I can tell you that I know a few things painted on it."


    Then Yuyan put the sheepskin roll between the two people in one hand, and pointed to the blue gem on the other hand and said, "such a beautiful gem, I think as long as I''ve seen it, I''ll never forget it in my life? I was lucky to have seen it when I was a child."


    "Sister Yuyan, when you were a child,..." Ling Feng didn''t know what to say. The origin of this sheepskin roll is too old, isn''t it?


    "Why, we can''t have a child." Yuyan scolded Lingfeng for a moment, and her little daughter''s mood showed no doubt. However, Yuyan didn''t care about her image at all. In front of Ling Feng, she seems easier to find herself and inadvertently reveals her true nature. This is what she can''t do to others. Sometimes, Yuyan even makes jokes with Ling Feng when there are only her and Ling Feng. She feels that everything becomes plump and lifelike in such a killing of time.


    It is far more wonderful than the long life she has spent.


    And Ling Feng is really excited about YuYan''s delicate appearance. First of all, the strength of Yuyan is there, which makes Ling Feng feel different from the feeling he feels when he faces the women like Christina. When facing some weak women, Ling Feng naturally has a desire to protect.


    And Yuyan? But it makes Ling Feng very relaxed.


    The second is YuYan''s knowledge, which makes Ling Feng feel a feeling that he can rely on in front of her. Once or twice, naturally it''s normal, but when this dependence gradually goes deep into Ling Feng''s heart, the relationship between him and Yuyan may also change quietly.


    Now, Ling Feng felt a ripple in his heart just out of a look that appeared subconsciously for Yuyan. Fortunately, Ling Feng came back to see Xiang Yuyan. At this time, she didn''t seem to notice Ling Feng''s embarrassment, but continued to explain: "in addition to this blue gem, I''ve seen this painted on it."


    YuYan''s slender finger pointed to the pattern similar to the magic wolf''s fangs and said, "I can say for sure that this is the weapon used by the king of the sea family."


    "Weapon?" Ling Feng looked at the pattern and didn''t feel like a weapon.


    "Naturally, it''s a weapon. However, what is painted on the sheepskin scroll is only the tip of the weapon." Yuyan explained, "speaking, it''s similar to your weapon."


    "Iron broken teeth?" Ling Feng subconsciously took out his sword. If the things on the sheepskin roll similar to the evil wolf fangs are really weapons of the same level as the iron broken teeth, it is really priceless. Only after the battle with the beast king cloelia did Ling Feng really realize the value of iron broken teeth.


    "You should know that the iron broken teeth are actually made by the teeth of Warcraft?" when Yuyan said the iron broken teeth, she seemed to have some scruples and didn''t introduce it in depth. Instead, she talked about the sheepskin roll, "So, you can imagine that the pattern painted on the sheepskin scroll is a weapon, which is normal. In fact, many weapons on the mainland have strange prototypes. Do you remember the Cameron''s long gun you met at the seaside?"


    Ling Feng nodded. The spear can absorb the lightning energy in Ling Feng''s field and use it for himself. Ling Feng was naturally impressed by such a special ability.


    "If I guess correctly, it should also be made by the sharp part of some kind of Warcraft. It''s just that the time that day is too short for us to guess its prototype." Yuyan said faintly.


    If a saint has a suitable weapon, such as Carvalho, his strength will increase exponentially when fighting. What about an imperial spirit beast? If Yuyan has a hand weighing weapon, I''m afraid her fight will reach an amazing and terrible level?


    But is it so easy to find good weapons?


    With the status of the Liu family on the ancient continent, there is no way to get a weapon for Yuyan over the years. It can be seen that Ling Feng can obtain the iron broken teeth before it has become the ultimate form and obtain its recognition. How difficult and lucky it is!


    "So, the things recorded on the sheepskin scroll must have something to do with the sea clan?" Ling Feng has no doubt about YuYan''s explanation. All kinds of signs show that the sheepskin scroll is definitely related to the sea clan. "Sister Yuyan, you must have seen the other two patterns?"


    "Smelly boy, you really think we are omnipotent." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng speechlessly, patted Ling Feng on the shoulder and said, "don''t say the other two patterns, that is, the blue gem, I just glanced at it. Moreover, the owner of the gem at that time was a god level master in the mainland at that time!"


    "Hiss." Ling Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. God level is God level again. However, in a moment, Ling Feng was excited and chased Yuyan and asked, "sister Yuyan, this God level you said should not be human?" you know, up to now, Ling Feng has never heard Yuyan say, and there is God level in human beings.


    "He should be human." Yuyan thought for a while and said, "but it can also be said that he is a sea clan. Let''s talk about this man again in the future. He is an immortal legend."


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t you have time now?" Ling Feng didn''t want to let go of the information about the divine level master, even if he was from ancient times. "I''m not busy at all. If sister Yuyan thinks it will take a long time to talk, I can stay here for the night today."


    "Now?" Yu Yan looked at Ling Feng playfully and said, "now I think of a more important thing to tell you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 386

    "Do you remember the vegeta family?" Yuyan suddenly mentioned a family that Ling Feng had gradually forgotten in her impression. Really, after visiting Ling Feng, vegeta didn''t seem to have too much intersection with Ling Feng? However, Ling Feng nodded, indicating that he was impressed. However, for these things, Ling Feng has always been handed over to Thomas to manage.


    "Then you must remember Cameron?" Yuyan continued to ask. The look in Lingfeng''s eyes makes Lingfeng feel like a student, and Yuyan is his teacher asking about his homework.


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t be coy, just say it." Ling Feng said reluctantly, "is there any connection between the two groups?" Ling Feng couldn''t connect a military Minister of Gaochang kingdom with a tribal leader of Hai nationality.


    "The two of them don''t have any connection, but have a deep connection." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng and then said, "it starts from Li Ning Cha Cha Li, who robbed your moon feldspar..."


    "Isn''t it? You can have a relationship with him?" Ling Feng''s heart was confused. To say, rinenko chachari and Cameron are of the same family, and it makes sense to be involved. However, in YuYan''s tone, it seems to have something to do with Yueshi, which confused Ling Feng.


    Perhaps, the hidden things here are really not so simple.


    Sure enough, when Ling Feng began to doubt, Yuyan said to him, "the chachari family is a more famous Hai family in the Gaochang kingdom. The trade between them and the Gaochang Kingdom accounts for almost a large proportion of the whole Hai family and the Gaochang kingdom. Li Ning is the contact between the chachari family and some dignitaries in the Gaochang kingdom."


    "So, after I killed Li Ningke, will Cameron retaliate against me? Not afraid of the high-level intervention of Gaochang kingdom?" Ling Feng is naturally not stupid. When he was at the beach that day, Cameron led his marine army. Such behavior, if there was no certain management in advance, would have caused a war between the human country and the marine people.


    "You''re only half right when you say that." Yuyan smiled, nodded to Ling Feng, shook her head slightly and said, "Cameron didn''t know that you killed Li Ningke in advance, so his move was nothing more than to put pressure on the senior management of Gaochang Kingdom and hope that mankind can find out the murderer by itself. However, Li Ningke''s identity is really important. In the trade between chachari family and Gaochang Kingdom, it would be very inconvenient to implement it without his traction. Moreover, it is also difficult It''s about the vegeta family. "


    "Is there any shady transaction between them?" Ling Feng''s thinking is rotating rapidly. If it is only normal trade, it does not need a fixed intermediary, nor does it fully reflect Li Ning''s important position in it.


    "It can only be said that this is indeed the case." Yuyan seemed to sigh for the emergence of borers such as the baijita family in Gaochang Kingdom, and sighed slightly. The Gaochang Liu family she represented really hoped that Gaochang kingdom would be good. Otherwise, as a hidden family, how could they really set up their base in Gaochang kingdom?


    Fortunately, Yuyan doesn''t pay much attention to the interest relationship between these forces. Anyway, compared with her identity, she really doesn''t need to worry about these. That''s why she can talk to Ling Feng so calmly now.


    "No one cares?" Ling Feng thought about a kingdom. Wouldn''t it be easy to destroy it if there were more than a few Beijita families? Although Ling Feng still doesn''t know how the transaction between Hai nationality and Beijita harmed the interests of Gaochang kingdom.


    "Yes," said Yuyan, revealing a trace of uncertainty. "If not, they don''t need to be so secretive now."


    Ling Feng nodded deeply when he heard the speech. Moreover, in Ling Feng''s mind, the dandy appearance of Kang Jian, the third young master of the Kang family, flashed in an instant. Although Ling Feng only saw their transaction of moon feldspar when he found him with Li Ning Ke, it is difficult to say that in the temptation of great interests, the whole Kang family has no other connection with the chachari family.


    "Also, Lingfeng, you should be careful of the vegeta family. We found out that they had contacted you. Don''t be used by them." Yuyan reminded Lingfeng a little when she looked at Lingfeng''s thoughtful appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I think my housekeeper Thomas will handle this well." Ling Feng is not suitable for dealing with this. Besides, he is not good at it at all. If vegeta wants to invade Gaochang kingdom by force, Ling Feng will not let him succeed easily. But he is a layman in economy and trade.


    As if she was very happy with Ling Feng''s decision, Yuyan suddenly said to Ling Feng playfully: "guess what''s the other reason why Cameron wants revenge?"


    "There''s another reason?" Ling Feng wondered. Since the other party didn''t know who killed most of the members of the chachari family in advance, what other purpose did Cameron have? Many ideas popped up in Ling Feng''s mind, but soon Ling Feng shook his head. These ideas were easily denied by himself.


    It seems that Ling Feng is not good at making some intrigues.


    "Because you took something that Li would rather have." Yuyan looked at Ling Feng''s confused appearance and smiled proudly, "this is what we learned with our own strength, not by virtue of the Liu family''s network."


    Ling Feng soon wanted to understand the meaning of YuYan''s words. With YuYan''s special ability to understand other people''s hearts, when her fields coincide with Ling Feng, she can naturally slightly explore some of Cameron''s ideas at that time. Ling Feng would rather get it from Li Ning. The most precious thing is a space ring and a sheepskin scroll depicting the magic array in the ring.


    So this is the culprit.


    Ling Feng wondered whether he could not let go of all the sheepskin rolls in the future? What I met in canglan college was a good thing. Even what I accidentally got from Li would rather be a good thing. Ling Feng secretly decides to take the sheepskin roll back from Ling Ling and have a good look when he returns to Mengba.


    If it was just the magic transmission array, Cameron would not be so anxious to find Ling Feng for revenge. The only pity is that Cameron has been killed by Michelle EuCIA. Even if Ling Feng wants to explore the secret of the sheepskin roll now, he can only rely on himself.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng could only subconsciously shake his head. Seeing Ling Feng''s action, Yuyan on the side asked curiously, "why do you shake your head?" the tone showed her intimacy with Ling Feng. Even Yuyan didn''t realize it. It seems that when she gets along with Ling Feng, her expression and behavior are gradually changing.


    "I just sighed that I had missed a good opportunity to explore the secret." Ling Feng sighed a long sigh of relief, pulled the two people''s topic back to the original purpose, took out the beads obtained from Ravelli from the space ring, put them in the palm of YuYan''s hand, and said: "compare it, is this the bead painted on the sheepskin roll?"


    Yuyan held the colored beads with her thumb and index finger, looked up and looked again, subconsciously looked at the pattern on the sheepskin roll, and finally frowned: "I''m not sure, but from the appearance, it should be the same bead. By the way, how did you get it?"


    "A friend came over." Ling Feng said casually. Seeing the surprise in YuYan''s eyes, he explained, "he is a dark alchemist." then he saw Yuyan suddenly nodded, "but I have a strange feeling that this bead is the one on the pattern."


    "Giggle" -- Yuyan smiled happily when she heard the speech. She finally gasped for breath. She pointed at Ling Feng with her slender fingers and said, "I always thought that only women rely on intuition in many things. Unexpectedly, you are also Ling Feng."


    Looking at the comfort and smile naturally flowing out of YuYan''s face, Ling Feng unconsciously touched his nose with his own hand. YuYan''s statement doesn''t mean that Ling Feng is like a woman. Ling Feng can only show a depressed and innocent expression: "what I said is the truth."


    Although Ling Feng''s Refutation seemed very weak, Yuyan didn''t laugh at Ling Feng again. Instead, she said approvingly: "in fact, the patterns on the sheepskin roll are only their most essential appearance, just like your weapons. If someone engraves them on the sheepskin roll, it won''t be the usual appearance you see."


    Iron broken teeth are just an ordinary sword.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 387

    "Sister Yuyan, do you know the most real shape of iron broken teeth?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Even Ling Feng himself has seen the final form of iron broken teeth in the battle. He will not childishly think that the half gate size iron broken teeth are its real form. In fact, it was just a change that iron broken teeth realized the danger of the surrounding environment after identifying with Lingfeng.


    This is also an excellent weapon, the most gorgeous feature. How many weapons have such characteristics?


    "We don''t know, but we can be sure that it comes from the hardest part of the powerful Warcraft." Yuyan avoided the narration of iron broken teeth again, "Well, we''ve already said what we should say. As for this bead, you should take care of it first. Some things will show their true face only at a specific time. In the Liu family yard, there is another person who expects you to see her." after that, Yuyan even glanced at Ling Feng infinitely and motioned Ling Feng to find Liu Baiyi.


    "Sister Yuyan, I''ll ask you one last question." Ling Feng said while picking up the sheepskin rolls and beads, "how can I find Michelle?"


    In Ling Feng''s mind, since Michelle euscia is more powerful than Yuyan, and she is also the guardian beast of the mermaid family in the sea family, she has a wide range of knowledge. The strange words on the sheepskin scroll clearly point to the relationship with the sea family. Ling Feng naturally wants to ask for advice.


    However, Michelle can easily find Ling Feng every time, just like Ling Feng fighting with clulia. Michelle comes quickly and leaves quietly.


    Do you want Ling Feng to go to the seaside? The sea is vast and invisible. Even if Ling Feng goes to the seaside every day, it''s estimated that when he gets old, it''s hard to say that he can see Michelle euscia. From the beginning when she heard the surname euscia, Yuyan showed a kind of awe. Obviously, Yuyan should have known the divine level of Michelle euscia very early The wind hopes to find Michelle with the help of Yuyan.


    Only after watching Ling Feng for a while, Yuyan showed a strange look and said, "I don''t know where Michelle is."


    It seems that Yuyan has deliberately aggravated these two words in order to highlight the generational relationship. Ling Feng is very strange about YuYan''s attitude towards Michelle. However, since Yuyan has said she doesn''t know, Ling Feng can''t say anything. She can only be encouraged by Yuyan to go to see Liu Baiyi.


    Facing Ling Feng''s back, Yu Yan looked at her bitterly and muttered, "what an enemy." moreover, if Ling Feng was still standing next to Yu Yan at this time, she would certainly hear Yu Yan saying to herself: "with the traction of the red letter snake, will you still not find Michelle?... however, I just don''t tell you the way. I see you can do that..."


    It''s hard to imagine that Yuyan, the emperor level spirit beast, would show such a little woman''s posture.


    Immediately, it seemed that she thought of Ling Feng''s appearance after she finally found that there was a trace of involvement between him and Michelle. Yuyan couldn''t help smiling and making a sound. She saw her slender jade hand gesturing in front of her. The place where she stood began to blur gradually, and her figure gradually disappeared. In general, unless the Liu family People come to find her, or Liu Baiyi will come to the yard to accompany Yuyan for a while. At other times, Yuyan is always used to practicing alone in the dreamland.


    Even the emperor level spirit beasts, as long as they exist in the highly competitive world of archaea, can never forget the improvement of their strength. This is their nature and the pressure of the external situation


    When Ling Feng sees Liu Baiyi, Liu Baiyi is planting flowers and plants in her small garden. Ling Feng finds a very strange appearance. Maybe it''s the reason why the Liu family often deal with herbs and Warcraft fur. It seems that the Liu family especially like the garden. Yuyan is so, so is Liu Baiyi. Ling Feng even thinks wickedly that Liu Yunlong is not Is there a garden that belongs to him?


    However, compared with the familiar relationship between Yuyan and Lingfeng, Liu Baiyi still has some points when facing Lingfeng. The expression of wanting to speak and being ashamed is particularly moving. However, Liu Baiyi''s expression is filled with a trace of joy. It''s really contradictory.


    In Ling Feng''s heart, she actually appreciates Liu Baiyi. Not only the elegant and quiet temperament of Liu Baiyi, but also Liu Baiyi''s appearance and her quiet personality are more in line with Ling Feng''s aesthetic view. Otherwise, she won''t be impressed by Ling Feng just once in Qingming valley of Tianxiang principality.


    In particular, Liu Baiyi''s attainments in medical skills make Ling Feng subconsciously feel that Liu Baiyi has a sense of intimacy. Every time she is with Liu Baiyi, Ling Feng can always feel her relaxation. Of course, Liu Baiyi''s slightly nervous look is automatically ignored by Ling Feng.


    Of course, Ling Feng thought it was Liu Baiyi''s happiness after seeing him.


    He talked in front of Liu Baiyi and said something about his experience in canglan City, especially when it came to Roberts, Liu Baiyi was surprised to ask Ling Feng who Roberts was. This surprised Ling Feng very much. Are there still women in ancient China who don''t know Roberts, a romantic wandering poet?


    Looking at the natural curiosity on Liu Baiyi''s pure and flawless face, Ling Feng had to say that Liu Baiyi''s plain and elegant appearance is really very charming. Pure, pure as the most beautiful flower in the garden, and it still grows quietly on the edge, waiting for full bloom.


    I''m afraid even the gentle breeze can''t bear to disturb such flowers?


    Ling Feng looked at Liu Baiyi''s bright eyes and could almost see his clear shadow in her pupils. Ling Feng inside was like a small dust, which was so insignificant beside such flowers.


    For a long time, Ling Feng didn''t come back until Liu Baiyi shook his finger in front of Ling Feng''s eyes. At this time, Liu Baiyi was not shy and didn''t realize that Ling Feng was looking at her. He just thought that Ling Feng was surprised by her questions. Therefore, there was a trace of embarrassment on his expression.


    Ling Feng can even feel that Liu Baiyi is blaming himself for his questions, so Ling Feng immediately said, "Roberts is a bard, but he looks pretty and sings excellent poems." even if Ling Feng is reluctant to admit that Roberts is very handsome, Ling Feng has to say, Roberts can stand out among many bards, and he really has his strength. His book "dream tapir" is full of imagination and fully shows his talent as a bard.


    "I generally don''t pay much attention to these." Liu Baiyi''s words are very soft, his voice is very fresh, and people can''t bear to touch it.


    And her life is just like what she said. She doesn''t pay attention to some information spread on the mainland, but lives gracefully in her own world. It''s like carefully cultivating some flowers, fruits and so on. At most, it means caring about the family around you.


    Of course, in her mind, she really wanted to ask about Ling Feng''s news. Just like when Ling Feng went to canglan city this time, Liu Baiyi wanted to know Ling Feng''s trend, and it''s not difficult to know these with the power of the Liu family. However, compared with other women who pay attention to Ling Feng, Liu Baiyi prefers to tell Ling Feng in person after she comes back.


    Therefore, Liu Baiyi didn''t know what happened to Ling Feng in canglan city and didn''t pay much attention to it. For more than a month, when she was just chatting with Yuyan, she occasionally mentioned Ling Feng. More time, she just remained calm and waited for Ling Feng from the perspective of others.


    It was considering Liu Baiyi''s character that Yuyan would strongly encourage Ling Feng to see Liu Baiyi just now. If Liu Baiyi knew that Ling Feng didn''t go to see her after she came to Liu''s house, how disappointed would the woman who looked floating in white be?


    From this point of view, Liu Baiyi is a little like Christina. She always silently appreciates Ling Feng behind her back.


    Even if what Ling Feng said to her was a very simple experience, Liu Baiyi could feel the same. He smiled back at Ling Feng. The whole person seemed very quiet and romantic. It seems that the air around Ling Feng and Liu Baiyi is quiet and peaceful.


    When Ling Feng said he accepted Roberts as his disciple, Liu Baiyi suddenly showed a small circle in his mouth, which really made Ling Feng want to come forward and take a bite.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a mysterious book of the same group of authors: Legend of Lingtian, book No.: 1175246


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 388

    Ling Feng returned to Mengba city through the magic transmission array in Liu''s courtyard. In Ling Feng''s words, if there is a magic transmission array, it should be used. Otherwise, what should we do to repair it? In addition, this is not just to test the skills of the divine officials of the transmission array trained by Ling Ling Ling. Magic transmission array, except for people who are spatial attributes like Ling Ling, every transmission is inseparable from the command of divine officials.


    Of course, magistrates do not need to be spatial attributes, as long as they are magicians. Magicians with any attribute have corresponding gestures. Depending on different gestures, you can activate the magic energy in the divine officer''s body and connect them with the energy of the magic core in the corresponding attribute on the six pillars around the magic array. Then you can use this as a medium to open the transmission space of the magic array.


    Anyway, the whole magic array and the divine officer will be integrated into a whole when magic is transmitted. At least in terms of magical energy. The larger the magic array, the more long-distance transmission, the higher the magic power of the divine officer. Like the space transmission from Mumba city to Bruce City, what we need at that time is a ninth level magician to act as a priest.


    However, Ling Feng was told by Liu Yunlong before he was ready to use the magic transmission array to return to Mengba city. This is totally cheap and wastes the magic power of the Liu family''s Shenguan. You need to pay. Moreover, Liu Yunlong also teased Ling Feng, who paid for the magic transmission array, but Ling Feng came up with an idea.


    Ling Feng said that he was trying to test the stability of the magic transmission array. You know, entering the magic transmission array is dangerous.


    Of course, when Ling Feng said this, he forgot that after each magic transmission array has just been repaired, the first transmission does have a certain risk. Otherwise, why does Ling Ling Ling want the sea breeze of the space system to be the experimental object? The magic transmission from the Liu family to Mengba City, not to mention the sea breeze, is that Ling Ling and Yuyan have passed several times?


    What''s the danger?


    Liu Tiansheng just looked at Ling Feng''s righteous appearance and was embarrassed to say him. Liu Yunlong showed a speechless look at Ling Feng. Even Liu Baiyi stood on the side, covered his mouth and smiled softly. With her smile, Ling Feng didn''t feel anything. Instead, Liu Tiansheng and Liu Yunlong looked at Liu Baiyi and Ling Feng, but they knew it clearly.


    Fortunately, Liu Tiansheng has a good impression of Ling Feng. Moreover, Ling Feng''s strength is enough to deserve their Liu family. Thinking that he once wanted to find a suitable family for Liu Baiyi, Liu Baiyi ran away from home and went to Tianxiang duchy. Even if Liu Yunlong persuaded him to come back, Liu Baiyi rarely had such a relaxed smile at home.


    Why didn''t Liu Tiansheng know his daughter''s smile?


    But now it seems that Ling Feng is not very active towards his daughter. Is your daughter not beautiful? Liu Tiansheng thought about this reason in his mind. It seems unlikely. Does Ling Feng have no feelings for his daughter? This reason seems more unlikely, especially when Liu Tiansheng looks at Ling Feng and smiles goodbye to Liu Baiyi naturally, he throws this idea out of the sky.


    Liu Tiansheng understands Liu Baiyi''s character very well. He looks very weak and his heart is very strong, but it seems not easy for Liu Baiyi to take the initiative to pursue Ling Feng.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tiansheng pulled Liu Yunlong with his own hand and motioned back to Ling Feng and Liu Baiyi with his eyes. Liu Yunlong was stunned at first, and then understood what his father meant. He just wanted him to set up the two people. This is a good task.


    Liu Yunlong dotes on Liu Baiyi no less than his father Liu Tiansheng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles to persuade Liu Baiyi to come home. Moreover, Liu Yunlong is also optimistic about Ling Feng''s future. Although Christina has been around Ling Feng, as the successor of the Liu family, Liu Yunlong''s thought can be said to be the most traditional thought of the children of the big family in the ancient continent. There is no outstanding man without three wives and four concubines!


    At the moment when the magic array started, Liu Yunlong began to figure out seven or eight ways to close the relationship between Ling Feng and Liu Baiyi


    Ling Feng did not know that the father and son looked at him as if they were looking at a member of their family. In the process of space transmission, Ling Feng carefully felt the mystery of space magic. Although it was only a moment, Ling Feng felt the magic and charm.


    As soon as Ling Feng appeared in the magic array outside Mengba City, Ling Ling rushed over happily. Although it was evening, Ling Ling was still full of energy. Since Nicole took Roberts to Mumba, Ling Ling has been stubbornly waiting at the edge of the magic transmission array. No, she really waited.


    Christina thought Ling Feng might spend the night at Liu''s house. However, with the little girl beside her, fluttering her wings and saying that someone was transmitting, she still walked out of Ling''s manor and looked at the location of the magic array. Until she saw Ling Feng''s figure, Christina still sighed in her heart. I''m afraid even her understanding of Ling Feng is far less than Ling Ling?


    Among so many people, only Ling Ling believes that Ling Feng will come back through the magic transmission array.


    Of course, Christina completely overestimated Ling Ling. The little girl is crazy about Ling Feng. She has been separated for more than a month. If there were not Warcraft animals such as Haifeng, Xiaoji and Bai Jiahei around her, and Ling Feng''s manor construction let Ling Ling vent her excess energy, she would have run to find Ling Feng alone.


    Seeing that Nicole has returned, Ling Ling''s heart naturally hopes that Ling Feng will miss her as much as she wants Ling Feng. In this way, Ling Ling feels that her brother Ling Feng naturally doesn''t want his spirit to wait more. It''s strange not to come back. So Ling Ling put down everything at hand and waited attentively at the edge of the magic array.


    I beg your pardon? Why doesn''t Ling Ling go to Ken Lan''s Liu''s house to see Ling Feng?


    With Ling Ling''s ability, why doesn''t she go to canglan city directly? When Lingfeng was leaving, he told Lingling to stay in Mengba city and not to run around or make trouble. Otherwise, Lingfeng would be very worried. In order to reassure Ling Feng, Ling Ling has been very, very honest this month. At most, the Warcraft around Ling Ling are a little pathetic


    Look at the sea breeze, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu. They all show a look of ecstasy when they look at Ling Feng''s arrival. We know how miserable their life has been this month. In the hearts of these Warcraft beasts, I''m afraid Ling Feng at this time is definitely synonymous with their happy life.


    Ling Feng hugged Ling Ling and couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Bai Jiahei. This time, even Bai Jiahei, who was tortured and submissive by Ling Ling Ling, told Ling Feng about Ling Ling. It can be seen that Ling Ling Ling has been suffocated these days.


    Poor Bai Jiahei, Ling Feng is still thinking about Ling Ling at this time


    "Brother, do you want Ling er?" Ling Ling, who couldn''t come out in Ling Feng''s arms, asked weakly at this time. There was no grace when facing Warcraft such as white and black.


    "Yes, of course." Ling Feng felt that Ling Ling''s body seemed to be heavier. Didn''t she grow up again in such a few days? When Ling Feng looked carefully and felt nothing unusual, he put down his heart. Instead of worrying about Ling Feng''s health, he felt that Ling Ling was mentally immature. It was really troublesome just for his physical growth.


    However, Ling Ling''s mind seems to have stayed in childhood, which makes Ling Feng a headache.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think about how much time and things Ling Ling has experienced since she hatched. Moreover, Ling Ling''s momentum in the face of people other than Ling Feng is also in line with her body in her teens. Just in front of Ling Feng, she is always flirting and pleasing.


    Who makes Lingfeng Lingling''s brother?


    As soon as Ling Feng waved his hand, Haifeng, Xiaoji, Bai Jiahei and black feather all scattered with a Shua. The appearance of letting go of the shackles and running away again made Ling Feng feel the pain of them. The culprit Ling Ling, at this time, can''t care about these Warcraft. Ling Feng hugged her and made her feel very comfortable.


    Ling Ling even secretly made a decision in her heart. She would follow Ling Feng wherever she went in the future. She was like, er, hanging firmly on Ling Feng like this, and resolutely wouldn''t separate.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that in such a short time, he couldn''t lose Ling Ling around him. When Ling Feng calmed down and looked around, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend an interesting book by the same author: "I''m a kid", book No.: 1176150


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 389

    Just after more than a month, everything in front of us has changed too fast.


    When Ling Feng was about to leave, the whole manor was just beginning to take shape. Only the magic transmission array was basically completed. Ling Feng thought it would be nice to come back this time and complete all the basic buildings, but he was surprised by the situation at this time.


    In the past, the workers were busy on the construction site, and there was no sound of hammering, not to mention the beauty of the magic transmission array, that is, the Lingjia Manor on the side. At this time, the decoration was completed and the cleaning was clean, waiting for Lingfeng to come back and lead everyone to check in together.


    The first thing in Ling Feng''s eyes is the two sculptures in front of the manor gate. No matter how many Warcraft there are in the ancient continent, how powerful the strength is, and no matter how much the dignitaries and nobles like to decorate their facade with those Warcraft, in Ling Feng''s heart, what is placed in front of the gate of their manor must be Kirin, although this is not what the ancient continent has.


    When Ling Feng first saw the design drawing of the manor, he drew the portrait of Kirin in his impression, and asked to carve it and place it on both sides of the gate of the manor.


    I didn''t expect that the statue made now was much better than what he thought. After all, Kirin is not a creature of Archaea. It is difficult to portray it vividly. Because although there was indeed a holy order Warcraft called "Kirin" in the Archaean continent, its appearance was different. It is very exquisite and troublesome to carve out a brand-new Warcraft that is only plane graphics painted by Ling Feng out of thin air.


    And Christina and Thomas, they really did. Ling Feng fell in love with the two statues at a glance. The half squatting Kirin was covered with cloud like flames, and his eyes were full of evil Qi. It was very vivid and lifelike.


    "Ling''er, how did you get these unicorns?" Ling Feng was a little curious. Without the reference of the original object, Ling Ling and them how to make these two stone unicorns so vivid.


    "Hee hee, although we don''t know the Warcraft painted by brother, don''t forget sister Yuyan." Ling Ling pulled Ling Feng''s sleeve playfully and smiled, "In fact, sister Yuyan doesn''t know this kind of Warcraft, but she has seen a lot of Warcraft, and there are still many similar to this kind of Warcraft. We learned their characteristics, and my brother painted very well, so it''s easy to get it out."


    Ling Ling doesn''t care what kind of Warcraft Ling Feng paints at all. She just wants to finish what Ling Feng thinks best, so when she sees the drawing, she has a plan to find Yuyan. With YuYan''s insight, it''s really not difficult to make the image of the Kirin concrete and make it full of sharp spirit. After understanding Ling Ling Ling''s plan, she tries her best Help Ling Feng finish the two stone Kirin sculptures.


    Who let this be Lingfeng''s business?


    Walking through the gate, Christina basically arranged everything in the manor. I don''t know how she did it. All kinds of strange flowers and trees that Ling Feng couldn''t name were transplanted into the manor. Moreover, a layer of thin pebbles were paved on the roads in the front yard and backyard, and there was a rockery in the middle of the front yard, and the gurgling spring came from the fake garden It''s interesting to go up and down the mountain.


    Generally speaking, the garden style classical architecture in Ling Feng''s mind has been truly reproduced. Although it still has some flavor of archaic continent, the combination of the two kinds of beauty has no conflict at all, but is perfectly integrated and flows smoothly.


    "Ling''er, thank you very much." Ling Feng knew that it took Ling Ling Ling a lot of effort to do it, especially if it could be completed at such a fast speed. He couldn''t do it without Ling Ling. So he touched Ling Ling''s small head and said a thank you very seriously.


    "Brother, you still have someone to thank!" Ling Ling is also a little guy. She winked naughtily in the direction of Christina. Christina immediately turned her eyes elsewhere and pretended not to care, but her ears stood up high and listened carefully to Ling Feng''s movements.


    For some time, Roberts has been with Ling Feng, not only telling a lot of his own stories, but also bragging about love to Ling Feng. It has to be said that this guy is a good hand, whether it''s making up stories or talking about love. Although Ling Feng says that this guy doesn''t respect his teachers, every time Roberts talks about the truth of love with Ling Feng Every time he talks about the truth, he will be severely taught, but if Roberts stops talking one day, Ling Feng will go to beat around the bush with him. You know, many things this guy says are still very useful.


    At this time, Ling Feng saw that, according to Roberts, Christina''s situation is "stop talking" with a short sentence written by a great poet on earth. While pretending not to care, she wants to attract Ling Feng''s attention, which is also the most common problem of women.


    Since you know what she wants now, where is Lingfeng afraid that she will escape from her palm? You should know that Lingfeng used to be a sullen person in emotion. It''s no problem for two people to do some babbling things in the room at night, but they can''t basically meet the standard required by normal people.


    In private, Ling Feng once read Roberts'' famous book, the quality and personal cultivation of love saints, and even studied it a little. It made Ling Feng very unhappy that she was soft in the hands of women again and again. Therefore, Ling Feng decided to change from Christina. Now he is going to take his first step. He doesn''t want to be happy not only for the people he loves, but also for her to be full of laughter every day.


    This is entirely a male chauvinist idea, but in the ancient continent, Ling Feng didn''t care at all. Presumably, no one will care, unless you have no strength.


    So naturally, according to the guidance of Roberts, a master who has also described many long love poems, in the quality and personal cultivation of love saint, Ling Feng began to brew his own emotions.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways to deal with the situation of "paying back the rest with words". One is flirting, the other is being flirted.


    Ling Feng chose to flirt according to the current environmental conditions and the specific trend of things. So he now brews a frivolous look, but with a third of seriousness and a third of melancholy.


    He took a small step and walked slowly behind Christina. He took nine steps out of the original three or five steps. Nine is an auspicious number, at least in Ling Feng''s heart with the earth''s hot and yellow tradition.


    Just as a breeze blew, Ling Feng''s slightly long black hair began to float. Christina had been listening to the movement behind her. When Ling Feng came behind her, she properly connected the script in Ling Feng''s mind.


    Look back and stare.


    With these two simple actions, Christina was completely reduced to Ling Feng''s six points of frivolity, three points of seriousness and one point of melancholy. She had never thought that Ling Feng would have such moving and complex eyes. So she fell.


    As long as there is cooperation, the rest of the plot is not a problem.


    Ling Feng raised Christina''s chin with one finger. Their eyes were opposite. There was no words. Everything was in eye contact. However, in Roberts'' cultivation, it is written that speaking is a wonderful art, especially in emotional communication. If eyes are the stepping stone to open each other''s heart, speaking is a necessary skill to deceive each other into the door and go to bed.


    Of course, Ling Feng can enjoy the world with Christina without cheating, but the unchanged life is boring, especially for women who naturally love stimulation, so Ling Feng increases the scale of his attack.


    "Miss me?" without any words of thanks, Ling Feng completely moved Christina''s heart with a faint "miss me". You can know it clearly by looking at the fog in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." it''s still not gratitude, but it''s more violent than the words of direct gratitude. Christina finally can''t bear the fierce attack of Ling Feng. Recalling the thoughts and hardships in these days, hot tears rolled down her cheeks silently.


    It''s time to go further. Ling Feng took a step forward, lifted Christina''s cheek with one hand, gently kissed the tears on her face, but she didn''t care about Ling Ling. Christina''s face immediately floated two red clouds. She didn''t expect Ling Feng to become so bold. She kissed herself in front of Ling Ling Ling. Although it wasn''t the lips to kiss, the act of kissing away tears was even more embarrassing.


    "Hate, ignore you!" Christina suddenly pushed Ling Feng away and pulled Ling Ling''s small hand. "Ling''er, let''s go in and ignore him."


    "Oh, oh!" Christina pulled hard, but found Ling Ling motionless. Instead, she glanced at herself and Ling Feng with an extremely ambiguous look that she shouldn''t have at her age. She still had a malicious laugh in her mouth. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, twisting her head and yelling at Ling Fengjiao, "You see, Ling Ling has been damaged by you. Hum, I went in."


    Ling Feng looked at Christina''s figure rushing into the house, touched her nose and smiled.


    The success of the first battle shows that Roberts is not good for nothing. At least his book "cultivation" has benefited Ling Feng a lot. This is his second contribution to Ling Feng in addition to his cooking.


    "Brother!" Ling Ling smiled, and then pulled up Ling Feng''s big hand. Although she didn''t know why her brother suddenly became so bold, with her character of fearing that the world would not be chaotic, what Ling Feng did at this time was more in line with her mind and made her feel more happy.


    "Ling''er, let''s go in." After releasing himself, Ling Feng was also very happy. He suddenly wondered if he had been a gentleman before. Suddenly, a cyan figure flashed in his mind, followed by a beautiful face that didn''t seem to be due in the world. In his mind, Ling Feng smiled bitterly twice. If he really faced these two women again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be like him Let it go today.


    The furnishings in the house are similar to those of most nobles in Gaochang Kingdom, but with Christina''s ingenious arrangement, it highlights an indifferent classical meaning, which is what Ling Feng wants.


    Sitting down on the big red wood chair in the living room, Ling Feng suddenly felt a familiar intimacy, or the feeling of home. Anyway, Ling Feng enjoyed this feeling very much at the moment. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and lying quietly on the chair.


    "Brother, didn''t you say to go to Bruce city? When shall we go?" Ling Feng told Ling Ling before leaving. When she came back, she took her to the super city Bruce City, which is one of the driving forces for Ling Ling Ling to make such efforts to do a good job in the Manor. Otherwise, if the manor is not finished, maybe Ling Feng will drag on to Bruce city for a while.


    "It should be these days. Let''s go together when Thomas has explained what he is doing. You know, in the past, we have to deal with those cunning guys of the Torres family. Your brother, I''m not good at business. It''s a good choice to give it to Thomas." Ling Feng rubbed his temples. When he thought of having a water war with others, but also for the sake of interests, Ling Feng has a headache. Fortunately, he has a good housekeeper.


    "I say you''re not bad, but lazy!" Christina hummed softly, sat down beside Ling Feng, and said discontentedly, "I''m going too!"


    "Ha ha, of course I''ll let you go." Ling Feng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, after such a fuss just now, Christina looked stronger and began to act like a child.


    "By the way, Feng, the name of the manor is still waiting for you. If you don''t come back, the plaque on the manor''s door can''t be hung. As long as the plaque is hung, everyone can move in instead of staying in the hotel every day." Christina suddenly remembered a very important thing. You know that Gaochang kingdom is different from other countries, We attach great importance to the door plaque or door number, especially the aristocratic manor, which is generally named by the head of the family.


    Of course, it would also be a good choice if there were famous figures, such as kings or famous warriors to help name them. But is Ling Feng not famous enough?


    "Just call it God tired house!" Ling Feng didn''t name it casually. This God tired house is his name after thinking for a long time. Whether on earth or in the ancient continent, he has always lived a life of no fixed place and wandering around. Even God will be tired. Moreover, for the word "tired", Ling Feng also has the meaning of taking its homonym "dependents", He hopes his home is a place that God will love.


    "God tired house?" Christina read the name in her mouth several times, and suddenly held Ling Feng''s hands tightly. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She had understood the deep meaning contained in these words. In the past, when she was still one of the three great beauties, although she was nominally beautiful, she didn''t have much freedom because the force behind her was the mercenary Union, Everything should take into account the arrangement of the mercenary Union. She can understand Ling Feng''s idea of the family she wants.


    "Goo!" just at this time, a voice sounded untimely. Ling Feng looked back and saw Ling Ling''s face touching his stomach strangely and flat his mouth. "Brother, Ling Er is hungry. Xiao Te said that he would cook a delicious meal for us to go back today."


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that Roberts should fully understand the eternal truth of grasping people''s heart and stomach first. He followed Nicole to momba City, but in a short time, he entered the group early. Even Ling Ling has called him "little special". His personal charm can be seen.


    However, Ling Feng is very interested in what Ling Ling Ling said. You know, Roberts has been with him for some time. Although he has made a lot of delicious food on weekdays, he has not mentioned the word "big meal".


    He called Thomas and other men, and they returned to Gaoyang hotel together.


    At this time, many people had gathered in the hotel. Groups of girls and ladies gathered in front of a long table and praised from the crowd. However, as soon as he heard the loudest voice in the crowd, Ling Feng knew that his cheap apprentice was playing treasure again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 390

    "You know what? This table is all delicious for my great teacher, Lingfeng, the 14th saint in the mainland. I''m still glad that I was so brave, wise and lucky that I could get the favor of the teacher." Roberts''s sitting posture is very elegant, and the eight teeth exposed when smiling are still white and shiny, But everything he said made Ling Feng want to beat people.


    "Cough!" there were more people around. Ling Feng was embarrassed to swear, so he coughed heavily.


    For Lingfeng''s voice, Roberts remembered that he was more familiar than anyone else. As soon as Lingfeng coughed, he immediately lost his temper. Stand up and say to the people around, "let''s go, let''s go, my great teacher will come back. Don''t you look disrespectful to my teacher when you always stand here listening to me?" the power of idols is infinite. The originally chirping crowd suddenly scattered birds and animals, leaving Ling Feng with a black face staring at the embarrassed Roberts.


    "Keep a low profile, don''t you understand?" Ling Feng brewed for a long time and didn''t brew any words with technical content. Looking at Roberts''s low head, Ling Feng really can''t say anything. He can only teach a lesson.


    In order to make amends, Roberts immediately went to the hotel kitchen to cook some good dishes. This meal made Ling Feng and others eat comfortably. Finally, together with Christina, they were shy of a round belly. Roberts smiled and told the waiter to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. While helping Ling Feng pinch his shoulder, he said, "master, should we be going?"


    "Well, it''s just a day or two." Ling Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed Roberts'' massage. He found that it was the third benefit of Roberts. The massage technique was quite old-fashioned, but Ling Feng really didn''t understand how Roberts, as a continental idol, could cook a good dish and have such old-fashioned massage technique, It''s incredible. After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of the reason. Ling Feng can only be attributed to the eccentricity of idols to a certain extent.


    "Then I''ll prepare more ingredients tomorrow and get you some delicious food on the road." Roberts smiled, but his eyes kept aiming at Ling Feng''s fingers.


    Ling Feng also felt Roberts'' hot sight. Looking along the sight, this guy actually aimed at his own space ring, but he has four space rings. It doesn''t hurt to give him one.


    "Smelly boy, if you want it, just say it! Take it." Ling Feng wiped it on his hand, and a space ring appeared. However, the original one was still firmly worn on his hand. Roberts immediately showed an astonished look. You know, it''s hard to have a space ring. Ling Feng still has one.


    "Master, you......" Roberts pointed to the ring Ling Feng was wearing and opened his mouth. Originally, as a bard like him, the space ring is just a curiosity and hope. Looking at the space ring in Ling Feng''s hand is also to store some food on the way to Bruce city. Ling Feng suddenly took out another ring from the ring, but it really surprised Roberts.


    "You boy, you are so wordy. Do you want it or not?" Ling Feng took out the ring that came back from Li rather, and all the things inside have been taken out. The space ring still has a certain fresh-keeping effect, so it''s necessary for Ling Feng to buy one for Roberts to ensure his delicious food.


    When Roberts heard Ling Feng speak like this, he immediately took the ring from Ling Feng''s hand, put it on his finger, and said happily, "yes, of course, master, you are so generous. Disciple, even if I devote myself to it and die, I can''t repay your old kindness!"


    "Go! Go! You know what you should do!" after such a period of time, Ling Feng has been used to the existence of Roberts. His natural character of being talkative and playful may keep him a lively heart, so that his poems can be full of fantasy and beauty.


    "Hey, hey!" Roberts saw Ling Feng deliberately pull down his face, smiled strangely and walked out of the hotel, probably thinking about what food materials to add.


    At the same time, in the beast valley of Bayan Kara mountain, a cold and beautiful voice suddenly sounded in clulia''s ear, which made the beast king with terrorist forces blush immediately: "clulia, what do you think that guy really wants to do?"


    "Mi... Michelle, what are you talking about?" poor krulia, when this voice sounded, had completely lost the ability to think and lost the momentum of the beast king.


    "Don''t say you can''t feel the smell of that guy!" Michelle''s voice became colder, which made clulia shiver and clear her mind immediately.


    "Michelle, don''t forget, that guy is a complete madman. No one can guess his ideas, I can''t, and you can''t." after waking up, clulia looked like an animal king, with a trace of anger in her purple eyes.


    "Hum, madman! You''re really right, but that madman is not the only one in our group who has nothing to do with any forces in the mainland? How can he do such a move now?" Michelle''s voice was puzzled. The person she said was also a guy recognized by all the divine level Masters as not wanting to provoke, which was more difficult than krulia.


    "Well, it''s said that he''s a lunatic. There are no rules for a lunatic to act, and he never cares about interests. It''s more difficult to guess just by his preferences." clulia shook her head and paused. "But if you''re worried, I can try him for you."


    "Forget it, let''s continue to see... If he really... Hum, don''t blame me for being rude!" Michelle''s voice grew colder and colder, and finally disappeared.


    "Eugene landers, what you''ve done!" clulia sighed softly and closed her eyes as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the plaque of the manor has been made, and we can move there tomorrow." the next day, Thomas brought Ling Feng good news.


    "Thomas, sit down." Ling Feng looked at Thomas full of appreciation, stretched out his hand, patted his position next to him, and motioned Thomas to sit down. "Your work is always so excellent. I''m going to Bruce city in two days. You go with me. It''s safer to deal with those old foxes."


    "Young master, Thomas was born in a housekeeper family, but his grade was too young. I was afraid..." Thomas frowned when he heard Ling Feng''s words.


    "I know the motto of your housekeeper family is to maximize the owner''s interests, but without the initial training, where can you maximize it? This time dealing with the old foxes is another good opportunity for you to learn from experience. It is also a necessary process to suffer losses if you want to be the best housekeeper." Ling Feng saw Thomas like this, Knowing what this modest looking but proud guy was thinking, he couldn''t help saying, "besides, this time we are taking the absolute initiative. Even if we want to lose, it''s impossible. At most, we share less interests."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Thomas was a smart man. He knew he had got into the tip of an ox horn without much mention. He soon recovered his state of mind and nodded gratefully to Ling Feng.


    "By the way, young master, Johnny is back." Thomas suddenly remembered Johnny''s request and hurriedly said to Ling Feng, "he said that his strength has recovered to the peak of Yasheng. As long as he breaks through again, he can enter the holy rank, but now he has reached a bottleneck. He hopes the young master can give advice."


    "Johnny, why didn''t he come to me?" not long after he came out of the cellar filled with orchid wine, Johnny said goodbye to Ling Feng. In order to recover his strength faster, he chose to enter bayankara mountain, which is as dangerous as Warcraft forest for cultivation. It''s a little strange that Johnny doesn''t come to see Ling Feng himself this time.


    "He said he couldn''t restrain his breath now, and returning to Mumba city would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. He stayed at the foot of bayankara mountain all the time, and he said you could find him yourself." in fact, Thomas didn''t see Johnny either. He knew it only after getting a message from a passer-by, and the passer-by looked very ugly when he sent the message, As if I saw something extremely terrible.


    "Is it the foot of Bayan Kara mountain again? I really have a fate there." Ling Feng smiled when he thought of his war with krulia. Thinking that he was free at the moment, he nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re ready to move."


    "Yes, young master." Thomas nodded. Then he felt that Lingfeng had disappeared.


    "Alas, I don''t know when the young master can teach me martial arts." every man has his own dream of being a strong man, but Thomas has always been more rational. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw Ling Feng''s unpredictable martial arts. However, he also knows that Ling Feng has such an intention, but his own qualification is really poor.


    Everyone is fair. While giving you the super ability to manage and deal with affairs, you can''t have unlimited potential in martial arts, can you? That''s perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible spirit!" as soon as Ling Feng arrived at the foot of bayankara mountain, he found something wrong. He also understood what Johnny said. As long as he got to the foot of the mountain, he would be able to find his reason. Such a strong evil spirit, if you can''t find him, Ling Feng''s cultivation is transferred to Gollum beast.


    "Is it Johnny''s cultivation of Ba Huang Ba Tian who has decided the problem?" Ling Feng frowned, shook his shoulders, pulled up a string of residual shadows and ran towards the direction of evil spirit.


    "Is it young master?" at the foot of bayankara mountain, there is also a boundless forest. In the depths of the forest, there is a simple hut. A tall figure stands in front of the hut. Looking at the ugly face, it is Johnny.


    Ling Feng appeared in front of Johnny like a whirlwind. Without saying a word, he pulled out the broken iron teeth around his waist.


    Seeing Ling Feng pull out his sword, Johnny also pulled out his long sword on the ground with a heavy face. In fact, it''s more like a sword than a knife. To be more precise, it should be the Japanese Taidao on earth. Ling Feng doesn''t know where Johnny got it. It''s made for his sword spectrum.


    "Young master, this sword is called Nanli. I found it in front of a grave in the depths of Bayankala mountain." Nanli slowly pulled it out of the scabbard. The purple halo rippled on the sword. Johnny still leaned on the scabbard with one hand and stared at Ling Feng with slightly narrowed eyes. A heat wave surged out of his body and hit the surrounding objects. If he met it, he would be burned.


    "Good sword!" Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he hadn''t found the true face of iron broken teeth, I''m afraid Ling Feng would think that the strength of this Nanli sword is more than iron broken teeth. Even the iron broken teeth induced by Fernandez are worse than Nanli.


    "Drink!"


    Almost at the same time, Ling Feng and Johnny both came out with swords. Ling Feng knows that Johnny has reached a bottleneck state. As long as he breaks through this state, his strength will have a qualitative leap. He is definitely much stronger than the saints who have just been promoted, and the reason lies in the sword.


    The purple red halo and iron broken teeth crisscross in the air, and the white light suddenly radiates. A light column shines on Ling Feng - Nanli sword seems to have a strange power, a bit like fire, but it is more violent than fire, just like the lightning possessed by Ling Feng. Ling Feng was a little surprised that the light column was white instead of the purple red presented by the halo. He wanted to try the power of the sword, so he simply gave up his defense and was ready to take it directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 391

    When the white light column was suddenly added to the body, Lingfeng''s mind buzzed! Just like someone''s mental shock that day, but Ling Feng''s strength is too strong, and the damage caused by this light column can be almost ignored! But for ordinary saints, this spiritual shock can definitely cause their temporary absence. In the battle above the holy level, a little absence can often determine a person''s life and death.


    Seeing that the light column was invalid, the purple halo lifted up again. Johnny suddenly retreated into advance, and the long sword in his hand cut from bottom to top to Ling Feng''s belly. Ling Feng is very familiar with the sword manual he gave Johnny. The sword techniques in the manual are open and closed, and how can Johnny''s attack become so fierce?


    Ling Feng just rubbed his body and dodged away. The tip of the long sword immediately rubbed on the head. Then Johnny made his body as the axis. The long sword rotated 360 degrees and roared back several steps. Before Ling Feng stood firm, the purple long sword emitted huge heat again and stabbed Ling Feng''s face close to Johnny''s body. The tip of the sword trembled continuously at a small high speed, Three transparent red marks were left in the air.


    Ling Feng''s face showed a shocked look. The residual image attack he realized when fighting Carvalho was used by Johnny, a guy who is not yet holy. Generally speaking, only when you have extremely high speed and powerful power at the same time can you leave the same damage in the attack.


    Although Johnny can''t reach the level that he and Carvalho can leave the residual image of the whole person, you should know that he is just an Asian saint. It''s good to leave the residual image of the sword Qi.


    Ling Feng thought in his heart and stepped back to avoid Johnny''s sword like a storm. Johnny made full use of his swift attack, and the long sword stabbed rather than cut out from unexpected angles. Ling Feng''s vigorous body soared in the air for several weeks, and then fell a little farther away. The elegant figure became blurred in an instant, turned into several different images and cut into Johnny''s side.


    During the battle, Johnny suddenly shouted, and the attack of the long sword suddenly changed. The attack on the sword tip and scabbard seemed to disappear into the flame. The sword body sent out a whistling heat wave, and the vigorous body fluctuated. The red flame seemed to swallow the iron broken teeth in Ling Feng''s hand, whether it was the body or the remnant. Ling Feng''s eyebrows frowned tightly. This sword posture is not what Johnny is good at. The attack suddenly changed. It only shows that Johnny is constantly looking for his own position in the battle, but for a martial artist, if he hasn''t found his own position at this time, it will be a little trouble.


    Especially for Johnny, Ling Feng knows very well that when Ling Feng gave him the sword manual from the beginning, he wanted Johnny to give full play to his advantages and take the route of lightning attack. However, the style at the moment is obviously not owned by Johnny himself, but seems to be imposed. Johnny is constantly integrating the two attack methods by fighting with himself, I hope to find a balance.


    Is it the sword?


    Ling Feng''s eyes fell on Johnny''s Nanli sword. The purple long sword seemed to be a roaring wave, one wave after another rushed at Lingfeng. Each sword had only two purposes: either to cut on people or to pick up the frame with weapons.


    Ling Feng immediately understood Johnny''s purpose, which Ling Feng didn''t want to face. Johnny in front of him may have the strength to resist this strong attack for a while, but he will lose soon. The martial arts competition is definitely not comparing weapons. Fighting only by the strength of weapons is not an improvement of his own strength, even if he wins the final victory, This is also why Ling Feng has iron broken teeth and is constantly looking for ways to break through his mortal formula.


    Ling Feng always dodges Johnny''s attack. Johnny''s teeth clenched his lips, his body suddenly rotated, and two loud drinks broke out in the sharp turn. His body shook rapidly, and suddenly there was a same body shape around him - "residual image attack!"


    Ling Feng''s heart uttered a cry of surprise. He didn''t know whether Johnny understood the residual image attack himself or because of his performance just now, but there was no doubt that this guy had a different understanding of the sword manual. You know, the Japanese sword technique pays attention to attacking the enemy with lightning speed and opening and closing at the same time. Although it is fast, there are many flaws. At this time, Johnny''s sword technique has made up for this defect. Since then, he has increased the speed to the level that can produce residual images. The other is that his sword technique has become tricky and very poisonous.


    Two big swords with the same fire red cut Ling Feng from the left and right directions at the same time. Behind Ling Feng is a towering tree. Even if Ling Feng wants to retreat again, he has nothing to retreat.


    Nanli sword is very long. According to Ling Feng''s visual inspection, it is at least two meters long! The two long swords over two meters surrounded the space eight meters around Ling Feng''s body during breathing, and the heat wave invaded Ling Feng''s nerve. If Ling Feng also shows a residual image attack or takes it a little more seriously, there is absolutely nothing Johnny can do with his sword, but he can''t do so. He''s not attacking Johnny, but pointing, or being Johnny''s target, so that he can release the power on Nanli sword and integrate it.


    In every way, Ling Feng can only raise his iron broken teeth and knock them into the air to two fiery long swords. When the three swords intersected, Johnny and Ling Feng suddenly burst into strong red and pure white light. The two dazzling lights seemed to stop for a moment in the air, and then hit each other hard. The fiery red light suddenly flourished, not only covered the white light, dyed the whole world red, and pierced into both sides'' eyes like a steel needle. Around them, there were many low-level Warcraft, and even several high-level Warcraft who were just beginning to have their wits watching the good play. The light burst out at the moment also made them suffer, and the loud noise made most of the Warcraft around them fall into a state of vertigo, and even many were injured in their internal organs and bled to death.


    Johnny clearly felt the impact between Nanli sword and iron broken teeth. The heavy resistance disappeared after the loud noise. The big sword in his hand was cut down with full strength. At this time, Johnny suddenly started to sweat. This power, Nanli sword is so sharp. The object cut by the long sword must be not only iron broken teeth, but Lingfeng''s huge head will also soar under the long sword... You know, Ling Feng is not only his current master, but also his benefactor. It is Ling Feng''s existence that makes his life full of vitality again. Never hurt Ling Feng. This is the only thought in Johnny''s heart at the moment.


    Johnny tried his best to rotate. The long sword swept a semicircle in the air and passed Ling Feng''s head. The sharp sword wind even cut off several strands of Ling Feng''s long hair. After his strength was exhausted, Johnny staggered backward with great whirling force and sat on the ground.


    "Johnny, Congratulations!" Ling Feng actually didn''t avoid stimulating Johnny just now. He has absolute confidence in his strength. Even if Johnny doesn''t wake up under this stimulation, he is 100% sure to subdue him.


    At the moment, Johnny, who has broken through the magic barrier, has gathered the breath of his body into his body, and his strength has made a breakthrough and reached the level of holy order.


    "Thank you, young master! Johnny offended the young master and asked the young master to punish him!" Johnny climbed up from the ground, ignored the dirty mud on his body, quickly bent over to Ling Feng and said that he respected Ling Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ll punish you for farting. Let''s go home!" Ling Feng patted Johnny on the shoulder. If she doesn''t go back, Ling Ling Ling''s little girl is estimated to turn the sky again. Besides, Ling Feng still has a lot of questions to ask Johnny.


    Just as soon as they got back to the hotel, they met Roberts who just came back from walking outside: "wow? Master, who is this guy who looks so uncanny and amazing?"


    Ling Feng really admires this guy''s poisonous tongue. Johnny and he can say such "vicious" words when they meet for the first time. I don''t know if this guy often slanders himself behind his back.


    "This is Johnny. Take care of your mouth. Don''t bear the trouble. I don''t know what''s going on!" Ling Feng looked at Johnny and found that he didn''t respond. Then he knocked Roberts hard and said with a shudder.


    "Hey, brother Johnny, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Roberts was knocked by Ling Feng and his head hurt. He knew that it was his mouth again. He immediately changed into a smiling face and put his hand in front of Johnny, but found that he was carrying some food for dinner, I couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said, "look, brother Johnny hasn''t had dinner yet? I''ll cook now and get you something delicious!"


    After saying this, Roberts ran to the kitchen. Johnny looked at Roberts, shook his head in confusion, and then turned his puzzled eyes to Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend the works of the same group of authors: Warcraft fulltime in the fairyland, book No.: 1173414


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 392

    "Don''t look at me, this guy is like this. He just doesn''t deserve to be beaten." Ling Feng reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, which makes Roberts a little ashamed of himself. It seems that it''s time to teach this guy a good lesson.


    "Young master, I mean what did he do in the kitchen?" Johnny heard the master that Roberts called Ling Feng just now, but he couldn''t understand how this guy with poor character could become Ling Feng''s apprentice, and he didn''t have any foundation in martial arts from his every move, At this time, he didn''t practice hard and went into the kitchen.


    "The only thing this guy can handle is his cooking. Leave him alone and enjoy the delicious food later. Now tell me about the Nanli sword?" Ling Feng is particularly interested in Johnny''s long sword around his waist. In the ancient continent, even the one handed sword is a little wider than that on earth, It''s really rare to see such a long sword as thin and narrow as a sword. Moreover, if Johnny can make good use of it, his combat effectiveness will definitely not be below Carvalho.


    "I picked up the sword in my hand from a grave deep in bayankara mountain." Johnny pulled his back head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Poof!" hearing Johnny''s words, Ling Feng just took a mouthful of tea in his mouth and sprayed it out. Ling Feng also guessed that Johnny got this magic weapon because he had an adventure in Bayan Kara mountain, but he never thought that this guy stole someone else''s grave.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s strange eyes, Johnny also knew that he had been misunderstood, so he quickly explained: "that day I fought with a high-level Warcraft and finally won miserably. Unexpectedly, there was another high-level Warcraft nearby. I had little combat power. I had to find a direction and run away desperately. I didn''t know that I ran into the depths of bayankara mountain."


    "The Warcraft kept chasing me. I saw a grave in front of me and rushed in. I thought that the guy was very big and couldn''t get in. I didn''t know that as soon as I entered the grave, I felt as if something was calling me. Finally, I found this Nanli sword in the tomb." Johnny quickly explained the origin of Nanli sword, Then he quietly waited for Ling Feng''s scolding. You know, stealing tombs is also a very shameful thing in the ancient continent.


    Of course, maybe you are strong enough to make others speechless. Or do it imperceptibly.


    "Alas, it seems that Nanli is destined for you." Ling Feng shook his head. This kind of thing is very mysterious. No wonder Johnny.


    "Johnny, I''m going to Bruce city next, and I''m going to take Thomas with me. The manor is up to you and Cassano." Ling Feng thought about it and said to Johnny. After all, Thomas''s ability is in a stage of transformation. It''s also good for him to take him out to deal with those big families this time. On the manor side, there is casano, who is more experienced, and Johnny, who has reached the saint level, should not have much problem.


    However, Cassano''s cultivation has not made much progress. After returning this time, Ling Feng is ready to find a way to increase his strength,


    In addition, after the establishment of the manor, it marks that the Ling family has officially established a foothold in the ancient continent. It is impossible to rely only on the current subordinates of Ling Feng without some other forces belonging to the Ling family. Even the reclusive family such as the Liu family in Gaochang still has a great network of relationships, not to mention the criticism of the Ling family.


    Moreover, Ling Feng wouldn''t think that the Liu family was really just a few people he had seen.


    Ling Feng secretly wondered whether to let the four of Ah Da go back to their hometown and try to bring all the elites of their mountain giant family. There are ah San''s achievements in front of us. Should those guys be willing? On the other hand, Johnny can recruit some young people to form an armed force. Even if the mountain giant family comes, Ling Feng is ready to use it as a secret weapon in his hand. A group of mountain giants who can stimulate their madness and keep sober after madness. When they appear in archaea, I''m afraid they will bring everyone a surprise?


    The armed force recruited was temporarily the force of the Ling family, trained by Johnny first.


    In terms of Johnny''s strength, it''s no problem. Moreover, he used to be an attendant of the Third Prince of masburt kingdom. He still has the experience of training ordinary warriors. Ling Feng was quite relieved to give Johnny the task.


    If not, Ling Feng can use the Warcraft eggs of hundreds of bipedal flying dragons to form an air force. Presumably, with the rarity of advanced Warcraft eggs, no force on the mainland has such a luxurious air team? When Ling Feng thought of this, Christina''s gentle and beautiful figure flashed in his mind. What would happen if Christina made more Warcraft like Haifeng to enrich the air team?


    Ling Feng also told Johnny some simple ideas and stressed that the members he needed to recruit were more important than more. If it doesn''t work, Ling Feng feels that she will find Yuyan to help. With her special telepathy, at least those who join will not have spies.


    At this time, Johnny nodded. Johnny''s heart is really very excited. You know, he is absolutely loyal to the Ling family now. He can personally assist Ling Feng and witness the rise of the Ling family. Although Ling Feng only told him a very simple part, looking at Ling Feng''s confident appearance, he must have a very specific and perfect plan. As long as he tries to do his part well.


    "OK, young master, Johnny will do it now." Johnny couldn''t help but solemnly promise.


    If Lingfeng knew what Johnny was thinking now, he would be very ashamed. He just thought of it. Specifically, it needs to be done step by step. Seeing Johnny''s impulse to turn around and do it immediately, Ling Feng pulled him.


    "The king doesn''t need hungry soldiers. Roberts is a good cook. You''d better go after eating." Ling Feng said to Johnny with a smile, because he had seen Roberts coming out of the kitchen with a plate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ling Feng, Christina and others formally bid farewell to the life of Gaoyang Hotel and moved into shentired house. Ling Feng didn''t hold a grand check-in ceremony. For Ling Feng, everything is simple. Christina is not the kind of person who likes to put on airs. The occupancy of the Ling family is very common.


    Of course, even if this is not a special move, many people who are interested have received this news reported by their subordinates. You should know that Ling Feng was mistaken for the hidden family before, and has never denied it. Although many real hidden families doubt whether the Ling family really exists, and even warn Ling Feng not to play the signboard of the hidden family in a disguised form, it is only known by those who belong to the hidden family.


    At this time, Ling Feng officially moved into shentired house, which proves one thing. Whether the former Ling family was true or false, but at this time, the Ling family, with a new saint and the mystery of the magic array, will be officially established on the ancient continent.


    A saint is nothing for some people who have a heart. Many of them have the strength of no less than a saint. However, Ling family is the first to fully grasp the mystery of the magic array and use it in real life for thousands of years, which is enough for them to pay attention to.


    No matter what kind of investigation these people are doing to him behind his back, in the face of absolute strength, intrigues are futile. At this time, he has set out with Thomas, Roberts, Ling Ling Ling and Christina towards East Timor.


    Nicole was supposed to go together, but suddenly received a letter from the head of the sacred mercenary regiment. It seemed that he had something urgent to find Nicole, so he had to leave Lingfeng with regret. However, Nicole was going to the masburt Kingdom, and it was not far south to Bruce City, so they made an appointment to meet in Bruce city.


    It is undoubtedly a long journey from the high kingdom to Bruce city. Fortunately, Ling Feng and even Roberts have been floating on the mainland for a long time. In addition to Thomas, there are others who are not used to this long journey. Moreover, because the strength of the group is guaranteed, there is no need to worry about problems such as the caravan''s fear of robbery.


    However, the situation will still appear. No, in a few days, someone began to make trouble. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Ling Ling who dares to make trouble with Ling Feng. Naturally, it''s Ling Ling, a little girl loved by everyone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 393

    Ling Feng has an advantage that he will try his best to do what he has promised others. It is agreed with the supreme Tracy that Ling Feng will completely keep the time when he goes to Bruce city in about two months. Therefore, although Ling Feng could fly directly to Bruce city by Bai Jiahei, or let Ling Ling use the blink of spatial attributes to lead the way, Ling Feng did not adopt it, but used the carriage, the most widely used means of transportation in the ancient continent.


    It''s just that the speed is really a little flattering. It is entirely determined by Ling Ling''s preferences. In Ling Ling''s words, it is best to visit Bruce city all the way. This can also be regarded as a disguised reward for Ling Ling''s hard work. Therefore, sometimes it''s as fast as rushing on the road, sometimes it''s a stop for most of the day.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s boundless joy and smiled in his heart. Christina also looked at Ling Ling, smiled and said nothing, but Thomas, who was suffering and couldn''t stand the long-distance bumps. Fortunately, the carriages and equipment employed by Ling Feng are the best choice. With Thomas''s physical quality, there won''t be much problem.


    Of course, Ling Feng has other considerations to a great extent with Ling Ling''s wishes. Although before that, Ling Feng went to canglan college, which has been delayed for more than a month. If Ling Feng goes directly to Bruce city now, it is estimated that even if he takes white and black, he is only half a month early. However, Ling Feng doesn''t understand some elements of the negotiation. He also knows that only when he arrives at the time point of both sides, or a little later, can he create a psychological advantage.


    Anyway, I was not afraid of being late, so I went with Ling Ling. After walking for a few days, even Ling Feng felt how wise his decision was. The scenery along the way was really good.


    However, because of the existence of Roberts along the way, all the food was under his control. Because of the existence of space ring, we are not afraid of the shortage of materials. Every meal is very rich, just like at home. Others may be excited, at least Roberts''s craft is really speechless. But Ling Ling disagreed. She missed Ling Feng''s barbecue.


    "Brother, don''t you have another big meal in the evening?" they say that eating too much delicacies will be tired. I''m afraid that''s what Ling Ling Ling is like now. Of course, this also shows Ling Ling''s dependence on Ling Feng. The pouted old high mouth and the wide water Ling eyes are particularly pitiful.


    "Can''t you eat a big meal?" Ling Feng fondly touched Ling Ling''s head and said with a smile, "many people can''t eat it."


    "No, I want to eat my brother''s barbecue." Ling Ling muttered wearily and shook Ling Feng''s hand. "The food made by Xiao Te is not as delicious as his brother''s barbecue."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng thought that Roberts'' craft was very good, and subconsciously wondered. After seeing that Christina and Thomas turned around and didn''t hear anything, Ling Feng confirmed that Ling Ling''s words could only be ignored. With her taste of a little girl, what good or bad can she really tell? And just as Ling Feng''s doting on Ling Ling is well known, Ling Ling''s dependence on Ling Feng is also famous. As long as it is made by Ling Feng himself, even at a general level, I''m afraid Ling Ling will eat very happily.


    "Master! -" Roberts on the side didn''t think so much. When he heard that Ling Feng had such a skill, he immediately said like a treasure, "it turns out that you are also a master cook. It seems that I have foresight to worship you as a teacher. But, but..."


    Robert talked and talked, but he pretended.


    "If you have something to say, don''t make that disgusting appearance." Ling Feng saw Roberts'' deliberate hesitation, but he was speechless for a while. Reasonably speaking, Roberts is not bad, even more handsome than Ling Feng in the eyes of many women, but Ling Feng always feels that this guy is born with a bad face.


    "Then I''ll just say, er. Don''t hit me on the head. Since you are also good at barbecue, why can''t you see the way I cooked your first meal?" Roberts immediately covered his head and quickly flashed aside. Since following Ling Feng, this guy has been shocked by Ling Feng. He''s smart this time.


    "Come here, I won''t hit you on the head." Ling Feng looked at Roberts, a helpless look.


    "Really don''t fight?" Roberts didn''t believe Ling Feng''s reputation. He said not to fight last time, and the result was several times heavier than usual.


    "Really don''t fight!" Ling Feng was not only helpless, but also speechless.


    "Really?" Roberts asked tentatively again.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I say I didn''t count?..." just then, a sad scream came. Ling Feng took back his right leg and said with a long sigh of relief, "I agreed not to hit you on the head, that is not to hit you on the head. However, I didn''t seem to say not to kick you?"


    "Master, you''re cruel!" Roberts covered his crotch with his hands and squatted in place. That way, don''t mention how funny it is.


    "Poor you, little Tet," said Bai Jiahei and the sea breeze, who had been standing on Christina''s shoulder. This time to Bruce City, not only Bai Jiahei and Haifeng, but also Heiyu, Xiaoji and Xiaoya followed. However, compared with these Warcraft pets, only Bai Jiahei and sea breeze are ravaged by Ling Ling. At this time, we can better experience Roberts'' pity.


    "Little Tet, you''re looking for a fight yourself." Christina looked at her and couldn''t help talking to Roberts. In Christina''s opinion, even if you want to be funny, you''d better not provoke Ling Feng. Otherwise, for the time being, Roberts is the disciple who suffers. However, between Ling Feng and Roberts, it looks more like Zhou Yu hitting Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer.


    With Thomas on the side, it''s hard to say anything. But after such a practice, the atmosphere became more active. At the strong request of Ling Ling, Ling Feng started a barbecue for the first time when Roberts was around. It made Roberts full of praise.


    However, it is debatable how much flattery there is.


    But at such a time, who will care about this?


    The sun never sets city in the kingdom of Northern Ireland is one of the important sites for Ling Feng and others to go south. First of all, its geographical location is very good. If Ling Feng and others want to go from Mengba to Bruce from the ground, the sun never sets city is a necessary place. Secondly, as the imperial city of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, the sun never sets city is also the seat of the Scarlett Johnson family.


    As soon as the magic array in Mengba city started, Scarlett vaguely revealed some details of her family with Ling Feng. Now Ling Feng goes to Bruce city and doesn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. Well, even if Scarlett is still at canglan college, Ling Feng and his party want to pass through the kingdom of Northern Ireland, they can''t be found by the Johnson family. The Johnson family is bound to make friends with Ling Feng.


    Who told them that the repair of the magic array had reached their ears? In the eyes of these upper class nobles, Ling Feng is a hot guy, and his other identity, the 14th saint in the mainland, is enough to attract their attention.


    A saint is naturally not very prominent compared with such a big force as the mercenary trade union. However, as far as a kingdom and principality are concerned, it is still very deterrent.


    Ling Feng and his party had just entered the sun never setting city. As Ling Feng expected in advance, people from the Johnson family welcomed them and invited Ling Feng and his party to the Johnson house for a chat.


    To say the relationship between Scarlett and Ling Feng, although there is no entanglement and ambiguity between Ling Feng and Wanqi Mingyao, Ling Feng''s impression of this cold woman is still good. Since the other party''s family are coming forward, Lingfeng naturally can''t refuse, otherwise it will blow Scarlett''s face. In Ling Feng''s heart, she is still happy to take Scarlett as a friend.


    Walking on the street of the city where the sun never sets, Ling Feng once again felt the vicissitudes and precipitation of history of the city. This unique style is far from being comparable to an economic city like Mombasa. Although Mengba city is also very unique, with places such as the four scenes of Mengba, the inside information is a little less rich and atmospheric.


    Fortunately, with the support of the magic array, Ling Feng knows that he is determined to build the magic transmission array of Mengba city into a transportation center on the whole continent, and will also lead Mengba city to the 11th Super City in the ancient continent.


    People come and go in the streets. Many small vendors are selling their goods to Ling Feng and his party. Ling Feng is naturally not very interested in these things, but Ling Ling and Christina bought a lot of them, but these gadgets didn''t let Ling Feng pay for them. The people sent by the Johnson family to pick up Ling Feng consciously paid for them.


    Although this kind of goodwill intention is obvious, Ling Feng still gives the Johnson family a high look.


    Due east of the sun never sets city is the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, because the due east is where the sun rises, which just metaphors the word "sun never sets". Ling Feng knew this when he first came to the sun never sets city. At that time, he thought the city was very ambitious.


    The Johnson family''s residence is in the northeast of the sun never sets city. Around it, it is also a huge residence. This should be the place where the powerful figures in the kingdom of Northern Ireland live.


    "Marquis house? I didn''t expect Scarlett to have a strong family." Ling Feng suddenly remembered the cold girl and shook her head and smiled.


    "This should be the 14th new saint in the mainland, Lingfeng saint?" a strong middle-aged man led a group of people standing in front of the residence, preparing to meet who. When he saw Ling Feng and others coming, he immediately greeted him and greeted him respectfully. On the Archaean continent, the owner of the house stood at the door to greet him, which was also a very grand courtesy.


    "I''m Ling Feng." Ling Feng''s answer is also very humble. Light, not refusing people thousands of miles away, nor too enthusiastic flattery. As a saint, even facing the king of a kingdom, there will not be much difference in identity.


    "It''s a great honor. I''m Knut Johnson. Scarlett is my useless daughter." Knut Johnson saw Ling Feng nodding, his face was full of smiles, and quickly said, "Ling Feng saint, please come to the house." he said, with a slight detail of bowing down and a gesture of invitation.


    This makes Ling Feng not feel a high glance at Nutt Johnson. As a marquis, it''s not easy to have such a move.


    The Marquis residence of Nutt Johnson is not very luxurious, but it is decorated with great atmosphere and style. It can also be seen that Nutt has a relatively open mind. A narrow-minded person will care about everything, and it is absolutely impossible to enjoy this atmosphere.


    "Please sit down and serve tea!" Knut reached out and invited Ling Feng to the seat, and then ordered the servant to one side. He heard from Scarlett that Ling Feng had a preference for the customs of Gaochang kingdom. It''s natural to serve Lingfeng tea. Of course, Knut didn''t forget that Christina and others around Ling Feng also said hello one by one.


    "Lingfeng Saint came to the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Why don''t you inform me first? If my men didn''t accidentally find your whereabouts, I would really miss you." after everyone sat down, Nutt finally opened the topic. However, his words are yours and mine. Obviously, most of them are compliments.


    "Where, where, I just have an appointment with someone. I''m in a hurry to go to Bruce City, otherwise I must take the initiative to visit the marquis." Ling Feng said with a playful smile. Ling Feng was clear about Knut Johnson''s plan, which was just for the magic transmission array.


    Otherwise, the two people have no intersection at all. Unless


    Lingfeng''s mind remembered the cold woman on her face.


    Now Nutt says that Ling Feng was accidentally discovered by his men, which is a little funny. Are his men wandering around in the street waiting to find Ling Feng''s whereabouts? That''s bullshit.


    "Hehe, if a saint can come to visit my small mansion, it will be magnificent." Knut seemed to realize that he had said a little too much, so he smiled awkwardly, picked up the tea cup in his hand and took a sip of tea.


    "Lord Marquis invited Ling Feng to your house just to have a cup of tea? Ling Feng is a pleasant person. Please tell me if you have something to say." Ling Feng doesn''t want to spend too much time here. He has heard about these aristocratic friendship skills. It''s not surprising that he will be entangled. It''s not surprising to have fun for half a month.


    "Ha ha." when Nutter wanted to come, Ling Feng should chat with him for a while, and then say something about the difficulties of starting the magic transmission array, so as to add weight to the things to be discussed next, but he didn''t expect that Ling Feng directly pointed out the topic, which caught Nutter unprepared.


    However, to be able to sit in the position of marquis, Nutt''s mind is by no means as simple as it seems. Since Ling Feng likes to be more straightforward, he''d better speak out his purpose. Coupled with his daughter''s relationship, he must be more able to talk with Ling Feng?


    After figuring this out, Nutt laughed twice, adjusted the awkward atmosphere, and then pulled the topic to business along with Ling Feng''s words. "I heard the little girl say that the restoration project of the Holy Lord''s magic array has been successful. Although it is some time now, Nutt still wants to congratulate here."


    As a person like Knut, even if he is ready to say it clearly, he still needs to kiss up first. Knut is worthy of being a human spirit. His sentence seems simple, but it''s just right. Especially when Scarlett is mentioned in the words, it not only explains his source of information, but also pulls in the distance between him and Ling Feng.


    The meaning in his eyes is clearly hidden. If you don''t look at my face, you should also take into account Scarlett''s face. This is the biggest card in nut''s hand. Moreover, as a father, he naturally thinks his daughter is beautiful. In fact, Scarlett can rank 10th among the top ten beauties in the mainland, which is enough to prove her charm index.


    However, with Scarlett''s personality, Nutter naturally doesn''t know everything between Scarlett and Ling Feng. Now, the beauty of Christina around Ling Feng also makes Nutt''s heart have no bottom for his judgment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 394

    "Let''s have fun together. The repair of the magic array is not only a happy event for me, but also good for the whole continent. Besides, this is originally my dream." Ling Feng''s Tai Chi is still good. Since you Knut Johnson don''t take the initiative to ask you whether you need the magic array in Northern Ireland, Someone will worry first anyway.


    However, when Ling Feng said the word dream, he subconsciously looked at Christina. It happened that Christina also watched Ling Feng. At this moment, the tacit understanding between the two people felt that silence was better than sound at this time. The eyes of the two people are also me in you and you in me.


    For a time, it was a little harmonious.


    However, it is obvious that Ling Feng has a good control over his emotions. Nutt didn''t notice his obsession at this moment. So his voice continued to ring.


    "Yes, the transportation on the mainland is convenient, and the commercial trade is bound to set off a climax again. At that time, people''s material life will certainly be richer and richer. Your Excellency the saint can be said to have contributed!" if one hat is not successful, then another one will be added. What''s more, Nutt is also telling the truth. After Lingfeng repairs the magic array, people''s life will be better and better.


    "Cough, holy Lord, do you know that the kingdom of Northern Ireland also has many magic arrays, especially the three cities of northern wood City, southern wood City and the sun does not set. They are the economic center of the kingdom of Northern Ireland and are rich in resources. It would be a great good thing if the magic array could be repaired and exchanged with other countries!" Nutt''s skill is actually very poisonous, Every sentence in the words paves the way for the last sentence. In fact, you are telling Ling Feng that you are actually making contributions to the mainland by helping us repair the magic array. And Nutt said so, he may not have seen that Ling Feng is too young and wants to take advantage of it.


    But who is Lingfeng? Everyone who wants to take advantage of Lingfeng is finally distressed by Lingfeng. Although he doesn''t have the ability of those old foxes to turn the sun and the moon upside down, Ling Feng doesn''t do less to rip off and squeeze people''s oil and water.


    "Hey, old man, you''re not right to say that." just when Ling Feng was about to speak, Roberts, the publicity guy, spoke first.


    "Who is this?" although Roberts is the most famous bard on the ancient continent, most of the people who pay attention to him are women. Middle aged men like Nutt usually pay attention to some important news on the continent. Where can I have time to pay attention to you, a little bard.


    "I''m not talented. It''s the greatest and most important thing on the mainland. Many big families have honor badges. This kind of thing will not be given casually. With the honor badge, you can ask the family to do something for yourself, and anything, no matter how dangerous it is, even if you want to exert all your strength, you must do it As far as nout knows, none of the families seems to have issued an honor coat of arms so far.


    In fact, Roberts only heard of the moon feldspar, and he made up all the others. The badge of honor was only mentioned when he was traveling. As the greatest and most sensational bard on the mainland, it was easy to make up these things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 395

    Seeing Nutt''s face turning blue and white, Roberts felt that he should add a fire. He gave Ling Feng a look very stealthily, and then Roberts suddenly sighed. This long sigh is quite chilling.


    "Just, just, since you don''t want me to say, master, I''ll shut up. Anyway, these high-ranking guys only care about their own interests, regardless of other people''s life or death. I''m just worthless for you, master!" innuendo, this is a height of language skills, and Roberts has stood on this height. This sentence is not worth it. Marquis Nutt has been forced into a dead end. If you want to talk about the magic array with Ling Feng again, you have to think about it again.


    "The Holy One, please take a rest in the guest room for a while. The magic array is very important. Nutt needs to think about it and must give you a satisfactory answer." Nutt bowed slightly to Ling Feng, then ordered the servant to send Ling Feng and others to the guest room, but he left in a hurry.


    "Brother, how long do we have to stay here?" Ling Ling was impatient in the guest room. Although she only stayed for a while, it was a great torture for Ling Ling, who was always active.


    "If it''s not what I expected, when we finish this bowl of tea, Nutt should come to us." Ling Feng didn''t speak, and Roberts opened first.


    "Little Ted, your performance just now was really good." Christina suddenly remembered Roberts'' wonderful performance just now and couldn''t help laughing and praising. It is said that women are born actors, but Christina thought to herself that compared with Roberts, she is at most a beginner.


    "Hey hey, thank you for your praise. It''s all well cultivated by the master!" Roberts smiled flatteringly, and then turned his eyes to Ling Feng.


    "I don''t have the ability to cultivate you. I have to learn from you about acting." Ling Feng smiled approvingly on his face. Roberts''s performance just now was really in place, and it''s really rare for him to think of a deeper meaning in the situation just now.


    As Nutt himself said, the magic array is so important. Do you dare to make decisions for the Kingdom just because you are a marquis? This is definitely impossible. Since the loyal Johnson family has the news of Ling Feng''s whereabouts, it is not surprising that the king of the kingdom of Northern Ireland knows.


    Scarlett''s friendship with Ling Feng is there, not in vain, so the task of negotiation naturally falls on Nutt. Ling Feng absolutely has reason to believe that the king of the Northern Ireland kingdom is in Johnson''s residence. The conversation just now has fallen into his ears. Knut''s so-called thinking was naturally discussed with the king. Who is Roberts? The performance just now is too realistic, and the badge of honor is not an ordinary thing. People without some insight absolutely don''t know. Moving out here increases the credibility of things.


    Although Ling Feng knew that the kingdom of Northern Ireland could not afford to pay such a high price for the badge of honor, the bamboo pole could definitely knock. As the king of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, it is impossible to confront the Torres family in the Madrid Empire?


    Just thinking, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Your Excellency the saint, Lord Marquis, please come to the living room."


    "Well, ling''er, let''s knock on the bamboo pole, and my brother will take you to East Timor to taste seafood." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head. After hearing that there was seafood to eat, Ling Ling''s pursed old high mouth immediately separated to the left and right, turning into a satisfied smile.


    When Ling Feng and others came to the living room, Nutt was not the only one in the living room. There was an old man sitting in Ling Feng''s previous position. If Ling Feng guessed correctly, this guy would be the king of the kingdom of Northern Ireland.


    "Lord Marquis asked Ling Feng to come, but he has considered it clearly?" although Ling Feng said this sentence to Nutt, his eyes were on the old man.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ling Feng is really cheerful and doesn''t beat around the bush." Ling Feng''s hot eyes have explained that his identity has long been seen through. The old man simply stood up with a smile and stretched out his right hand to Ling Feng, "I''m Leto Pude Anli."


    Leto pute Amway is king pute Amway VII of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Ling Feng gently held each other''s outstretched right hand and smiled: "I just don''t like trouble."


    "It''s only a matter of time before the magic array becomes popular in the ancient continent again. Leto has been busy with government affairs during this period and failed to" Your Majesty, I can''t give up my children and can''t catch the wolf! As long as I have the magic array first, the economy of the kingdom of Northern Ireland will enter a period of soaring, and the price paid is worth it. " Nutter''s words sounded in Leto''s ear again. Leto didn''t understand this truth, but... Leto sighed gently. If the kingdom of Northern Ireland can enter its heyday in its own hands, give up some things.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, although the kingdom of Northern Ireland does not have a super family like the Torres family, the power and energy of the whole country may not be under it." Leto paused a little when he said this. What he just said just now just wanted to show his sincerity. Of course, sincerity alone is absolutely impossible without tangible benefits. Next, we should rely on tangible benefits to impress Ling Feng, "Although Northern Ireland is only a kingdom, there are still a few treasures that can be held. If Mr. Leto doesn''t dislike it, Leto is willing to use the Spirit Crystal Diamond and the God given gun as the reward for Mr. to repair the magic array for the kingdom of Northern Ireland."


    "Lingyun crystal diamond?"


    "God given gun?"


    What Ling Feng didn''t expect was that as soon as Leto''s voice fell, two screams came out from Ling Ling and Roberts one after another. He couldn''t help but turn his puzzled eyes to Roberts. He knew that this guy would give himself a satisfactory answer.


    "Neither the magic diamond nor the God given gun are used by ordinary people. They are the best tonic energy of the spirit beast, and the other is the exclusive weapon of the spirit beast. The magic diamond contains great energy, but apart from the spirit beast, even Warcraft can''t absorb the energy inside, and the God given gun, the exclusive weapon of the spirit beast, is even more magical, and it has no attributes Yes, it''s a gun, but it doesn''t have a fixed form. Its attributes and form will change according to the characteristics of the spirit beast, so it''s called an exclusive weapon. As far as I know, only three handles have appeared in the whole continent... "At this point, Roberts shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but his words stopped.


    Ling Feng realized that Leto, an old fox, was really good at calculation. Lingyun crystal diamond and God given gun, both of which have high value, but for ordinary people, they are chicken ribs in chicken ribs. Because only spirit beasts can use them. How many spirit beasts are there in the whole Archaean continent? I''m afraid you can count it with one hand. This is also the reason why Leto can take them out. This kind of chicken ribs is of no great use in addition to collection. It''s better to give up and exchange some benefits for himself.


    But Leto is absolutely unexpected. Ling Ling is an authentic spirit beast. When she heard the Lingyun crystal diamond, her eyes glowed. She didn''t know the gun given by God, but the Lingyun crystal diamond was in her memory. What''s more, Roberts just explained that Ling Ling''s eyes were hotter, but she knew she couldn''t destroy Ling Feng''s plan, so she had to resist the impulse to drag Leto over and rob, and put on a pitiful look to stare at Ling Feng tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 396

    Ling Feng naturally knows how important these two things are to Ling Ling, but he can''t show them on his face at this time. So Ling Feng pretended to meditate for a long time, as if after countless struggles, he finally said: "Restoring the magic array traffic in the ancient continent is my biggest dream in my life. In my heart, it''s a good thing to make some contributions to the people in the mainland, and I shouldn''t ask for compensation. But the materials of the magic array are too difficult. The Spirit Crystal Diamond and the God given gun are of no great use to me, but there should be several spirit animal elders in the beast Valley, if It''s not impossible for me to exchange it with them again. Moreover, Scarlett is still my friend of Ling Feng. Ling Feng always attaches great importance to friends. I don''t want to lose a precious friendship because of my refusal. "


    As soon as Lingfeng said these words, Leto and Nutt both breathed a sigh of relief. Leto was because Lingfeng didn''t ask too much, and Nutt knew that if Lingfeng didn''t agree, Leto would probably be angry with himself. Although he had always been loyal, not necessarily some people would fall into a well. This is the sadness in politics.


    As for the implied meaning of Lingfeng''s words, Leto understood at this time. In fact, people didn''t care much about Lingyun crystal diamond and God given gun. Since Lingfeng could get materials from beast Valley in the past, and dared to openly start repairing the magic array, it shows that he has absolute confidence to get enough materials. Therefore, people promised to help The restoration of the magic array in a kingdom like Northern Ireland was entirely based on Scarlett''s face, which could not help but make Leto suddenly have a trace of gratitude for Nutt''s daughter. Of course, she paid more attention to Nutt.


    In fact, these are Leto''s own views. If he knew that Ling Feng was just showing himself, and thought that he would be grateful to Scarlett while giving his treasure and some benefits to the Johnson family, he would spit blood angrily. After all, for that cold beauty, Ling Feng felt that if he could conquer it, it would also be a kind of happiness.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Nutt has gone to get the spirit Yun crystal diamond and the gun given by God. He can come back in a moment." Just now, when Ling Feng and others were still in the guest room, Leto had sent someone back to the palace. Lingyun crystal diamond and God given gun were waiting for Ling Feng to nod and promise. No, just as Ling Feng promised, Nutt took the initiative to sue and take the two treasures he had already prepared.


    After a while, Nutter returned to the living room with two beautiful boxes. Leto found the box from Nutter''s hand and went to Ling Feng''s hand in person.


    "This time I came out for the magic array in Bruce city. Ling Feng only prepared a material for repairing the magic array. You know, the repair of the magic array is very cumbersome, and I promised the Torres family to arrive as soon as possible, so I can only repair the magic array for the Northern Ireland Kingdom after I return from Bruce city. Please forgive me, your majesty Leto." Lingfeng will not have only one piece of material, but in order to create the illusion that repairing the magic array is an extremely huge project for everyone, Lingfeng had to try out the "drag" formula again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leto also knows that everything comes first, and Leto is waiting for good news from Mr. in this city where the sun never sets." if Ling Feng agrees, he will immediately start the project of repairing the magic array for the kingdom of Northern Ireland, not to mention whether he will offend the Madrid Empire, Leto pudianli VII will doubt whether Ling Feng is fooling himself.


    Human beings are often like this. The easier they get, the more they can''t believe it. On the contrary, Leto thinks it''s normal for Lingfeng to answer like this. Moreover, the saint and the supreme attach great importance to their reputation, and Leto doesn''t worry that Lingfeng will deceive himself.


    As for the two beautiful boxes, Ling Feng didn''t open them at all, let alone look at them carefully. Ling Feng believed that Leto didn''t have the courage to deceive himself. After all, Leto still needed to repair the magic array for him. Instead, Ling Feng was worried that Ling Ling Ling, a little girl, couldn''t resist the temptation of the treasure to her and rushed directly to her. In that case, all the stuffing would be exposed.


    Therefore, after a few simple polite words with Leto, Leto plans to set foot on the trip again. Naturally, Leto is eager for Lingfeng to come back from Bruce city earlier, so he didn''t stay. He just watched the party go away, which shows Leto''s attention to Lingfeng.


    "Shifu, Shifu, we lost a lot in this business! These two things are chicken ribs. I thought you would refuse the old man after listening to my explanation." Roberts half leaned against the carriage wall and kept sighing. He looked a hundred times more depressed than Ling Feng, who had suffered a great loss in his heart. In his opinion, the spirit diamond and the gun given by God had no effect on humans and Warcraft. He would not really take it to the beast Valley to find out if there were any spirit beasts, and then exchange something with them. As for the identity of Ling Ling Ling Ling, rob Even if zite saw him again, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with being knowledgeable. Ling Feng didn''t tell him that Ling Ling, who turned into an adult, naturally couldn''t recognize him.


    "Brother! Brother! Give it to me! Give it to me!" Ling Ling kept tossing in Ling Feng''s arms, trying to find the two boxes he carried into his arms, but Ling Feng pressed them.


    "The gun given by God can be given to you first, but Lingyun crystal diamond can''t be absorbed until you return to Mengba city and let sister Yuyan follow you." Although Ling Feng can''t absorb the energy in Lingyun crystal diamond, he can clearly feel that the energy contained in this box is extremely huge in terms of quality and order of magnitude. If there is no assistance, Ling Ling Ling may not be able to fully absorb it. Yuyan, who is also a spirit beast and experienced, is naturally the best helper.


    Seeing that Ling Ling Ling is no longer tossing in his arms, Ling Feng turns his eyes to Roberts, who has been stunned, and says with a smile: "little te, do you think your master I will do a loss business? Ling Er is a true spirit beast, which is one of the top secrets of our Ling family."


    Ling Ling is a spirit beast. The impact on Roberts is far less powerful than the "little special" called by Ling Feng. This is a sign that Ling Feng officially accepts Roberts. Roberts was trembling all over, and the glittering tears had turned around in his eyes. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Tet, don''t you call the master yet?" Christina smiled softly and winked at special envoy Roberts.


    "Master... Master!" the master was absolutely different from the previous one. In the past, Roberts called master Ling Feng, and Ling Feng was very reluctant. This time, after Roberts called the master, Ling Feng nodded slightly.


    "Xiaote, cough!" Ling Feng thought it was too ambiguous to call xiaote. The ambiguity between men made him a little unacceptable, so he omitted the word "Te", but he still felt friendly in Roberts'' ears.


    "In the future, you will be my first disciple of Ling Feng, and you don''t have many rules, but you must remember that you can''t go against your conscience. In addition, respect your teachers. I don''t have to tell you these."


    "HMM." Roberts nodded very seriously. At this time, his face no longer had the usual playful smile, which surprised several people nearby. In addition, doesn''t this just show Roberts''s joy after he was recognized by Ling Feng?


    Up to now, Ling Feng is really addicted to being a teacher and has given Roberts a profound education. At the same time, he highly affirmed Roberts'' acting skills and hoped that he could carry forward this kind of acting skills at an appropriate time and in an appropriate form in the future.


    "By the way, master, do you think Miss Ling Ling Ling is a spirit beast?" after Ling Feng became addicted to education, Roberts also remembered that Ling Feng seemed to say so at first. If Ling Ling is really a spirit beast, no wonder Ling Feng will take over these two treasures. This is tailor-made for Ling Ling.


    "Hee hee, of course, Miss Ben is a spirit beast. Only little special, you big fool, don''t know." Ling Ling was pressed in her arms by Ling Feng. Although she couldn''t move, a pair of small hands kept pulling on Ling Feng, and turned back to laugh at Roberts.


    "Spirit beast WOW!" after hearing Ling Ling''s affirmative answer, Roberts'' eyes suddenly emitted bursts of light. He heard that the meat of spirit beast was the most delicious thing, but Roberts only dared to turn it in his head and immediately dispelled it. Not to mention Ling Ling''s terrible strength, but also Ling Feng covering her, is Ling Ling. Now no one can really do it.


    "Ling''er, stop making trouble. Here are the things." Ling Feng actually intended to tease Ling Ling. The two boxes had already been put into the space ring by him. At this time, Ling Ling pulled so hard that she put her hand under Ling Feng''s arm. The itchy feeling finally defeated Ling Feng, so she had to take out the box in the ring.


    In fact, everyone wants to see what the legendary Lingyun crystal diamond and the God given gun look like. When Ling Ling sees that Ling Feng takes out the box, he calms down and quietly waits for Ling Feng to open them.


    Ling Feng first opened the box containing Lingyun crystal diamond. Ling Feng is ready to arm Ling Ling Ling directly with the gun given by God, so don''t be too urgent. The Lingyun crystal diamond is pink as a whole, and the glittering and translucent shimmer is emitted from the crystal diamond, which is very beautiful. But even Thomas, who has the lowest cultivation, can see a strange energy flowing slowly in the crystal drill with the naked eye, just like a river, winding around, along a strange direction, forming a pattern inside the crystal drill that people have never seen before.


    "Ling''er, do you know what this is?" Ling Feng asked Ling Ling, pointing to the pattern in the crystal diamond.


    Ling Ling stared and nodded. She recognized the pattern and had a clear description in her memory. There is a unique mark in the spirit beast, which is branded in the soul of the spirit beast. It is the existence of this mark that can enable the spirit beast to absorb energy from heaven and earth in its long life and promote its continuous evolution.


    The pattern in Lingyun crystal diamond is the mark of spirit beast, which is also the most unique place of Lingyun crystal diamond. The Lingyun crystal diamond with the mark of the spirit beast can not only extract energy for its own use through the mark, but also absorb the free energy particles between heaven and earth through the mark to supplement itself. Therefore, even if Ling Ling sucks the diamond dry at one time, as long as it is placed for a period of time, it will slowly supplement the energy, but this time will be relatively long.


    Only the spirit beast can know these mysteries about the spirit Yun crystal diamond from its own inherited memory, which other people will never know. In fact, it is these special attributes that build the real value of Lingyun crystal diamond.


    Ling Feng saw Ling Ling Ling''s greedy eyes and knew that if he didn''t put away the crystal diamond, the little guy might have to stretch out his hand to the crystal diamond. With a flash of his left hand, he put the box containing the crystal diamond into the ring.


    "Crystal diamond, don''t think about it now. When we return to Mengba City, I''ll call sister Yuyan to help you absorb it. Maybe you can evolve again." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling Ling''s head, gently comforted the impatient little guy, and put another box in Ling Ling Ling''s hand, "The gun given by God can be given to you now, and you should have a weapon to weigh your hand."


    Ling Ling immediately picked up the box with an excited face. They all said that children are easy to forget. The regret that they just couldn''t absorb the crystal diamond energy immediately was immediately left behind by Ling Ling Ling.


    In fact, not only Ling Ling is excited, but also Ling Feng is curious. Since the God given gun is called a gun, why is it placed in such a small box?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the classified monthly ticket has long fallen out of the top 15, and the gap is relatively large. However, for every additional 10 monthly tickets, one thousand words will still be added. If you still have monthly tickets on hand, please support it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 397

    As the box was opened, there was a flash of light, and a silver bead appeared in Ling Ling''s hand.


    "This is the God given gun?" Ling Feng looked at the bead in Ling Ling Ling''s hand and was disappointed. Didn''t he say it was a gun? How could it be such a bead? However, Ling Feng is only disappointed with the shape of the God given gun. He still doesn''t dare to underestimate such items as beads. After all, the bead obtained from Ravelli doesn''t exist in general. Will something that can be painted on the same sheepskin roll as the weapon of the king of the sea exist in general?


    "The God given gun is called the God given gun because it was in the form of a gun when it first appeared on the mainland. It doesn''t mean that every god given gun is a gun. For example, as I know, once a god given gun was a Book of elements, and its owner was the strongest God level expert in the ancient continent - all Dharma gods, Ewing Landes!" Roberts saw Ling Feng''s doubts and explained aloud.


    But the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Ling Feng''s heart was set off such a big wave by Roberts''s words.


    How strong will the strongest God level master, Eugene landers, be? In the face of the two divine levels of clulia and Michelle, Ling Feng has no chance of winning at all. How many moves can he make to fight with the so-called strongest divine level?


    What Ling Feng was most curious about was that the strongest God level master was a whole Dharma God. The magician Ling Feng has not seen it before. However, although he is curious about the dazzling beauty and strangeness of magic, Ling Feng has never felt that these magicians will pose much threat to himself. Even in front of other martial artists of the same level, the magician''s weak body is basically vulnerable.


    Take Cassano for example. Even if he reached the holy order, he would still end up in a disastrous defeat against Johnny. Unless Cassano sneaks up on Johnny from a distance. This is the negative effect brought by the decline of magic in the whole Archaean continent. Many magical spells have been lost. The powerful attack power of magicians can no longer reproduce the glory of the magic age.


    Therefore, Ewing landers can be called the strongest. At least his magical attainments are definitely broad, ancient and modern. But Ling Feng can also figure out which one who becomes a god level master is not an old monster. It is normal to know those magic spells that have not been lost. But Ling Feng also knows that it is very difficult to cultivate magic in different departments at the same time. If he can become a Dharma God of the whole department, Ewing landers''s talent must be amazing to an appalling extent.


    "If you can fight with such a guy, it must be a great thing?" Ling Feng thought of this. The aggressive genetic factors in his body were completely mobilized, but in a moment, Roberts''s next sentence completely quenched his enthusiasm.


    "It''s said that the beast king clulia once challenged Ewing landers, but ended up with a disastrous defeat. Alas, if you can reach the God level as soon as possible, master, let''s not say defeat the Ewing landers, but defeat his defeated beast king clulia. It''s the beast king. I can touch some light and go out to boast." Roberts shook his head as if he were longing for something. However, human beings can become gods. It seems that none of them has appeared in the current Archaean continent, and Roberts''s words are just here.


    Ling Ling opened the box and threw it aside. She only held the bead tightly in her hand and began to talk in her mouth. Ling Feng sees that Ling Ling Ling is ready to integrate the God given gun. For fear of her accident, Ling Feng quickly stops the carriage. Christina and Roberts also get off the carriage, leaving Ling Feng alone in the carriage.


    As Ling Ling''s mouth moved faster and faster, the bead began to light in her hand. At the same time, a strange mark appeared on Ling Ling''s forehead, which was the spirit animal mark mentioned by Ling Ling Ling just now.


    The mark and the light of the beads reflect each other, so that the whole carriage is illuminated. Even though it was still daytime, Christina and others standing outside the carriage could clearly see the light emitted in the carriage.


    "Little special, will they be all right?" Ling Feng is still in the carriage. Although Thomas is good at financial management and communication, he can''t compare with Roberts alone even if he puts the three Thomas together. For a time, Christina involuntarily took Roberts as a consulting object.


    "Don''t worry, martial mother. The God given gun recognizes the master. It would be strange if there was no movement." Roberts knew that Christina was worried about Ling Feng and the two, and quickly comforted him, but an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on his face, because Christina and Thomas looked at the carriage, and Roberts''s smile flashed away, No one found out.


    In the carriage at this time, Ling Feng can see that Ling Ling is about to reach the most critical moment. The mark on his forehead suddenly conjured up a bright virtual shadow and forced it step by step towards the beads. The closer the virtual shadow is to the bead, the stronger the light emitted by the bead, as if he knows that he is about to become someone else''s tool and is making a final struggle.


    Ling Feng''s heart is also at sixes and sevens at this time. Although he believes in Ling Ling''s strength, the so-called concern is chaos. After all, Ling Ling is the closest person to Ling Feng. It''s normal to be in such a panic mood now.


    "In the name of God, turn into the brightest light in the world, hide into the deepest darkness in the world, and silence in the abyss of my noble soul, Gemini wake up!" with the last syllable of Ling Ling Ling spitting out from his mouth, the virtual shadow of the mark was finally printed on the beads, and the silver light suddenly soared, Even a few people outside the carriage were temporarily deprived of vision stimulated by the sudden strong light.


    The strong light is fleeting. Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling Ling''s hand with the discomfort of his eyes. He is also very curious about what the legendary god given gun will look like in Ling Ling Ling''s hand.


    A short sword about one and a half fingers wide and less than a foot long appeared in Ling Ling''s hand. The radiance of the sword is flowing. It is green and has a layer of Yingying light. It is beautiful and small. It is just suitable for Ling Ling.


    "Brother, you see Gemini is so beautiful!" Ling Ling''s right hand pressed on the hilt of the sword, his hands gently divided, only heard a crisp sword chant, and the short sword was divided into two.


    "Gemini? This name is really appropriate!" Ling Feng thought that according to Ling Ling Ling''s personality of advocating violence, he would make a heavy weapon such as a battle axe, but he didn''t expect that the God given gun would turn into a Gemini dagger. However, if the Gemini short sword is not too dazzling in its own green light circulation, coupled with the spatial attribute of Ling Ling, it is definitely the best help for killing people and setting fire and traveling at home.


    It was as if he heard Ling Feng''s voice. The moment Ling Ling held the Gemini in his hand, the blue light of the sword body dimmed. Gradually, Ling Feng felt that the light around him converged on the sword body, and the Gemini was like a bottomless black hole, opening a big mouth to swallow the converged light.


    "Brother, what about linger''s Gemini? It''s its characteristics to absorb and release light!" Ling Ling took the Gemini in his hand and smiled playfully. You know, it''s very rare to see Ling Feng''s shocked expression.


    "Good sword!" looking at Gemini''s performance, Ling Feng can only sigh like this.


    When hiding, using Gemini to absorb the light around is absolutely convenient for sneaking into assassination. Whether it''s a group fight or a single fight, using the strong light burst out by Gemini can make the enemy temporarily blind, which is of great benefit to Ling Ling of the space system.


    No one can always maintain an absolutely vigilant state, and no one can prevent the strong light from breaking out in an instant. At that moment, even strong as Ling Feng was almost stabbed in his eyes, which is the best proof. In this way, Ling Ling can give full play to the haunting characteristics of her space system, and her strength has increased by more than one level.


    And Ling Feng also suspected that the strong light burst out by Gemini might also have the ability to hurt the enemy, just like sword Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" when Ling Ling jumped into Ling Feng''s arms happily, Christina lifted the curtain of the carriage. She saw that there was no movement in the carriage for a long time. She was still worried. Finally, she couldn''t help coming up to have a look.


    When Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to show the Gemini to everyone, everyone couldn''t help but sigh again. The next way, Ling Ling, who was too excited, kept playing with his Gemini sword. The two short swords were separated and combined for a while. They danced skillfully between Ling Ling''s fingers, as if they were juggling. Ling Feng looked at the twin swords in Ling Ling Ling''s hand, but fell into thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly found that just yesterday, the recommended ticket of this book finally broke through the 100000 mark. Thank you for your support!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 398

    For a long time, Ling Ling''s battle mainly depends on her own instinct. Even if she was brought by Yu Yan for a period of time, Yu Yan only wanted to guide the power of Ling Ling''s noumenon and communicate some principles of magic array with Ling Ling Ling. As for combat skills, he did not give much advice.


    It can be said that Ling Ling''s combat skills are still very rough and at a very primitive stage. She has the imperial strength, but she can''t give full play to it. She can''t even skillfully use it in the field of battle, and many times Lingling battle will consume a lot of unnecessary energy. These are indeed insignificant in peacetime, but once they are against enemies of their own level or stronger than themselves, the negative effects of Ling Ling''s lack of combat skills will come out.


    In the battle at the same level or beyond the level, whoever can more perfectly control energy, use the minimum energy consumption and cause the maximum damage is likely to be the final winner.


    Ling Feng has many unique martial arts skills, but few are suitable for Ling Ling to learn. But just now, Ling Feng suddenly thought of the fighting skills of the real remnant image he learned when fighting with Carvalho that day, as if it was tailor-made for Ling Ling, a little girl.


    Using the space spirit beast''s control ability and speed to perform this residual image attack can not only perfectly integrate skills, but also may have special effects.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s eyes to Ling Ling also brought a trace of excitement. He couldn''t wait to see what it would be like for Ling Ling Ling to use the real residual image.


    At night, when they stopped to have a rest, Ling Feng took her away from the camp on the pretext that she wanted to tell Ling Ling something. Both of them were very fast. They soon found an unmanned cliff far from the camp, and then stopped.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you wanted to tell me something? How did you bring me here?" Ling Ling stood on the deserted cliff and looked at Ling Feng with a puzzled face. "Are you here to catch Warcraft?"


    "Ling''er, how many fighting skills do you have in your memory?" Ling Feng stood on the edge of the cliff and let the cold mountain wind blow the hem of his robe.


    "Not much. Maybe my grade is too young to know the ultimate moves." Ling Ling doesn''t know what the meaning of Ling Feng''s question is, but she knows that Ling Feng will never harm her, so tell the truth.


    In fact, the memory inheritance of the spirit beast is somewhat similar to that of the dragon family. Except for some special skills, such as the Dragon language magic of the dragon family and the ultimate killing move of the spirit beast, everything else needs to be explored by yourself in order to find the most suitable cultivation method. Ling Ling has no sense of crisis all the time, and his cultivation has always been spontaneous, so he has not realized the disadvantages brought by the lack of combat skills.


    Ling Feng knows that the battle of spirit beasts also needs to be honed, but it''s really such a thing to think about. Even those high-level Warcraft are forced to be helpless under the living environment of the law of the jungle, so they can have their own unique fighting methods and even advance.


    It is an eternal wisdom that peace cannot make a strong man.


    "Since you can''t realize this crisis, let me be a brother to polish you." a trace of perseverance flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. For Ling Ling Ling''s future and safety, you have to be hard hearted and practice her this time.


    "Ling''er, brother fought with you today. Remember, this is a battle. You should fight seriously!" Ling Feng saw Ling Ling''s small mouth pouting and immediately wiped his face. "Ling''er, if you want to help your brother and be his strongest helper in the future, you must not stay today. Also, do you think you may win your brother?"


    Seeing Ling Feng like this, Ling Ling didn''t know why, but she had to nod her head seriously, because in her heart, she always aimed to be the best and strongest helper of Ling Feng.


    The iron broken teeth are held by Ling Fengqing, and Ling Ling''s hands flash blue, and the Gemini sword has been divided into two. Ling Ling''s whole body bent slightly, and she had entered the state of preparing to attack.


    "Come on." Ling Feng''s left hand stretched out two fingers and gently hooked towards Ling Ling.


    "Ah!" Ling Ling Ling''s mouth made a light Zha sound. The short sword in his hand brought out two blue lights and shadows, and ran quickly towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng intended to see what kind of attack Ling Ling Ling would take when using the twin sword, so he stood still, but his eyes were watching Ling Ling''s every move.


    There is no doubt about the speed of the spirit beast in the space system. Even if Ling Ling didn''t deliberately blink, her every movement was flickering, and several ups and downs came to Ling Feng. The twin short swords, like thunder and lightning, cross and fly from Ling Ling Ling''s hands, drawing flashes, like a continuous electric snake, bring out a circle of light wheels, interweave into a huge sword net, and cut to Ling Feng.


    "Good!" Ling Feng was very happy when he saw Ling Ling Ling''s sword. The key to the frontal attack of the short sword was only one word, that is, fast. The enemy could not breathe with heavy attacks one by one. Ling Feng wanted to try Ling Ling Ling again, but he didn''t fight back. For a time, he was oppressed by Ling Ling and retreated again and again. Soon he couldn''t retreat. Another step back was the abyss.


    "Drink!" since Ling Feng promised that he would be merciless, this is the best time to strengthen the attack. Ling Ling''s hands suddenly closed and his body burst up. The cold light of the sword with the momentum of overturning the river and the sea suddenly rose. The strong silver light lit up at the same time. Ling Feng only felt that his eyes could not be opened, Although he was on guard against this move from the beginning, it turned out to be more difficult than Ling Feng thought. At the moment when the flash disappeared, the twin short swords combined into one had reached Ling Feng''s chest.


    "Brother, you lost!" Ling Ling''s eyes blinked playfully, as if to prove how great he was. A beautiful sword flower appeared in the air. Ling Ling took back her short sword. It was silent when it appeared and there was no sound when it disappeared. As soon as Ling Ling turned over her wrist, the short sword had disappeared. It was probably included in her subordinate space or body.


    Ling Feng is still very satisfied with Ling Ling Ling''s performance just now. Under the general attack of the storm, Ling Feng can''t completely see Ling Ling Ling''s sword path, but this time Ling Feng completely exists as a target. What if he starts to do it himself?


    "Girl, let''s come again!" a low cry came out from the sword body of iron broken teeth. Ling Feng took the initiative to attack this time.


    This time, Ling Feng didn''t suppress his energy at all. He used the lightning field and Fengshen leg at the same time. In the lightning field, Lingfeng''s speed has a great bonus. Now with Fengshen''s leg, the speed has reached an amazing level.


    The empty shadow suddenly appeared in the field. Although Ling Feng hasn''t used the real residual image, the momentum of this attack has been very frightening. Ling Ling didn''t expect his brother to fight. Before he could react, the attack was overwhelming. The Gemini sword had no chance to take it out at all. He had to wave his little hand. A space crack appeared in the field, and the virtual shadow around the crack was cleared in an instant.


    Although the virtual shadow was emptied, more virtual shadows appeared in front of Ling Ling Ling. The virtual shadow crossed Ling Ling Ling''s side one by one. The sword Qi made Ling Ling feel a biting cold. Ling Feng was like deliberately teasing Ling Ling. He didn''t attack Ling Ling''s body, but just crossed her side, which brought boundless pressure to her.


    Ling Ling has a strong way to deal with the group fight. When he dealt with the three thieves, Ling Ling''s space burst, which can be said to be a miracle. At this time, Ling Ling stopped, his hands intertwined in front of his chest, began to produce strange fingerprints, and began to talk. A wave began to appear in the whole field. Ling Feng now has a deep understanding of space magic. He can clearly feel that the rules of space have been broken by Ling Ling, and small cracks have begun to appear in the originally stable space.


    These cracks began to appear continuously with Ling Ling as the source, and expanded slowly and rapidly. The extremely fast and slow feeling gives people a strong sense of contradiction. The lines of cracks clearly appear in Ling Feng''s eyes, but the virtual shadows swallowed by the cracks tell Ling Feng that these cracks have spread far in an instant.


    Ling Ling''s hands as like as two peas on the chest began to gently wave, just like that. All the space cracks began to shake violently, and expanded as one concussion. Due to the reason of Lingfeng lightning field, blue and white light flashes through these cracks from time to time, and then disappears, just like a big mouth swallowing everything between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket, er... It is said that no one will give the monthly ticket without asking..

 Chapter 399

    Ling Ling''s hands were on his chest and suddenly drew a big circle. His two fists were clenched tightly. All the space cracks burst in an instant and made bursts of huge sounds. All the virtual shadows disappeared at this moment, and Ling Feng''s Noumenon also appeared and stood out of thin air.


    In Ling Feng''s field, the space burst, and Ling Ling consumed much more energy than outside. A small face had a red tide, and his mouth opened and closed, as if he was panting. But this time she learned well and did not relax her vigilance. Instead, her wrist turned over and the Gemini sword appeared in her hand.


    "Ling''er, you have to remember every move I use in the battle below." Ling Feng smiled at Ling Ling, "you can see clearly that the sword and speed are used in this way."


    "Whew!"


    Ling Ling only saw a residual shadow, and Ling Feng''s body had cut through the sky. The broken iron teeth in his hand burst out thousands of Guanghua, just like locking the whole space, stabbing Ling Ling with endless pressure.


    Yes, it''s a thorn! This is one of the quintessence of Ling Feng''s stripping from Jonny''s sword potential. The way of the dagger is very similar to Jonny''s Nan Jian Jian to a certain extent, all of which are sword walking sideways, and this sudden stab is swift, swift and endless. At this moment, it was like the whole world had only one long sword left.


    "Qiang!" Ling Ling Ling''s small hand waved in the air. Two green and strange lights easily cut through Ling Feng''s space lock. The sword tips and sword tips directly collided together, and their energy also collided for the first time through weapons.


    "Peng!" the terrible earth gas burst out centered on the two people. The energy of the two powerful men who have reached the imperial level burst out in all directions, and even the boulders on the top of the cliff outside the field were burst by the inadvertent overflow energy.


    The two separated quickly with just one touch.


    "Hmm?" Ling Feng glanced at Ling Ling, who was still slipping out, "unexpectedly, the little girl''s energy is a little stronger than me."


    The talent of spirit beast is too strong. Even if it is not a fully adult spirit beast, it is a little stronger than human beings at the same level in terms of energy order of magnitude and quality. It is said that at the beginning of Archean, spirit beasts once became the rulers of the continent. This is no joke.


    "Ha ha, brother, you take me again." Ling Ling finally stopped his slippery body and looked up. Ling Feng retreated farther than himself in the air. He couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, the whole person rushed towards Ling Feng at top speed, and one person turned into three people.


    "Do you compare the speed? Or do you understand the residual image attack?" seeing Ling Ling''s action, Ling Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, and everything seemed to be developing towards the road he expected.


    Ling Feng''s body shook and suddenly turned into three figures and rushed towards Ling Ling Ling. The residual image, which was generated under high-speed movement, is not a real residual image that can attack freely, but its power is also quite amazing.


    "Drink!" Ling Ling, who was originally lively and lovely, became extremely violent because of the change of attack. Three figures suddenly became nine, and the posture of the twin swords in the hands of the nine residual figures was completely different.


    Real remnant?! Lingfeng didn''t expect Lingling to realize the real remnant image by herself.


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    The twin swords in the hands of the nine figures rotate rapidly in the palm, and Ling Ling''s body rotates rapidly. Although they all stab Ling Feng in the end, the attack position is completely different.


    In Ling Feng''s eyes, it was only 918 short swords, but unexpectedly, Ling Ling''s crazy "spin" filled the whole world with countless sword shadows. Countless sword shadows make Ling Feng want to hide, but there is nowhere to escape.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Feng suddenly looked up and laughed. At the same time, the whole person turned into a whirlwind. Just like Ling Ling just now, the whole person spun rapidly. Almost for a moment, Ling Feng''s whole person was like a tornado. At the same time, countless blue and white strange lights flickered outside the tornado, which was the light of lightning.


    Countless sword shadows were blocked by countless blue and white lightning.


    Ling Ling was stunned. The sword he thought was safe was so easily blocked by Ling Feng.


    "Give it to me - break!" Ling Feng shouted, and the whole man rushed to Ling Ling like an awl. The broken iron teeth in his hand suddenly changed from a sword into ten thousand long swords. These sword shadows looked light, but when Ling Ling kept waving his twin swords to resist, he felt like lightning splitting.


    Lift as light as heavy! It seems empty but real! This is the essence of Luoying sword technique.


    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"


    When Lingfeng became a whirlwind, Lingling only felt that the wind elements in heaven and earth had become Lingfeng''s helper. In addition, the violent force of lightning was mixed in it, so that she needed great strength to resist every time. The strangest thing is that the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand seems to disappear, and then suddenly appears.


    In the continuous attack, Ling Ling was hit by Ling Feng from the air to the ground.


    "Boom!" Ling Ling fell heavily on the ground, the earth cracked and the smoke flew up. Ling Ling, however, was like a completely different person. The flame in his eyes became more and more intense, and his war intention became more crazy, just like a complete murderous God.


    Ling Feng also fell heavily on the ground. Ling Feng, surrounded by blue and white lightning, was surprisingly similar to Ling Ling in momentum. They were all so violent.


    Ling Ling only felt a trace of pain in her chest and looked down at her chest. A trace of blood seeped out from the skirt and dyed the whole skirt bright red, but this trace of pain aroused the murderous nature of her heart.


    "Brother, I can see your figure, but how can I stand at the same height with you and compete with you?" Ling Ling read silently at the bottom of her heart. In fact, she knew that Ling Feng was teaching her, but she still couldn''t restrain the sudden evil intention in her heart.


    Beasts love killing. In fact, it''s just nature.


    No matter how psychic and gifted the spirit beast is, it can''t get rid of its animal nature after all. Just like the violent factor usually shown by Ling Ling Ling, it is actually an embodiment of his nature. Even Yuyan and others dare not say that they can completely restrain the killing intention in their hearts.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, human beings can not erase the animal nature engraved in the depths of the soul, let alone the spirit beast, which originally belongs to an animal.


    Therefore, war, only war can completely release the killing intention at the bottom of my heart, and only release can make myself completely sober.


    "Drink!" Ling Ling drank violently. The whole person began to move, and the twin swords in his hand began to move in front of him irregularly. Suddenly, with Ling Ling as the center, an endless sword net continued in all directions again. At the same time, the remnant images of Ling Ling began to appear in the space, almost in the blink of an eye. Within hundreds of meters, there was a world of sword shadow.


    Ling Feng is being shrouded in it. Ling Feng''s dark pupils calmly look at all this. In the world of sword shadow, Ling Ling''s figure and the pair of blue short swords are all around.


    Repress! Boundless repression! It seems that the whole world is oppressing itself. With Lingfeng''s supreme strength, they feel that their chest is getting stuffy.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!" a blur of blue sword shadows cut through the sky and stabbed Ling Feng. At the same time, these sword shadows even burst out a navy blue light. Although it was not as dazzling as the silver white light, it was more dangerous. The light broke away from the sword shadow and took the lead in attacking Ling Feng.


    At the same time, around Ling Feng''s body, countless Ling Ling appeared strangely, and the short sword in his hand stabbed Ling Feng abruptly, faster than the light.


    Ling Ling''s sword shadow blocked the whole space around Ling Feng''s body. The dark blue light stabbed Ling Feng along the small gap of the sword shadow. Ling Feng had nowhere to hide.


    "Watch it!" after a violent drink, Ling Feng moved the whole person, the broken iron teeth in his hand turned into countless poisonous snakes, and hit the sword shadow and light in all directions. Each impact was accompanied by a roar of thunder. A giant boa constrictor swept through the whole space, and the remnants of Ling Ling burst one after another.


    "Puff!" Ling Ling Ling''s body appeared behind Ling Feng. The twin swords in his hand were combined into one and stabbed Ling Feng from behind.


    But the broken iron teeth in Ling Feng''s hand turned like a spiritual one, blocking the stabbing of the Gemini sword. When the curved iron broken tooth sword body bounced, Ling Feng immediately retreated for tens of meters and opened a distance with Ling Ling.


    "Come!" "come!" "come!" "come!" "come!"


    With echoes ringing in the field, Ling Ling was shocked to find that Ling Feng appeared in front of him like a strong wind, dragging a series of residual shadows behind him. But these shadows did not disappear at all. Instead, they separated from Ling Feng''s back like real people, waving their iron broken teeth like blue and white lightning. The situation just now reappeared in an instant, but Ling Ling was trapped in the sword this time.


    Ling Feng has locked Ling Ling. The next move is too powerful. This is also a move that Ling Feng has just realized. However, in order to let Ling Ling better understand how the sword and speed should cooperate, Ling Feng only needs to risk two people''s injuries to make it out.


    Black and red swords appeared in the void. This is the real image left by the iron broken teeth in Ling Feng''s hand. At the same time, Ling Feng''s real images also came out one after another. A huge spherical cage formed by black and red sword awns completely covered Ling Ling.


    It''s too fast. Ling Feng''s speed is so fast that he forgot how many swords he had chopped.


    Wan Jian? Or millions?


    Together with the remnant image, I''m afraid there are more than hundreds of millions of swords. These swords did not disappear, but overlapped together. Ling Ling, who was in the cage of swords, could clearly feel the power contained in them, which was enough to completely destroy himself. She even felt that even the divine realm released by Michelle at that time might be blown to pieces under this blow.


    The whole sky suddenly darkened, leaving only a black and red color between heaven and earth.


    Ling Ling has closed her eyes in despair. Although she has the ability of space transfer, at the moment when the sword prison appears, the surrounding space has been imprisoned and can''t be broken at all.


    Ling Feng also began to regret. The power of this sword has far exceeded his own control. He can''t take it back freely. He can only watch the sword shrink suddenly, and then the whole dazzling burst out


    "Don''t!" Ling Feng''s sad roar was completely drowned by the huge sound from the sword prison. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal in the lightning field, and Ling Ling Ling''s thin body was completely swallowed. When it really appeared at that moment, Ling Feng''s eyes had turned dark red, Every moment of getting along with Ling Ling was clearly played back in my mind one by one.


    "Squeak!"


    Only a sour voice sounded in the space. Lingfeng''s lightning field could not bear the power of the sword. Cracks appeared on the space barrier of the field and disintegrated the space.


    With a bang, Ling Feng''s lightning field was finally broken, but regardless of the overflowing sword spirit, he instantly razed the cliff at his feet to the ground. He just looked at Ling Ling''s previous cube and stood up in the air. He didn''t know what he was talking about


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 400

    The last chapter should be¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother!" suddenly, a voice came from behind Ling Feng. The voice was not loud, but Ling Feng''s body trembled slightly and didn''t turn around. Ling Feng thought he was just hearing a mirage. Because Ling Feng can''t believe it. Under the situation just now, Ling Ling still has a chance to escape.


    "Brother, ling''er is here." this time, Ling Feng really heard Ling Ling''s voice, suddenly turned his head, and a petite figure came into Ling Feng''s eyes.


    Ling Ling didn''t seem to be hurt, but a colorful ball of light shrouded her inside. Ling Feng''s hand just touched the light ball and was bounced by a strong force. Ling Feng immediately understood that it might be the existence of this light ball that saved Ling Ling''s life.


    "Brother, help ling''er quickly. Ling''er can''t get out!" just when Ling Feng thought the light ball was made by Ling Ling himself, he didn''t expect that Ling Ling couldn''t get out of the light ball at all.


    "You didn''t make the light ball yourself?" Ling Feng turned around the light ball, but there was no way to take the light ball. He couldn''t open the light ball with brute force or other methods. He felt a little like a mouse pulling a turtle and nowhere to eat.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s question, Ling Ling nodded hard. In fact, Ling Ling didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, at the moment when the sword was about to break out, the light ball suddenly appeared and protected her whole person without any harm.


    "You can also open my seven wonders protective film?" suddenly, a voice floated down from the air, just like the way Michelle instructed him when Lingfeng fought with clulia. Ling Feng is almost sure that this is another god level old monster.


    As the sound floated down, the colorful light ball on Ling Ling gradually faded down and finally disappeared. Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling to his side and checked it until he found that there was no injury on Ling Ling''s whole body. Then he saluted in the void and said, "thank you for your help. Can I see Ling Feng?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to see it when you see it, but your last sword move is too powerful. You can use it well, not to mention the realm. Even the divine realm has the opportunity to break it. However, it seems reluctant to control such moves with your own strength. You should remember this and don''t use it casually." The voice came again leisurely, and after this sentence, no matter how Ling Feng asked, there was no movement in the void. It seems that the man has left.


    Ling Feng can only give it up.


    When Ling Feng leads Ling Ling Ling back to the campsite, Christina is walking around anxiously. This time, they have been out for too long. Although the strength of Ling Feng and Ling Ling is absolutely difficult to meet an opponent in the ancient continent, Christina will still worry and worry about it all the time.


    "You''ve finally come back." seeing the two figures, big and small, appear in the distance, Christina immediately greeted them and said angrily to them, "next time if you leave for so long, you''d better tell everyone what to do first. Don''t let everyone worry. You see, other people''s little special are worried and go around to find you."


    "I see." Ling Feng smiled apologetically at Christina. While talking, Roberts also came out of a forest. As soon as he saw Ling Feng, he waved his hands excitedly.


    "Master, you''re back at last. You don''t know. My mother is worried about you." Roberts''s voice was very loud and spread far in the silent night.


    And seeing Roberts now like this, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that although his apprentice is a little coquettish, his concern for himself is from the heart. Although he says that Christina is worried about herself, his eyes keep looking at himself and Ling Ling, with an expression of fear that they will be hurt.


    "It''s late at night, let''s have an early rest." Ling Feng gently hugged Christina and nodded to Roberts and Thomas in front of the tent.


    In the next few days, Ling Feng and his party had a very smooth journey, and there was no delay on the road. In particular, Ling Ling was immersed in the understanding of Gemini. Without her playfulness, she naturally moved forward much faster. She soon walked out of the kingdom of Northern Ireland, crossed the Kingdom of Southern Ireland and entered the border of East Timor.


    Although Ling Feng always wanted to know who saved Ling Ling that night, the voice never appeared. The only thing Ling Feng can be sure of is that he is at least a god level master and a magician. I don''t know if he will be the strongest God level all Dharma God Ewing landers mentioned by Roberts, because Ling Feng felt a very powerful element power in the colorful light ball at that time. Moreover, there can''t be God level masters all over the street.


    At the same time, on the other hand, when Ling Feng and others entered East Timor, they were in bayankara mountain and beast valley.


    "Have you decided?" said krulia softly, but there was a trace of loss in her voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''m not sure what the madman''s purpose is." Michelle euscia''s cold voice echoed over the valley of beasts.


    "Alas, is the fetter of the red letter snake really so firm and unbreakable?" krulia didn''t speak again, but shook her head gently with a bitter smile, flooding a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    At the bottom of the sea in the south of Mumba City, Michelle''s figure fluctuated like water lines. The beautiful face loomed, and a trace of confusion appeared on her face. Similarly, a trace of bitterness flooded her face. A little red snake coiled on her arm, spitting out a red letter hissing, with a very humanized look on her head, as if comforting Michelle euscia.


    "Well, whether it''s fetters or fate, we can''t escape after all. Let''s go on this one." Michelle gently patted the little snake on her wrist. A trace of perseverance flashed in her eyes, and her confusion disappeared in an instant. Immediately, the whole sea area was as calm as it had been restored, and seemed so vast. Michelle''s figure is also gradually integrated into the green sea


    The kingdom of East Timor is located in the south of the kingdom of Southern Ireland, and the small town of East Timor mentioned by Roberts is near the sea, near the direction of the Kaliu islands. Ling Feng hurried for another day and night before he reached his destination.


    When he came to the town, Ling Feng was not in a hurry to find the garbage dump in Roberts'' mouth. The first thing he did was to fulfill his promise to Ling Ling. He took her to find a good hotel in the town and had a good seafood meal.


    This is Ling Feng''s first experience of eating seafood after he came to Archean. The practice of seafood in the Archaean continent is roughly the same as that on earth. There are barbecue and steaming, but there is a unique practice here - pickling.


    The residents in this small town can basically marinate seafood, and the hotel Ling Feng is looking for has found a chef with quite good workmanship. He seals the seafood in the earthen pot with special spices and marinates it. When the guests need it, he takes it directly to the table, pats the unsealed mud, and then puts the spirits into the pot for lighting. The wine aroma is mixed with the secret spices. It is very delicious.


    But no one can think that today''s most oppressed is our cooking master Xiao Te.


    Watching everyone eating and drinking there, Roberts ate with a bowl of white rice and a plate of vegetables alone. His tears flowed.


    Seafood cooking is always an indelible pain in Roberts''s heart. No one can imagine that Roberts, who has an absolute talent for cooking, is seriously allergic to seafood. Even if he tastes it, he will itch all over. This directly led Roberts to give up seafood cooking because he couldn''t try the dishes.


    At this point, one touch the scene; Second, it''s really a painful thing to see others have big fish and meat, but you can''t enjoy it. But who makes the dishes in this town basically seafood?


    It was not until Ling Ling''s whole stomach protruded and became round that she announced the end of the seafood meal with satisfaction. Led by the tearful Roberts, the party went to the dump he said.


    When listening to Roberts describe the environment of the garbage dump, Ling Feng thought that the garbage dump was also a site of the ancient magic array. After all, there was a precedent that the site of the magic array in Mengba city became a garbage dump. Although Roberts repeated that it might be a sacrificial altar, there was still a speculation about the ruins of the magic array in Ling Feng''s subconscious mind.


    Now, when Ling Feng really arrived at his destination, he found that his idea was really wrong. At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring Roberts'' observation ability.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket.!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 401

    This time, when Roberts raised his head, a cold and angry breath could not help spreading from him. His eyes were cold and could not see any emotional color. Roberts'' action is also very slow, step by step. Almost every time Roberts approaches these Octopus people, the color in the eyes of these Octopus people will be gray, completely reflecting that their hearts have been entangled by despair.


    Roberts didn''t rush to deal with these guys. They were completely fish on the chopping board. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. Roberts just walked straight through several people with an indifferent look. His eyes turned into tenderness and extended his right hand to the girl who still sat on the ground with a frightened face.


    "Don''t be afraid, we saved you." in fact, Roberts''s sentence is completely nonsense. As long as he is not blind, we can see that Ling Feng''s people are helping out when they are on the road. But Roberts felt that it was not important what he said, but to show his sincerity.


    As a bard, Roberts has a magnetic voice, which is not surprising. You know, every Bard''s voice is particularly good. This is their rice bowl. After all, only a few people like Roberts can be famous for their poetry.


    The magnetic voice, gentle eyes, the warm tone from inside to outside, and the handsome face are all the expressions of Roberts'' sincerity. In fact, it also proved that Roberts'' sincere offensive had a good effect. After a little hesitation, the girl put her hand in Roberts'' outstretched palm and let him pull herself up. As for the little hand still held by Roberts after pulling it up, her face was only slightly red, but she didn''t say anything.


    Picking up girls is like fighting a war. One drum, another decline, decline and exhaustion. Therefore, once we seize the opportunity, we must launch a fierce offensive, with a drum of momentum like a tiger, and attack the last fortress.


    Roberts obviously knows the secret of picking up girls. He knows that he needs to strike while the iron is hot at this time. The heat is iron. Roberts turns his eyes to several Octopus people who have just been deliberately forgotten.


    Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder. Roberts obviously forgot this sentence and took the girl in one hand and walked straight to the most powerful Octopus man who began to shout.


    "I''m rubbish, right?" a harmless smile appeared on xiaote''s face. Ling Feng had covered his forehead. This guy was so good at pretending that he had been promoted from coquettish to gorgeous and low-key. Ling Feng was wondering whether to use lightning power to split this guy.


    The octopus who was questioned by Roberts was stunned at first, and then immediately scolded: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who I am? Let us go quickly. Our chachari family can''t be provoked by garbage like you."


    "Ah!" before the octopus''s voice fell, he felt a deep pain coming from his feet.


    Roberts kicked the octopus man''s lower leg patella. He was very excited at the moment. The octopus man was so knowledgeable. Originally, he was still thinking about how to make himself show a feeling of jealousy. Unexpectedly, the octopus gave himself a reason to be angry.


    "Garbage! I''ll let you garbage!" Roberts kicked it up again. The octopus man seems to be a tough guy. Roberts felt that he had only been bullied so many times that he had to fall to the ground and moan. However, this is just right. If you have a good strength and treat it as drizzle, you will lose face.


    "Stop fighting." the girl''s voice came from one side, not as pitiful as she imagined, but with a cold meaning. What she saw in her eyes to Roberts was not respect, but a kind of contempt.


    Did this woman see through our little special''s advanced acting skills?


    Ling Feng feels that Roberts has done very well in terms of expression and action, but she doesn''t know how the girl sees through his wolf ambition. But this at least shows that sometimes, no matter how good the acting is, it can''t beat the good character, because the girl has come straight to Ling Feng, bowed slightly and said, "thank you."


    The girl''s feeling to Ling Feng is cold, indifferent tone and cool tone. But Ling Feng had an inexplicable feeling, because he saw a trace of shame on the girl''s face. Yes, it''s shame. Although it''s just a fleeting blush, it still can''t escape Ling Feng''s keen observation.


    When is your charm so big that everyone loves you and flowers bloom? Although it''s good to have beautiful women like it, if this beautiful woman has any ulterior purpose, what just happened is a little worth pondering.


    "You''re welcome." Ling Feng subconsciously thought that the little beautiful girl had some ulterior purpose for herself or her party, so the tone of her speech naturally became less polite. She just nodded briefly, and then shouted at Roberts, "come here, xiaote, it''s time for us to go on the road."


    "I don''t know where you''re going?" Ling Feng''s voice just came out, the light in the girl''s eyes was a flash, and then asked. And all this did not escape Ling Feng''s eyes.


    "Bruce City, do some business." Ling Feng is lying with his eyes open. Seeing how many of them are doing business, it''s just fooling.


    But the girl didn''t seem to mind at all. She nodded and opened her mouth: "I''m also going to Bruce city. This time I came to East Timor to find an altar for the sea and royal family. Unexpectedly, what just happened. I don''t know if you can take the little woman with you? Of course, the little woman won''t treat you badly. When you arrive in Bruce City, someone will pay you."


    The altar of the royal family of the sea clan? The girl''s seemingly unintentional remark has aroused Ling Feng''s vigilance. Whether the girl follows Ling Feng or not, Ling Feng is almost sure that the altar she said is the dump they went to yesterday. Of course, Ling Feng is more willing to believe that the girl went to find it by herself. You should know that she can escape Ling Feng''s perception and track them Then, unless the girl is at least an expert above the supreme level, or even God level, Ling Feng and others will have a lot of fun.


    "Master, just let her follow. They''re all on the same road anyway?" Roberts walked up to Ling Feng and whispered in her ear.


    Ling Feng nodded in agreement. He wanted to know what medicine the girl was selling in her gourd. He didn''t tell Christina and others, because everything was still his guess. Maybe someone from the Hai family came to check it.


    "Beautiful lady, my name is Roberts. I am the greatest bard on the mainland, and that one is my greatest master, Ling Feng, the 14th saint on the mainland!" Roberts bowed gracefully to the girl, stretched his left hand towards the carriage and motioned for the other party to get on the carriage.


    "Thank you, my name is Annie jeka." the girl smiled at Roberts like a pure snow lotus, but a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss Angelica? Hehe, it''s very similar to the name of an old friend of mine." Roberts smiled at Angelica with deep meaning.


    Ling Feng listened to the conversation between the two in the carriage and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This Roberts, who writes so well, uses such old-fashioned means when he officially picks up girls. It''s really inferior to the extreme.


    Although Ling Feng and his party rented the largest carriage, now there are six people in the carriage, which still seems a little crowded. Ling Ling released Bai Jiahei, Xiaoji and Haifeng out of the carriage. Thomas also sat on the shaft and sat with the coachman who was silent all the way.


    "Along the way, you don''t have a trace of curiosity?" the Marquis''s personal reception. Ling Feng showed the magic skill of cutting veins and acupoints during the fight just now. These are not what ordinary people can do. Thomas didn''t believe that a coachman hasn''t had a little curiosity after seeing so many things.


    "Curiosity often brings disaster and even death. You''re just my employer. I just need to send you to Bruce city. As for others, I don''t know anything and don''t need to know." Thomas nodded subconsciously. It seems that the coachman who seems not big this year is a really smart man.


    In the world, only those who are knowledgeable can often live a safer and longer life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket...

 Chapter 402

    Annie jeka closed her eyes after sitting in the carriage. Although Ling Feng was interested in her, she didn''t want to ask questions, so she chatted with Christina and Ling Ling. As long as Angelica follows them to Bruce City honestly, Ling Feng probably won''t ask her anything.


    Only Roberts has been showing in front of Angelica. The damn guy put down his whole set of books in the space ring Ling Feng bought him food materials. It looks as if it was prepared for this time.


    At this time, he was holding a book called "a man''s journey - The Autobiography of Roberts, the first bard in ancient times" and reading it aloud to amrijka. If it weren''t for his infatuation, Ling Feng might have kicked him out of the carriage.


    Ling Feng also hinted at Roberts to test angelica to see how much she knew about the words of the sea and the royal family, or where she could learn to know them. However, the chick seemed to be born with a big lump of ice. No matter how Roberts behaved around her, she just closed her eyes and nodded her head slightly, and there was no meaning to talk to her at all.


    So Roberts looked at her like a mouse pulling a turtle, with nowhere to bite.


    Because the journey to Bruce city is not all from the town, considering the relationship of camping, Roberts bought the best camp tent for Angelica in a small city. However, his emotional investment obviously failed. The other party just said "thank you" when he took over the tent, and then returned to the appearance of ignoring.


    On the night of the third day, Ling Feng and others couldn''t get to the next town on time because of the heavy rain, so they had to camp in a forest. Roberts felt that the opportunity for his performance had come. While talking to himself, he teased annijeka and helped her set up a tent.


    "Feng, don''t you think little te is very poor?" it is said that women are sentimental animals. Christina was moved by Roberts'' actions along the way. Now she felt she couldn''t understand Angelica at all, because if she replaced Angelica with herself, I''m afraid she would look at Roberts at least differently, even if she didn''t fall into Roberts''s tender attack.


    "That guy just asked for it." Ling Feng thought he would never run like this and stick his hot face to each other''s cold ass. Subconsciously, Ling Feng''s male chauvinism is still quite serious, but no one has given him a chance to show it. Can''t you use SM as an extreme way to prove your spirit because of your length, like an island country on earth?


    "Annoying, don''t you think xiaote is sincere to Angelica? When he talks to angelica, every look is so gentle." Christina is obviously dissatisfied with Ling Feng''s answer and pinches his shoulder.


    Ling Feng, a guy with low EQ, never knew what romance was. Although there was a trace of tenderness occasionally, it was almost negligible compared with Roberts'' performance along the way.


    It is precisely because women are naturally jealous and competitive creatures that men in the world have a lot of unnecessary pain and trouble.


    The question between Ling Feng and Christina about whether Roberts is poor rises to the level of whether Ling Feng is romantic with Roberts after Ling Feng''s casual answer.


    Ling Feng naturally can''t admit that he is worse than Roberts, who is quite a little obscene and coquettish. In this way, the price he paid is also very obvious. Christina took this opportunity to sign a lot of unequal treaties with him. For example, say "I love you" three times every morning, noon and evening, and have at least one kiss every day.


    In the side box, Roberts built the so-called most advanced and luxurious tent after making great efforts. In fact, Roberts felt at this time that the so-called most advanced and luxurious was nothing more than that the cloth was thicker and the color was a little brighter, and it was a lot of trouble to build it.


    "Thank you," said Annie jeka, who had been standing aside and watching Roberts coldly. After thanking him, she got into the tent and tied up the entrance of the tent. Roberts, who had worked hard for a long time, had no chance to talk about life and ideals with the little beauty in the tent except to say thank you. He could only sigh to the two bright canglan and Pisa rabbi in the sky. The canglan tonight is really fucking round!


    "Xiaote, have you got anything?" Ling Feng asked when he saw Roberts coming over dejectedly.


    "Master, please don''t ask. This chick is like a stone girl. She''s stone from the inside to the outside and can''t be broken. Your apprentice, I''m known as one of the ten thousand flowers. It''s a great shame to be ruined by a chick. As for what you said, I don''t even have a chance to talk. How do you ask me to knock around When he heard Lingfeng''s question, Roberts immediately poured bitter water, and seemed to be ready to talk. Lingfeng quickly stopped. Lingfeng heard about the wordiness of this guy. When he came to Mengba City, he once talked with Thomas all day until he slept what Thomas said.


    After Roberts still chattered into Thomas''s tent, Ling Feng thought seriously with his chin.


    This anlijeka has always been cold. On the surface, it really looks like hiring a team of mercenaries to protect herself to Bruce city. It is no different from those noble nobles who claim to be noble. But the problem is that Ling Feng and his party are definitely not the so-called mercenaries. Moreover, at the beginning, Roberts also mentioned Ling Feng''s identity when he reported to his family.


    Even if angelica, like Liu Baiyi, doesn''t care about the gossip on the mainland and doesn''t know Roberts, it''s OK to say that no one on the mainland knows the news of the fourteen saints from the magic notice of the mercenary Union? Just not many people have seen Ling Feng. But I heard, I should have heard of it.


    So in this way, the behavior of Angelica is even more abnormal.


    "Do you want me to go out in person?" Ling Feng has been thinking about whether to find an opportunity to test it in person, because this matter is strange everywhere. If it is not clear, Ling Feng really feels uncomfortable.


    However, Ling Feng couldn''t think of it. Just when he was still worried about whether to test angelica, three huge thoughts began to communicate over the camp.


    "Hey, Michelle? I didn''t expect Michelle euscia, who is known as the frost of the sea among the gods, to pay such attention to a man. It''s really surprising to me! Hey, hey, hey, krulia, it''s even more rare for you. In such a situation, you brainless guy didn''t get angry. Can you say that after tens of thousands of years, you are old and your gun is old, even your heart Are you old too? "A voice full of banter suddenly sounded.


    As in the past when Michelle and clulia communicated with God, the dialogue of the three people could not be heard by anyone except themselves. Even if Ling Feng, who has the supreme power, stays below the intersection of the three spirits, he has no perception of the communication between the three people.


    "Ewing landers, you goddamn madman, don''t think you are the strongest among us. You can be so arrogant. Take care of your mouth for me. If you really annoy Michelle, I promise you can''t afford to go." krulia''s low voice repressed and roared, but it was full of anger and helplessness.


    Eugene Landes is a madman. If clulia talks to him well, she won''t listen at all, but if clulia wants to fight him, she can''t fight at all, so she can only show off her ability and threaten him verbally.


    Of course, what krulia said about walking around after eating is not fun. If the beast king really tried his best, even if he was strong enough, he would be greatly weakened.


    "Well, clulia, shut up too." Michelle''s cold and pleasant voice rang. The poor animal king clulia immediately became mute and could only draw a circle in the corner depressed.


    "Eugene landers, what exactly do you want to do this time? Can you tell us in advance? There were clear provisions in the agreement of the gods at the beginning. Everyone''s well water does not violate the river, no one will provoke anyone, and you are absolutely not allowed to interfere in the development process of the mainland. Although you are strong and you have always been unruly, you should make it clear that Ling Feng is also in addition to the Youxia family It''s my bottom line. Don''t force me to turn over. "


    Michelle''s words also completely pointed out her attitude towards Ling Feng, which means that she has stood on Ling Feng''s side. In fact, Michelle also drilled a loophole in the agreement of the gods, because although the agreement stipulated that God level masters should not interfere in the development process of the mainland, it did not say that they could not help some people close to them.


    I''m afraid Ling Feng doesn''t know. He has a backer now, and he''s still a big backer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 403

    Ewing Landes did not expect that the power of the red letter snake was so great that Michelle Youxia, once known as the most Insulated Marine frost, could make such a major decision for Lingfeng. You know, even for the euscia family, they can get Michelle''s protection only because Michelle vowed to protect the direct descendants of the euscia family before entering the divine level, not because of family affection.


    "I have absolutely no malice towards Ling Feng. You can rest assured about this. As for what I really want to do, it''s not convenient for me to tell you now. You will naturally know later. However, I promise that it has nothing to do with any forces. I just want to realize my own dream." although Eugene landers did not explicitly answer Michelle''s question, But it also gave her a satisfactory commitment. At least now, Michelle''s heart that has been hanging high has finally been put down. What she worries most is that the madman Ewing landers will find Ling Feng''s trouble.


    "In fact, you might as well worry about the thing that gredil ruins left behind instead of worrying about me harming Ling Feng!" Eugene landers''s voice suddenly changed from frivolous to serious, and there was a faint heaviness between his words.


    "Gradier''s iron broken teeth, damn it, it''s really a big trouble." krulia muttered, but heard Michelle''s cold hum. She remembered that Ling Feng had become her inverse scale now. She couldn''t help feeling depressed and shut her mouth.


    "Little dog, you''re the only one of us who has fought with the violent iron broken teeth. Do you think that this thing left by the madman gradier is awake?" krulia''s body is a double winged thunder leopard. His most taboo thing is that others regard him as a cat or dog, which is estimated to be even among the gods, Only Eugene landers had the courage to call him that. If someone else had changed, clulia would have turned over a long time ago.


    Of course, Michelle euscia will not be included.


    Clulia also snorted coldly. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with the title of Ewing landers, anyone who was involved in a person who was more crazy than Ewing landers, the most famous madman in the divine class, had to be serious. He carefully recalled the battle that day, as if everything was still fresh in his mind. At that time, although the iron broken teeth ran away, which did bring great power to Ling Feng, the gap was more than ten million than in gradier''s hands, but it was more like an unconscious act of protecting the Lord. What''s more, if gredil''s soul is really awakened, krulia may have to lie in bed and talk to them now.


    "I can''t imagine that iron broken teeth can be so crazy and tyrannical in an unconscious Guardian behavior, and even almost take away Ling Feng''s mind. If gradier''s Ling Feng wakes up, won''t Ling Feng become his puppet in the future..." Michelle''s voice began to become a little hasty, and it was obvious that she was very worried.


    "Judging from Ling Feng''s current strength, it is almost impossible to conquer the awakened iron broken teeth of gradier''s soul, unless gradier is really crazy and takes the initiative to surrender to Ling Feng. However, Michelle, don''t worry too much. Don''t forget that the Ewing Landes family once tied with gradier several times. With Ling Feng, the soul of iron broken teeth awakened He will definitely not sit idly by during the war. "Krulia''s words are entirely out of the psychology of comforting Michelle. After all, Ewing landers really tied with gradier several times.


    However, clulia did not know that the reason why Ewing landers tied with gradier was that the defense form of Ewing landers''s element boundary divine domain completely abandoned the attack in exchange for absolute defense, which was the ultimate cheeky trick. This defense form is like a turtle shell. Gradier can''t attack it, and Ewing landers can''t fight back. Naturally, it becomes a draw.


    "Cough!" Eugene landers coughed a few times gently. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to confess such a shameful thing. But one thing krulia guessed right, that is, if Lingfeng can''t suppress iron broken teeth, Ewing landers won''t sit idly by. Besides, although Ewing landers can''t win gredil, he can''t even handle a weapon that carries gredil''s soul, can he?


    Ling Feng didn''t feel the conversation of the big three.


    After a fierce struggle in his heart, he finally decided to give up trying out Angelica himself, and instead got into the tent to accompany Christina into a sweet dream. After all, amrijka hasn''t made any changes yet. It''s unnatural and easy to expose heresy to test each other like this.


    The most important thing is that Ling Feng thinks about it himself. With his strength, even if this woman plays any tricks, he can deal with it. This is a kind of self-confidence based on absolute strength.


    Early the next morning, Ling Feng and Christina, who were still sleeping, were awakened by a loud song. Ling Feng tried to resist the anger awakened by the song and walked out of the tent. However, he found that Roberts, a unique and enchanting woman, was wearing a rather melancholy shape, reading his love poems for Annie jeka all night in an aria.


    "It seems that after finding out that the gentle attack doesn''t work, this guy is going to take another cool route." seeing the disturbing guy who plans to pick up girls, Lingfeng''s mouth opened a charming arc. But I didn''t know that this smile fell into the eyes of Christina, who had just put her head out of his armpit, and completely became a mockery of Roberts who worked hard.


    "Feng, will you help me sing like this in the future?" she cried for Roberts in her heart. Christina carried her hands behind her back and smiled sweetly at Ling Feng.


    "Scared?" Ling Feng heard Christina''s question under her armpit and almost sat on the ground. But soon, Ling Feng felt that Christina stared at him with a trace of murderous spirit. There was a deep meaning that if you didn''t agree, I would want you to look good inside. He could only quickly nod his head to agree, but he thought it was a big deal. Let Roberts write a good love poem and read it to her.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Christina to want Ling Feng to sing to her like Roberts'' aria.


    A man, especially a man, can''t live without a little principle, can''t he? If you want to listen to women, won''t you become a soft eater?


    Ling Feng comforted himself in this way.


    "What''s the noise in this early morning? Is there any public morality? Birds are dying by you. Remember, being a man is the same as being a bird, and kindness is the right solution!" a big bag of cold water fell from the sky and drenched on Roberts'' head. It was already cold in the forest in the early morning. The breeze blew, and Roberts immediately had a cold war. White and black flapped their wings in mid air, with a cheap strange smile on their face.


    Ling Feng sees Ling Ling stretching his head out of the tent and looking out with a funny face. It seems that this is her bad idea again. Little tet is really pathetic. It''s really a shame to meet people!


    When Angelica got out of her tent, Roberts had left and was in a hurry to change his wet clothes. But looking at the ruddy look on Angelica''s face, we can know that Roberts just sang all his love poems for nothing. You know, where is the look of a awakened person!


    "Sorry, you are here, but do you have anything to find me?" seeing Ling Feng and Christina standing near their tent, the cold girl blushed for the first time, "I have mild insomnia, so I will use the Pearl of silence to set a hypnotic border at night."


    After hearing the explanation of angelica, Ling Feng and Christina suddenly realized that they finally knew why even they were awakened by Roberts, but Angelica could be indifferent.


    The Pearl of silence is the work of the dark alchemist. It can produce a silent boundary with hypnotic effect. People in this boundary can''t hear the sound outside. Moreover, in this boundary, people can easily fall into a deep sleep state, which has a very significant effect on insomnia.


    Ling Feng naturally won''t tell Angelica that she and Christina saw Roberts singing and came here because of curiosity. She just said she wanted to see the scenery. Opposite the tents of Ling Feng and Christina, there is the most beautiful place in the forest - flower forest, with extremely beautiful scenery.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t stay in front of their tent to have a good look at the flower forest. Instead, they ran to anlijeka and looked at the tent facing the road. It seemed a little strange. As for whether the couple had any special hobbies, angelica couldn''t know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a Book: "star broken space-time", book No.: 1163088


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 404

    Bruce city is located in the of the Archaean continent. When the two women walked almost one street and came out of a large shop with a satisfied face, the sun was already West. Canglan and Pisa Rabbi, two big and one small moons, also officially took over the sky at this time. As for the stomachs of Ling Feng and Denzel, they also protested at the same time and shouted one after another.


    Thomas had already gone to the teres family manor in advance, and Ling Feng had delegated the power to negotiate with the teres family to him. What he needs to do is to wait for Thomas to negotiate a good price with the old Foxes of the Torres family and take Ling Ling for a stroll on the magic array in Bruce city.


    Mending the magic array for others will not be as easy as Mumba. It will take at least ten days and a half months to really fix it.


    "Brother, the things in Bruce city are really rich. You see, my beautiful sister and I bought so many at once!" Ling Ling raised the booty in her hand to Ling Feng with a flaunting face. That small appearance is really very impressive.


    "Ling''er is powerful, OK." Ling Feng fondly touched the little girl''s head and praised her.


    "In fact, sister ling''er''s purchases are just ordinary goods. It''s also a coincidence that brother Ling is here. Tomorrow Bruce auction house will have a grand auction of rare treasures." Denzel couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Ling Ling Ling was so cute. He suddenly remembered the auction to be held tomorrow and immediately said to Ling Feng and others, "Of course, if you have something you like, Denzel still has the ability to bid and buy some gadgets for you."


    "Another one pays the bill!" Ling Feng''s face shows a trace of fox like cunning. It''s a bastard not to take advantage. Moreover, Ling Feng has heard of the rare treasure auction of Bruce auction house. It can be regarded as one of the largest auction activities in the mainland. Ling Feng naturally wants to see what good goods there are.


    In the evening, after Thomas came back, Ling Feng looked at his look and seemed to have a very happy negotiation with the people of the Torres family. Thomas wanted to report to Ling Feng, but Ling Feng was too lazy to ask for details. He believed in Thomas'' ability and loyalty.


    This is Ling Feng''s principle of employment.


    At present, Ling Feng just waved back Thomas and thought about tomorrow''s auction.


    Bruce auction house''s rare treasures auction activities are different from ordinary auction activities. Ordinary auction activities are some luxury goods with high value. Even if one or two are applicable, they are very few, and they are all sky high prices. Bruce auction house''s rare treasures auction activities, as the saying goes, "Bruce''s products must be high-quality products".


    Don''t forget, if you don''t have some strength, how dare you use the name of the super city of Bruce city as the name of your auction house? It is said that the back boss of Bruce auction house is the royal family of the Madrid Empire and the owner of Bruce city. This news should not be empty.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a Book: Lei magician, book No.: 1141820


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 405

    "Brother Ling, most of the rare treasures auctions held by Bruce auction house are top-grade weapons, armor and some rare magic items. You should choose them later. This time, those old men in the family are the big enemies. If you like them, you can do it. I can''t say later. I''ll choose some good things for myself. Brother Ling should keep it a secret for me Ah! "Just as he was about to enter the auction house, Denzel suddenly pulled Ling Feng aside and said.


    Ling Feng smiled and nodded and agreed to the guy who was going to use public affairs for personal gain, but he had a good feeling for Denzel in his heart. A person who can be so frank can''t be worse.


    As for Ling Ling, as soon as she entered the auction house, she began to look around, looking like a curious baby. Although Ling Feng and Ling Ling attended a luxury auction with Kaila and others when they were in Tianxiang principality, that auction was totally different from this one. Let alone Ling Ling, even Ling Feng is very curious about what kind of treasures will be auctioned at this level of auction.


    With the strength of the Torres family, Denzel has already easily booked box 1 of the Bruce auction house, where you can clearly see every rare treasure. And the biggest advantage of being in the box is excellent confidentiality. The confidentiality principle of the auction house is very strict, but only for the VIP in the box. So as long as you sit in the box, in addition to being a symbol of strength, no one will know who photographed the items, which will virtually solve some unnecessary problems for buyers.


    "Master, when it comes to identifying the treasure, if I think Roberts is the second, no one on the ancient continent dares to be the first." just after sitting down in the box, Roberts came to Ling Feng''s ear and said like a treasure.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng only answered faintly after listening, obviously filtering Roberts'' words. In fact, Roberts also knows that he usually talks a little too much, so the credibility of such a sentence now seems to be quite low. Seeing Ling Feng''s indifferent appearance, Roberts can only sit back bitterly. But he secretly swore in his heart that Ling Feng must look at him when the auction officially began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Bruce''s auction house. Bruce''s auction house always aims at high-quality auction. We also assure you that, in accordance with the principle of openness and fairness, every item we auction has a legitimate origin and will never bring any trouble to the buyer. Now let''s welcome our ace auctioneer - Peter! He will A middle-aged man in charge made a short speech, and then an old man came out from the backstage and looked at his dress. It should be Peter, the auctioneer in charge of the auction.


    On the screen of the box, the first auction item has appeared. In fact, this box is the same as the VIP room of the auction in Tianxiang duchy, but it is much more luxurious. The ground is paved with a layer of superior jade, and the seat is made of Haibu''s fur. You know, Haibu''s fur has the function of warm in winter and cool in summer, and the price is very expensive. As for the crystal table and the rare fruits placed on it, it is much inferior to these.


    The only difference is the screen for displaying the auctions. It does not display all the auctions at once, but is synchronized with the whole auction. This not only leaves a lot of suspense for the later auctions, but also often makes many buyers uncertain at the beginning and accumulates all funds to the last final item, So that''s why Bruce auctions often sell high priced items.


    The first item is a flat wine pot. Ling Feng can''t guess what effect this thing has. You know, the things auctioned by Bruce auction house have unique effects, not pure collectibles or luxury goods.


    "Master, this is a silver moon pot, which can be regarded as a masterpiece made by the craftsman God ertos in those years. Although it is just a wine pot, it also has the dual attributes of water and space. Its pot has a unique space magic array, which can store almost a medium-sized River, and it has a very powerful increasing effect on the magic of water attribute, I didn''t expect to put this thing on the stage at today''s auction. It seems that there are a lot of good goods behind it! "


    Ling Feng''s head turned to the side and saw Roberts say to him with a flattering face, but when he looked carefully, there was a trace of pride in Roberts'' eyes.


    "Xiao Te, if you explain today''s auction better than that guy, I''ll admit that I was wrong and apologize to you." Ling Feng gestured to the auctioneer Peter below, then raised his eyebrows and winked at Roberts, as if to say whether you guys have the ability to gamble.


    "Xiaote, come on, let''s watch you!" Ling Ling Ling has always been a master who is afraid of no chaos in the world, but she doesn''t know why Christina is following the coax today, and even provoked her to come out. "Xiaote, if you''re afraid, you can''t gamble. Don''t lose anyway. Don''t worry, who and who we are, we won''t laugh at you!"


    The two people excited and coaxed, which made Roberts look a little hot blooded. They opened their mouth and said, "master, don''t laugh. I really bet with you today!"


    At this point, Roberts began to touch inside his clothes. Finally, he felt an old sheepskin rolled out and said with a painful face: "Master, if you win this gamble, this only one map of the living point of the ancient continent can be regarded as a bonus for the apprentice. If the master loses, the apprentice naturally doesn''t dare to ask the master to apologize to me. As long as the master doesn''t look at me with such colored eyes in the future."


    "Living point map?!" unexpectedly, danzel exclaimed, "is it really a living point map?"


    "Do you think I''ll fool my most respected Master with fake goods?" Roberts rolled his eyes at Denzel with contempt. Fortunately, Denzel focused on the parchment that Roberts took out and didn''t care about anything with him.


    "Brother Ling, you''ve found the treasure." Denzel congratulated Ling Feng with a bitter smile. Of course, what he said about finding the treasure didn''t mean the living treasure of Roberts, but the living point map taken out by Roberts.


    No one knows when the living point map of Archaean continent appeared on the mainland. All those who know the living point map have only heard that the living point map can show all the places you have been to, and it is said that it can mark all the people around your current location on the map, even the supreme one. That is to say, as long as you have this map, you can And no one can hide his body in front of you.


    After hearing Denzel''s explanation, Ling Feng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, these sheepskin rolls are really valuable things. Moreover, Ling Feng wondered whether the travel poems written by Roberts would be true. After all, with this living point map, you can avoid all dangers and walk among the Jedi.


    In fact, Ling Feng''s thinking is a little too serious. It''s one thing to know the position of others, and it''s another thing to avoid each other. For example, take Ling Feng himself. Even if Roberts found his trace hundreds of miles away and chose to avoid it, as long as Ling Feng used his mind to search last time, he can kill Roberts in a short time Catch up.


    However, even so, the value of this map is extremely high. Imagine that with the skill of Ling Feng or Ling Ling, you can sneak up behind each other and kill them as long as you are not facing an expert above the supreme level.


    At this time, the brief introduction of the wine pot came out. What Roberts said just now is completely correct. On the contrary, the explanation of the auctioneer has not been detailed by Roberts. At least the silver moon pot was built by the craftsman God ertos, which the auctioneer did not say, or they don''t know at all.


    "Xiaote, is there really a craftsman?" Ling Feng suddenly asked Roberts. People want to change a concept. They speak slowly and may not be able to change it all their life; but if they speak fast, they are surprisingly fast. At this time, Ling Feng has subconsciously regarded Roberts as a hundred Xiaosheng of the ancient continent.


    "Really." this time it was Denzel who answered, and Roberts followed Denzel''s words, "In fact, the so-called craftsman God is not a real God, but a god level master. They have such a title because of their high attainments in one aspect. Ertos is called craftsman God because of his high attainments in weapons manufacturing and alchemy."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket....


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 406

    "I see." Ling Feng nodded, and his eyes turned back to the auction going on below. However, the woman in white appeared in his mind. I don''t know what kind of title this beautiful suffocating woman has.


    Roberts did not boast this time. He actually told the origin and function of the next items one by one, and each one was more detailed than what the auctioneer introduced.


    "Master, hey, hey, this... The apprentice didn''t disappoint you this time?" Roberts rubbed his hands vigorously with an excited smile on his face and looked at Ling Feng with a trace of expectation.


    "Well, good, really good!" Ling Feng didn''t say anything against him, but he really praised Roberts. It seems that his apprentice has quite profound attainments in identifying treasures, just like his cooking.


    "Master, you have praised the apprentice like this, and the apprentice can''t help but be interesting. It''s said that the treasure belongs to those who have fate. At most, this living point map falls into my hand, that is, let me be a deserter. Only in the master''s hand can it play the greatest role." Roberts took the living point map on the table in his hand, but didn''t put it away, Instead, he respectfully handed it to Ling Feng.


    "This..." Ling Feng hesitated. After all, Denzel is still here. He heard everything he had just bet with Roberts. If he took the living point map like this, it would be a little hard to say.


    "Brother Ling, I think you can take it. Anyway, it''s also your apprentice''s intention. What''s more, your apprentice said just now, this map can only be brought into full play in your hands." Denzel naturally saw that Ling Feng refused to take the map because he was embarrassed here, so he quickly said.


    "Xiaote..." Ling Feng took over the living point map handed over by Roberts and was quite moved. It seems that although his apprentice likes to show off and coquettish, he is loyal to himself like Thomas and ah San.


    "Master, let me tell you how to use this map." Roberts immediately changed the topic when he saw the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Spreading out the sheepskin roll, there was a blank on it. Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Roberts suspiciously.


    "Master, this living point map needs to be displayed in a special way." Roberts was afraid that Ling Feng mistakenly thought he had deliberately given him a fake, and immediately said.


    According to Roberts'' method, Ling Feng pressed his finger in the center of the map, drew a strange pattern, and then gently read: "I solemnly swear that I was crazy..."


    A magical scene appeared. On the originally empty sheepskin roll, ink lines as thin as cobwebs immediately appeared with Ling Feng''s fingers as the center. These lines meet and cross each other and extend to every corner of this parchment; Then handwriting began to appear on the top of the parchment. It was curved green characters, which said: "we were crazy too - presented by fierce dogs and evil sheep".


    This map is similar to the GPS positioning system used by Ling Feng when he was on earth. It can zoom in and out, and even cover the whole Archaean continent. However, only when the range was locked within a 300 Li radius centered on Ling Feng did there begin to be ink dots on the map, which represent different creatures - red dots are hostile to themselves. When Ling Feng locked the scope to a radius of 500 meters centered on himself, the small ink dots moving along the map began to mark names with tiny letters.


    "Brother, look!" Ling Ling''s small hand points to a piece of the map, which is the Bruce auction house where Ling Feng is located, and one of its names is the bright red color - Hercules!


    "Hercules?" Ling Feng was obviously stunned when he saw the name marked on the living point map of Archaea. Ling Feng''s memory is good, but in his impression, the name Hercules never appeared. Now, in the Bruce auction house where I came for the first time, there is such a person, and he is still hostile to himself. All of this is worth pondering.


    Suddenly, the word assassin jumped out of Ling Feng''s mind.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly and touched his nose. The flash of light just now made him basically sure that this guy named Hercules was sent to assassinate himself. It seems that since the magic array was opened, he has become a pastry. No matter who he is, he wants to share a piece of the big cake of the magic array, and those who can''t share it naturally don''t want to sit and watch others benefit, so they have to choose to destroy Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng''s coming to Bruce city this time naturally gives those with ulterior motives a god given opportunity. Shortly after Ling Feng arrived at Bruce, he was approached by people. It is enough to see that these forces pay more attention to Ling Feng than usual.


    However, for this Hercules, Ling Feng decided to pretend that he didn''t know anything for the time being, hoping to lead to the big fish behind him. Anyway, Bruce auction house is heavily guarded. People with a little brain won''t choose to do it in the auction. It''s impossible until the end of the auction.


    The whole auction of rare treasures continues. Although the number of items in this auction is not large, most of them have a lot of origins.


    Denzel photographed a dragon blood stone with fire attribute for himself. Dragon blood stone is actually a magic stone impregnated with dragon blood. It is used to be embedded on a magic wand or magic sword, which can increase the power of magic with the same attribute to a certain extent. For example, the blood dragon stone photographed by Denzel is soaked with the blood shed by an adult fire dragon. If you find a superior fire magic wand and inlay it, Denzel''s fire magic can increase the attack power by at least 10-30%.


    Although Ling Feng has iron broken teeth and Ling Ling has Gemini, they don''t care about other treasures at all, but Ling Feng still photographed an object - the sigh of frost. This is a very beautiful crown, completely carved from ice crystals, also produced by ertos.


    It is said that ertos admires the most beautiful frost goddess among the ancient gods of the ancient continent, but the ancient gods of the ancient continent are only a legend after all. Ertos searched for the power of his life and could not find the trace of the frost goddess. Finally, he could only create such a frost sigh as a souvenir.


    When introducing the sigh of frost, the auctioneer only described the romantic love tragedy of ertos, but the description of the sigh of frost is only a great work of art and the only item that can only be used for collection among all the items auctioned today.


    But Roberts told Ling Feng that the sigh of frost actually has a very special attribute. Ertos never made vase like objects, and the sigh of this frost represents his pure love for the frost girl.


    The sigh of frost can form an absolute defense cover in an hour. Although it can only be used once a day, no one can break it in this hour as long as its strength can not surpass ertos. You know, ertos is a god level master, that is to say, as long as Christina takes this crown, she will be absolutely safe in an hour.


    This function is almost tailor-made for Christina, because if Christina, who has Xiaoji, Xiaoya and sea breeze, organizes them to attack, the power will definitely be close to the Yasheng level. However, because Christina''s own strength is too poor, Xiaoji will be in a completely defenseless state once they are released to attack. With a defensive magic item such as frost sigh, Lingfeng can basically rest assured of her safety. After all, Lingfeng can''t stay with her all the time.


    However, the usage of this frost sigh is really worth studying. Even Roberts, a hundred Xiaosheng of the Archaean continent, hesitated to say it this time.


    At the end of the auction, Ling Feng and others found that Hercules began to act. But he didn''t walk directly to box 1. Instead, Heracles walked outside the auction house. Looking at the direction of his trip, it is the only way for Ling Feng to return to the Torres family manor.


    "It seems that this guy is still very professional! However, if he dares to play such a game on the territory of our Torres family, I don''t know whether it should be said that the knower is fearless or has no brain at all." Ling Feng has already told everyone his analysis, so danzel couldn''t help sneering when he looked at the ink dot representing Heracles moving constantly.


    Indeed, if this guy named Hercules is allowed to succeed in this way, not only Denzel, but also the whole Torres family can pack up their belongings and find a deep mountain and forest to wait for natural destruction. There''s no need to call it the first family in archaea.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 407

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s not be busy. I''d like to see what this guy wants to do." Ling Feng''s words calmed Denzel down. Anyway, with the strength of these people and knowing the location of each other''s ambush, it''s impossible to let each other assassinate successfully. It''s better to take this as an eagle catching a chicken game.


    No matter whether the assassin named Hercules would be angry or not, Ling Feng and others spent most of the day in the most prosperous areas of Bruce city and ate a lot of delicious food before they slowly took a carriage to the manor.


    The greening of Bruce city is in place. There are lush trees on both sides of the road outside the city. Heracles is hiding in it at the moment. In fact, his heart is very nervous. He knows that he is just a tool, and he is still a one-time one. As soon as the target appears later, he rushes up immediately and detonates the magic power device on his body, even if he completes the task. Because this magical power device, which is said that even the saint cannot be destroyed, will return him, the target, and even everything around him to the dust without leaving a trace.


    Thinking of this, Heracles saw a beautiful woman lying in the arms of a man, his hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and his body began to tremble gently. If his beloved fiancee hadn''t colluded with other men behind his back, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be disillusioned and take over the task of ten death and no life.


    Soon, Ling Feng''s carriage appeared in Hercules''s eyes. He had already investigated this position. The employer provided the detailed itinerary of the assassination target, so a few days ago, Hercules had entered Bruce city and had been waiting for Ling Feng near the manor.


    It''s funny. In fact, Hercules should have launched an attack when Ling Feng and others entered the manor yesterday, but the greedy guy ate his stomach. When Ling Feng and others came here, he just ran to a bush to solve his physiological problems, so he had to watch Ling Feng and others go in. In the morning, when Ling Feng and others came out, Thomas pretended to go to the magic array with the leaders of the Torres family. There were many people, and heracles couldn''t guarantee success, so he had to wait for them to come back.


    Moreover, the teres family''s manor is in the northern suburb of Bruce city. There is only such a road from Bruce city to the teres family''s manor. Hercules doesn''t have to worry that Ling Feng and others will change another way. Today, he went to the auction house with Ling Feng and others just to make sure whether Ling Feng will leave Bruce city.


    Close, Ling Feng''s carriage is getting closer and closer to Hercules. Hercules''s eyes began to narrow slightly, observing the distance between the target and himself. But Hercules didn''t know that Ling Feng and others had dragged a living point map in the carriage at the moment, paying attention to his movements.


    "Coming!" when the carriage was less than ten meters away from Hercules, Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the ink dot representing Hercules on the living point map moved rapidly in the direction of his carriage.


    "No!" at this moment, a creepy feeling rose from Lingfeng''s spine. The subconscious sense of crisis made Lingfeng scream out involuntarily.


    Often experts have a keen intuition about the crisis. Ling Feng now finds that he is too careless. He has always put himself in the position of a hunter to look at this Hercules. At the moment, he finds that Hercules is running towards his carriage. He remembers that assassins generally hide in the dark and seek to kill with one blow. Unless they have to, they are determined not to fight the enemy head-on. Although Hercules'' behavior was under his own eyes, he didn''t know it. It''s totally unreasonable to rush like him at the moment. The only explanation is that he has a wide range of undifferentiated attack methods, and is confident that he can completely eliminate himself and his party at the same time.


    But no matter what Ling Feng thinks, he can''t think that the task released by the man who wants his life this time is to recruit a dead man and use this human flesh bomb suicide attack.


    There was only a loud noise, a powerful impact came, and the carriage was blown to pieces by the big explosion. A strong white light mixed with crimson rose into the sky, forming a hemispherical mask with strong destructive power on this avenue. Everything in the mask was torn and shattered by the powerful shock wave. Even the groom with the strength of the sixth level swordsman specially assigned by the Torres family to Ling Feng and others had no ability to struggle in the mask, and was evaporated into a blood mist in an instant.


    After the strong light, the whole road has become uneven, which can be said to be terrible. The smooth bluestone slab on the road is gone, only the soil has turned up layer by layer, and the rows of tall trees on both sides of the road have disappeared. The sky is full of yellowish brown dust flying. In this yellowish brown dust fog, only an ice blue light ball floats in the air.


    The person in the light ball is Christina, and the ice blue light ball comes from the sigh of frost, the ice crystal crown in the heart of her right hand.


    Ling Ling pulled up Roberts and jumped into the sky at the beginning of the explosion, while Bai Jiahei dragged Denzel. Ling Feng''s hand naturally extends to Christina nearby, but Ling Feng doesn''t expect the sigh of frost. The reaction speed to external attacks is even faster than him. When his hand just touched Christina''s body, the ice blue light ball suddenly released, and the powerful power contained in it even bounced Ling Feng away.


    Ling Ling is a spirit beast with spatial attributes. It''s needless to say the speed of movement. But Roberts'' body was a little too bad. Even if he left the center of the explosion at the first time, he was stunned by the blast. And Denzel is worse. The explosion of the magic power device launched by Hercules is really amazing. Although the speed of white and black is still fast, it is still a bit worse than the blink of Ling Ling. The strong light brushed danzel on its claws, and the whole person suddenly became bloody, which can be said to be terrible.


    "Fortunately, it''s all skin trauma, and it didn''t hurt the key." nevertheless, Ling Feng can only use the technique of cutting veins and acupoints to stop the loss of blood for Denzel. After all, internal skill is not as written in the novel. It can cure all diseases. It''s OK to deal with some injuries in the body. Even if Ling Feng''s cultivation is high, he can''t do anything.


    "Damn it!" Denzel could no longer maintain the graceful demeanor of his usual big family. He took out a white scroll from the space ring and tore it open. A soft white light shone on Denzel''s body, and the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is actually a high-level light therapy magic scroll, but Denzel, as the leader of the younger generation of the Torres family, is naturally a red man in the family. It is not uncommon to have such precious things as space ring and magic scroll.


    Ling Feng looked at Denzel''s injury getting better, but a trace of dignity appeared on his face. Who would want his life so urgently? You know, judging from the power of the explosion just now, even the strong of the holy order can''t survive when they are caught off guard, not to mention that Ling Feng''s cultivation is not high with Roberts and Christina. If it wasn''t for the sigh of frost and Ling Ling''s speed, I''m afraid they would follow the coachman''s footsteps.


    The road taken by Ling Feng and others is not only the only way to the Torres family manor in the northern suburbs, but also a main channel to the northern cities of the Madrid empire. Although this road is not as crowded as the streets in the city, it can be regarded as an endless stream of people and cars.


    Although the explosion just now was not enough to cause a traffic jam, there were many people watching.


    At this time, a huge golden carriage completely ignored the crowd in front and drove straight to Ling Feng and others, which made the crowd talk one after another.


    "Hahaha, Denzel, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. Retribution! Retribution!" a huge man more than two meters tall came down from the carriage. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned, then opened his throat and laughed loudly. His voice was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    If it weren''t for the great man''s skin color and appearance, I''m afraid Ling Feng would recognize him as the giant of the mountain. Moreover, Ling Feng can feel that the strength of this giant man is not weak. Although he is a little worse than Denzel, he is also quite good. Moreover, he doesn''t care about Denzel''s identity at all, but makes fun of him loudly. Obviously, he has so many origins.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, please support it. Although the competition is in the first few categories, there is no extravagant hope. But when I fell out of the total ranking more than 100, I still looked a little pathetic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 408

    "Gatling, don''t forget who walked out of Bruce city when Sarah was engaged to me. This time you came back, did you see our wedding coming and want to give us a gift? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you whether you can take it or not." Denzel was just like a blood man, but with the strong resilience of light therapy magic, At the moment, he has basically recovered, but his face is still a little pale. But it''s absolutely no problem to stand up and hurt each other. You know, it''s not Denzel''s style to be hurt but not fight back.


    Although there are only two or three short dialogues, Ling Feng has heard some clues. It seems that Denzel and the giant man named Gatling are a pair of love enemies, and the woman named PELA has been picked up by Denzel. The so-called love field is like a battlefield. Gatling, as a loser, can''t help sneering at Denzel''s distress and wants to find some psychological comfort.


    "Hum! Denzel, you shameless fellow, if you didn''t use those dirty means, how could you rob pelan? Don''t forget that I knew her first!" Gatlin is obviously a big old man. Who stipulated that if you knew each other first, you would surely capture the beauty''s heart? As soon as this sentence came out, everyone around laughed.


    "Gatling, you don''t understand romance yourself. Do you think your chest hair is very beautiful? Hold other people''s hands on your chest hair and say that you are the one who will help me catch my hair in this life. If PELA really follows you like that, I Denzel will find a mother''s grunt to live!" Denzel naturally doesn''t know, Gatling was making a confession according to the customs of his race. PELA also won''t understand that such disgusting behavior is a confession, so it''s normal to leave the guy who wants to scratch his own hair.


    "You... You!" Gatling was not good at words. What Denzel said is true. In fact, he still hasn''t figured out why Pera left him. He can''t help but roar, "Denzel, you coward, do you have the courage to fight me? I''ll keep it and let you piss!"


    Just as Gatling roared at Denzel, Roberts had awakened from his dizziness and just heard Gatling''s last words. The guy who didn''t even know the situation thought that Gatlin wanted to find Ling Feng''s trouble. Adhering to the principle that an apprentice must learn to stand out for the master, he immediately jumped up. His little handsome head deviated 30 degrees to the left, then looked at Gatlin with a squint, looked him up and down, and said arrogantly: "I say you are a shameless thief. Look at you, look at you! You have more chest hair than bird hair, and your nostrils are facing God, you crooked melon and bad jujube, the whole half of the orcs, are good at shouting to make others piss. It''s really boasting without making drafts!"


    Roberts obviously didn''t notice that after he finished this paragraph, the whole scene suddenly cooled down. He thought that the other party was speechless by himself, so he continued to dance and preach proudly there, but he didn''t find that Ling Feng and Denzel standing next to him were smiling bitterly.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly because his apprentice started to bite people without even knowing the situation. Although his starting point was to stand out for himself, it''s strange that this guy named Gatlin didn''t hate himself.


    Denzel smiled bitterly because he knew the details of Gatling. Roberts, the poisonous tongue king, accidentally hit Gatling''s death. Because Gatling is a pure orc, and as a pure orc, the most taboo thing is that others call them semi orcs.


    So Gatling was angry, and completely angry.


    This is a punch, another punch!


    As if the last punch had reappeared, Gatlin twisted his whole waist and tried his best to punch Ling Feng, which was the strongest punch he could hit while maintaining the normal human form, almost comparable to the hard blow of two ninth order star swordsmen.


    However, Gatling has not entered the mature stage of golden bimon after all, and his strength has not reached the peak state of bimon''s roar. Moreover, it is obvious that he has found the wrong opponent in this attack.


    Even after turning into golden bimon, Gatlin can only play the strength of the middle level of Yasheng. Compared with Ling Feng, Gatlin is not a level at all.


    So when he waved his fist excitedly and violently, he was destined to end up disappointed.


    Because Ling Feng is very angry at this time. First, he was inexplicably assassinated, and he still used the indiscriminate attack of suicide attack. Fortunately, the people around Ling Feng didn''t have any damage. Otherwise, if Christina knocked and touched, I''m afraid Ling Feng will leave irreparable regret in her heart.


    Now, the big guy who doesn''t know what to do is angry with Ling Feng because of Denzel. Well, Ling Feng is not unreasonable. It''s understandable that the woman she likes has been soaked away by others and needs to vent when she is in a bad mood. However, we can''t find him trouble with Ling Feng again and again?


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, when Gatling punched for the first time, Ling Feng still gave face and just prevented him from hurting Roberts. When Gatling waved his second punch, Ling Feng''s anger began to explode.


    People must have self-knowledge.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend "rogue Lord", which is extremely needed to collect and support. Book No.: 1159208


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 409

    "Get out!" Ling Feng still only stretched out one hand and just held Gatlin''s fist with one palm. Different from just now, Ling Feng''s momentum broke out uncontrollably while holding Gatlin''s fist this time.


    How amazing the supreme momentum is!


    Although Ling Feng suppressed his momentum in an instant and returned to the holy stage, Gatlin, who faced Ling Feng''s momentum in such a short moment, felt as if a giant hand held his neck tightly. The whole person was completely unable to breathe, and even his heart beat suddenly stopped at that moment.


    Quiet, very quiet. The silence is terrible.


    This was the only feeling Gatling could think of.


    What a terrible force is this? Gatling found that he had completely lost his ability to think. In his impression, it seems that apart from his grandfather van SAIN, even Birk, the king of the orc Empire, could not have such a terrible momentum.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng just wanted to be honest with the guy in front of him. When he felt that Gatling''s momentum had disappeared, he took back his palm.


    "I lost!" Gatling lowered his head in frustration. In the face of Lingfeng''s terrible momentum, Gatling really can''t afford to fight it. Moreover, the orc Empire itself is a martial country, advocating respect for martial arts. This situation of admitting defeat when others can''t beat is just a very common thing in the orc empire. Gatlin doesn''t feel ashamed like some humans. "Dear warrior, please tell me your name. I don''t want Gatlin to not even know the name of the warrior who defeated him."


    "Ling Feng." he had already beaten, and was angry enough. Ling Feng''s heart slowly recovered. Suddenly, he had a slight favor for this frank Gatling. Ling Feng appreciates that if he loses, he will lose. He has no affectation at all. Even for the whole Archaean continent, Gatling''s performance is easier to reflect the atmosphere of martial artists on the continent.


    "Ling Feng?" Gatling repeated the name several times in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that the name was becoming more and more familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "Tell you, big man, my master is the 14th saint in the ancient world!" Roberts suddenly stretched out his furtive head from behind Ling Feng and said triumphantly, as if the title of the saint was on his head, but he didn''t think that the guy who was almost beaten to death by Gatlin was himself.


    "Oh?" hearing Roberts'' words, Gatling finally remembered that the young man in front of him was the 14th saint of the ancient continent just elected by the mercenary union some time ago. No wonder it sounded so familiar.


    "It''s Ling Feng''s saint. It''s really disrespectful. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gatlin''s strength is unpredictable. Gatlin is really convinced." knowing Ling Feng''s identity, Gatlin''s tone suddenly became more respectful and eager. Because now the upper rulers on the ancient continent basically know that Ling Feng is engaged in repairing the magic array. In particular, Ling Feng is now in Bruce city. I''m afraid many interested people have guessed the possibility of the alliance between Gao Changling''s family and the Torres family in Bruce city?


    Gatling, as a citizen of the orc Empire, is a little impulsive. Oh, no, it''s not impulsive. It''s the blood of young people, but he is quite calm in thinking about the overall situation. Otherwise, in his capacity, his elders would not let him alone to Bruce city thousands of miles away from the orc empire.


    Therefore, no matter who thinks of the term magic transmission array, they will be greedy, right?


    If you can take this opportunity to get to know Ling Feng and send out the invitation of the orc Empire, I''m afraid it will be a great good thing for the whole Orc empire. Gatling thought for a while and quickly invited Ling Feng.


    "Lingfeng saint, you are going to repair the magic transmission array on the mainland, which is a great project. Our Orc Empire absolutely supports it. In fact, there are many sites of magic transmission array in our Orc empire. I sincerely hope that Lingfeng saint, you can spend a few days in our Orc Empire, and you will feel the enthusiasm of our orcs." Gatling''s words clearly showed his thoughts. In Gatling''s view, there is no need to hide anything like human conversation. Straight, straight, is entirely their Orc nature.


    Of course, some orcs are still very cunning.


    At this time, on the street, those passers-by who were afraid that they might hurt themselves by mistake because of the fight between Ling Feng and Gatlin just now slowly gathered again. Especially when they saw that they had stopped and seemed to talk happily, the curiosity factor buried in their bones broke out quickly, and the crowd gradually surrounded Ling Feng.


    Although Gatling is a thick line, he is not a straw bag. Naturally, he knows that there are many people here. When he speaks, his words have a somewhat vague flavor.


    "Brother Ling is now a VIP of our Torres family, Gatlin, don''t forget that. And even if you want to invite brother Ling to your ghost place where birds don''t lay eggs, it depends on whether brother Ling has time. The cooperation between our Torres family and the Ling family is mutually beneficial. Think about it with your ignorant mind. Cang is the two most prosperous river basins in the mainland Lan River and Pisa Rabbi River, and Bruce city and Mumba city are in these two river basins. It is a great cause for the whole Archaean continent to carry out trade between the two cities. Danzel ignored Gatlin''s words, but began to laugh coldly at Gatlin, It was even more thorny in the language, without the aristocratic atmosphere usually shown by Denzel.


    It seems that in the face of rival lovers, even aristocrats may not care about their appearance.


    Denzel still talked sharply to Gatling: "and what about your Orc Empire? Hum, to put it better, it''s an empire. To put it worse, it''s a poor country with cold and food problems. What benefits do you have in repairing the magic array?"


    Obviously, Gatling was stunned by Denzel''s words.


    Of course, in fact, even Ling Feng was stunned. In Ling Feng''s mind, the orc Empire must go, but now the time is not very good. At least, we should first cooperate with a super city such as Bruce City, and then obtain rich benefits, and then make some other forces jealous, which is more conducive to the promotion of the whole magic transmission array.


    In addition, Ling Feng also knows that it is difficult to extend the magic transmission array to the west of the Archaean continent, even the orc empire in the north, as well as the elf forest and 100000 mountains in the southwest. Relatively speaking, the environment in the eastern part of the whole Archaean continent is much more suitable and easier. After all, the coastal area is next to more than ten kingdoms, and the Chinese Empire and the Madrid Empire correspond to one north and one south. If all of them are repaired and the magic transmission array is started, it will be enough to achieve the purpose of Lingfeng.


    Denzel is also right to speculate on some benefits that can be generated after the combination of Bruce city and momba city. However, when he said that the orcs in the orc Empire couldn''t even eat enough, Ling Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Lingfeng subconsciously looks at Gatling, who is angry. Relying on his tall size, he stares at Denzel fiercely. But there was no retort in his mouth.


    "Are the poor in the orc Empire really not enough to eat?" Ling Feng asked Gatlin.


    Although Ling Feng has made up for some deeds of the Archaean continent in canglan College for a while, what seems in the books is far from the change of reality. Moreover, most of the books Ling Feng read are the only ones in the ancient world, recording some strange people and things.


    The orc empire can be called an empire. First of all, nature has its powerful places. For example, the force of the orc empire will never be weaker than the human empire.


    However, as far as the living environment is concerned, because it is located in the north and there are many deserts and wastelands, although the whole Orc empire is not as hungry as Denzel said, the lack of food is obvious. That''s why Gatling knew Denzel was laughing at him, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Ling Feng doesn''t have to listen to Gatling''s answer. He can know the answer just by looking at his expression. At the same time, Ling Feng''s heart is a joy. Mengba city is located in the middle and lower reaches of canglan River, one of the six famous granaries in the mainland! When it comes to food, there will be no shortage, especially the price of food, which is cheaper than almost anywhere on the mainland.


    With this reality as the backing, if there is a magic array transmission between Mumba city and the orc Empire, what changes will happen to the orc empire with plenty of clothes and food?


    Ling Feng is not a native of the Archaean continent. He will not discriminate against the orcs like some aristocrats in the Archaean continent. Even the sea people, Ling Feng will not feel that they are low. At most, I just don''t like some of their unusual behaviors.


    Therefore, Ling Feng will not care about the threat to the human kingdom after the orc empire becomes strong. As for Ling Feng''s idea, if the human country is strong enough, do you still need to be afraid of the orc Empire? Moreover, there are many races in the ancient continent, and there are not no towns where humans and orcs live together.


    As for the orc Empire itself, naturally, it will not sit idly by and see that the food problem in its own country cannot be solved. However, the two countries bordering the orc empire are the Chinese Empire in the southeast and the Santander empire in the southwest. They are not prepared to sell food to the orc Empire at a low price. The orc Empire has a vast territory and lives in scattered towns. Transportation and public security are not very good, which makes it difficult for the orc Empire to be poor.


    Once Ling Feng goes to repair the magic transmission array of the orc Empire, the benefits are naturally determined by how Ling Feng thinks and speaks, and even greater than the benefits obtained by repairing the magic array of the human country.


    Only when we need it urgently will we be willing to give the most.


    This is absolutely true in the case of the orc empire. The more Ling Feng thought about it, the more he felt that the current national conditions of the orc Empire had determined that they had no advantage in the face of Ling Feng''s negotiation. And how can Ling Feng miss such an opportunity?


    Therefore, although Ling Feng thought through these and decided to go to the orc Empire, Ling Feng was not in a hurry. After giving Gatling a reply and discussing it in a few days, he left accompanied by Denzel.


    It doesn''t matter if you stand on the street for a long time, but it''s not what Ling Feng wants to be regarded as the focus of onlookers by passers-by. Moreover, the assassination just made Ling Feng aware of his cooperation with the Torres family. It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Only when everything has become an established fact and has the benefit of holding hands, the alliance between the Ling family and the Torres family is strong and unbreakable.


    Behind Ling Feng, Christina and others, Denzel turned to Gatling and joked wantonly: "I say you are a big man. What dare you stand here? Do you really like the feeling of being surrounded? Or are you really going to attend my wedding?... Oh, by the way, if you don''t know the date of my wedding with Pera, just ask someone. It will be a sensational wedding in Bruce city. I think Pera will be willing to accept you Blessed... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 410

    Despite Gatling''s grinning anger, Denzel was still very happy. However, when he saw Ling Feng''s gradually gloomy face, his heart was still cold and convex. Is it because Ling Feng was still angry about the assassination just now?


    According to Denzel''s investigation, he knew that Ling Feng had been assassinated after his fame gradually increased. Even when Ling Feng was not as famous as he is now, he had the experience of being assassinated. But at that time, Ling Feng was not as strong as Christina. Therefore, most forces also focused on the contradiction between Christina and the mercenary Union.


    Therefore, in Denzel''s view, the assassination outside Chunshui city of masburt kingdom is not the real assassination encountered by Ling Feng. Only the interception and provocation in the chaotic area on Ling Feng''s way to Gaochang kingdom can be regarded as the biggest sniper against Ling Feng.


    After that, Ling Feng was also assassinated in Mengba city. But Ling Feng''s reaction was also surprising. In the chaotic area, not only the leader of the thieves who assassinated him died, but also the Dragon Knight McKinsey, as well as the Kyrgyz family, which is also a hidden family, failed. The assassination in Mengba city led to the uprooting of the whole blood killing organization Gaochang Kingdom branch by Ling Feng.


    It can be seen that Ling Feng''s tough attitude when facing the enemy.


    Now, does Bruce city also have to be baptized by Ling Feng''s anger?


    Denzel is not sure, but what he can be sure of is that even if Ling Feng doesn''t do it himself, the Torres family will never forget it. Even the assassin can''t find the residue at this time. It''s not difficult to find the real behind the scenes murderer by means of the Torres family.


    "Brother Ling, we Torres family will give you a satisfactory account of what happened just now." Denzel said to Ling Feng. At this time, he must stand up for the friendship of the local host. Otherwise, where is the face of the Torres family? Just after the assassination, Denzel had secretly reported the situation to the family. I''m afraid that as soon as Ling Feng arrived at his residence, he could get some preliminary information.


    "Well, it''s not urgent at first. Anyway, the assassination against me on the ancient continent is not a day or two. It''s interesting that they chose Bruce city instead of on the way before I came here." Ling Feng said calmly. Anyway, after the magic transmission array starts, if there is no assassination, Ling Feng will feel a little abnormal.


    In the face of the assassination just now, Ling Feng''s biggest doubt is that he has some doubts about the time and place of the assassination.


    "Let me see Christina''s situation first." Ling Feng protected Christina all the way. Although the frost sigh really kept Christina''s body intact, after the boundary of the frost sigh disappeared, Christina''s situation changed slightly.


    Compared with the assassination, the change of Christina is what Ling Feng is anxious about.


    So, without waiting for Denzel''s reply, after Ling Feng and his party entered the manor, Ling Feng motioned Roberts to follow and entered the room together.


    Christina''s face was very cold. Ling Feng felt the temperature on her forehead. It was very low, a little cold. When Ling Feng''s hand left Christina''s forehead, Ling Feng clearly saw the meaning trembling on Christina''s face. So, without saying anything, Ling Feng first helped Christina to lie in bed, and then gently covered her with a quilt.


    After everything was settled, Ling Feng asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Christina''s body was gradually cold in such a short time. Even if Ling Feng uses his internal power to help her drive out the cold, there is still no big effect.


    At the beginning, Christina really showed a kind of lamblessness. Ling Feng didn''t feel it until they went to the manor. At that time, Christina just felt a little uncomfortable. Then she said she felt a little cold.


    Ling Feng hugged her as she walked, thinking that Christina was frightened by the scene just now. Who knows, now it has evolved into such a crisis. Ling Feng naturally thought that it was the sigh of frost.


    Facing Ling Feng''s questioning eyes, Roberts also looked worried. When it comes to frost sigh, among these people, only Roberts knows best. After he told Ling Feng the benefits of frost sigh, Ling Feng bought it for Christina. Now Christina''s abnormality, to say the degree of anxiety, Roberts is no less than Ling Feng.


    "Don''t worry, master. Let me think, think again,... The teacher''s mother will be fine," said Roberts, racking his brains to think about some characteristics of the sigh of frost.


    Ling Ling also sat at the head of the bed and looked at Christina. Moreover, Ling Ling seemed to be able to feel Christina''s coldness. She took Christina''s hands with a pair of small hands and helped rub them. Ling Feng is angry and funny.


    If Lingling could solve the problem by doing so, Lingfeng would have done so long ago. However, seeing Ling Ling''s rather serious and focused expression, Ling Feng had to let her go. Christina''s consciousness is still very clear, that is, her body constantly feels very cold.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?" Ling Feng took away the sigh of the frost in Christina''s hand at the first time, and now constantly helped her deliver internal power and alleviate the cold of her body. Seeing Christina''s beautiful eyes and looking at Ling Ling with a smile, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well," Christina just answered softly.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think like Christina herself. If Christina feels much better, at least, she won''t answer a word simply. However, judging from Christina''s expression, her condition seems to have gradually improved. This reassured Ling Feng a lot. And his transmission of Christina''s internal power also became a little slower, trying not to stimulate Christina.


    Moreover, Ling Feng seems to gradually feel that this cold is not invaded by the outside world, but transmitted from Christina''s body.


    "Xiao Te, tell me about the sigh of frost!" Ling Feng turned and said. After a period of anxiety, Ling Feng calmed down.


    "Master, this frost sigh is definitely made by the craftsman God ertos himself. That''s right, so there should be no strange reaction. However, just because ertos made it himself, it''s difficult for others to understand its real function." Roberts said, "I''ve only seen the power of the sigh of frost from the classics. I''m afraid no one will know the details..."


    "That is to say, if you want to understand the frost crown exactly, you need to find ertos himself?" Ling Feng asked with a frown.


    "I''m afraid it can only be like this." Roberts said, but his eyes showed a trace of regret for persuading Lingfeng to buy ice cream. Although this is indeed a treasure, if there are uncertain sequelae, it is not what Roberts wants.


    "Master, in fact, I have a bold guess. It should have something to do with the teacher''s mother itself." Roberts thought for a long time before he said weakly. When he spoke, he also carefully looked at Ling Feng''s eyes. If Ling Feng was unwilling, maybe Roberts would kill his idea in the cradle immediately.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was soothing Christina''s cold breath, but he asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "First of all, so far, no one can independently use the frost sigh, otherwise, such a level of baby has long been collected and will not be auctioned." before Roberts finished his words, Ling Feng said faintly: "I''m afraid there are few people who know the ability of the frost sigh?"


    "That''s right." at this point, Roberts is still a little proud. When it comes to his understanding of the Archaean continent, even those strange stories, who dares to say that he must be better than his excellent bard? But then Roberts is a little confused.


    If he didn''t know so much, wouldn''t Christina be like this?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for monthly tickets. 99, er, it''s been a day. Can''t it break through the triple digits?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 411

    "In addition, it''s a very rare phenomenon that frost sighed and took the initiative to protect the Lord just when they were attacked." Roberts said. "You know, even some very spiritual magic tools, it''s difficult for them to have independent behavior of protecting the Lord."


    At this point, Roberts subconsciously looked at Ling Feng. But Ling Feng thought of his sword in his heart; Iron broken teeth. When Lingfeng is in danger, why don''t iron broken teeth show the characteristics of independent protector? Therefore, after hearing Roberts'' speculation, Ling Feng nodded gently.


    "If a high-level artifact has the ability to protect its owner independently, one possibility is that the artifact has been used and accepted, that is, the spirit of the artifact and the user complement each other. Another possibility,..." Roberts looked at Ling Feng, but didn''t say it.


    "Just say it." Ling Feng thought about the ruins of the magic array in Bruce City, which is worthy of being one of the best preserved magic array sites in the mainland. There are more than a dozen magic array sites in the whole Super City Bruce City, which are scattered in Bruce City, with different sizes. Ling Feng also asked Ling Ling quietly and found that the construction time of these magic arrays was also different.


    Accompanied by members of the Torres family, Ling Feng and his party visited all the sites of the magic array. This time, even the symbol of the Torres family, atgreen, one of the three supreme masters of the mainland, accompanied him. The whole team can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    Atgreen''s curiosity about the magic transmission array is no less than that of other members of the Torres family.


    He had seen the restored magic array in Mumba City, and he was really surprised by the brilliance. It''s hard to believe that after Ling Feng''s restoration, these ancient and ruined magic array sites in front of us can glow with that beautiful color.


    Atgreen Torres even suggested that Ling Feng start to repair a magic array immediately. At least let them witness the process of repairing the magic transmission array.


    "Do you really think it''s so easy to repair the magic transmission array?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. "By the way, master tres, I told you last time that the materials of the magic array should be fully prepared?"


    "It''s natural." atgreen waved his hand, and a servant came up at once.


    Just listen to his report: "we have dismantled three magic transmission arrays near Bruce city and in a remote place, and all materials have been transported to Bruce city and can be called at any time." after saying that, the servant man stepped back and returned to his original position.


    It''s like a big family. Ling Feng sighed, especially when he thought of the few simple members of the Ling family, his eyes were full of envy.


    Ling Ling, who was active, looked at the magic transmission array in front of him, then tilted his head and said, "it''s very difficult to repair this magic transmission array, which is much more difficult than that in Mumba city."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng''s heart moved. It''s not that Ling Feng deliberately asked Ling Ling to say so in advance, in order to embarrass the Torres family and make them believe in the difficulty of repairing the magic transmission array. However, at this time, especially with many members of the Torres family, Ling Feng naturally can''t let them see that Ling Ling is the dominant place in the repair magic array. So, pretending to test Ling Ling, he said, "ling''er can see it too? Come here, talk to your brother and see if you are right."


    "Hum, bad brother. Ling Er is not small." Ling Ling raised her head as she said, as if looking high, which means that she has grown up. The lovely little adult attracted the hearts of several people around. "However, it''s really difficult to repair this magic transmission array. In fact, it''s easier to repair it, but it''s more troublesome to make it transmit with our magic array."


    "Since it can be repaired, why is it more troublesome to transmit?" Denzel was familiar with Ling Ling Ling. How to say, he also accompanied Ling Ling Ling on several streets with Ling Feng yesterday. Therefore, at this time, he naturally stood up and asked the questions of most people present.


    Although many people know that the magic transmission array is very convenient to use, it doesn''t need to consider the distance of the road. It only needs to consume the energy of the magic core. For this purpose, the Torres family also specially prepared many high-level magic cores with different attributes to start after Lingfeng repaired the magic array.


    However, when it comes to how these magic arrays are transmitted, these people know a little. There are many ingredients to guess.


    "Because it''s far from our home." Ling Ling seems to think it''s more and more convenient to call Mengba city ''our home'', and it''s more and more easy to say. However, all the people present smiled kindly, and no one would point it out. Anyway, if you can understand it.


    Ling Ling''s watery eyes are enough to make these people ignore any of her mistakes.


    "But doesn''t this magic transmission array need not consider the distance?" Denzel continued. Well acted as Ling Ling''s supporting role.


    "Oh, you haven''t finished listening to me." Ling Ling continued briskly to danzel''s complaints. "In the early stage of repairing the magic array, the farther the distance between each other, the more difficult it will be to transmit coordinates of the magic array that needs to be corrected. Once started, it''s no difference. Moreover, and..."


    "And what?" although Denzel had understood his question, he was curious about the content of "and" Ling Ling finally wanted to say. So he asked again.


    "And what, I won''t tell you." who knows that Ling Ling at this time turned his head proudly, jumped and pulled up Ling Feng''s hand and shook it, "brother, can I just tell you?"


    Everyone present was speechless. Denzel felt a little red on his face. Well, I was fooled by Ling Ling.


    However, being stirred by Ling Ling, the atmosphere of the group was much more harmonious. Several members of the older generation of the Torres family are secretly happy. From Ling Ling Ling''s naive words, they can naturally figure out that it is really not easy to repair the magic array. In this way, they are comfortable to give some profits to Ling Feng in the previous negotiations. Otherwise, if it gets out, their old guys can''t fight a housekeeper of Ling Feng at the negotiation table. It''s really a matter of losing face.


    Different from the smiling faces of the members of the Torres family present, Ling Feng knew that Ling Ling would never talk disorderly. What she said was definitely very informative.


    "Ling''er, tell your brother why it is difficult to repair the magic array?" Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling to one side and asked in a low voice. While asking questions, he also noticed the look of others. When he found that their attention was not here, he motioned Ling Ling to start talking.


    "Because the construction time of this magic transmission array is not the same as that of our family, so their overall structure is not the same, and it will be a lot of trouble to repair." Ling Ling answered honestly this time.


    And Ling Feng also understood why Ling Ling brushed Denzel. Because it was not Ling Ling''s intention, but Ling Feng secretly asked Ling Ling Ling about the construction time of these magic arrays. In Ling Ling''s opinion, since the questions answered involve the contents that Ling Ling Ling secretly asked, they naturally need to be kept confidential. This will make her very honest to tell Ling Feng alone.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng fondly touched Ling Ling''s head. Sometimes, the little girl''s ghost spirit, sometimes, is stupid and lovely. However, this is in line with a girl''s mentality.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s still very simple for our ling''er, isn''t it?" Ling Feng asked without worry.


    "That''s right. Linger is the most powerful." Ling Ling immediately nodded proudly and replied, "but brother, do you really only need to set the transmission of the magic array as one-way transmission?"


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded with certainty. One way transmission is Ling Feng''s plan when he was preparing to repair the magic array at the beginning. Otherwise, where will the benefit of repairing the magic array come from? If you only rely on the benefits collected when you just started the magic array, it is far from Ling Feng''s goal. Only through one-way transmission and point-to-point, can Mengba City, where Ling family is located, become the center of the whole continent once and for all! Therefore, Ling Feng took Ling Ling and said, "we''ll talk about these later. Ling''er just needs to do what his brother says."


    "Well, ling''er listens to her brother most." Ling Ling replied. Even if Ling Ling doesn''t say this, others can see it as long as they have lived around Ling Feng for a while. Ling Ling is not only obedient to Ling Feng, but also an echo of Ling Feng, and others can''t touch it.


    Perhaps, only Christina and Yuyan are exceptions.


    Even if Roberts is the nominal disciple of Ling Feng, Ling Ling''s attitude towards him is not exclusive, far from being close. Roberts has not finished yet. In his words, it is one of the greatest goals of his life: you can hold Ling Ling, a lovely little guy and kiss her.


    Of course, with the look of dementia and handsome when Roberts said this great goal, Ling Feng and Ling Ling felt it necessary to let Roberts die in the womb.


    After Ling Feng took Ling Ling on the site of the magic array for a week and returned to the people''s side, Ling Feng suggested: "I have also investigated the site of the magic array. I don''t know how many of these sites of the magic array think which two are the main magic array transmitted to Mengba City?"


    During the negotiation between Thomas and the Torres family, two magic arrays were selected to connect with the magic array in Mumba City, one for transmission and the other for transmission from Mumba city. As for other magic array sites, in Ling Feng''s words, when the magic transmission array is to be fully popularized, these magic arrays can be transmitted to each other with the big cities around Bruce city.


    Now, obviously, it''s not the time. After all, the transportation mode of magic transmission array needs both sides.


    "Use this as the receiving point and the one next to our family as the transmitting point," replied atgreen tres. This is also out of consideration for the status of their Torres family.


    Because the locations of these two magic circles are very close to the manor of the teres family.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 412

    Because some materials needed to repair the magic array in Bruce city are ready. What Ling Feng and Ling Ling need to do near the site of the magic array is actually very simple. Ling Ling only needs to repair it all according to the settings of the magic array in Mengba city. Moreover, because the magic array in Bruce city is well preserved, it is more conducive to the repair of Ling Ling.


    In comparison, the one-way transmission setting proposed by Ling Feng is more troublesome. Just with Ling Ling, a little guy who knows the magic array like the back of his hand, although Ling Feng has always asked Ling Ling to slow down, slow down and slow down again, Ling Ling took only six or seven days to finish everything.


    Of course, it is also inseparable from the strong support of the Torres family for repairing the magic array. Countless craftsmen are on standby every day. As long as Lingfeng gives an order, it hardly needs to spend Lingfeng''s own strength, and someone can act according to Lingfeng''s intention.


    This also makes Ling Feng see the preparation of the Torres family, which is an incredible degree of perfection.


    Therefore, when Ling Feng told atgreen that the repair of the magic array had been completed seven days later, atgreen was surprised. These days, even he, who often ignores anything about the Torres family, is eager to pay attention to the repair of the magic array.


    Although some craftsmen who had worked on the site of the magic array were asked, they said that the repair process was very fast, but it took only seven days, which was much more than atgreen''s imagination.


    The two agreed and decided to start the transmission ceremony of the magic array the next day. Ling Feng returned to his residence.


    Ling Ling is very busy these days, but Ling Feng is very relaxed. At most, he just pretends on the address of the magic array. Therefore, almost every time he comes back, Christina and Ling Ling Ling will jointly scold him. Only this time, when Ling Feng just stepped into the yard with one foot, he felt the unusual atmosphere.


    "Xiaote, what''s going on inside?" Ling Feng seemed to feel the resentment in the room and subconsciously asked Roberts who was hesitating in the yard.


    "Master, you''re back. Your mother is angry." Roberts saw Ling Feng as if he saw the Savior, and immediately came forward and said, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve provoked her?" Ling Feng knows that Christina''s temper has always been very good, otherwise, Ling Feng won''t like her so much. Moreover, in some small things, although Christina occasionally flirts with Ling Feng, she is definitely dominated by Ling Feng in major events. These days, Ling Feng and Ling Ling need to wander around the ruins of the magic array. Even the two Warcraft pets Xiao Ji and Hai Feng have been caught and become strong men. Christina is naturally idle in the yard alone. Therefore, most of the time, Roberts and Thomas accompany her around Bruce city.


    Of course, behind them is definitely the guard of the Torres family. At this critical time, Ling Feng doesn''t want Christina to take risks. Although the surface of Bruce city is calm, secretly God knows how many people are staring at Ling Feng and the Torres family.


    "How can a handsome person like me annoy his teacher''s mother?" Roberts answered Ling Feng''s questions without any logic. He didn''t realize that there was no necessary connection between whether he was handsome or not and whether he was angry.


    Ling Feng just looked at him with a smile. Until Roberts felt a little blushing, he heard Roberts say weakly, "master, don''t look at me like that. I feel uncomfortable all over... In fact, my mother had a little conflict because she robbed people to buy things in the street."


    "Rush to buy things?" Ling Feng was funny. However, when Roberts said this, Ling Feng still felt it was possible. Although Christina is one of the three great beauties, her love for some trinkets is definitely beyond any woman. Even Ling Ling, a little girl, under the influence of Christina, now has to collect a lot of gadgets almost everywhere.


    In Ling Ling''s words, such cheap trinkets are pleasing to the eye even if they can''t be used.


    Anyway, Ling Feng doesn''t lack this money. As long as Ling Ling and Christina are happy, they have to go. Just this time, because of the rush to buy trinkets, Ling Feng had a conflict with people, and even affected his mood. Ling Feng felt that some gains outweighed the losses. Should he persuade him?


    Just as Ling Feng was about to go to the room, Roberts closely followed Ling Feng''s back and said, "master, son, I think you can go in later?"


    "Why?" Ling Feng said, slowing down his steps a little.


    "According to my experience, this woman, especially a woman who is angry, is very difficult to serve," said Roberts, looking like an emotional expert, "At such a special moment, the more you accommodate her, the more proud she will be and the longer she will be angry. If you ignore her temporarily and deal with it coldly for a period of time, when she finds that her anger can''t attract anyone''s attention, she will naturally not be angry."


    "Well," Ling Feng nodded as he pondered, "it seems very reasonable. But, Xiao Te, since you know so much, why are you still single? I think you''re not young."


    "Master, don''t you understand that?" Roberts said with infinite longing in his eyes. "How can a handsome man like me give up the whole forest because of a small tree? You know,... You know, oh, master, how can you go in now?..."


    When Roberts was intoxicated, Ling Feng quickly entered the room. When she saw Christina''s appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Admittedly, Christina''s expression shows that she is angry, but her lovely angry posture really makes Ling Feng see that she is different from her usual charm. A man sat on the edge of the table, puffing his cheeks and staring out of the window. His thoughts were wandering in other places. Even Ling Feng came in, she didn''t notice it.


    This gives Ling Feng a chance to appreciate Christina''s rare expression.


    When a woman is angry, she can make her look so focused, sometimes frown her eyebrows, and sometimes frown her lovely Joan nose, which makes Ling Feng feel that Christina, in addition to her usual appearance and elegance, actually has a lot of loveliness in details, which needs to be discovered by him. A woman, because of such changes, will make the men who like her more like it.


    Ling Feng is very glad that he didn''t listen to Roberts'' advice. At this time, he came in. Otherwise, where can he appreciate such a scene? When Ling Feng strolled behind Christina, stretched out her hand and hugged Christina, she looked up at Ling Feng and saw the smile of Ling Feng''s mouth. Christina couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng again: "are you laughing at me?"


    "How can I?" Ling Feng immediately restrained his smile. However, Ling Feng''s eyes obviously betrayed his real mood.


    "Hum, I knew your little special would tell you about it. Next time I go shopping, I won''t take him with me anymore." Christina said very much. But if Roberts heard this, he would jump with joy. I can finally get rid of this inhuman torture.


    Well, it''s really hard for Roberts to go shopping with Christina. However, Christina is the teacher''s mother. Even if Roberts has backache and hand cramps, he can only insist on gritting his teeth.


    "Xiao teke didn''t say anything." Ling Feng gently misused Christina''s hair with his jaw and whispered, "just tell me that someone today seems to be one step ahead of others for what he wants to buy, and he is sulking here."


    "It hasn''t been said yet..." Christina leaned back, as if to let Ling Feng hold herself in order to find a better position, "However, today''s shop is really hateful. It was agreed to sell it to me, but it didn''t sell it because other customers came. Instead, it was sold to new customers. I haven''t seen such a shop."


    In ancient China, some stores have some special regulations, such as what kind of goods will be specially prepared for regular customers. However, most of these goods will not be placed on the obvious counter, but will be prepared in the storage room. When VIP customers arrive, they will be led in to have a look.


    It''s really rare for Christina to sell to other customers after she first agreed to sell. No wonder Christina is angry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 413

    "Hehe, it''s not worth getting angry about such a small thing. If I''m angry, I''ll be distressed." although Ling Feng already understands the reason why Christina is angry and wants to see what kind of store it is. He can refuse customers like Christina, but he is persuading Christina. Moreover, Ling Feng found that when she was facing Christina alone recently, her tone of voice seemed to show such an ambiguous atmosphere more and more.


    When did this change begin? In Lingfeng''s mind, there was a scene that he had just returned to Mengba from canglan city.


    However, Christina seems to like this tone and Ling Feng''s change, as if Ling Feng''s every little concern for her and every ambiguous word can make her feel happy. Ling Feng is happy to make such a change himself. I just don''t know if it will still be the original attitude of slightly refusing people thousands of miles away when facing other women in the future. Or is it the same ambiguous tone when facing other women?


    "By the way, wind, I saw black people today. Real black people have black skin all over." Christina seemed to forget the little depression and talked about happy things with some joy, "At first glance, it''s really scary. Fortunately, they are all strong men. It doesn''t matter if they look a little dark. If a girl looks like that, she''s really ugly."


    "Black?" Ling Feng''s heart moved. Some black women in his own impression came to mind and said, "some black women are still very beautiful, aren''t they?" No, it should be full of exotic customs, and it seems that black women are hot. Of course, Ling Feng can only think about it in his heart and will definitely not say it in front of Christina.


    "Well, I also saw one. It''s very beautiful. However, it''s not pure black. Its skin color is not so dark. Instead, it looks brown and looks very healthy." Christina didn''t know what Ling Feng was thinking. Instead, she agreed, because there were many races in the ancient continent. After some blacks were combined with people of other colors, it was normal for their offspring to have some skin color changes.


    Even the orcs appeared. What else is impossible?


    "I''ve seen almost all the people on the mainland." Christina said proudly that she was well-informed. Even many mercenaries who often walked on the ancient continent were fixed in a certain area. There were not as many people or Warcraft as Christina. Just like most black people lived in the southernmost part of the continent and dwarfs lived in 100000 mountains, they wanted to live in other places The probability of seeing them in the region is really too low.


    "You''re so powerful?" Ling Feng muttered suspiciously, and then asked, "there should be many kinds of orcs and sea people, have you seen them all?" this is not Ling Feng''s intention to make trouble, because Ling Feng was surprised at what Christina said. But he heard Roberts say that there are no less than dozens of kinds of sea people alone.


    Christina blushed when she heard the speech and said, "it''s enough to see one of the orcs and the sea people. I''ve met the tiger people. By the way, I''ve seen the Bimeng people a few days ago, and the sea people, I''ve seen the octopus people..."


    Just as Christina wanted to list something, Roberts'' voice came from outside the door: "master, Denzel is coming."


    As soon as Robert''s voice fell, Ling Feng heard Denzel''s voice: "brother Ling, good news, good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Ling Feng loosened his hug to Christina, calmly sat beside Christina and asked Denzel who came in.


    Roberts around Denzel doesn''t seem to care about Denzel''s excitement. Instead, he looks at Christina''s face and finds that she is calmly facing Ling Feng. He can''t help but secretly erect his thumb to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng gave this guy a very wordless look. He even made fun of his master. Ling Feng naturally understood the meaning of Roberts''s little action, but praised Ling Feng for smoothing out Christina so quickly.


    "Brother Ling, the mastermind behind the assassination a few days ago has been found out. It is the leader of a bandit group in the chaotic area. Moreover, our tres family has hanged their whole group, and just today it was reported that the whole bandit group has been cleaned. Therefore, I hereby come to tell you." Denzel''s tone was obviously quite excited. It took only a few days to clean up a powerful bandit group in the chaotic area, which showed the strength of the Torres family. At the same time, it was also an explanation of the Torres family to Ling Feng.


    In particular, the Torres family learned that after the assassination, Christina''s body had some uncomfortable reactions. They worked hard to do it. They must not want any estrangement between the Torres family and the Ling family.


    "The bandits in the chaotic area?" Ling Feng frowned. "If it''s really them, why don''t they act on our way to Bruce city?"


    This is not to say that Ling Feng doubts the intelligence of the Torres family. After all, Ling Feng agrees with the strength of the Torres family. Similarly, some members of the Torres family have gradually left Bruce city in batches these days, and Thomas has mentioned it to Ling Feng. Now it seems that the whereabouts of these people are naturally clear.


    However, the position of the Madrid empire is indeed special. Its entire East is a chaotic area, just across from the Ten Kingdoms in the east of the mainland. Ling Feng is sure to pass through the chaotic area from momba city to Bruce city.


    Therefore, if the thieves in the chaotic area really want to fight Ling Feng, it is undoubtedly better to fight in the chaotic area than in Bruce city.


    "Well,..." Denzel hesitated a little and said seriously, "In fact, the bandit group itself has some friction with our Torres family. Brother Ling, you know, it is normal for families like us to have some power in the chaotic area. Therefore, the relationship with the bandit group in the chaotic area can be said to be more complex. This time, they even decided to come to Bruce City, which is something we never thought of."


    "That means we were assassinated this time because we were implicated by your Torres family?" Roberts said very unkindly. "No wonder I said we were safe all the way. How did we get assassinated when we got to Bruce city..."


    "Little te!" Ling Feng won''t let Roberts go on so casually. Don''t you see Denzel''s face getting more and more embarrassed? Besides, Ling Feng starts the magic transmission array. If you really want to say, the biggest loss is undoubtedly those thieves who make a living in the chaotic area.


    Think about it, if the goods and people from the Madrid Empire to the eastern kingdom are transmitted through the magic transmission array, what else can they do when they guard the chaotic area?


    So Ling Feng feels that there will be a battle of interests between himself and those thieves sooner or later. Maybe this time, it is only the beginning. If the magic transmission array of Bruce city and Mengba city is really connected, then it is probably not a two thieves group that is bothering Ling Feng!


    "Master, what I said is true. Besides, the assassination also implicated the teacher''s mother..." Roberts hesitated, and finally shut up because Ling Feng glared at him. Although he was very guilty about Christina''s experience, it was obvious that some words were still hard to say in front of Denzel.


    Suddenly, Roberts was very excited and said to Ling Feng: "Master, why don''t we take the lead and go directly to the chaotic area? It is said that in the whole chaotic area, their nest is divided into two concentration points, one south and one north. The north is too far away, so let''s spare them for the time being. The south is not too far from Bruce city. Moreover, master,..." Speaking of this, Roberts Thornton looked a little elated. "Among those thieves, there are not only three big and five thick men. There are also many beautiful thieves."


    "Little Ted, you seem to be interested in beautiful women." Christina, who has been silent, suddenly interrupted Roberts.


    "Er, I didn''t mean that, martial mother. I definitely didn''t suggest that Shifu go to find other beauties. With your unique appearance, Shifu, there must be no room for other women in his eyes." Roberts immediately showed an appearance of flattery and asked Ling Feng, "Shifu, are you right?"


    The three people present turned their eyes at him at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 414

    And Denzel finally saw Roberts'' funny appearance, especially his flat face, which made Denzel''s little embarrassment caused by Roberts'' words suddenly disappear.


    However, Roberts didn''t seem to realize that the three people made fun of him. In the laughter of the three people, he quietly walked to Ling Feng. First, he looked at Christina and saw that she didn''t notice him, so he whispered: "Master, it''s true that there are many beautiful women in the bandit group. Moreover, they are all black beautiful women. This is a great spectacle in the mainland. It''s a pity not to go and have a look."


    With that, Roberts also put on the appearance that there was no shop after passing the village. Looking at Ling Feng''s narrow appearance, Ling Feng had the impulse to beat him.


    However, is there a thief group composed entirely of black women? Ling Feng really has a trace of interest.


    Not everyone can be a thief. If you don''t have some strength, people won''t take you in at all. Of course, some powerful people on the mainland disdain to be a thief. After all, being a mercenary is far more decent than being a thief. But at the same time, the income of Thieves is also very considerable.


    To say that a woman is a thief, unless it is the physique of a magician, it is really rare in this male dominated continent.


    As if he understood that Ling Feng was already a little excited, Roberts was trying his best to persuade: "Master, I tell you, don''t believe it. In the chaotic area in the south of the mainland, there is such a group of thieves who are all women. Their leader is a woman known as black rose, which is very famous. You know, for our wandering poets, what we want to see most is not the three supreme masters of the mainland, nor the fourteen saints, but the thief leader Collar black rose. "


    "Oh, why?" Ling Feng was really curious.


    "Because she is not only a beautiful woman, but also a legend in itself." Roberts seemed to be in a high mood and his voice became louder unconsciously when he said the black rose, "It is said that her beauty can make the Dragon Knight McKinsey fall for her. Moreover, many bandit leaders in the chaotic area can''t bear to attack her because of her beauty. When her power accumulated strong enough, she established the first bandit group composed entirely of women in the mainland and became the idol of many women in the mainland. As for their bandit group, rob Fuji The principle of poverty has cast a layer of mystery on the leader of black rose. If you really want to talk about her deeds, you can''t say it for three days and three nights... "


    "Well, pause first. I don''t have time to tell you for three days and nights." Ling Feng motioned and said, because Christina was helping Ling Feng''s waist with her gentle little hand Ling Feng gave Roberts a resentful look. If the disciple hadn''t spoken louder and louder, he wouldn''t have been taken special care of by Christina.


    "Xiao Te, the more I listen to it, the more I feel that your suggestion to go to the chaotic area is completely to meet your desire to meet your idol?" Ling Feng quietly took Christina''s small hand lying around his waist and said faintly to Roberts.


    Even though Ling Feng is really interested in the bandit group led by black rose, especially their so-called principle of robbing the rich and helping the poor, Ling Feng will not reveal it on the surface. If Roberts had discussed with him privately, maybe Ling Feng would be more interested. Thinking of this, Ling Feng can''t help but give birth to this apprentice and the ability to look for opportunities The force is a little too bad.


    In front of Christina, how can you talk about other women so naked?


    "Master, you are the greatest idol in my mind. To be your disciple is the greatest dream of my life..." Roberts shamelessly overturned his previous statement, raised Ling Feng''s position in his mind to a level that no one can reach, and magnified his happiness as Ling Feng''s disciple without limit.


    If you ask Roberts who is the happiest person in the world, he will not hesitate to say that it is myself!


    "What about the black rose in your mind?" Christina said coldly, not sparing Roberts.


    "Black rose? Who is black rose?" Roberts asked innocently with a look on his face. He looked at Christina subconsciously from the corner of his eye and found that her face was still a cold expression. He couldn''t help but get a little worried. Suddenly, he seemed to have just discovered Denzel''s existence. He immediately walked up to Denzel and said: "Denzel Torres, did someone say black roses here just now? Oh, by the way, you certainly didn''t hear it, did you? Hallucinations, absolutely hallucinations..."


    Lingfeng''s heart can''t help but feel powerless. He knows that people can be shameless, but he has never seen Roberts so shameless.


    Denzel was also in a cold sweat. However, what he said next made several people, including Roberts, full of strange colors in their eyes: "it''s true that no one mentioned Black Rose here, but it can''t be denied that black rose entered Bruce city yesterday."


    "What, she really came to me?" Roberts took Denzel''s hand and said affectionately. If Denzel were a woman, they all suspected that Roberts was courting him.


    Denzel shook off Robert''s pull in a cold, adjusted his sleeves, then shook his head silently and said, "you should understand that she came to Bruce City, not to you, okay?"


    "The same, the same. Ha ha." Roberts seemed to realize that he had really gone too far and smiled, "I''m not in Bruce city now. When she came to Bruce City, she came to me." then, she changed her tone and said to Ling Feng: "Master, let''s go shopping tomorrow? I''m sure we''ll meet in the street by fate. Alas, black rose,......" Roberts couldn''t help rubbing his hands, raised his head slightly, looked up at the top of his eyes and muttered to himself, "What a romantic encounter it would be if we met on the street! What should I say?... no, I have to prepare well.... ah, master, where are you going?"


    Roberts suddenly found that the three people in the room were gone at this time. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the door and shout.


    "Imagine here slowly. Let''s go to the magic array to find Ling Er first." Ling Feng''s voice came faintly. However, when Roberts walked to the door, it was obvious that Ling Feng and others had disappeared.


    "Alas, poor master, I dare not even go to see a beautiful woman." Roberts sighed at the empty courtyard. "It seems that it''s still the romantic Roberts. Well, Roberts, you are the best. Ah! Beautiful black rose, I''m coming!..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the site of the magic circle, Christina only looked at Ling Feng with a depressed face and giggled. Perhaps only a disciple like Roberts can make Ling Feng show such a depressed expression. This does not prevent Christina from looking at Ling Feng and feeling happy.


    As if to change the topic, or have completely ignored Roberts'' shamelessness, Ling Feng said to Denzel, "the arrival of the black rose should be related to your family''s activities in the chaotic area these days?"


    Ling Feng doesn''t just think of the arrival of beautiful women like Roberts.


    The terres family has just cleaned a rogue group in the chaotic area, and the magic array of Bruce city is about to start. Black rose, as the leader of a rogue group, came to Bruce city at this special time. It''s a coincidence, to say.


    "That''s right. Besides the black rose, there are a lot of other thieves coming. Some of their purposes are because of the sudden strength of our Torres family in the chaotic area these days, others may covet the magic transmission array, or even deliberately make trouble." Denzel calmly analyzed, "However, most of their whereabouts are under the monitoring of our Torres family. In Bruce City, they don''t belong to their territory. They can''t do anything."


    Denzel''s last sentence vaguely revealed the pride of the Torres family and the feeling that everything was under their control.


    After Denzel finished speaking, a group of strangers suddenly appeared in front of Ling Feng. Christina was stunned!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 415

    Before Ling Feng asked who the woman in front of him was, Denzel yelled: "black rose? You must be black rose, right?" that crazy look made Ling Feng very suspicious. Compared with danzel who had dementia a moment ago, is it a different person.


    Of course, after hearing Denzel''s words, Ling Feng was very glad that at this moment, his disciple Roberts was not with him. Otherwise, judging from Roberts''s past performance, it would definitely be more exaggerated than Denzel. Didn''t you see that because of Denzel''s yelling, the pedestrians in the street have stopped one after another and are ready to watch?


    Originally, the combination of Ling Feng has attracted people''s attention when walking in the street, especially Christina''s appearance, which is the culprit that attracts the attention of countless men. Now, coupled with such an upside down living creature in front of us, the black women who are sexy to their bones, and the team of six black men behind the woman, it''s really difficult to be unobtrusive.


    However, the identity of the black woman in front of her, the leader of the bandit group in a chaotic area, came to Ling Feng so openly. What is it for?


    If Lingfeng and she can have any connection, it''s just that the magic transmission array promoted by Lingfeng has cut off other people''s money. Ling Feng doesn''t think that other women look handsome and come to find him.


    Black Rose seems to be used to Denzel''s performance. If a man doesn''t have Denzel''s crazy performance when he sees her face-to-face, it will surprise her.


    The Lingfeng in front of us is undoubtedly such a special existence.


    Black Rose obviously has a deep understanding of her charm, which is probably the reason why she dares to find Ling Feng directly in the street. Although at the beginning, the trace of obsession in Ling Feng''s eyes did make black rose very happy, Ling Feng''s subsequent performance was greatly beyond her expectation.


    So, facing Denzel''s enthusiastic inquiry, black rose just nodded slightly. A pair of eyes, but looking at Ling Feng, oh, no, looking at Christina. Black Rose''s mind was undoubtedly very strange at this time. Even she felt a little strange. She doesn''t understand that her charm can''t attract Ling Feng''s attention, and how can the woman around Ling Feng, Christina, make Ling Feng fall in love with her?


    Is it just because of Christina''s three great prestige?


    Black rose looked at Christina carefully, and compared herself with Christina. She found that in addition to having some advantages in body, it was difficult to find her own advantages in Christina, which made black rose feel powerless for the first time.


    Of course, black rose doesn''t feel weaker than Christina in terms of their skin color. If the kind of virtuous and gentle that Christina shows is suitable for being a wife, the sexy style that her black rose shows is suitable for being a lover.


    When the charm of a lover can''t compare with that of a wife, the depression in the heart of black rose can be imagined.


    Therefore, while Ling Feng is curious about black rose, black rose undoubtedly has a strong curiosity about Christina.


    If Ling Feng could know the idea of black rose at this time, I''m afraid it would be no surprise that they had a little conflict over jewelry. Because a woman''s mind is really not something a man can guess.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t have the ability of mind reading like Yuyan. After seeing the black rose constantly looking at Christina, Ling Feng smiled and guessed, "don''t you judge my identity from her?"


    There are absolutely few people who know Ling Feng on the mainland, but there are countless people who know Christina. With Ling Feng''s intimate attitude of walking along the street with Christina, you can think without guessing that the man around Christina must be Ling Feng, the 14th saint in the mainland.


    "Talking to smart men is straightforward." black rose doesn''t deny Ling Feng''s statement. She really judged it. Of course, there was an in-depth investigation of danzel and black rose around Ling Feng. After all, she came to Bruce city this time. It is impossible to completely avoid the Torres family.


    Rather than Dodge, it''s better to show your identity and whereabouts generously.


    Even in the morning, when she first saw Christina, she understood her identity and would still deliberately make a little conflict with Christina. Because the shopkeeper is a man! For black rose, since the shopkeeper is a man, she has a way to let the shopkeeper take back what she wants from Christina and sell it to her!


    Even though Christina is really beautiful, it is only pure beauty, not as beautiful as a black rose! Since she was a child, black rose knew that her body was born with two particularities compared with other women.


    One of them is that when she deliberately wants to get close to a man, she will briefly make the other party confused.


    This is like a powerful magic carried with her, allowing all men to follow her heart and revolve around her in front of her. This move, especially after the black rose grows up, is even more unfavourable to use. Even the Dragon Knight McKinsey did not escape the end of being confused.


    Moreover, once you are confused for the first time, the next time you approach the black rose, the charm will multiply. It''s like Denzel. If Ling Feng hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid Denzel would be haunted every time he saw black roses in the future.


    As for what Roberts said, seeing the black rose is the ultimate goal of many men''s life, largely because of this. It doesn''t mean that after seeing her once and leaving, we can eliminate the influence of being charmed. In the heart and mind of the party concerned, the sequelae of being charmed often appears. It can be said that the black rose is the most enchanting rose in the ancient world!


    The group of bards, precisely because the more things about the black rose are preached, the more urgent it is to get close to the black rose.


    As for another particularity of the Black Rose Body


    When the black rose approached Lingfeng, Lingfeng smelled the addictive fragrance again. There are many spices in the ancient world. Some women also add some spices to their clothes or accessories to get a good smell. Especially those beautiful women carry some spices more or less.


    However, Ling Feng rarely smelled the charming smell of black roses.


    "Lingfeng saint, this is not a suitable place to talk. How about we change a place?" black rose finally remembered the purpose of her trip and asked Lingfeng. Moreover, it seems that she is afraid that Ling Feng will not agree. While asking Ling Feng, black rose looks at Denzel with deep meaning.


    Only for a moment, Denzel showed his obsessed look again, nodded his head and replied, "brother Ling, it''s still early anyway. Why don''t we go to the tavern in front?" he said and took a step.


    This makes Ling Feng''s preparedness for black roses even higher.


    Moreover, Ling Feng can notice at the moment just now that the strange look in the eyes of black rose looking at Denzel may be the focus of Denzel''s obsessed expression. After all, there are many pedestrians on the street. If they are only close to the black rose, they will be confused by it. Then, the whole street should have been blocked by the majority of male compatriots!


    After seeing Denzel''s performance, black rose also noticed a trace of bitter smile on Ling Feng''s mouth, as if it was a little girl who had been discovered. She spit out her tongue at Ling Feng briskly, and her eyes are full of cunning.


    This makes Ling Feng sigh. It seems that the action of black rose just now is as good as that of Ling Ling in the spirit of ghosts and elves. However, there is a different charm when a woman as mature as black rose makes such an action.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman who was previously extremely sexy and charming showed that purity and flexibility in an instant. As if the name "black rose" was added to the woman, which itself was a contradiction.


    Beautiful and prickly; Sometimes charming to make people panic, sometimes it is so pure and moving!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 416

    "Wind, let''s go too." until this time, Christina seemed to find the strange charm of black rose, and she was quite worried about danzel walking in front.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded and suddenly asked Christina, "by the way, did you smell the fragrance floating out of her just now?"


    "It''s a strange fragrance. I''ve never seen such a fragrance before." Christina replied with a slight ruddy face. With her three great identities, I don''t know the fragrance of black rose. It can be seen that this fragrance is special. "Why, Feng, do you like this fragrance very much?" Christina wondered in her heart, if Ling Feng likes it, should she ask the black woman in front where to buy the spices that can emit such fragrance.


    Perhaps this is the careful thinking of a woman who looks forward to love.


    Denzel took the lead and stopped at the door of a hotel on the corner. Behind him, there were six big black men, and the black roses that were so charming and graceful. In particular, Ling Feng, who walked behind the black roses, watched her perfect hip arc for a while.


    Ling Feng doubted whether the temptation of black rose was born. Without her figure, I''m afraid even the magical effect of her skill would not be as strong as it is now? Not only for men, but also for women, such a figure has a strong temptation.


    Christina is such an outstanding woman that she is intoxicated, not to mention some other women.


    Ling Feng wondered if black rose was walking in front of her. Even if she broke into the sea of swords and flames, the men, women, old and young who followed her would follow her without hesitation. Because at this time, even Ling Feng feels that following such a figure all the time is the greatest happiness in life.


    Of course, when the group came to the door of the hotel, black rose suddenly turned around and said to Ling Feng, "please first, Ling Feng saint." it seemed that this was her home, or Denzel had completely forgotten that he was the host in Bruce city.


    Ling Feng looked at the smiling smile on the Black Rose''s face, and Denzel stood beside her and focused on her infatuation. He could only smile bitterly, shake his head slightly, hold Christina''s hand and walk into the hotel.


    At the moment when Ling Feng just stepped into the threshold, he suddenly looked around the environment of the hotel thoughtfully.


    To tell the truth, Ling Feng was shocked when he saw that most of the people he saw were black.


    In the past few days in Bruce City, although many orcs can be seen occasionally, and even several elves can be seen occasionally, it is rare for blacks, even if Poznan Kingdom, where blacks gather, is not far from Bruce city. Otherwise, Christina would not have seen a pure black for the first time after shopping for several days.


    Now there is such a hotel, most of the members are black, which makes Ling Feng doubt whether all this is arranged by black rose in advance.


    As if she saw the guessing look on Ling Feng''s face, black rose calmly explained: "these are my men. Today, they just come out to relax. Ling Feng Saint must not mind, right?"


    relax? The ghost will think that Black Rose came to Bruce city with his team to relax. However, at the same time, Ling Feng also noticed that many of these blacks have the same skin color as black roses. They are not dark. Instead, they flash some brown luster, light and have a different charm.


    Especially for some black women, Ling Feng can''t even feel the fighting spirit running in their bodies.


    "How? Are they all beautiful?" black rose asked cunningly, looking at Ling Feng.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Ling Feng nodded.


    "In fact, these women are very miserable. They have been orphans since childhood and live in turbulent places such as chaotic areas. They are worried all day for fear that one will lose his life if he doesn''t pay attention. Now it''s not easy to have a chance to relax and see their rare smiles in the past." black rose seemed to think of something and said faintly.


    "Orphan?" Ling Feng seems to have heard Roberts say that the black rose in front of her is also an orphan. No wonder she has a lot of feelings in her eyes when she looks at those women. "I''m afraid you brought them to Bruce City, not just to relax?"


    "Cluck, Lingfeng saint, you really guessed wrong this time. They really came to relax." black rose seemed very proud and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your partner." he said, and looked at danzel.


    "They always come to Bruce city to relax for a while after a period of time." I don''t know whether black rose has reached the goal of sitting down and talking with Ling Feng, or other things. Danzel didn''t continue to be confused by the charm of black rose at this time and said to Ling Feng, "No matter what their status, Bruce city will not refuse any tourists."


    You know, Bruce city can become one of the ten super cities in the mainland, and its compatibility is beyond doubt.


    Black rose doesn''t choose other cities as a place to relax some of her suffering women. It''s not because of the prosperity of Bruce City, but because as the leader of thieves, she knows that in Bruce City, if it doesn''t really damage her vital interests, ordinary people will never use force here.


    Even if there is deep hatred, they will take aboveboard measures to retaliate. The assassination of Ling Feng and his party, such as Hercules, is unacceptable to tres, the mayor of Bruce city. Even if the target of Hercules'' assassination is not Ling Feng, the mastermind behind him is doomed to be retaliated by the Torres family.


    So, really speaking, the Torres family''s sweeping of a bandit group in the chaotic area these days has not been jointly resisted by other bandit groups. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Torres family is, it is impossible to completely disappear a bandit group in just six or seven days.


    However, similarly, the fact that other bandit groups do not unite to resist does not mean that they are in favor. After all, bandit groups survive in chaotic areas. If there is no connection between them, no one believes it. In addition, in the face of the sudden strength of the Torres family, some thieves have sent personnel to Bruce city to investigate, which is inevitable.


    Under the guidance of the store owner, several people went to a box. Soon, some Bruce City specialties were served. At this time, the six big men who had followed the black rose no longer stood behind the black rose, but scattered. Some took up their wine glasses and joked with some women, while others stood straight as if they were a soldier on guard.


    Ling Feng looked at the actions of these abrupt black men and found that they were actually quite lovely. However, compared with these black men, Ling Feng is more interested in the special ability of black rose.


    It can fascinate Denzel, even Ling Feng is almost shocked, but the big men who follow her are not affected, which shows that black rose can freely control her charm object. For such a flirtatious and spiny woman, it will naturally give birth to a desire to conquer.


    I tasted the wine in the glass gracefully. It has a clear taste. I just don''t know whether the black rose is as clear as this wine? Ling Feng said directly, "well, now can you tell me what''s wrong with working so hard to find me?"


    "So it can be said that it''s a laboring effort?" black rose obviously doesn''t agree with Ling Feng''s words and gives Ling Feng a proper and beneficial look. Even Christina has to admit that she is not as handy as black rose in showing her charm.


    The black woman looks beautiful without any defects. Every move is full of women''s style, but if you really want to touch her, you will be stabbed all over with wounds. Fortunately, Christina seems to be getting used to her charm, and she is glad that Ling Feng is not as obsessed as Denzel. She only sipped her mouth while watching the performance of black rose.


    "We should be regarded as a chance encounter?" black rose didn''t care about the truth. She said vaguely, "acquaintance is fate, not to mention meeting the youngest saint on the mainland. It''s natural that the little woman wants to take this opportunity to get close. Ling Feng, you don''t doubt that I have any other purpose?..."


    Ling Feng couldn''t bear the charming look, the eyes that wanted to refuse and welcome, and the language with provocative meaning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 417

    "Maybe you should be direct and talk about your purpose of looking for me." Ling Feng sighed. If a charming woman is too enthusiastic in front of you, is it also a kind of torture? It is said that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Ling Feng has no doubt that facing black rose is more troublesome than facing any woman.


    "Giggle,......" there was another series of laughter. Black Rose smiled at Ling Fengjiao, "am I not direct enough? Do you want the little girl to be more direct?" then, black rose had the meaning of undressing in public. Her eyes turned and looked at Christina, "I''m afraid that even if I do, there will be people who don''t want to."


    This last sentence revealed infinite complaints, as if Ling Feng was a heartless man who got a bargain and left, and her black rose was a poor man abandoned by a man, which made people feel pity.


    "Ho!" with a cry, Ling Feng stood up. "If the young lady still has such an attitude, I don''t think we need to go on."


    If the black rose continues to stir up like this, Ling Feng doubts his concentration. Moreover, Christina is still with him now. Although Christina doesn''t mind, Ling Feng feels that the black rose seems to be deliberately testing Ling Feng''s concentration.


    As for Denzel''s current state, it was completely ignored by the black rose, because at this time, Denzel could not find the north at all in front of the black rose.


    "Well, don''t be so angry. It doesn''t look like a saint at all." black rose saw Ling Feng standing up and had an attitude of walking away. She couldn''t help muttering, "really, is it so annoying?"


    The little woman''s posture revealed at that moment made Ling Feng tremble. This woman is still really unpredictable. She can combine several women''s characteristics at the same time, such as sexy, charming, pure and lovely.


    Moreover, at this moment, the black rose was still very natural. She murmured her lips, as if she had been greatly wronged, and looked at Ling Feng with watery eyes. The whole person reflected a strange beauty.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said that he didn''t look like a saint. Why did the black rose in front of him look like the leader of a thief group?


    "Well, I admit, it''s not that you''re annoying, but that you''re too likable. I can''t bear it." Ling Feng subconsciously said his thoughts.


    "Really?" Black Rose''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. Women, who doesn''t want to be praised by others, especially Ling Feng, who has always shown little interest in her. Although the words just now were not direct praise, it has already made black rose very excited. "I thought you, you, were a piece of wood..."


    After that, Black Rose''s original slightly lost expression glowed with incomparable brilliance again. This surprised Ling Feng. Is his opinion really so useful? Or is everything shown by this elusive woman in front of him acting?


    If it''s acting, Black Rose''s acting skills are too strong. If she lives on earth, it''s nothing to go and get an Oscar or something. When she thought of this, Ling Feng specially looked at Black Rose''s face. To tell the truth, up to now, Ling Feng doesn''t dare to face Black Rose''s eyes, especially when she knows that her eyes are poisonous When the window was confusing people, Ling Feng reminded himself not to see it.


    Now, at first glance, the Black Rose''s eyes are very clear and clear without any impurities, just like the elves in the world. Oh, it doesn''t mean that the black rose is an elf family, but just praises her purity. It doesn''t contaminate the earth''s dust and eat human fireworks. Such eyes seem not to have appeared in the world.


    If Black Rose''s eyes are so pure that people dare not look directly at her, then her face definitely makes you want to look at it for the second time. After looking at it for the second time, Ling Feng doesn''t want to look away. At this moment, Ling Feng understands danzel''s obsession.


    Let alone Denzel, even Ling Feng felt his eyes could not move. Especially when Ling Feng''s eyes met Black Rose''s eyes, Ling Feng''s whole body and mind seemed to be immersed in a state of forgetfulness.


    Just, just for a moment, Ling Feng''s body seemed to subconsciously make a self reaction. Generally, all dust will rotate independently in his body. In the blink of an eye, Ling Feng''s thoughts in his mind began to clear up gradually.


    That''s great. Lingfeng whispered.


    At the moment when Ling Feng''s eyes were clear, there was a trace of surprise in Black Rose''s eyes. The incredible expression made her subconsciously open a sexy red mouth, and the two stared at each other.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you look more lovely now." Ling Feng can be sure that black rose must practice some special skill. Otherwise, with the characteristic of Ling Feng''s determination to be quiet and do nothing, he will not resist autonomously at that moment.


    The small mouth of black rose is slightly open, and her eyes show a curious and flexible expression. In Ling Feng''s view, it is much more lovely than her expression that everything is under control. Perhaps, only the black rose at this time is the most real herself.


    "Hum, if you have anything to be proud of, you know how to bully me." black rose found her embarrassment when she heard the speech, but she complained about Ling Feng. Heaven and earth conscience, it seems that the black rose has always been in the dominant position since they met. Ling Feng felt that when black rose said this, he was also very innocent.


    Of course, for a woman, Ling Feng doesn''t need to blame at all, and doesn''t want to have too much intersection with the woman who looks harmless but actually turns all sentient beings upside down. Therefore, after dissolving her charm, Ling Feng put down his heart instead. Now that he can get through it safely, even if he leaves immediately, he should be able to relieve Denzel''s confusion.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing." seeing Ling Feng standing there, she smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Black rose seemed to feel Ling Feng''s ridicule at her. She was even more angry. However, in her mind, she was really confused. Why would it be ineffective in the face of Ling Feng?


    "By the way, Lingfeng saint, how did you get rid of my eyes just now?" black rose blinked at Lingfeng and asked curiously, just like a little girl next door.


    "I don''t know," said Ling Feng with a shrug. "However, it seems that your ability is not enough to reach danger to me. So, you''d better honestly tell me why you came to me. Otherwise, I really have to go."


    "I don''t want it if I don''t pull it down." black rose was angry and even began to drink wine. Her elegant action and a little depressed expression made Ling Feng confused.


    "Sister Christina, please help me beg Ling Feng and let him tell me why?" just as black rose was watching Christina and inducing the other party to say something, Ling Feng suddenly stood in front of Christina, held Christina''s hand in one hand and slowly spent some internal power to help her avoid the interference of black rose, On one side, he stared at the black rose and said, "if you deal with the people around me like this again, I won''t have such a good patience."


    While talking, Ling Feng''s resolute manner made black rose stunned.


    But it seems that she is unwilling to accept her failure. Black Rose did not avoid Ling Feng''s eyes this time. Instead, she looked at Ling Feng squarely. Her bright eyes showed endless demons at this moment, as if she wanted to deeply imprint people in her eyes.


    Ling Feng felt that all the surrounding environment seemed to be changing. Being in a warm place seemed to be a broad and boundless bed covered with white fluff, which was very comfortable. Gradually, several beautiful women appeared around, wearing exposed clothes, and everyone could create a shy posture. What''s more exaggerated is that several of them began to walk slowly towards Ling Feng. While taking off their few clothes, they started dancing to Ling Feng.


    At the same time, it seems to have been arranged. The obscene sound of silk and bamboo is heard. With the dance of several enchanting women, everything is stirring Ling Feng''s nerves and deducing the benefits properly.


    Ling Feng''s heart has a faint voice ringing. Walk over, walk over


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 418

    Black rose is turning around, staring at Ling Feng and paying vigilant attention to her every move, as if Ling Feng was invading her. A pair of smart eyes kept looking at Ling Feng. Then, it seemed as if they remembered something. They rushed over again and plunged into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Wind, don''t leave me, really don''t leave me... Don''t,..." that low voice with a trace of crying is Just smelling sadness and listening to tears. It is estimated that no man can maintain his composure under such a voice.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me first." Ling Feng was busy for a while. The body of the black rose gave off more and more delicious fragrance. At this time, the two people''s behavior was really ambiguous.


    With her open arms, black rose hugged Ling Feng. Because she hugged her very tightly, her front chest was completely close to Ling Feng''s chest, and because black rose''s height was not low, with her whole body in Ling Feng''s arms, her head could be buried deep in Ling Feng''s side shoulder, and the flying hair interfered with Ling Feng''s tactile nerve, Stirring Ling Feng''s mind.


    Is this still the spirited, delicate and beautiful black rose with thorns?


    For a moment, not only Ling Feng, but also Christina standing in front of Ling Feng was stunned at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    Several black men standing outside the box, as well as those who were drinking small wine and leisurely flirting with the women in the hotel, were shouted by the sound of black rose and rushed into the box one after another. Some black women who had followed the black rose also rushed over with great concern.


    Of course, after seeing that the black rose was lying in Ling Feng''s arms like a little girl, and Ling Feng pushed her slightly, and she refused to release her hands, all these people opened their mouths and their eyes were full of doubt.


    At the same time, a huge man drinking muggy wine outside the box inadvertently glanced at the scene in the box and hurried in with joy. His goal is obviously not the black rose holding Ling Feng, nor the incredible Christina, but Denzel, who has been forgotten at this time.


    "Denzel, why are you here? You even called miss." in the tone of the visitor, there was a kind of hatred and more anger. However, when he looked at the other people in the box, his tone immediately changed and said to Lingfeng, "Lingfeng saint, so you are here too. Gatling is polite here." he said, and saluted respectfully.


    Although Gatling''s etiquette was somewhat nondescript, it somehow eased the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    Especially those black women, as if they had just recovered, came forward one after another, holding the black rose, trying to get her out of Ling Feng''s arms. The whole scene looked very funny.


    Ling Feng pushed and pulled the black rose with several black women, but the black rose was like a little girl who wanted to be spoiled. She held Ling Feng with both hands, but in the end, it seemed that it was because of poor strength. Black rose even pulled Ling Feng''s clothes. I don''t want to let go of my death. I don''t think I''m pretending to look worried.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help wondering which one was playing. I really can''t laugh or cry. Could it be that the black rose could not be seduced and cheated? However, this is not in line with her identity, is it?


    What is the reason why the black rose wants to entangle itself like this?


    Ling Feng was confused. At the beginning, when she was fighting with black rose for charm and concentration, she hoped that black rose would retreat and directly say her purpose. After all, Ling Feng still appreciated this beautiful woman, Especially after listening to Roberts''s story of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    However, the development of things now has obviously exceeded Ling Feng''s expectations, and even a little confused.


    "Denzel? Denzel? What''s your look?" Gatling focused on Denzel after meeting Ling Feng. At first, he just saw Denzel and several black women around Denzel. He thought Denzel was fooling around with PELA behind his back. Therefore, Xing rushed in in in a hurry and didn''t want to teach Denzel a lesson.


    However, after seeing Ling Feng and Christina, Gatling naturally knew he had misunderstood. Just thinking of taking this opportunity to discuss with Ling Feng and let Ling Feng go to the orc Empire, he found that Denzel''s expression was very strange. Gatlin easily thought that Denzel was looking at his beloved woman.


    Along Denzel''s line of sight, Gatling was angry when he noticed the black rose pulled by the women. There was no surprise that he was angry. His powerful arm trembled slightly because of anger. His exaggerated big hand, like a bulldozer, pushed Denzel fiercely: "Denzel, you have Pera and even show such eyes to other women. You''re damn it."


    Sarah is Gatling''s beloved woman. Since she chose Denzel, Gatling naturally has nothing to say. Although she is not willing to accept this fact, Gatling is full of anger after the news that Sarah and Denzel are about to get married.


    Therefore, Gatling will never allow Denzel to have other favorite women besides Pera. He doesn''t care whether Denzel is a child of the Torres family or an aristocrat. It''s normal even if he has a group of wives and concubines.


    In Gatling''s eyes, he must devote himself to his beloved woman. At least, he has such feelings for Pera.


    It has to be said that in the environment of the Archaean continent, there are men like Gatlin, which is really an alien. So when he saw that Denzel was obsessed with other women, Gatlin directly punched Denzel without saying a word.


    Poor Denzel was completely caught up in the temptation of black roses and had not sobered up yet.


    Gatlin''s fist was not only sudden, but also fully adhered to Gatlin''s consistent strength and rapidity. Just listen to the "touch", where Gatlin''s fist passed, Denzel''s body floated up like a broken kite, and then hit the table hard.


    For a moment, people turned the table upside down. This time, the whole box has completely become the focus of everyone in the hotel.


    "Denzel, look at you. You''re so fascinated by a woman that you don''t even have basic vigilance." after Gatling knocked Denzel over with a punch, he didn''t extinguish the fire at all. Instead, he angrily pointed at Denzel and scolded, "why does Pera like you playboy? Do you deserve Pera?"


    With that, Gatling took a step forward and reached for Denzel. Of course, Gatling was definitely not going to help him up, but to catch Denzel and beat him up.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Feng is already out of the arms of black rose and is sorting out his clothes and walking towards Christina. Suddenly he felt Gatling''s momentum, and then Denzel fell to the table. Ling Feng sighed in his heart: How did you forget Denzel.


    It seems that Ling Feng was distracted by the black rose just now.


    Just imagine, suddenly being held to death by an incomprehensible beauty, that kind of fragrant feeling is enough to stimulate, and so many people are watching. Ling Feng''s heart has long wondered where he dumped Denzel.


    But now, seeing that Denzel is still immersed in the charm of black rose, in addition to lamenting the strong ability of black rose, it is natural to dissuade Gatling. Otherwise, Denzel is really hard to escape being beaten up. Now Denzel doesn''t have the slightest ability to change hands.


    "Lingfeng saint, this is between me and Denzel, and I hope you don''t interfere." Gatlin suddenly felt that his fist was blocked. When he saw Lingfeng, he was stunned, then he said very seriously, "I must teach this Playboy a good lesson for perra today."


    "Well, it''s not too late to teach him a lesson. Can you listen to me now?" Ling Feng liked Gatlin''s straightforward character. With such people, you don''t have to worry about intrigues. It''s easier and more in line with Ling Feng''s own personality.


    However, it seems that Ling Feng''s trouble is not over. "Feng, please don''t leave me..." a bitter voice came again. Then, Ling Feng felt the elastic body again and leaned close to it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 419

    Obviously, the hot body must be black rose. But different from before, this time, the black rose hugged Ling Feng from behind, her hands tightly around Ling Feng''s waist, and her plump chest was tightly attached to Ling Feng''s back. In particular, at the moment when the black rose rushed over and suddenly held Ling Feng, the plump chest suddenly hit Ling Feng''s back, which was soft with some strong feeling, which made Ling Feng reverie uncontrollably.


    Of course, although Ling Feng''s mind has begun boundless imagination, the action on his hand does not have the slightest meaning of eating tofu. Now he still prevents Gatlin from attacking Denzel with one hand.


    "Gatling, do you know her?" Ling Feng asked Gatling as if to divert his attention, and his eyes looked at the black rose holding him. At this time, the black rose, in her beautiful eyes, has a beautiful look, and her beautiful face shows more attachment to Ling Feng.


    Even those black women who originally belonged to her came up to pull her again, she was indifferent, even with a trace of crying. This made several black women seem at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know." Gatlin looked at the black rose. Although the black rose was really beautiful, Gatlin just looked at it and looked at Ling Feng suspiciously. He didn''t know why Ling Feng asked. In his heart, perra is always the most beautiful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but you should have heard of the black rose in the chaotic area?" Ling Feng saw Gatlin nodding and then explained, "Then you should have heard of the charm of the black rose. When a man meets him, it is generally difficult not to indulge in his beauty, because she has the ability to charm men. Like, like, how to say, like magic, which can bewitch people''s minds. Obviously, Denzel is in such a bewitched state. So..."


    "Ling Feng saint, I understand the magic of bewitching people. But is this person really a black rose?" Gatling looked at the black woman holding Ling Feng. He was still quite confused. Fortunately, Gatling''s anger towards Denzel had weakened a lot at this time.


    Ling Feng looks at Gatling and then at the black rose. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s really difficult for people to believe her identity now. Don''t say Gatling, it''s Ling Feng himself. If she saw such a black rose at the first sight, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it?


    Christina first picked up Denzel. It seemed that after Gatling''s punch, Denzel was sober. Although she felt a little dizzy, she still nodded apologetically when she saw Christina and said, "thank you, Christina." Then he shook his head and looked at Ling Feng and Gatling. He seemed to be looking for who had punched him just now.


    Christina also came to Ling Feng''s side, looked at the black rose with a smile, and held Ling Feng so tightly. If she wanted to open the black rose, she felt that it was not appropriate. After all, those black women had worked hard for so long and had no effect.


    But what if Ling Feng forcibly opens the black rose?


    Ling Feng didn''t do this. First, she really didn''t have the heart to make a woman like black rose cry, because as soon as Ling Feng held the Black Rose''s hand and wanted to force, she choked; second, it was also because once Ling Feng forced her to open her with internal force, it was easy to hurt her.


    It''s just that it''s not a way to let her hold it all the time. Therefore, Ling Feng can only look at Christina helplessly and first say that it''s not that he insists on taking advantage of Christina, which leads to Christina''s white eyes. Ling Fengcai said to the black rose, "I said, can you give it to me first."


    "No. just don''t let go." the black women advised several times, but the unresponsive black rose quickly answered Ling Feng''s words. However, despite her words, her hands didn''t relax at all. Her head was buried behind Ling Feng, and even her words had some nasal sounds.


    "What do you want?" Ling Feng really felt a little angry. Perhaps, if some dandies were in Ling Feng''s position at this time, there would be a big beauty holding them. I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy. However, Ling Feng always felt that black rose''s current behavior was somewhat inexplicable.


    Just after Ling Feng spoke loudly, something more inexplicable happened.


    "Wow..." black rose cried out without scruples. "You yelled at me, you hated me, you ignored me, wow..." black rose cried and mised Ling Feng''s back with her head. Unexpectedly, at such a moment, Ling Feng felt a chill on her back.


    These tears are too wanton, aren''t they?


    "I said black rose, don''t cry first." I saw more and more people gathered around the side of the box. Moreover, even the hotel''s shopkeeper stood at the door and looked at Ling Feng and his party. I didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, there were more blacks in the crowd around the box, and black rose was their leader. Although they had some embarrassment on their faces and many doubts in their hearts, there was no noisy scene. Everyone just stood and waited curiously for the next development.


    "Wind, why don''t you hold her first, let''s change places." Christina felt the eyes around her, a little uncomfortable. But she was speechless about the black rose. Can you say she''s a liar or a rogue? However, Christina''s eyebrows were still tightly frowned. She always felt that the performance of the black rose was very problematic.


    For example, in the past, when she was facing the black rose, she was absolutely in a trance and did not pay attention, but now Christina found that not only her thoughts were very clear, but also Denzel and others gradually recovered their normal look. All this was normal, but when the black rose was still on the field, it seemed very abnormal.


    Just when Ling Feng moved, the black rose followed. Ling Feng had to hold her shoulders with her backhand, and then turned her body gently to let the Black Rose''s body come in front of him.


    Fortunately, black rose seemed to realize that Ling Feng didn''t want to leave her, but changed her posture. Instead, she didn''t continue to cry. She just sobbed in a low voice. The gentle sob attracted a convulsion in the hearts of all the men present. Several more men looked at Ling Feng with envy.


    It seems that the charm of beauty, no matter how, is powerful.


    Ling Feng naturally felt that jealous look. In addition, there was Denzel''s curious look. Obviously, for what happened in front of him, Denzel forgot Gatlin''s fist, the most perfect lover in the ancient continent and the sexiest black rose in the population of poetry. At this time, he would hold Ling Feng like a little girl. This made Denzel people doubt whether everything is an illusion, and unconsciously rubbed their eyes.


    "Brother Ling, this, this,..." Denzel looked at Ling Feng a little blankly, and then at Christina. He knows that the relationship between Ling Feng and Christina is very harmonious. But, in front of Christina, holding a woman she didn''t know a few minutes ago is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "Denzel, don''t say so much. Let the people around you disperse first." Ling Feng ordered. This is Bruce city. Presumably, the owner of this hotel will know Denzel.


    Sure enough, Denzel seemed to take into account that the current situation was not suitable for publicity. He glanced at the stores in the crowd, went over and ordered a few words, then let the people disperse in his own name, and then closed the door of the box.


    Because three black men and two black women stayed in the box at the strong request, the other blacks returned to the hall. At the door of the box, there were three big men. It seemed that as long as there was something moving in the box, they would rush in to protect the black rose.


    "Black rose, can you tell me why you want to hold me?" at this time, Ling Feng felt like a patient father coaxing a crying little girl.


    The Black Rose''s head moved slightly in Ling Feng''s arms, and then stopped sobbing. When Ling Feng asked again, she raised her head and looked at Ling Feng with her eyes. The appearance of pear flowers with rain was really different. However, Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to these at this time. It is a great progress that black rose can raise her head as now. You know, she only knows to cry and doesn''t say anything just now.


    However, it seems that it is to prove that the words are not surprising. The watery eyes of the black rose looked at Ling Feng and weakly said a sentence that surprised all the people present: "who is the black rose? Feng, are you talking to me?... I am your person, of course I want to hold you. Don''t leave me, OK?..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s fifth watch, 15000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 420

    "Shua", Ling Feng immediately felt the eyes of these people around him, and suddenly turned to him. What black rose said was really surprising. However, if black rose and Ling Feng had known each other before, at least what happened now is more acceptable.


    Denzel even considered whether Ling Feng really took advantage of black rose, and then ruthlessly left her. Therefore, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, it seemed strange for a time.


    Of course, some other people also have such considerations. Only Gatling, a giant man, was still in fog at this time. What''s going on in front of you. It''s not at all what he can figure out.


    It seems that this emotional matter is really complicated! Gatling''s heart can only sigh like this.


    At the thought of this, he stared at Denzel fiercely. To tell you the truth, it was the eternal pain in his heart that PELA chose to leave.


    Denzel doesn''t care about Gatling''s eyes. At this time, he doesn''t care about Gatling''s ferocity. The more depressed Gatling is, the happier his heart is. Denzel is also vaguely aware of Gatling''s identity in the orc empire. It is his pride to rob Sarah of his beautiful wife from Gatling.


    Moreover, at this moment, the secret between Ling Feng and black rose is the focus that everyone wants to explore. The contradiction between him and Gatlin, let it go to hell for the time being.


    I''m afraid Christina is the only one who believes in Ling Feng. If Ling Feng really knew black rose before and had some ambiguous relationship with her, then Ling Feng''s face at this time would definitely not have such a bitter smile. Therefore, she just watched quietly, because she loved Lingfeng, so she was willing to believe Lingfeng.


    As if she could feel Christina''s confidence in him, Ling Feng also eased her emotion of being surprised by the black rose, turned to the beautiful big eyes of the black rose and continued to ask, "the black rose is you? Moreover, when did you become my woman?"


    Some people around me, at this time, are quiet and can hear their own breathing, for fear that if they don''t pay attention, they will miss the answer of black rose.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the innocent look in Black Rose''s eyes at this time, Ling Feng didn''t even want to talk to her in such a low voice. It''s precisely because seeing the current appearance of black rose, there is no affectation at all. Moreover, Ling Feng also vaguely feels that the black rose now seems to be very different from the one who seduced her earlier, To be so patient.


    "But, but, my name is not black rose..." black rose looked at Ling Feng, her eyes filled with fog again, and her mouth muttered a little low. It seemed that if Ling Feng asked something again, she would continue to cry.


    "Er, you''re not called black rose?" Ling Feng looked at the black rose and didn''t know what to say. Everyone in the box also had a strange expression at this time. Looking at the timid appearance of black rose, it was really hard to imagine that this woman was a thief leader in the chaotic area, especially the three big men and two black women who had followed behind black rose. After hearing the answer of black rose, they widened their eyes, which was incredible.


    "What''s your name?" Ling Feng could only try to ask the question that everyone was eager to know. Even if Ling Feng''s brain turns faster, it is obvious that it is too conventional and too slow compared with black rose''s answer.


    "My name is UMA." it seems that Ling Feng is finally willing to ask her name. Black rose is very excited. A pair of big eyes blink, which makes Ling Feng think of Ling Ling for a moment. Who makes black rose look completely childish at this time?


    "Feng, don''t you remember me?" black rose was stunned after seeing Ling Feng and listening to her name. Her heart seemed to be touched by something, and her voice began to overflow with a trace of grievance.


    Ling Feng didn''t answer immediately, but turned to the three black men and the two black women. Although Ling Feng was a little confused when black rose said the word UMA, he could still notice the surprised performance of the five blacks.


    "UMA is the leader''s name." one of the black women hesitated when she saw Ling Feng''s asking eyes, and finally opened her mouth.


    Just such an answer makes Ling Feng feel crazy. The black rose, oh, no, is UMA deliberately playing with herself.


    Moreover, it seems that everyone present has been fooled by her acting skills, still so willingly.


    The leader in the mouth of a black woman is naturally a black rose. In Ling Feng''s understanding, black rose is naturally a nickname given to UMA. He will not naively think that the name of black rose is black rose. Just as many people on the mainland mention Basten, they call him infatuated swordsman.


    Just because the name of black rose is too prosperous, and it is in line with UMA''s personality. It has spread more and more. Gradually, not many people care about the real name of black rose.


    "I said black rose, did you mean it? Your acting skills are really superb. So many people are fooled by you." Ling Feng said with a sneer, "now, should you let go of me? Otherwise, I don''t have so much patience to play with you here."


    Not only Ling Feng, but also Denzel felt that the play of black rose was really inexplicable. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s more like a farce.


    However, if it is really acting, can a girl, no matter how open she is, hold Ling Feng and cry to death in public? No matter what purpose she has, I''m afraid she won''t do it?


    Christina shook her head reluctantly after heart to heart transposition. If it was her character, she wouldn''t do it no matter what happened. What about the black rose?


    "Wow, you really don''t remember me..." black rose suddenly burst into tears, and while crying, she still dragged Ling Feng''s clothes. The spring of tears wetted a large piece of clothes in front of Ling Feng''s chest in an instant, "I didn''t lie. I said I wasn''t a black rose... Wow, you were cruel to me again... If you don''t remember me, why did you wake me up..."


    Black rose seemed to cry more and more excited. The more excited she was, the more confused she was. She complained that Ling Feng didn''t remember her, and that Ling Feng woke him up.


    In the eyes of the public, her behavior is more like the mischief of a little girl.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t care about Black Rose''s crying at first, but when he heard Black Rose''s mouth say "wake up" After these two words, his heart was surprised. Looking at the dark cry of black rose at this time, Ling Feng seemed to have figured out something incredible. For a moment, he stretched out his hands that were about to push away black rose and stood there, stunned.


    However, fortunately, Ling Feng''s change was very fast. Just when everyone thought that Ling Feng would immediately push away the black rose, regardless of whether she cried bitterly or not, Ling Feng changed her pushing hand to a hug. At once, she held the black rose tightly in front of her chest, and it seemed that this was not enough. After hugging, she gently held it behind the black rose with her right hand Stroking, his mouth gently advised him, "well, well, don''t cry, good. I remember. I was wrong just now, I was bad, isn''t it?"


    This sudden change surprised people, including Christina. Of course, if they were all wearing glasses.


    Even Christina''s psychology began to shake. Maybe the black rose was really Ling Feng''s old face before? Otherwise, why did the black rose say that, and Ling Feng was so careful to comfort? Just, Christina frowned slightly at Ling Feng''s behavior.


    She is not jealous because Ling Feng is holding another woman. Although Ling Feng is so public and disgraceful, many women are not strange to a man like Ling Feng. Christina cares that Ling Feng seems very familiar with the behavior of black rose.


    Ling Ling!


    Yes, it''s Ling Ling. I''m afraid Ling Feng only appears like this when he is fooling around with Ling Ling. Otherwise, even if Christina is a little coquettish herself, Ling Feng won''t show such patience.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 421

    It''s just that Ling Feng really made everyone in the box have an illusion that there must be an ambiguity between Ling Feng and black rose. Of course, some imaginative people have made infinite guesses about the matter between Ling Feng and black rose. Before that, what kind of intersection will these two people have?


    So far, no one will believe that there is nothing between Ling Feng and black rose.


    "Do you really think of me?" black rose didn''t care about other people''s views, even completely ignored. Only Ling Feng''s gentle words attracted all her attention.


    "Of course, your name is UMA. Isn''t it?" seeing the black rose, he nodded very seriously, and the crying voice gradually stopped. Ling Fengcai said as if he was relieved, "well, don''t cry. Look, if you cry again, your eyes will be swollen, it won''t be beautiful."


    "Not beautiful, wind, don''t you like it?" the black rose seemed to be really pure as a child, and asked Ling Feng nervously. Moreover, he also worked hard to keep himself from crying. A pair of hands holding Ling Feng finally came loose. Of course, she went to wipe the tears on her face. After wiping, she immediately hugged Ling Feng tightly for fear that Ling Feng would run away. His eyes stayed on Ling Feng''s face and looked forward to Ling Feng''s answer.


    "Well, UMA must be beautiful to be liked." Ling Feng could only coax her. Instead, it seemed that the dialogue between himself and black rose was too ambiguous. Looking at the eyes of others in the box, I was very confused, especially the blacks.


    Ling Feng sees danzel''s ambiguous eyes at once, and seems to be praising Ling Feng''s power. How does Ling Feng think that danzel is a little influenced by Roberts at this time.


    "Christina, I''ll explain to you later. First go to the store and ask for a quiet room for me." although Ling Feng guessed the truth of the matter, this box is definitely not the best place to deal with the matter, so he ordered Christina.


    Christina turned and opened the door of the box to attract the hotel.


    However, when Ling Feng wanted to leave with the black rose, the three big men stood in front of Ling Feng and said, "Ling Feng saint, what''s going on?"


    Although what the black rose wants, as their subordinates, they naturally can''t control it. However, Ling Feng just hugged the leader who seemed different from the past and left. Naturally, the three men wanted to ask. Moreover, the two black women followed Ling Feng nervously at this time.


    Ling Feng smiled faintly. It seems that the black rose still has a high status in the hearts of his men. Otherwise, at such a moment, ghosts will be willing to ask. Ling Feng can feel the fighting spirit in the three black men. Although it is not bad compared with ordinary martial artists, it is at least high-level. But in front of such a saint as Ling Feng, it must be in vain.


    "She''ll be fine. I have some questions to ask." Ling Feng first looked at the black rose in her arms. At this time, she was completely clever. Compared with her hot figure, such eyes can add a unique charm.


    "As you can see, she seems to behave a little differently than usual." Ling Feng continued, "but don''t worry, I just want to find a quiet place to ask, and I won''t do anything to her. Just wait in the hotel... Denzel, please wait here."


    Originally, Ling Feng accompanied Denzel to the magic transmission array. In this way, it naturally delayed a lot of time. Ling Feng said so, first, he explained to Denzel, and second, he calmed the hearts of several black men. Now the black rose has absolutely no preventive heart for Ling Feng. As long as Ling Feng is willing, I''m afraid he can do whatever he wants. Her men, some worried, just showed the loyalty of these black men.


    Moreover, if black rose is still an ordinary performance, even if her relationship with Ling Feng is no matter how close, at least make a voice to express her attitude when all three black men come out to block her?


    And now? Black rose only buried her head in Ling Feng''s chest, like an ostrich.


    Therefore, after Ling Feng said so, several blacks can only follow behind Ling Feng silently. Who makes the black rose ignore anyone except Ling Feng at this time? After several blacks, Gatlin saw Ling Feng go out of the box and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Naturally, he expected very much. With the help of this chance meeting, he proposed to Ling Feng to repair the magic transmission array in the orc Empire again. He is not only playing in Bruce city these days, but also paying close attention to the cooperation between Ling Feng and the Torres family. At the same time, Gatling noticed that there were many people in the dark, perhaps waiting for the successful repair of the magic transmission array in Bruce City, and then went to Ling Feng to discuss the promotion of the magic transmission array.


    Compared with the forces of those human countries, Gatling felt that the orc Empire seemed to have no advantage!


    But as soon as he had such an idea, he was pulled by Denzel around him: "big man, this is not the time for you to invite." if it wasn''t for Pella''s sake, Denzel wouldn''t remind Gatlin at all.


    As long as people with a clear eye can see, Ling Feng''s energy is focused on the black rose. How can he be in the mood to talk about the magic array?


    The backyard of this hotel is spacious, the overall facilities are elegant in style, and the environment is quite fresh. No wonder black rose will take her men all the way to Bruce city to relax and choose this hotel.


    At this time, the shopkeeper was still quite frightened in the face of Ling Feng, but Denzel explained the identity of the young man in front of him - the saint! The shopkeeper opened a shop in Bruce city. Although there are some forces behind it, those forces are not very good compared with the level of saint. Therefore, his behavior of leading the way in front is still a little cautious.


    But there are many shopkeepers who pay attention to Lingfeng. Who makes Lingfeng not only hold an enchanting black rose, but also follow a gorgeous Christina?


    It was not until he walked through the backyard and followed the shopkeeper to a quiet attic that Ling Feng felt that the surroundings were suddenly quiet. Under his sign, only Christina followed, and the others were blocked out of the courtyard wall of the attic. After opening the door, the shopkeeper quietly withdrew.


    "Feng, what''s the matter?" when there were only three of them in the room, Christina looked at Ling Feng with her eyebrows locked, hesitated, and finally asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I really guessed a possibility." Ling Feng still refused to let go of his black rose and smiled bitterly. "How to say, she''s a black rose, but at the same time, she''s not a black rose."


    "What do you mean?" Christina was more confused by Ling Feng''s answer.


    "I''m not a black rose, my name is UMA." but the black rose in Ling Feng''s arms, after listening to Ling Feng''s words, raised his head and immediately refuted. However, it seems that after saying this, she buried her head in Ling Feng''s chest again.


    "Well, well, you''re UMA, aren''t you?" Ling Feng held the black rose for a while without a word. If Ling Feng doesn''t feel excited holding such an enchanting woman, it''s just nonsense. However, now Ling Feng is quiet in her heart. If she can look at the eyes of black rose at this time, no one will say that she is a sexy and hot woman. Some are just pure and flawless, just like a baby.


    Even if her figure, her dress, and her expression are so contradictory, we can''t deny this.


    "UMA, why do you think you''re my man?" Ling Feng motioned Christina to sit aside first, and then said to the black rose in her arms, "anyway, we''ll meet for the first time."


    First meeting?


    With Ling Feng''s questions, Christina was shocked one after another. When Christina wanted to come, Ling Feng coaxed and took care of the black rose outside. Anyway, it should be an old acquaintance.


    The black rose didn''t seem to want to stop Christina''s surprise. She raised her head, looked into Ling Feng''s eyes and replied seriously: "because you awakened me..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 422

    "You mean you just woke up?" didn''t care about Christina''s surprise. Ling Feng continued to whisper to the black rose in her arms. Looking at the black rose, she nodded very seriously and shouted "yes, yes" in her mouth. Ling Feng didn''t know what to say next.


    In black rose, no, it''s UMA. When UMA said Ling Feng woke her up, Ling Feng''s heart sank and thought that he might really meet a woman once in a century or a millennium. Because most women who practice Meishu have very high requirements for their body. However, if they want to practice high-quality Meishu and even reach the peak of Meishu, their spiritual requirements are definitely higher than their physical talents.


    After all, relying only on appearance to charm others is far less powerful than spiritual charm.


    Therefore, generally speaking, a woman needs to abandon part of her nature from the beginning of practicing charm, just like the black rose in front of her. The fiery and sexy on her surface is only her most prominent character. If her charm does not reach a certain degree, then, Such characteristics can obviously help her confuse more men.


    Even the noble children like Denzel, or the strong men like the Dragon Knight McKinsey, were enchanted by her in front of her.


    The black rose itself, on the one hand, can constantly strengthen its charm with the help of enchanting more people, on the other hand, it can also achieve its purpose of standing in the chaotic area because of the different enchanted people.


    Of course, these are Ling Feng''s guesses. However, it is undeniable that black rose has been doing well all the time, and even she has established a grand reputation and become the idol of worship and jealousy of many women in the mainland. However, it is not that such flattery is invincible.


    The more powerful the Black Rose''s charm cultivation is, the more difficult it is for her to make further breakthroughs. And the part of mind she abandoned earlier will gradually affect her cultivation. Just like in her mind, there are two souls at the same time. The strong one wants to make continuous progress, and the weak one is clinging to her own world.


    That is, the so-called dual character.


    If black rose can''t overcome this psychological barrier, then her charm can only stay on the surface, and it''s impossible to make a breakthrough again.


    When she met Ling Feng, a man who could ignore her charm, Black Rose''s competitive heart occupied her heart. If she could successfully break through Ling Feng and let Ling Feng fall into her charm, perhaps her charm could reach another level. Another mind that has been bothering her will disappear in such a breakthrough.


    Therefore, after Ling Feng cannot be confused simply by her appearance and eyes, the only thing black rose can use is her spiritual charm. It can be said that up to this moment, everything was under the control of black rose and carried out in an orderly manner.


    Then came the obscene illusion of Ling Feng, such as Ling Feng and black rose. At this moment, they were independent of the world and had a simple spiritual competition. However, what black rose didn''t expect was that her charm finally failed, and the failure was very complete. When Ling Feng''s concentration was enough to disturb her own mind, she suddenly felt the weak mind in her mind, ready to move.


    Under the impact of Ling Feng''s spirit, the weak mind that was oppressed by the black rose suddenly turned away from the guest and suddenly occupied the control of her body. This is also the reason why she suddenly shouted "no" at the moment of disillusionment.


    But all these changes, very quickly, quickly let the black rose have no way to deal with it. I''m afraid this is a barrier that must be faced in cultivating Meishu. Once you can''t charm others, you can only cause a kind of backfire on yourself, especially on the spiritual level.


    In front of this woman who calls herself UMA, isn''t it black rose herself? However, her state of mind remained at the moment when black rose first practiced Meishu. Perhaps it was the reason why black rose began to practice since she was a child, so that UMA''s expression was like Ling Ling.


    Just like Ling Ling''s dependence on Ling Feng, UMA''s spirit is obviously impacted by Ling Feng''s spirit and she wakes up. Therefore, for Ling Feng, UMA''s heart is a little close like her father. However, although UMA''s thinking has been oppressed, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything about what black rose has done all the time, especially in the growth of her body, which also makes UMA aware of her growth. This makes UMA feel close to Ling Feng, but also breeds another pure love.


    This is the most real feeling from a girl''s heart. No wonder she held Ling Feng in her arms when she was surrounded by many people. Perhaps, only in Ling Feng''s arms can she feel at ease.


    The purpose of Ling Feng to find a quiet place is just to confirm this series of guesses in his heart. When UMA''s shining eyes looked at Ling Feng and nodded his head, Ling Feng knew that in a short time, UMA would probably maintain the current state of thinking.


    As for whether it can be restored to the previous heroic black rose, do you really have the heart to destroy this lovely UMA now? Ling Feng had a headache for a moment.


    "UMA, how''s the black rose now?" when Ling Feng asked this, he didn''t hold hope in his heart. If the spirit of black rose is seriously damaged, perhaps UMA will become the master of this body forever.


    "I don''t know, Feng, do you mean that fierce sister?" UMA looked innocent and seemed to have been oppressed all the time. It was just that she was called "very fierce" in front of each other''s address.


    This makes Ling Feng naturally think of the previous tone to UMA, and UMA cries that Ling Feng is fierce to her. It seems that the word "fierce" has become the most terrible thing in UMA''s mind.


    After Ling Feng and Christina explained the strange event, Christina looked at UMA, who was a little timid. She couldn''t guess such a fact no matter what she thought. However, looking at UMA''s fiery dress, the expression on her face is very like a child. The posture of holding Ling Feng is more like a child, rather than a mature woman.


    However, UMA''s expression and her posture are undoubtedly lovable. Even Christina can''t hate her a little after understanding the truth of the matter. Even when Ling Feng is held by UMA, she just feels UMA''s loveability.


    Of course, the problem now is that it seems that UMA is not ready to come out of Ling Feng''s arms. Do you want Ling Feng to hold her all the time?


    Ling Feng tried to coax UMA to let her walk by herself, but it just attracted UMA''s tearful eyes. It seemed that she wanted to leave Ling Feng''s arms, just like driving UMA away: "wind, don''t you want UMA?" the voice of resentment could make any man lose his mind almost in an instant.


    It seems that even this UMA, no matter how pure her thought is, her body and eyes are more or less affected by the black rose. Inadvertently, the ability to charm people is not as good as when the black rose dominates the body, but UMA can still exude strong charm with her unique innocence.


    Ling Feng held her hands and didn''t know whether to keep holding them or let go.


    Finally, it seems that Christina gave Lingfeng a white look, which seems to complain that Lingfeng was cheap and good. The injustice in Ling Feng''s heart. However, Christina didn''t give Ling Feng a chance to explain, so she turned and took the lead out of the attic.


    In fact, Ling Feng''s ability to accompany her and face UMA at such a time has satisfied Christina''s heart. So, at the moment Christina opened the door, she looked back at Ling Feng and said, "for the time being, you''re allowed to hold her like this..."


    While talking, it seems that there is still a smile


    Of course, Christina doesn''t pursue this matter anymore, but Denzel and the black men who used to follow the black rose have more thoughts when they see that Ling Feng still appears with the black rose in his arms. Who told Ling Feng not to make any explanation?


    Ling Feng just kept a cold face and just explained to the black men, such as asking them to go back to the chaotic area first, and black rose followed him for a while. Everything else was silent. Even Denzel dared not ask at this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 423

    At the magic transmission array in Bruce City, although all the projects seem to be ready, Ling Ling is still directing Haifeng and Xiaoji, busy on the transmission platform of the magic array. The workers stood at the edge of the magic transmission array and did nothing. Because even if they want to learn, they can''t understand what the sea breeze and Xiaoji are doing. It can only be said that the intention of stealing the division planned by the Torres family at the beginning is completely impossible to realize. Fortunately, at the edge of the magic array, the four selected gods now appear to be old gods.


    If you take a closer look, you may find that the four of them are closing their eyes and talking about something, and around them are some magical energy.


    Ling Ling is as active as ever. It seems that the busy days in the past six or seven days are exactly what she is interested in. Suddenly, Ling Ling seemed to feel something, rushed down from the magic transmission platform and ran to the outside of the magic array site.


    No matter the workers around the magic array or the warriors of the Torres family, they are not surprised at Ling Ling''s behavior. It seems that every time Ling Feng comes, no matter what Ling Ling Ling''s hands are busy with, she will run to Ling Feng.


    However, this time, when Ling Ling rushed to Ling Feng and shouted "brother" in her mouth to let Ling Feng pick her up, she suddenly stopped and a small mouth became an "O" shape.


    "Brother, who is she?" Ling Ling first looked curiously at the person in Ling Feng''s arms, but she didn''t know it. If it was Christina, Ling Ling would forget it. After all, Ling Ling still knew that when Ling Feng was holding Christina, he wouldn''t let go and hold her instead. However, since the woman in front of her was not Christina, Ling Ling''s big eyes turned and pretended to be miserable.


    "Who are you?" as if she felt Ling Ling''s threat to her, UMA, who had been well in Ling Feng''s arms, looked up and asked Ling Ling. Two people are like children''s toys with big eyes and little eyes. They don''t care what others around them think. It''s just that Ling Ling is really a child, but what about UMA?


    People looked at her again and again. They didn''t see that this woman with hot clothes and hot figure would also have such a childish temper.


    "I''m ling''er. Who are you?" Ling Ling was stunned and said angrily, "get out of the way quickly. I want my brother to hug." it seemed as if it was natural for UMA to give up Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Who is ling''er? I don''t know." UMA turned her eyes. It seemed that after thinking for a while, she whispered to Ling Ling, and then continued to bury her head in Ling Feng''s chest and reward Ling Ling with a back of her head!


    "Brother..." Ling Ling was so angry. One foot stamped gently on the ground, and then a pair of small hands grabbed Ling Feng''s arms and began to flirt with Ling Feng. This is Ling Ling''s invincible method against Ling Feng. As long as Ling Feng is in a good mood, Ling Ling''s move is absolutely tried and tested.


    However, today, it seems that this move is not very good.


    Ling Feng''s hands are still holding UMA. It''s really not good in terms of UMA''s weight. However, UMA''s height is still quite high. Her body is hanging in front of Ling Feng''s chest. If Ling Feng doesn''t use her hands to hold her, she can''t walk at all. Along the way, Ling Feng doesn''t know whether he feels happy or helpless.


    At this time, Ling Ling is spoiled by him, and Ling Feng naturally has no way. Who makes UMA more difficult than Ling Ling? Ling Ling can at least listen to Ling Feng''s preaching, and UMA seems to want to get her out of her arms. She won''t do anything except cry.


    For this reason, Denzel also secretly smiled at Ling Feng for a long time behind her. He just saw that Christina was also with Ling Feng, so he didn''t go to Ling Feng immediately and congratulate her on her happiness. Ling Feng sees all this.


    "Ling''er, this is UMA. You have to call your sister." Ling Feng had to introduce to Ling Feng and said, "go, take your brother to the magic array first, and it will start tomorrow. Is our little ling''er ready?"


    "Oh." Ling Ling was obviously absent-minded about Ling Feng''s question. In her little head, she was wondering how her cleverness could not compare with this strange sister UMA? The cunning eyes secretly observed UMA in Ling Feng''s arms, and didn''t think she was special?


    However, when Ling Ling turned to take Ling Feng to the magic array transfer station, her eyes suddenly brightened, pointed to UMA and said, "brother, this sister is still strange... Brother, brother, someone is fighting in her head..." as if Ling Ling Ling had found something funny, she also came to UMA''s head and looked carefully.


    As for the unhappiness of UMA in Lingfeng''s arms, she had long been thrown aside by her.


    "Ling''er, let''s go first." although Christina doesn''t understand some inexplicable words said by Ling Ling, because of the particularity of UMA, Christina knows that it''s not suitable for further discussion with Ling Ling Ling here. Just step forward immediately and take Ling Ling to the magic transmission array.


    Among all the people, perhaps, except Ling Feng, only Christina can get close to Ling Ling and take her away.


    Ling Ling was obviously very curious about her discovery. When Christina took her little arm, she looked at UMA behind her. That expression, not to mention how cute.


    The warriors of the Torres family and the workers who helped to transport and repair the materials of the magic array all smiled and nodded after seeing Ling Feng. They have witnessed the transformation of the magic array site from desolation to brilliance these days. For Ling Feng, their awe has changed from the beginning to the present admiration. The kind of heartfelt smile shows their affirmation of their labor achievements and their gratitude to Ling Feng.


    Although they haven''t learned anything specifically in these days, their identity and status have been improved by virtue of their participation in the project of repairing the magic array. This simple change can be realized through simple contact with others in private time, which makes them ecstatic.


    Therefore, although Ling Feng doesn''t remember their names at all, their gratitude to Ling Feng is still unparalleled.


    Ling Feng accompanied Ling Ling and slowly checked it in the magic array. After he felt there was nothing wrong, he was ready to close work and go back to the manor. At this time, only Ling Ling is behind Ling Feng, and the rest are limited by Ling Feng under the magic transmission platform. While adding the mystery of the magic transmission array, it also makes the people under the stage have greater expectations for the launch ceremony tomorrow.


    Of course, UMA, the woman in Ling Feng''s arms, was one step ahead of everyone at this time, and stepped into the magic transmission array with Ling Feng.


    "Ling''er, don''t be careless like last time tomorrow." as if to improve the embarrassing atmosphere with Ling Ling, Ling Feng said to Ling Ling while checking.


    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s on ling''er''s body. Will the sea breeze have the first test tomorrow?" Ling Ling was completely like a little adult and replied. She said that she patted her chest and let UMA see it. Her eyes glowed with dazzling brilliance. It seemed that she also wanted to have a try.


    "I don''t want to." Haifeng, who followed Ling Ling, heard that Ling Feng was going to continue to use it as an experiment, immediately objected and shouted. Although I know there is no danger, this test is far away from Bruce city to Mumba city. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "You dare." Ling Ling pinched Haifeng''s neck. If Haifeng dared to spit out another word of no, it would really strangle it.


    "Ling''er, let go of it first." Ling Feng motioned to Ling Ling and said after Hai Feng broke away from Ling Ling''s hands, "Sea breeze, you think, tomorrow will be a test attracting much attention. At that time, there will be a sea of people around the magic array. If you really don''t want to test the magic transmission array first, I''ll find Xiaoji. Although Xiaoji is timid..."


    "No, I''ll try, I''ll try." before Ling Feng finished, the sea breeze fluttered its wings and invited Sakura himself.


    Looking at Haifeng''s anxious appearance, Ling Feng smiled happily. What else can Haifeng like more than being in the limelight? Therefore, no matter what he thought before, as long as Ling Feng seduced him a little, even if the experimental knife mountain fire sea, Haifeng will jump in with him, which is still willing.


    However, just when Ling Feng smiled slightly, UMA''s words made Ling Feng''s face change and change in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 424

    "Feng, I want to pee!" UMA''s soft voice, listening to Ling Feng''s ears, undoubtedly makes Ling Feng feel creepy. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like when a beautiful woman nestled in your arms and whispered such words at you. Anyway, Ling Feng almost released her hands holding UMA in surprise.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Ling was the only girl around Ling Feng. She was staring at UMA curiously, but she said naively, "then you come down from my brother''s arms."


    Ling Feng also agreed and said, "yes, UMA, you''d better come down, otherwise,..." otherwise, Ling Feng didn''t say, but he was embarrassed to say this kind of thing, even if there was no other person around Ling Feng.


    "No, I don''t want to come down," UMA said reluctantly. "Wind, take me."


    Ling Feng almost took a breath when he heard the speech. Although, in his mind, he held UMA and let her legs separate,... No, enough is enough. Ling Feng shook his head firmly and threw this beautiful picture out of his mind.


    However, Ling Ling was restless at this time. She said to UMA in a very mocking voice: "ashamed, when Ling Er peed, she never asked her brother for help."


    Ling Feng almost stumbled to the ground when he heard the speech. UMA''s question was very powerful, and Ling Ling''s answer seemed to be better than it. Ling Feng feels close to him. I''m afraid there will be no peace for a long time because of the existence of UMA.


    "UMA, wait a minute." it seems that he is not used to dealing with such a scene. Ling Feng''s eyes quietly catch a glimpse of Christina under the magic transmission array platform. He immediately comforted UMA, and then hurried to Christina.


    Ling Ling saw that Ling Feng had gone, so she naturally kept up. Even Xiao Ji and the sea breeze, who was still intoxicated, fluttered their wings and Hula followed Ling Ling''s back.


    "Christina, come with me." Ling Feng shouted as soon as he came to Christina, and then continued to walk forward without looking back. In the vicinity of the magic transmission array, although there are facilities such as a normal bathroom, let Ling Feng go in with UMA in his arms. Otherwise, God knows what people will think.


    Although Christina was curious, Ling Feng called her and quietly followed Ling Feng behind. However, at this time, Ling Ling still didn''t stop to follow Ling Feng''s footsteps. Ling Feng felt that many people followed behind him. He couldn''t help stopping and turned around. Good guy, not only Ling Ling, but also Denzel, as well as the black men who had followed him since the hotel, also followed him.


    Ling Feng first calmed his heart before facing these humanitarians: "what are you doing with me? Christina, come here. Ling''er, you stay here with everyone first."


    "Why don''t you let me follow. I want to go too." Ling Ling seems to be very dissatisfied with Ling Feng''s arrangement. Her small mouth murmurs, and the corners of her mouth are raised high. Ling Feng couldn''t help but stop and coaxed her patiently. She agreed to stand in place and wait in some frustration.


    Lingfeng sees this and immediately signals Christina to keep up. If she stays any longer, God knows if Lingling will accidentally leak. Moreover, in Lingfeng''s arms, there is UMA, an irregular bomb. Ling Feng doesn''t doubt it at all. As long as UMA is willing, she can shout out her urgency in public.


    Ling Feng felt that he had become a real father, and he still brought UMA, a bubbling "big child". After Ling Feng led Christina out of a long distance and turned a corner, she found a hotel and booked a room. Ling Feng finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Until then, Christina looked at Ling Feng curiously and asked, "Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "Er," when Ling Fengzheng felt embarrassed to speak, UMA shouted, "I want to pee."


    Christina was stunned when she heard the speech, and then giggled. She pointed to Ling Feng with one finger and didn''t know what to say. Just because of such a thing, Ling Feng was almost sweating. Moreover, when Christina follows Ling Feng, looking at Ling Feng''s solemn expression, she is no less than to participate in a battle.


    Ling Feng gave Christina a helpless look and said, "you don''t have to laugh so happy?"


    "OK, OK, I won''t laugh." it seems that she has had enough laughter. Christina shook her hand to Ling Feng and said, "give her to me." Christina naturally understood Ling Feng''s intention to come with her immediately. However, when she held UMA with her hands, she was resisted by UMA.


    If Christina held her again, she would be in a flood of tears.


    Christina withdrew her hand and looked at Ling Feng. She didn''t know what to say. Do you want Ling Feng to go with UMA in his arms? Christina didn''t have any problem. She thought of it and looked at Ling Feng and UMA with teasing eyes.


    Ling Feng felt his head was big: "UMA, if this girl pees, she can''t be seen by men, otherwise she will be laughed at. So, you follow Christina first, okay? As long as you come out, I promise to keep holding you."


    Ling Feng promised everything as long as UMA followed Christina first.


    "No. I don''t want to leave the wind." UMA blinked her steamy eyes and looked wronged at Ling Feng, "I just want you to hold it."


    "But, but, you... Alas." Ling Feng sighed, pondered and said, "is that good? I''ll always hold your hand and stand outside without leaving. What''s the matter? Is this the head office?" if it doesn''t work again, Ling Feng is ready to quit. Even if UMA is childish, she can''t keep running through her like this. God knows when her character will get better.


    It seemed that Ling Feng was really angry. UMA blinked and said weakly, "that wind, you must not leave. Otherwise, UMA will feel afraid..."


    "OK." Lingfeng listens to UMA''s words as if she has removed a stone from her heart. She immediately signals Christina to come over, and then Christina leads UMA. UMA''s hand still keeps pulling Lingfeng''s hand. Christina was smiling.


    Of course, in this way, although there are some aspects, but on the whole, it is a good way. The only thing that makes Ling Feng''s heart swaying is that the "pattering" sound of water seems to touch a nerve on Ling Feng''s body, which makes his thoughts begin to dream, and his mind constantly churns out UMA''s attractive figure and the incomparably fragrant painting.


    Ling Feng even secretly wondered whether he had asked for all these temptations. If he took UMA in himself, what kind of scenery would it be?


    Until Christina came out with her neatly dressed UMA, Ling Feng was still a little stunned. Fortunately, without waiting for Christina to remind Ling Feng, UMA jumped and fell into Ling Feng''s arms. Ling Feng can only smile bitterly at Christina. Now it''s all like this. What should I do when I go to bed that night?


    Ling Feng looked at UMA and wondered if it was heaven''s coming down to punish him.


    As Ling Feng expected, when Ling Feng took UMA back to the manor, regardless of the shadow of the black men, they had better make arrangements. After all, it was a little unreasonable to "abduct" their leaders and ignore them.


    The most exaggerated, of course, is Roberts. When he saw UMA hiding in Lingfeng''s arms, he couldn''t help looking up and sighing: "Oh, my goddess, how are you in someone else''s arms." of course, his eyes looking at Lingfeng were full of ambiguous meaning.


    "Master, you are indeed my idol. I admire you as much as I admire canglan. Your Brilliance will guide your great disciple, I, Roberts, to move forward in the dark night." of course, this is what Roberts said. In my heart, I''m afraid I have changed this so-called progress in the dark night into a beautiful forest, Constantly exploring.


    However, it seems that everyone was deceived by Roberts'' enthusiasm. When his eyes swept over UMA, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. At that moment, she looked like Ling Ling. When she looked at UMA''s head, she wanted to have a look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 425

    Denzel accompanied Ling Feng back to the manor and got Ling Feng''s confirmation of the start time of the magic transmission array tomorrow, so he left. As for those black men, they were all arranged by Ling Feng to live in a side room. At the beginning, Thomas and Roberts fooled around for a while and dispersed one after another. Ling Feng looked at him, Christina and Ling Ling in the living room, and naturally knew that it was getting late.


    However, until this time, UMA still depends on him. Ling Feng always has a bad hunch. Is it not that UMA will hold him when he goes to bed at night?


    As if to respond to Ling Feng''s expectation, UMA raised her head and said to Ling Feng, "Feng, I''m sleepy." but when UMA said this, she didn''t mean to leave Ling Feng''s arms. At this time, even Christina can think of the next sleep, which may be really troublesome.


    Do you add an UMA between yourself and Ling Feng? Christina just thought of this scene and gave Ling Feng a complaining look. It seems that she doesn''t want such a complex problem to continue pestering herself. Christina took the lead to stand up and walk to the room.


    Of course, she also left a sentence: "you are not allowed to come in unless it is arranged."


    The potential meaning is that Ling Feng can hold UMA all the time during the day. Christina accommodates these. After all, UMA''s innocent eyes are still quite lethal. However, if Ling Feng had to hold UMA for the night, even Christina would not be happy no matter how broad-minded she was?


    Ling Feng smelled the speech and looked depressed. Because he found that at this time, UMA was already sleeping quietly. Although she looked really cute and tempting, her hand didn''t relax at all. Ling Feng touched it gently. She just subconsciously tightened her hand holding Ling Feng.


    After hearing Christina''s words, Ling Ling Ling seemed very excited. She jumped up happily and said to Ling Feng, "brother, did you not sleep with your beautiful sister at night? Are you going to sleep with Ling er... Brother, you haven''t slept with Ling er for a long time."


    Because Ling Ling always sees that Ling Feng and Christina enter the room together when they are going to bed. Today, Christina leaves Ling Feng alone in the living room. Ling Ling naturally thinks that her beautiful sister has finally found her conscience and returned her brother to her.


    However, when Ling Ling finished saying this, he also noticed Wuma in Ling Feng''s arms.


    Ling Ling couldn''t help it. She tilted her head and thought about it. She suddenly came up to Ling Feng and said to Ling Feng, "brother, do you want to sleep with sister UMA in addition to Ling er at night?" it seems that she saw the hesitation in Ling Feng''s eyes. Ling Ling Ling thought it was Ling Feng who didn''t want to make her sad, "Brother, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be with your brother, linger doesn''t mind having sister UMA."


    As if to prove that he really didn''t mind UMA''s approach, Ling Ling took the initiative to reach out to UMA. This is really a great progress for Ling Ling. If Ling Ling took the initiative to approach a person at other times, Ling Feng would be happy to praise her.


    But at this time, Ling Feng smiled helplessly in the face of Ling Ling''s innocence. Suddenly, Ling Feng shouted in the direction of the door: "Xiao Te, get in here."


    The door opened with a squeak. Roberts came in with some chat. Looking at Ling Feng''s slightly angry face, he immediately raised his hand and said, "master, I just passed here. I really didn''t hear anything."


    However, after saying this, Roberts also realized that he was a little suspicious of not telling himself. Immediately before Ling Feng was angry, he turned and ran out of the door. While running, he also said: "master, I don''t dare anymore. You can go to bed early. I swear I won''t disturb you again..."


    With the sound of Roberts'' footsteps gradually fading away, with Ling Feng''s ear power, you can still vaguely hear his repressed wanton laughter. Ling Feng shook his head slightly. This disciple, ah, has a good character, but he likes to show off. Now it''s good to play a treasure with his master.


    "Ling''er, it''s late. Go back to your room and go to bed." Ling Feng can only say to Ling Ling.


    "OK." Ling Ling nodded happily, turned and jumped towards his room, but as soon as he got to the door, he found that Ling Feng didn''t follow him, and immediately ran back, "brother? Don''t you come with Ling er?"


    "Well, you see, brother can take care of UMA." Lingfeng motioned to UMA in his arms and said, "so, linger is good, go to bed first." Lingfeng also thought about finding a chance to put UMA down and sneak into Christina''s room. How can he get entangled with Lingling, a little girl.


    "That ling''er will accompany her brother to take care of sister UMA." Ling Ling is not fooled by Ling Feng. She sits down beside Ling Feng and leans against her. It''s good. Ling Feng holds one in her arms and leans against the other. It''s completely two children.


    But when facing Ling Ling, Ling Feng''s mind can be relaxed. After all, Ling Feng loves Ling Ling very much. Moreover, Ling Ling looks small and full of a little girl. Ling Feng won''t have any beautiful ideas at all. But UMA is different. With UMA''s figure, I''m afraid no one will be indifferent to it, unless Liu Xiahui is reborn.


    During the day, Ling Feng can share some attention with other things. However, in the dead of night, it is difficult for Ling Feng not to focus on her. UMA slept comfortably, as if to make herself more comfortable. She squirmed her body slightly, found a more stable position, and then continued to sleep sweetly. I didn''t feel it at all. Ling Feng''s heartbeat at this time has begun to speed up gradually.


    Not to mention the pleasure brought by the friction of intimate physical contact, the faint fragrance on UMA alone is enough to make Ling Feng''s imagination.


    What a fascinating goblin! Ling Feng could only praise UMA, and then seemed helpless. Now he didn''t dare to hold UMA into Christina''s room. As for Ling Ling''s room? Ling Feng thought for a while. Let''s forget it. Just spend the night in this hall.


    tomorrow Let''s sleep on it.


    So the three people in the living room snuggled up to each other and closed their eyes. Obviously, Ling Ling fell asleep quickly, almost comparable to UMA. When Ling Feng just remembered to ask her what to order, Ling Ling had already beeped her mouth and quietly went to sleep. A pair of small hands, like UMA, subconsciously held Ling Feng''s arm.


    Ling Feng moved slightly, and they would follow.


    Alas, these two guys don''t even let me sleep. Ling Feng could only sigh and couldn''t even sleep peacefully. Then he began to focus on his mortal decision. Fortunately, the cloud outfit of fanchenjue doesn''t need a fixed posture. Otherwise, Ling Feng can''t guarantee what will happen if he holds UMA all night.


    Man! He didn''t think about it. Which man on the mainland is as happy as he is now?


    The next morning, the sun didn''t shine in, and it was quiet all around. However, Ling Feng knew that Christina finally quietly walked out of the door last night, looked at Ling Feng, UMA and Ling Ling, snuggled up on the sofa in the living room, smiled and found a blanket from the room, Cover the three.


    Of course, although Ling Feng can feel Christina''s concern, he dare not open his eyes and face Christina directly at that time. Therefore, I can only pretend not to know and continue to sleep.


    UMA seemed to feel the warmth of the blanket. Last night, she was sleeping with Ling Feng in one hand and one of her men consciously wanted to take off her clothes. This startled Ling Feng. Now wearing clothes, Ling Feng is trembling with fear. If UMA takes off her clothes, it''s OK.


    Therefore, Ling Feng can''t practice any skills in the late middle of the night. He can only concentrate on dealing with UMA''s hands. Although the movements between the two people were very subtle, Ling Feng coldly found that when UMA slept quietly again, a layer of thin sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling sleeps more safely. Otherwise, Ling Feng will suffer more.


    However, when the morning came quietly, when Ling Feng opened his eyes and was ready to welcome the new day, he took a deep breath, but found that the fragrance on UMA was even stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 426

    Just as Ling Feng is ready to wake up UMA and Ling Ling around, Christina''s door quietly opens. Ling Feng turns her head and looks at Ling Feng. At this time, Christina is looking at Ling Feng like a good play.


    It seems that her anger hasn''t subsided much. Ling Feng thought that although Christina could send the blanket out in the middle of the night, it doesn''t mean she forgave Ling Feng so soon. Who let Ling Feng spend the night with other women in front of her?


    Even if Ling Feng had a good night, he was really depressed.


    Ling Feng can only shake up Ling Ling first. It seems that she can sleep so safely only by Ling Feng''s side. She doesn''t even feel Christina when she comes to her side. If Ling Ling sleeps alone, I''m afraid once there''s any trouble around, can the girl wake up by herself?


    When Ling Feng went to shake up UMA, UMA gave a long "um" sound, then changed her posture, and had a plan to sleep to the end. Ling Feng smiled and pinched her face. She was dazed and opened her bleary eyes. When she saw that it was Ling Feng, she smiled at Ling Feng. The fresh tone and lazy posture really tempted Ling Feng in the morning.


    However, after UMA''s smile, she buried her head in Ling Feng''s chest again. This makes Ling Feng helpless. She can''t pull her up. Christina doesn''t even look at Ling Feng. Just now, Ling Feng subconsciously pinched UMA''s face. Her intimate behavior really made Christina eat. Just think of Wuma in Lingfeng''s arms, embrace also embrace, should touch should not touch, I''m afraid all touch almost. Christina can only glance at Ling Feng with shame.


    After Christina put away her blanket, and after a while, Ling Ling, the little girl, finished washing, UMA gradually woke up under the harassment of Ling Feng. The two men were busy washing and tidying up their clothes. Then they saw Roberts coming in as if pinching the timetable.


    Of course, Roberts won''t mention it first about eavesdropping on Ling Feng last night. He came in just to deliver breakfast. When Thomas was called and had breakfast, Ling Feng asked Roberts to clean up the table. He took Ling Ling into the room.


    Christina looks at Ling Feng''s somewhat furtive behavior and is curious. How can she feel that Ling Feng''s behavior has always been a little mysterious since she met Black Rose UMA? I''m not thinking too much, am I? Christina touched her cheek and found that it was a little hot. Are you jealous?


    Ling Feng was in the room and asked Ling Ling, "ling''er, what''s the matter with someone fighting in UMA''s mind you said yesterday?" this was also the problem that he just remembered to ask Ling Ling last night, but Ling Ling Ling had fallen asleep.


    At this time, Ling Ling smelled the speech and looked at UMA in Ling Feng''s arms again. She nodded very seriously and said, "there are two forces in her mind."


    "Can you see?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Yesterday evening, Ling Feng tried to feel UMA''s brain, but there was no gain at all.


    "Can''t see." Ling Ling shook her head, and then said, "but you can feel it." as she said, Ling Ling''s small head was closer to UMA. "It''s still playing now. Cluck, it''s really interesting."


    Ling Feng was speechless. The energy in my mind is fighting. It''s interesting. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ll become a vegetable. Of course, for UMA''s dual character, if she doesn''t fight one day, I''m afraid it''s one of her consciousness, which has completely disappeared.


    Immediately, Ling Feng saw Ling Ling Ling''s small hands, which seemed to shake on the side of UMA''s head. There was a kind of energy emitting. Just as Ling Feng was ready to ask Ling Ling what she was doing, UMA in Ling Feng''s arms was suddenly stunned. Immediately, there was a trace of doubt in Ling Feng''s eyes, When he realized that he was being held by Lingfeng, he pushed Lingfeng away and said to Lingfeng in surprise: "Lingfeng saint, what''s going on?"


    Then, he seemed to feel that his thoughts were very confused. He shook his head and held his head. "Ah! -" screamed. This cry suddenly startled several people still in the living room, Christina, Roberts and Thomas, all ran to the door of the room and asked, "wind, what happened?"


    Roberts shouted loudly, "master, didn''t you do something sorry for your mother in there?"


    "It''s all right, you wait outside first." Ling Feng first shouted outside the room, then looked at UMA, who was covering her head as if she was fighting, and asked tentatively, "are you a black rose now?"


    However, at this time, UMA''s body seems to be a limit. Not only does she cover her head, but the whole person twitches slightly. Ling Feng wants to come forward to help, but suddenly sees UMA, raises her head, faces Ling Feng and quickly says, "my master wants to find you... Ah,... Help me take good care of UMA!..."


    Then, a young voice changed and cried, "wind, wind, don''t drive me away. Wow, don''t drive me away..." while crying, he clung to something with his hands. The sobbing appearance made Ling Feng subconsciously look at Ling Ling, who was in high spirits around him, and glared at Ling Ling. Then he went forward and hugged UMA.


    After feeling Ling Feng''s embrace, UMA gradually calmed down. However, at this time, UMA seemed to have no spirit at all. After Ling Feng hugged her, she went to sleep quietly. Her body was soft and had no strength.


    Ling Feng knew that just at that moment, the UMA in front of her must have consumed a lot of spiritual power after the struggle with black rose, which would lead to the current situation. "Ling''er, what did you do just now?"


    You know, UMA has been doing well. How can she suddenly return to the consciousness of black rose? Moreover, the consciousness of black rose only appeared for a moment, and then UMA occupied the dominant power of the body again. It can be seen that the awakening of Black Rose''s consciousness is just an accident.


    All this seems very magical, but Ling Feng knows the danger just now. If it wasn''t for the last moment, UMA and black rose had a victory or defeat, I''m afraid this body would fall into a state of insanity forever.


    "I, I just want to help them fight." after hearing Ling Feng''s inquiry, Ling Ling seemed to realize what she had done wrong and answered with some caution. She doesn''t want to play for a while and make Ling Feng unhappy.


    "Can you help the energy in her mind?" a trace of curiosity appeared in Ling Feng''s eyes. What''s more, I don''t understand Ling Ling''s ability. Do the spirit beasts of the space Department have special skills in spiritual power?


    "Yes. But it can only help a little." Ling Ling whispered, "brother, I just watch them fight. Don''t blame ling''er. Ling''er won''t bully her next time."


    Daren Lingling looked at UMA''s strange performance just now and thought it was the result of bullying her.


    However, Ling Ling''s words remind Ling Feng that when necessary, Ling Ling can awaken the consciousness of black rose. However, such action is undoubtedly very risky. If Ling Feng''s estimation is correct, the last moment of the struggle between UMA and black rose must be that black rose voluntarily gave up the dominant power over the body. That''s why she said she wanted Ling Feng to help take good care of UMA.


    However, what does black rose mean by saying that her master is looking for herself?


    Ling Feng''s heart suddenly moved. The charm of black rose must not be born by herself. Since she has a master, maybe she can find a breakthrough from her master. Lingfeng vaguely felt that the skill of Meishu was very similar to his internal skill, and what could excite Lingfeng more than finding the news related to his internal mental skill on the ancient continent?


    After that, Ling Feng seemed to confirm his guess. With the consent of several black men and women with black rose, he slowly explored their body structure with his internal force and found that it was no different from ordinary Archean humans. In other words, the Black Rose''s body is suitable for the cultivation of internal mental skills. It is a special case.


    This also strengthened Ling Feng''s curiosity about the so-called master of black rose.


    But after falling into a coma, UMA didn''t mean to wake up until noon. As soon as Ling Feng wants to put her down, her hands will naturally grasp things indiscriminately. Ling Feng has no other way, as long as she holds UMA to the magic transmission array.


    Fortunately, UMA won''t cry as long as she holds Ling Feng''s arm with both hands. This made Ling Feng, who went out in a carriage, breathe a sigh of relief. Even if you hold a big beauty, if you hold it day and night, your arms will be tired.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 427

    There are a large number of people around the magic transmission array at this time. It doesn''t mean that the Torres family is so kind to let ordinary citizens come to visit, but there is a charge.


    When Ling Feng officially began to repair the magic transmission array, the people of the Torres family had carried out publicity in the whole Bruce city. Therefore, as soon as Ling Feng decided to start the magic transmission array today yesterday, the whole Bruce city immediately knew the news. Then, I''m afraid the people of the whole ancient continent knew it?


    When Ling Feng and his party came near the magic transmission array, even if the people of the Torres family had told Ling Feng that there would be many people on the scene, Ling Feng was startled by the noisy scene. In Ling Feng''s impression, I''m afraid only those superstars on earth hold concerts and so on can have so many people together.


    Compared with Ling Feng''s enthusiasm when he was in the mercenary capital and waiting for the white paradise organization to release the new list, people around the magic transmission array are more abiding by the discipline of the Torres family. Although the scene was lively, it didn''t feel crowded and disordered.


    Ling Ling looked out from the window of the carriage. Her little face was full of excitement and curiosity. Of course, the happiest thing was the sea breeze. At this time, Haifeng is very grateful to Ling Feng for making it the first candidate for the magic transmission experiment yesterday. Otherwise, how can there be such a high-profile opportunity today.


    Therefore, Haifeng looked at Ling Feng''s eyes, not to mention how excited he was. Even if Ling Ling abused it again at this time, it could not express its gratitude.


    But Ling Feng patted it on the head and calmed its excited heart. Then, the warrior of the Torres family who guarded the road saw that it was Ling Feng''s carriage, immediately released it and personally led it to the edge of the magic transmission array. The people around seemed to understand the arrival of Ling Feng and shouted.


    That wave after wave of cheering and praise made Ling Feng feel that he had really done something good?


    However, the thought of starting the magic transmission array is indeed an epoch-making event for the whole continent. It benefits not only the masters such as the Ling family and the Torres family, but also the communication and travel between civilians and businessmen.


    For example, if people of the Torres family want to go to Gaochang Kingdom, even if they have to go through the chaotic area, with the strength of the Torres family, they will not be afraid of any accidents on the way. The members of small families or civilians, when passing through the chaotic area, naturally have a trembling mood. If there is a magic transmission array, all this fear will become a thing of the past.


    Ling Feng naturally knows that there must be many thieves in the chaotic area or observers of other countries and forces on the mainland mixed in this huge crowd of onlookers.


    At this time, I''m afraid that all of them, including Yat green of the Torres family, are watching Ling Feng''s every move?


    Christina helps Ling Feng straighten her skirt. Ling Feng signals Ling Ling to get off with him. However, what makes Ling Feng quite funny is that he is holding UMA with her in such a high-profile expectation, which makes Roberts who has been paying attention to Ling Feng secretly laugh.


    Surely after today, the fame of Lingfeng saint will be widely spread on the mainland.


    This is the moment. After thousands of years, the magic transmission array will be restarted on the ancient continent. Even if Ling Feng''s hair is disordered by the wind at this time, it may spread across the greater continent with the chanting of the Bard tomorrow. Not to mention that he is now with Christina and UMA in his arms.


    So when Ling Feng and his party appeared under the steps on the side of the magic transmission array, the onlookers were stunned at first, and then they gave more happy applause and whistles. After seeing Ling Feng''s shape, Yat green was also slightly shocked. Then he laughed and patted Ling Feng on the shoulder: "you boy, really have you." the teasing eyes made Ling Feng almost turn around and leave.


    Fortunately, even under such a noise, UMA didn''t mean to wake up at all. Otherwise, she would yell because of the enthusiasm of everyone. At that time, I''m afraid Ling Feng''s face would be lost to her. Just, how much face does Ling Feng still have in his current situation?


    Looking at Christina''s amorous feelings that mercilessly whitened him, Ling Feng felt that perhaps he would be charged with such a crime as being romantic or playful today.


    With the introduction of atgreen, Ling Feng also met some dignitaries and dignitaries in Bruce city. Ling Feng even saw several familiar faces among those who sat at the best viewing position beside the magic transmission array. Who let Ling Feng come to Bruce city and go to the auction?


    One by one nodded and smiled. After greeting, Yat green was no longer polite, but said to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, next, it depends on you." after that, he glanced at the magic transmission array with an undisguised look in his eyes.


    Because according to Ling Feng''s meaning, two magic transmission arrays are repaired. One of them needs to be started today to be transmitted to Mumba City, and then let the sea breeze pass directly from Mumba city to another magic transmission array platform in Bruce city. Nevertheless, the outgoing magic transmission array in front of us obviously received much more attention than the receiving magic array not far away.


    Ling Feng nodded calmly and said, "don''t worry." then he took Ling Ling to the transmission platform.


    The people around us suddenly calmed down without anyone''s explanation. Ling Feng''s action is the best proof that the moment of witnessing history is about to begin. Therefore, everyone could not help but hold their breath and wait quietly.


    At this time, Ling Feng still didn''t put down UMA, which made art green very puzzled. Does the woman in Ling Feng''s arms have a special relationship with starting the magic transmission array? Otherwise, why didn''t this happen when I saw Ling Feng a few days ago?


    Yat green is far from alone with such a mind.


    Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to prepare, at least, to pretend to be grand. While he himself said loudly to the crowd, "although everyone knows that today is a special day, the magic transmission array will officially start today. The traffic from Bruce city to Mumba city will enter a new era with the start of the magic array.


    Moreover, I also believe that not only between Bruce city and Mumba City, but also in the following days, more cities will continue to join the magic transmission team. This will be a new era of transportation in the whole Archaean continent.


    And you present are the witnesses of this new era. "


    Although Ling Feng''s voice was not big, it spread far because of the use of internal power. Speaking these words, it''s just Ling Feng''s idea. However, the effect is surprisingly good. The warm response off the court is proof. Even Yat green, the Supreme Master, was excited and excited at this time. Ling Feng''s sentence "you are the witnesses of the new era" undoubtedly touched the hearts of all present.


    "Of course, I also know that everyone''s mood is as urgent as me at this time. However, I still want to take this opportunity to thank the Torres family, the Supreme atgreen, Bruce city and all present. What I want to do next is to transfer Christina''s Warcraft pet, Haifeng, to momba City." Ling Feng pointed at it, He saw that Haifeng was already very proud to fly, and flew around the platform of the magic transmission array. Finally, he returned to Ling Feng''s arm.


    Haifeng, this guy, won''t miss this moment of prestige. His head is held high, his wings flutter, and his whole look is not to mention how proud he is.


    The reason why Ling Feng said Christina''s name at this time is not to say it casually. Because he still holds UMA in his arms, Ling Feng always feels sorry for Christina. At this time, he doesn''t want to apologize.


    When Christina heard Ling Feng mention her under the magic transmission platform, she naturally smiled at everyone''s eyes. However, in her heart, only she knows whether she has forgiven Ling Feng so soon.


    "Next, let''s welcome the gods of the Torres family." Ling Feng said to the four gods who had been ready under the magic array transmission platform for a long time, "in the future, they will be the top commanders of the magic transmission array. Now, please join me to embed the magic core that provides the energy of the magic transmission array into the magic array."


    Hearing the speech, the four priests adjusted their clothes, as if they were pilgrims, and embarked on the platform of the magic transmission array.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 428

    Ling Feng told the Torres family about the step of letting the divine officer inlay the magic core in advance. After all, in the days to come, the magic transmission array here depends on the command of the divine officer. Now let them personally participate in the start-up of the magic array. It is a good publicity for their image and status, and it will also make the start-up ceremony of the magic transmission array more perfect.


    The Torres family has no objection to this. The appearance of the divine officer, at least on the surface, the Torres family also occupied a place in the repair of the magic transmission array. No one depends entirely on the truth of the Ling family. Therefore, such a move is undoubtedly win-win.


    To this end, the four gods also specially inlaid the four high-level magic cores into the towering columns around the four magic transmission arrays in different ways. Some show dazzling wind magic, directly let the magic core rise from their hands and fly slowly to the top of the column, while others throw the magic core at random, followed by a soft water column, holding the magic core to the top of the column


    The four people have different techniques, but the purpose is the same, and the effect is naturally very eye-catching.


    These four magistrates are all sub Saint level magicians. It''s easy to do this kind of inlay. Lingfeng''s mouth could not help but show a smile. He knew that although the four gods were now performing perfectly, they had tried many times before in order to frighten the onlookers with one shot.


    It can be seen that the Torres family attaches great importance to this matter.


    The other two pillars are naturally inlaid with one by Ling Feng and Ling Ling. Ling Ling''s action is very light. In addition, she is young and lovely. When she dodges, people will reach the top of the column standing at the six pointed star. Then they gently put down the magic core in their hands, dodge again, and return to the platform of the magic transmission array, which has really caused a sensation.


    As for Ling Feng, he wanted to have a gorgeous posture. After all, when it was a rare time to show his holy power, the audience were also looking forward to it. However, perhaps the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Ling Feng just threw the magic core in his hand to the top of the column. There was no more fancy, which made people stunned.


    Is that too simple?


    However, Ling Feng''s expression is also quite depressed. Who makes him still hold a woman sleeping safely in his arms? He wanted to do something fancy, but he didn''t have the chance. So, in the consternation of the people, Ling Feng waved to the four gods and stood beside the transmission platform. He himself stood aside.


    On the whole transmission platform, only Ling Ling is left.


    Ling Ling took it out of her arms, and a silver curved stone appeared in her hand. Then there was a series of dazzling gestures, and the stone was carefully placed in the center of the transmission platform by Ling Ling Ling


    All the processes appeared one by one, just as when the transmission array in momba city started. Of course, Ling Ling''s last little negligence naturally did not appear again. Little girl, this time, I firmly remember Ling Feng''s instructions and must succeed at one time.


    Ling Feng''s shock was unparalleled when he saw the start of the magic transmission array, especially the moment when the portal appeared. This unique charm of magic infected the minds of all the people present. Even when the figure of the sea breeze disappeared for a moment, they didn''t return to their senses.


    After this moment of temporary stillness as if there was no breath, another magic transmission array in Bruce city suddenly burst into a burst of fierce cheers.


    succeed?!


    Not only did Ling Feng gently clench his fist, but Ling Ling and Christina looked at Ling Feng with a smile. The people of the Torres family also clapped their hands to celebrate. In the crowd of onlookers, the people who seemed to be intoxicated suddenly seemed to live. The whole scene was lively and excited.


    Ling Feng paid a little attention to the reaction of everyone. He seemed to say everything. He couldn''t believe his eyes, cried excitedly, looked quite mature and his thoughts fluctuated, or his face was gloomy and meditative


    Ling Feng knows how ordinary onlookers or people with ulterior motives react. In short, today, and even a few days later, Bruce city will become the focus of the ancient continent.


    In the evening, at the invitation of the Torres family, Ling Feng attended the celebration banquet in the family. The extravagant pomp and numerous personnel at the banquet made Ling Feng feel the strength of the first family in the ancient continent again.


    Although the Ling family can also hold a celebration banquet, arrange a grand banquet venue, and even spend a lot of money to create a deep family heritage, such as preparing everything that should be used in the teres family banquet, the most important popularity, Ling Feng knows that his Ling family can''t catch up with the teres family.


    This gap in power made Ling Feng feel a little lost. Fortunately, starting from the start of the magic transmission array, Mumba, as the first central city of the mainland, will be gradually established. The status of Ling family, who controls the magic transmission array, will naturally rise with the tide. No matter how bad it is, Ling Feng can still win a supreme title. Presumably, the name of the fourth supreme will be stronger than the fourteen saints, right?


    At the banquet, Ling Feng didn''t know how much he drank, especially Denzel''s advice. Anyway, there were countless. Fortunately, Ling Feng always had such a beautiful woman as UMA in his arms, which made him use this as an excuse to push away many people''s toast.


    Thomas and Roberts were naturally pulled by Ling Feng to stop the wine. Otherwise, should Christina come?


    As for Ling Ling, because of her performance on the magic transmission platform, she became the focus of the public for the first time because of her ability rather than her loveliness. If Ling Feng hadn''t advised her not to drink too much, I''m afraid her pink face would be more than red.


    Finally, atgreen Torres also quietly pulled Ling Feng aside and tried to take this opportunity to let Ling Feng repair some magic transmission arrays in the cities around Bruce city. It is best to go to the imperial capital Fort Madrid and connect the two super cities of Fort Madrid and Bruce city with magic transmission arrays, which also implicitly expressed the meaning of the Madrid empire.


    But Ling Feng kept smiling and speechless, and finally simply said, "the time has not come."


    Seeing Ling Feng''s insistence, it''s hard for atgreen to say anything. The opening of the magic transmission array between Bruce city and Mumba city is enough to bring enough benefits to his Torres family. As for those in other places, it doesn''t matter to slow down for the time being.


    Blame the monarch of the Madrid Empire? He doesn''t care.


    At this time, Ling Feng feels the loveliness of Yat green. If a smooth person who is proficient in business discusses the promotion of magic transmission array with Ling Feng, Ling Feng may really feel a headache. It''s not as simple as a warrior like atgreen!


    After returning to the place where Ling Feng lives, although it is very late, you can still feel the whole Bruce city and immerse yourself in a surge of passion. I''m afraid most of the businessmen will be sleepless tonight. Atgreen announced in public that the traffic between Bruce city and Mumba city will officially open tomorrow morning.


    No one knows where the benefits lie. As long as some specialties not available in Mengba city are transported to Mengba city through magic, the merchants are ecstatic about this efficient trade. As for some nobles, they are looking forward to traveling to Mumba tomorrow.


    In view of the limitation of the size of the magic array transmission platform, I also listened to Ling Feng''s opinions. The 200 places for the first magic transmission were sold in the form of auction this afternoon. All subsequent transfers need to pay a certain amount of gold coins.


    The Ling family and the Torres family, who control the magic transmission array, can naturally benefit the most.


    The terres family had planned to set the cost of transmission higher. After all, compared with the risk of thieves through the chaotic area to momba City, the magic transmission array is not only convenient, but also safe. Therefore, even if the cost is higher, a large number of people will flock to it.


    But Ling Feng suggested to set the fee collection at a low price. Looking at the confused eyes of the people, Ling Feng just said: "when the whole continent starts to use the magic transmission array, even if one person receives one copper coin at a time, we can count the money until our hands cramp."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 429

    Of course, Ling Feng has no nostalgia for the prosperity of Bruce city. If she stays in Bruce city for a few more days, Ling Feng thinks, I''m afraid many people will come here to make trouble, right? After all, the interests touched by the magic transmission array are too big. It''s like the assassination of the body bomb a few days ago. If you do it again, Ling Feng is not afraid, but what about Thomas or Roberts?


    Therefore, Ling Feng announced publicly in the living room that he would leave Bruce city tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the Torres family for all the troubles. Anyway, they have a big family and many experts. It''s easy to deal with the troubles casually.


    If someone really wants to follow Lingfeng, Lingfeng will not be soft.


    "Master, are we going back to Mumba through the magic transmission array?" Roberts seems to be more and more powerful about Ling Jingyang after the start of today''s magic transmission array. Therefore, at this time, he seemed to be immersed in the feeling of creating miracles. His eyes looking at Ling Feng were also full of respect.


    If you really want him to praise a few words, maybe another long poem that has been handed down for thousands of years will be born.


    "No, let''s leave the magic transmission array to those who need it more." Lingfeng''s heart is full of pride when he thinks of the smiling face when atgreen talked about the first batch of power to use the transmission array and the high price auctioned out. It''s a great achievement to make this supreme master proud like a child.


    "Shall we walk all the way back to Mumba as we did when we came?" said Roberts, who seemed to recover from the magic of the magic transmission array and fell into the excitement of visiting the mainland, "Master, why don''t we change the route? After all, it''s boring to return by the same route. We can go north directly in Bruce City, and then..."


    "Stop." Ling Feng was speechless about Roberts'' excitement. He directly stretched out his hand to signal him to pause first. Roberts was talking about his excitement. The sudden pause almost made him angry. The embarrassed appearance made an honest man like Thomas laugh softly.


    "Little special, you''re so pathetic." Ling Ling was also there, pretending to be pathetic.


    "Yes, yes, little Tet, you are so pathetic......" the sea breeze, white and black and other Warcraft animals also echoed with the sound. As he said, he flapped his wings with great momentum. Roberts was so angry that he almost fainted. I think he is a famous bard poet in the mainland. He fell into the situation of being bullied by Warcraft pets.


    However, seeing that these Warcraft pets were either master''s or master''s, Roberts clenched his fist and hinted to himself: I can''t bear it!


    "Feng, are you going to go that way?" it seemed that Roberts was really pathetic, or Christina, who was kind-hearted, helped to ask. Roberts was moved and tearful. In his heart, Christina''s position as a teacher''s mother was consolidated.


    Yes, even if the master finds many women back in the future, Christina is the only one who can call her teacher''s mother. However, what''s good for other women? Roberts''s thoughts flutter infinitely again


    "Ha ha, who says I''m going back to Mengba city." Ling Feng looks at Christina and gives her a warm smile, but it causes Christina''s white eyes. She doesn''t like this. If she can, she hopes that Ling Feng can let go of the UMA in her arms.


    For almost two days, Ling Feng''s embrace only belongs to the sudden emergence of the black rose. If she looks ugly, Christina is a little relieved. However, UMA is a real beauty who inverts all sentient beings. Even Christina feels that she is lack of confidence.


    It''s hard for Christina to stop complaining.


    "Master, are you going to take this opportunity to travel around the mainland?" Roberts immediately replied, "it''s really a wise decision..." As he spoke, Roberts was still dancing. Ling Feng looked at his happy appearance and suddenly felt that if he asked his disciple to learn dance, maybe he could cultivate a genius.


    "Let''s go to Madrid first," said Ling Feng. It''s not only because Nicole has gone there, but also about the words of the sea family and the royal family. Ling Feng is waiting to go to the Royal College to find Francisco.


    At this time, Roberts seemed to think of this, showed a comprehensible look, and said, "understand, understand." it''s hard to say whether Ling Feng wants to find Francisco or Nicole.


    Of course, the purpose of going to Madrid Castle does not conflict with Roberts'' purpose of traveling around the mainland. Although, in Roberts'' view, Madrid castle is already very famous, how can he not have been to such an excellent bard?


    However, just when Ling Feng asked Thomas to prepare, UMA in Ling Feng''s arms finally stretched and woke up. She opened her hazy sleep eyes and saw Ling Feng looking at her with concern. UMA couldn''t help but show a sweet smile, and then looked at others nearby. It seemed that UMA was in a wrong mood, smiled at everyone, and followed her smile The appearance of Rong seems that the whole living room is full of a kind of beauty.


    Magic is everywhere for UMA.


    Ling Feng sighed and said: "how do you feel? Are you hungry?"


    "HMM." UMA nodded first, then wondered, "wind, did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Hehe, soon, it''s just a day." Ling Feng wanted to joke, and then asked Roberts to get something to eat immediately. Because UMA woke up, Lingfeng''s questions about UMA''s master came out again. However, for the sake of UMA''s good spirit, Ling Feng asked her after she had some dessert.


    "Master?" UMA blinked her big black eyes, thought for a moment and said, "I have a master. Feng, do you want to find her? She''s powerful and beautiful." speaking of this, UMA seemed not optimistic about her beauty. Instead, she said in a low mood, "it''s much more beautiful than UMA."


    At this time, after hearing UMA''s words, Christina was also very curious about her master. It seems that women pay more attention to beauty than men. At this time, Ling Feng thought not whether UMA''s master was beautiful, but what UMA said was powerful.


    "Do you know where your master is?" Ling Feng asked. What black rose said has been hovering in Ling Feng''s mind. Ling Feng is very curious about what kind of identity this master is, why he has flattering skills similar to internal mental skills, and why he wants to find him, etc.


    "I don''t know." UMA shook her head and muttered, "the master never said where she is.... however, I remember that place is very cold." it seems that as she spoke, UMA felt the cold as if she was on the scene, and shrunk into Ling Feng''s arms and continued, "UMA is not used to the ice and snow. Moreover, the master is very fierce. When she was a child, UMA was asked to walk on the ice barefoot..."


    Ling Feng looked at UMA and let a black child walk on the ice. It was really a great torture. When it comes to ice and snow, the whole Archaean continent would never appear in the south of the continent. But in most parts of the north, if it is winter, such a cold environment may occur, which is a little too large.


    "Where your master lives, is there anything else except cold?" Ling Feng can only place his hope on UMA, who looks sexy and mature, but still has a weak mental state of mind.


    "No, except for the cold, it''s snow, hail, strong wind,..." UMA seemed to say with her fingers. Every time she said a word, Lingfeng''s face changed. What are the environmental characteristics? Lingfeng was speechless when facing UMA.


    However, fortunately, after Wuma said this, Lingfeng can be sure that her master must live in the north of the mainland. In general areas, there is no such weather as hail. At this time, Lingfeng hopes that Wuma will instantly restore her consciousness of black rose, and then clearly tell him the specific location.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng looked to one side and was tilting his head to guess if Ling Ling Ling, who was at the place UMA said, could help the spirit of black rose again?


    Immediately, Ling Feng denied his idea, which was too dangerous for UMA. However, until this time, UMA was still holding her fingers and muttering, "by the way, wind, there are still red flowers there, but the opening time is short. It opens in the morning and thanks in the evening."


    When Robert heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, a terrible place name flashed in his mind - the ice and snow polar!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 430

    If we say the coldest place on the Archaean continent, it must be the ice and snow polar region. If you have to choose the coldest time in the coldest place, it is undoubtedly winter. Now it''s the end of winter. It''s about to enter spring. We can imagine the polar weather of ice and snow.


    "Brother, let''s have a rest here." it''s rare that Ling Ling Ling, such an active little girl, would want to have a rest. Naturally, Ling Feng nodded and agreed. Thinking of this, Ling Feng really hesitated. He promised to let Christina accompany him. Is it a wise choice?


    A few days ago, after Roberts guessed that UMA''s master was in the ice and snow polar region, Ling Feng and his party finally chose the fastest way to leave Bruce city that night through the transmission of the magic transmission array.


    Therefore, after the start of the magic transmission array, a series of actions around Ling Feng in the whole Bruce City, whether they want to get something from Ling Feng, such as the orc Gatling, or want to deal with Ling Feng, such as some forces in the chaotic area, are temporarily irrelevant to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng''s move, not to mention Yat green, is also stunned by Denzel Torres. Ling Feng only said goodbye to the black men who followed UMA when he left because he wanted to take UMA with him. Looking at those big men, with a little expectation, Ling Feng thought maliciously that if UMA could not recover to the consciousness of black rose, perhaps the leader of their whole bandit group should also be chosen by another person.


    After returning to momba, the party went nonstop to the north of the mainland. This time, Ling Feng did not follow Roberts'' wishes to walk to the ice and snow polar regions, but directly chose to fly. After all, to go north, you need to go through the whole Chinese Empire and the borders of the orc empire. The journey is far away. Ling Feng is not willing to spend his time walking.


    Thomas was left in Mengba city by Ling Feng. The magic transmission array has just been opened. The God tired house, the headquarters of the Ling family, is really worrying if no one stays to preside over the overall situation.


    Originally, Ling Feng was going to bring several Mountain Giants together. After all, their living habits are in the snow mountains and highlands, and they are used to the cold. But after Roberts said something about the dangers of ice and snow in the polar regions, Ling Feng finally gave up.


    However, Christina looked at Ling Feng holding UMA and insisted on following her. Ling Feng looked at her slightly stubborn expression and agreed as soon as her heart was soft.


    At this time, after experiencing the hardships of the journey, Ling Feng began to regret. The whole world was full of white snowflakes. Although Lingfeng and his party were wearing thick clothes, and even everyone was wearing a felt hat to cover the snow and prevent freezing, they still couldn''t withstand the invasion of wind and snow.


    No wonder Ling Ling, a little girl, rushed down happily when she saw a mountain temple on the ground. And the sea breeze carrying Ling Ling is flying happily. Perhaps these days have frozen it. Only in such a moment can the will of the sea breeze and Ling Ling be highly unified.


    Roberts is riding black feather, Ling Feng holds UMA and sits on Baijiahei. Christina is riding Xiaoya and Xiaoji standing in her arms. Such a luxurious flying Warcraft team, looking at the whole continent, maybe only Ling Feng can pull it out.


    After landing on the ground, Ling Feng first looked at Ling Ling who jumped into the temple and was speechless for a while. Then he saw Christina standing quietly beside her. Ling Feng looked calm, but from her reddish cheeks and the fog between her breathing, we can see Christina''s hard work.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help walking to her side, holding UMA in one hand and dusting off the white snowflakes at the tip of Christina''s hair in the other. This intimate action is to make Christina feel warm in the ice and snow. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, people''s hearts can almost melt.


    I don''t know when, Ling Feng seems to be more and more intimate with Christina. Even in front of others, Ling Feng is never timid. Maybe Ling Feng didn''t find this subtle change, but Christina kept it in her heart and was happy at the top of her eyebrows.


    The more nice Ling Feng is to her, the more accommodating she is to Ling Feng. Otherwise, why should she follow Ling Feng all the way to suffer? Ling Feng doesn''t think that Christina wants to follow because of UMA.


    "Master, this is already the territory of the orc empire." Roberts didn''t seem to see the warm and ambiguous feelings between Ling Feng and Christina, and said on the side. Since his departure, Roberts has changed his old foolishness and secretly advised Ling Feng not to let Christina accompany him. Ling Feng just looked at him in surprise and didn''t adopt it. But Ling Feng knew in his heart that Roberts, a disciple, probably really understood the dangers of ice and snow polar regions. Otherwise, with Roberts'' personality, how could he be cautious?


    "HMM." Ling Feng withdrew his hand, nodded, took Christina''s slightly cool little hand and walked into the temple. The place inside is not big. On the contrary, after Ling Feng and his party came in, it seemed a little crowded. However, shengzai temple was built very high, and the surrounding walls were tight.


    "Master, this is the architectural feature of the orc empire. Except for some fox tribes, most of the buildings are very high. However, because the orcs are poor and dangerous everywhere, the people who go out and walk are in teams. Generally, they don''t rest in the wild. Therefore, most of the buildings along the road will be relatively simple." Roberts explained, While skillfully taking out some firewood from the space ring and lighting it in the open space in the middle of the mountain temple.


    Since Roberts was around, Ling Feng felt that there were fewer and fewer things like asking for information everywhere he went. Roberts was like a know it all, answering all questions, which was like a walking dictionary. His cooking skills also give Ling Feng more and more opportunities to be lazy.


    "Tired." Ling Feng just greeted Christina gently with some complaints and a little pity. He took out a blanket and spread it on the ground, and then said, "sit down and have a rest."


    Ling Ling, who had been curious to look left and right, sat down impolitely. After that, he smiled sweetly at Ling Feng. While watching Roberts preparing food, he also stretched out his little hand and roasted the fire in a manner.


    "Xiaote, if you go northeast from here, it should be the place of curse?" Ling Feng asked. During the flight, Ling Feng vaguely felt the misty atmosphere in the northeast and a churning resentment. As if there was a thousand years of anger. From the appearance, this should be one of the five dangerous places on the mainland.


    "Yes, sir," replied Roberts, as he began to barbecue, "that place is a little evil. It''s better not to do nothing." it''s not easy to say where you don''t want to go from a bard''s mouth.


    It seems that he saw the difference in Ling Feng''s eyes. Roberts continued to explain: "no one dared to approach that place at all. It is said that there are not only cannibals, but also toxins in the air. Even organizations such as xuesha group, which are good at toxins, dare not enter without authorization, let alone ordinary people."


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded. Poison is a mysterious thing for the whole continent. Just like magic for Ling Feng, it is completely a thing in another field. However, among the five dangerous places, the place of curse is only the last, while the ice and snow polar place where Ling Feng and his party are going is the second.


    Although Ling Feng knows that there is not much factual basis for such a ranking, it can initially reflect people''s fear of these places. Moreover, Ling Feng guessed that the scope of the five dangerous places is very wide, just like the Warcraft forest, which is the more central the more dangerous it is.


    "Xiaote, where do you say master UMA lives in the ice and snow polar?" if you don''t want Roberts to lead the way, maybe Ling Feng thought he would take UMA on the road alone.


    "Master, the ice and snow polar is actually a very broad name. People call it the ice and snow polar in the northwest of the cursed land and all places except the northern part of the whole Orc empire." Roberts replied, "In addition to the common feature of cold, in fact, some places are not dangerous. Some are inhabited by small tribes of orcs... And UMA''s master,..." Roberts said. He looked at UMA in Lingfeng''s arms and was staring at him curiously. "It belongs to the easternmost part of the ice and snow polar region, close to the chaotic sea area."


    "Then why should we go west?" Christina asked on the side. The party first flew all the way north and directly across the Chinese Empire. If the destination is on the edge of the chaotic sea, they should continue to move north, or even slightly east.


    "Martial mother, we are going to bypass the cursed land." Roberts answered directly, but what he said was also true. Although Lingfeng and his party can fly high with Warcraft pets, this is relative to ordinary places. For example, when passing through the Chinese Empire, Lingfeng has always let Warcraft such as Bai Jiahei fly high in the air. If they are standing on the ground, it is difficult to feel Lingfeng if they are not people above the Yasheng level In the sky above the cursed land, can we not be affected by the toxin, let alone move north? Roberts said in advance that it is difficult for even high-level Warcraft to fly in the ice and snow polar regions if the weather is not particularly good.


    The wind and snow all over the sky can easily make Warcraft lose its direction in the harsh environment and consume a lot of energy of Warcraft. Unless it is a flying Warcraft of the holy order, you can''t think of flying in the polar environment with people.


    When Christina understood, she sat quietly and stopped talking.


    Ling Feng looked at her and felt more and more the potential of her good wife and mother. At the thought of this, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly jumped, and words like children flashed away in his mind.


    "Brother, it''s not fun to come out this time. Ling''er wants to go home." Ling Ling is a little bored looking at the fire and muttering in her mouth. Also, all day long, except stopping to rest, flying is really boring.


    Just when Ling Feng wanted to comfort the little girl, suddenly, Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s eyes glanced above him at the same time. Ling Ling jumped up at once, and Shui Lingling''s eyes flashed a curious light, trying to rush out of the temple.


    "Ling''er, brother will go with you." Ling Feng also stood up and motioned Christina and Roberts to stay in the mountain temple and not to come out. He looked a little confused and walked out.


    Outside the temple, there is still a lot of wind and snow, which seems to be bigger than before. Ling Feng raised his eyes and looked to the northeast. Ling Ling was also a little head. Although the sky was white, it did not hinder the interest of the two people.


    "Brother, let''s fly over and see if it''s OK." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng with a innocent face and said.


    Ling Feng looked at the temple and was worried about Christina''s comfort, so he shook his head slightly and said, "no, I think we''ll see it soon."


    As Ling Feng''s voice fell, a touch of black appeared in the distance of the sky. Gradually, it seemed that the line in the sky was covered with black. With a fast speed, he rushed towards the direction of Ling Feng and others.


    Ling Ling even opened her mouth and sighed, "a lot of birds."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 431

    If the previous sky was still a white world, now Ling Feng and Ling Ling can feel the dark momentum. The dense birds roared like ten thousand horses and came out of the tide, one wave after another. Even UMA in Ling Feng''s arms stared at the sky without blinking.


    However, the flying height of these black birds is far higher than that of Ling Feng and others flying in Warcraft, which makes Ling Feng calm down a little. Presumably, these black birds just pass by and won''t attack themselves and others.


    At the beginning, Ling Feng walked out of the temple with some worry because he felt the huge momentum. At this time, even Christina, who doesn''t know any martial arts skills, also felt the depression between heaven and earth. Fortunately, she always kept what Ling Feng said, restrained her curiosity and didn''t come out.


    It seems that because of the distance from the crisis, Ling Feng walked back into the temple, took Christina''s small hand, came out and pointed to the dark sky. Such scenes are really rare. Christina just looked at the sky calmly, looking at Ling Feng and tightening her hand.


    It is false to say that she is not afraid at all. Even if the birds in the sky are far away, the overwhelming momentum still makes people tremble.


    Roberts, who came out with Christina, looked at the birds in the sky, but he was intoxicated. An excellent bard will never restrain his curiosity because of danger, especially when facing the beautiful scene, Roberts wants to sing one immediately. That excited appearance is no less than Ling Ling who is suddenly released by boredom.


    However, Ling Feng looked at the direction behind these birds, moved his heart and asked, "xiaote, is that the place of curse?"


    With Ling Feng''s question, Roberts seemed to think of something, nodded, and then said, "master, it''s certainly not the general reason that can cause the Witch Crow to fly on such a large scale. Shall we leave here as soon as possible?" this Witch Crow is not an ordinary bird. They have a faint and strange energy breath, Ling Feng can''t hide it at all. Ling Feng just doesn''t know their names.


    Moreover, even from a single point of view, the attack power of the witch crows is not enough to make people feel afraid. However, when thousands of witch crows fly together, the momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. Even if a saint really wants to face such an air legion, it must be a great headache.


    Unless a large area of Destructive Magic is prepared in advance, there is only one chance to escape. But can the holy one really escape the tracking of the Witch Crow?


    "You''d better wait first, otherwise, if you fly with them, it''s easy to attract their attention." Ling Feng thought, even if the speed of white and black can get rid of the Witch Crow, but if it''s not necessary, Ling Feng still thinks it''s better not to touch the nerves of these group migrating guys.


    If you see so many birds flying through the sky on earth, Ling Feng can easily think of them. This is a national migration.


    "Wow, brother, brother, look, the snow over there has changed color." Ling Ling suddenly patted her little hand and said to Ling Feng, "it''s so beautiful."


    Ling Feng looked around. In the distance, that is, behind the witches and crows flying in groups, the falling snowflakes did change their color, becoming some dark red and some gray, but it was not obvious. Fortunately, there was a white and crystal world around, which was discovered by Ling Ling Ling with sharp eyes.


    Then, Ling Feng suddenly shouted, "go back to the mountain temple." as he said, he suddenly jumped up, waved his hands and sent out internal forces, swinging away the falling snowflakes in the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Ling Feng felt a little awkward without waving one hand a few times. At this time, he still held UMA and didn''t put it down. And UMA just looked at Ling Feng strangely. I don''t know why Ling Feng became nervous and vented disorderly.


    Of course, Ling Feng was relieved that Christina and Roberts began to run to the mountain temple. Even Ling Ling, who has always been a ghost spirit, walked towards the mountain temple reluctantly at this time.


    Ling Feng didn''t have so much time to scold Ling Ling''s speed. He just stopped quickly. His originally waving arm passed through the bend of UMA''s lower leg, plus the hand that originally held her waist, firmly fixed UMA with both hands, stabilized her in front of him, and then ran quickly. Although this posture still has some influence on Lingfeng''s speed, it does not hinder Lingfeng''s Fengshen leg.


    Where Ling Feng passed, it seemed that a small storm had formed. The strong wind made the falling snowflakes flutter and fall. Unexpectedly, at this time, with the movement of the wind, it began to scatter at an upward angle. At the bottom of Lingfeng''s range of activities, at this time, a snowflake did not fall.


    Ling Ling came to the gate of the temple and looked at Ling Feng''s behavior curiously. He shouted weakly, "brother, what are you playing with?" who let Ling Feng spin out small tornado like eddies, which are really beautiful, especially the snowflakes that fall and fly up as soon as they touch the periphery of Ling Feng. There is a strange beauty.


    After hearing Ling Ling''s voice, Ling Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He flashed to Ling Ling''s side, took her little hand and said, "don''t run out, just stand here and see what my brother is doing."


    Not only Ling Ling, but also Christina and Roberts are curious about why Ling Feng did this.


    Because everything in front of me was different from the original one. It was just that the falling snow was rolled back to the surrounding place by Ling Feng. In front of the whole temple, the place where several people had originally stood was snow-white. And far away, it began to appear slightly gray.


    "Brother, don''t you like those colored snowflakes?" Ling Ling thought for a while and finally said what he thought in his heart. In Ling Ling''s eyes, white snowflakes are not strange at all. They are more common. The colored snowflakes are so lovely.


    "Hehe, it''s not my brother who doesn''t like it, but our ling''er, who can''t like it either." after Ling Feng said an inexplicable word, he turned to Roberts and said, "xiaote, you take a Gollum that hasn''t been barbecued and throw it outside. Oh, by the way, throw it away."


    Although Roberts was surprised, he did as Ling Feng told him.


    A Gollum flew out of the sky in an instant. Although the Gollum has no life, it can keep its body in the state when it was just killed in the space ring. Therefore, the Gollum''s body is still soft, even with a trace of temperature.


    With the landing of the Gollum, a bang stirred up snowflakes on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s shameful to waste food." Ling Ling was proud at this time, as if she had grasped Ling Feng''s handle, and said to Christina, "beautiful sister, please take care of your brother. He wants Ling er not to waste food, and he threw the Gollum beast away." she also made a face at Ling Feng, as if she said to Ling Feng: shame, shame, Shame!


    Ling Feng gave her a white eye.


    Ling Ling didn''t care at all. She began to know that when her act of coquetry didn''t work for Ling Feng, she asked her beautiful sister Christina to help. If they were coquetry together, there was no time when they couldn''t win Ling Feng. Therefore, Ling Ling seems to want to increase her strength and say to Christina, "beautiful sister, will Ling Er go and pick up the Gollum?"


    With that, Ling Ling ran and jumped out happily.


    However, Ling Feng was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed Ling Ling''s hand and said loudly, "don''t touch it." then, it seemed that he saw the expected changes, and said to Ling Ling, who was full of confusion, "look, is there any difference between the present Gollum beast and the usual Gollum beast?"


    Ling Ling looked up and felt no change. Roberts, however, seemed to understand something. He looked shocked and scared. He pointed to the Gollum and said, "master, the meat of the Gollum is not quite right for the mirror. Is it..."


    "The fact is in front of us. These changed snowflakes are poisonous." Ling Feng looked at several people around him and said, "so, don''t touch our bodies."


    Ling Ling doesn''t seem to understand what poison means, but she knows that it can''t be touched. The little foot that just wanted to step out didn''t react the same until now. He shrank back all of a sudden, even his little hands shrank to his chest, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape. It makes people laugh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 432

    "Master, how did you know that the snowflakes were poisonous from the beginning?" Roberts looked at Ling Feng mysteriously. If he had the idea of following Ling Feng around the mainland at first, Roberts had another idea in his heart at this moment.


    Ling Feng''s performance seems to be far more than his surface. Is it really just a supreme?


    Roberts suddenly wanted to know the changes of Ling Feng after this trip to the ice and snow polar. You know, at first, Roberts didn''t want Ling Feng to start with Christina in order to be nice to Ling Feng. If you just go to the ice and snow polar regions, it''s not a big problem with Lingfeng''s strength. Looking for the master of black rose, Roberts glanced at UMA in Ling Feng''s arms, but he knew who the master of black rose was.


    But all this is obviously more surprising than Ling Feng''s sharpness at this moment. Even Roberts himself did not know much about toxins. Roberts even thought about whether he could follow Ling Feng to learn about toxins, and then organize it into a booklet to promote it.


    Ah, Holy See of light, if even your light healing cannot cure the toxin; Ah, Gao Changliu family, even your medicine can''t solve the toxin. If it can be solved in the hands of my great Roberts, how great I will be. Er, no, it''s already great before. It should be that I Roberts is so handsome. Yes, it''s handsome


    Poor Roberts had fallen into the infinite reverie he had woven.


    "Wind." Christina looked at Ling Feng. At this time, she looked at the northeast with some doubts and couldn''t help reminding him. In Christina''s opinion, any magical performance of Ling Feng is normal. Who makes Ling Feng bring her a lot of surprises every time? Thinking of this, Christina may feel that the hardships she has suffered in recent days are worth it, and how correct it is to follow Ling Feng''s decision.


    "Go in." Ling Feng came back and said faintly. He always felt that everything in the cursed land was not so ordinary. What kind of existence would the cursed land have?


    Of course, this time Ling Feng is not ready to go to the curse place specially. There are many magical places on the ancient continent. The first place Ling Feng and his party want to go is the ice and snow polar region. Because the snowflakes on the ground are slightly contaminated with toxins. Those are contaminated by groups of witch crows flying across the sky. Although the toxicity is not very strong, if they are contaminated on the face, it is enough to disfigure a person.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina''s gentle and quiet appearance and felt warm. Then, the party went into the mountain temple and ate some barbecue before continuing to take the Warcraft pet and fly to the northwest.


    Gradually, the ground is no longer a continuous piece of snow. After flying over the continuous mountains, suddenly there are some green. And Roberts also introduced loudly on Heiyu: "master, this is the East belia grassland."


    There is only a small part of the border between the orc Empire and the Chinese Empire. Moreover, if you want to go from the orc Empire to the Chinese Empire, you must pass through a long and narrow grassland, which is the eastern belia grassland that Ling Feng and others are flying through. On the grassland, you can occasionally see some orcs, but not many and few orcs settle on the grassland.


    Firstly, this place is still too close to the curse land. Secondly, it is equivalent to the buffer zone of the orc Empire and the Chinese Empire. It is also the northernmost edge of the chaotic area. It is chaotic. Sometimes there are a large number of Warcraft passing by and thieves running wild. It is not safe.


    "Xiaote, if we go further, it will be the desert. When will we fly north?" Ling Feng can vaguely know the geographical distribution of some Archaean continents. Between the eastern belia grassland and the Siberian grassland, there is a large desert. In the desert, there is a gathering place for thieves in the chaotic area in the north. Red Moon City, a city in the desert, is completely dominated by thieves. It is also one of the most mysterious cities on the mainland.


    As for this desert, it is called salaktak desert. In the archaic meaning of the archaic continent, it is actually a place of sin, which makes Ling Feng easily think of a cursed place separated by a small piece of grassland. And the desert is indeed full of sin. Not to mention the variety of thieves, even the weather in the desert definitely provides a sufficient natural environment for all evils.


    Without this desert, the south of the orc Empire would directly face the human country. Presumably, the orc Empire would not have such a lack of food or food. It can only be said that the orcs may love and hate this desert.


    "Master, we just need to go around the edge of the desert," said Roberts. "Anyway, our purpose is not to go deep into the orc empire. By the way, master, do we want to feel the smell of the desert? It''s very rare."


    The reason why it is rare is that there are many wastelands on the Archaean continent, but there are few real deserts. Except for the salaktak desert here, there may be only the danpeng desert in the northwest of the continent.


    It is also one of the five dangerous places on the mainland.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina and the charming face of UMA in her arms and said, "forget it." a place like the desert is not a good place for a woman. The invasion of wind and sand is still a great damage to the skin. Ling Feng doesn''t want Christina''s face to be baptized by the yellow sand all over the sky.


    However, before they flew far, they saw some bandit groups fighting underground. The scene of fierce fighting made Ling Ling''s blood boil and had a plan to fly down to try his hand.


    "Ling''er, sit down safely." looking at Ling Ling jumping around on the sea breeze, Ling Feng''s heart is helpless. The little girl''s energy always seems to be so strong. It seems that as long as there is something exciting, she will never fall behind and always rush first.


    "Elder brother, shall we help them? They are so poor." Ling Ling pointed to the small black spots at the bottom and said.


    Because Ling Feng and others have been flying high, it is difficult for people on the ground to see them even if they look up. However, with Ling Ling''s vision, you can still clearly see some conditions on the ground.


    It seems that a caravan was attacked by a gang of thieves.


    Such things may happen every day in Archean.


    Ling Feng saw at a glance that the strength of several people in the caravan was still very good. At least they all had a high-level level, including an Yasheng level. If it weren''t for his existence and facing the attack of a flood of thieves, the caravan would have been unable to hold on. Now, the members of the caravan, including humans and orcs, are forming a group and working together to resist the thieves from all directions.


    Ling Feng looked at it as if he had returned to Yingfeng gorge and faced the three bandits. The fighting between you and me in real swords and guns was far more exciting and passionate than the single hostility of high-level warriors. No wonder Ling Ling was ready to move.


    However, when facing the bandit group, if the caravan blindly defends and has a lot of strength difference, it will soon be washed out. In fact, as Ling Feng expected, it was obvious that some people in the caravan realized this, so they began to give up some unnecessary and heavy materials, and then led by high-level warriors, rushed out of a gap in the siege of the thieves and wanted to break out.


    The place Ling Ling''s little hand points to is at the end of the caravan. Several seemingly weak women are facing the attack of the bandit group and are absolutely weak.


    The caravan carries some family members, which is probably a common weakness of all caravans.


    The bandit group will naturally seize this weakness to attack. Even when the caravan breaks through, it takes Yasheng as the pioneer, but it can not guarantee that the attack and resistance of the whole caravan are balanced. Therefore, in the process of breakthrough, the second half of the caravan seemed to be cut off by the thieves.


    Fortunately, at the end of the caravan, there are still high-level warriors protecting the caravan. Ling Feng saw that beside those weak women, there were also several women with high-level martial arts strength who were struggling with the thieves. Several female magicians constantly use their magic to give assistance in the protection of several martial artists.


    As if it was the male who aroused the thieves, at this time, many thieves ignored the threat of magic and tried to attack the martial artists who protected the female magicians, trying to kill the magicians in the caravan first.


    This move, in Ling Feng''s view, is undoubtedly the most correct. However, when his eyes noticed the fire magician besieged by others, his face suddenly appeared angry and shouted to Ling Ling: "ling''er, go, let''s go down together, I allow you to do it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 433

    Ling Ling heard the speech and said nothing, but gave a happy "yes", immediately patted the sea breeze under her body, and quickly dived towards the ground. Only a series of hearty laughter was left. As for Christina and Roberts, they stayed in the sky according to Ling Feng''s instructions. Although the strength of those thieves is not a big threat to Ling Feng and Ling Ling, Ling Feng doesn''t want Christina to have any accidents. It''s the safest to stay in the sky.


    As for Ling Feng himself, he roared towards the fire magician under the dive of Bai Jiahei. Almost in a moment, Ling Feng came to the magician and didn''t say anything. He directly gave a foot to a thief who just wanted to attack the magician.


    I saw the man with a curly beard, showing unbelievable eyes, backward in a gorgeous parabolic posture. The moment he stayed in mid air was like a kite with a broken line, drifting farther and farther under the wind and sand. Then, with a loud bang, he fell on the sand and slid back six or seven meters.


    His companion looked at his body that had not stood up again for a long time. When facing Ling Feng, his eyes suddenly had more scruples. Thieves are also human beings and know how to cherish life.


    Of course, Ling Ling didn''t think so when Ling Feng thought so. When she got Ling Feng''s permission, her first goal was to besiege the place where the bandits attacked the most fiercely and the midpoint of the battle between the two sides. Even if there was an Asian saint, the leader of the bandits, and a large number of high-level warriors and magicians, Ling Ling Ling''s arrival still disrupted all the order of the battle.


    Ling Ling doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. Of course, the premise is that Ling Ling doesn''t know what common sense is at all. She commands the sea breeze and quickly shuttles among the people. She sees her small hands waving indiscriminately. Everywhere she passes, there are people turning upside down.


    What is the biggest strength of the thieves'' group? It''s the mount they sit on.


    Just under the power of Ling Ling''s powerful spirit beast, these originally ferocious roaring Warcraft mounts suddenly looked the same, drooping their heads and couldn''t lift up. Whenever Ling Ling rushes over, the thieves sitting on the Warcraft can only stare at Ling Ling''s small pink hand, shoot it on his body at once, and then suddenly feel a strong force, pushing his body and falling to the ground quickly.


    It seems that Ling Ling is an angel cruising among people. Oh, no, compared with the members of the thief group, Ling Ling is a devil. Their cunning eyes and bright laughter are so unpleasant to their ears. The momentum on the court was suddenly reversed.


    Seeing this, the Yasheng in the caravan naturally knew how to use it. He immediately waved his big sword and shouted to the people behind him, "let''s go together." at the command, the caravan warrior who had originally adopted conservative tactics roared out like a tiger out of the gate. For a moment, the thieves lost their temper.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s dexterous body up and down in the world, and listened to Ling Ling''s "giggle" unique laughter. His face showed a warm smile. It seems that Ling Ling was really suffocated by his good trip all the way. It seems that only in the constant play can Ling Ling show her dexterity and loveliness. If you really want her to stay quiet all day, you must erase her active and cheerful nature.


    As for the thieves on Ling Feng''s side, Ling Feng didn''t look at them. In a moment, one person rewarded them. Then he saw that the sand around Ling Feng was like a wreath, full of thieves. Some even roll on the spot. Ling Feng looked at their cross Zhang actions and sighed in his heart that even thieves have strong acting skills.


    Ling Feng didn''t use much strength to kick out. Although the thief was kicked up, it wouldn''t hurt too much because the place where he landed was yellow sand. They don''t have to pretend to be seriously hurt because of fear, do they?


    When Ling Feng turned and looked at the fire magician, he saw not only the magician, but also the warriors around the magician, staring at Ling Feng with exaggerated eyes and an unbelievable appearance.


    "We meet again. How are you? Are you okay?" Ling Feng winked at the fire magician and said.


    "You, are you Ling Feng?" a woman beside the fire magician reacted and looked at Ling Feng and asked in surprise. However, her tone was not sure, and the look in Ling Feng''s eyes was really strange.


    "Katherine, so are you." Ling Feng remembered the name of the woman who was asking her. Isn''t she always very cheerful, arrogant, and even a tiger woman with a little temper? Why, I''m a little coy now. Ling Feng couldn''t help but walk closer to Catherine''s place.


    As for the fire magician, it''s naturally the fox woman Silan. These two people are the people Ling Feng met when he first arrived in the Archaean continent, but fenecher, who was originally with them, was not present at this time.


    "Lingfeng, it''s really you." after Lingfeng shouted Catherine''s name, Silan finally came back. This fox woman who has always been very gentle and virtuous is still quite impressed by Lingfeng. At least, Ling Feng gave her a dark lightning sable''s Warcraft egg.


    "Yes, it seems that we are really destined. Why are you here?" but as soon as Ling Feng spoke, he felt he was wrong. This is also the territory of the orc empire. Although it is a border, it is normal for Sri Lanka and others to appear here compared with his human beings.


    "We are going to the Chinese Empire." Silan looked at Ling Feng and dodged a little. It may be because of the predestined words that Ling Feng said. This chance encounter seems to have changed a lot compared with the first time. Look at a woman in Ling Feng''s arms. Her enchanting figure is no worse than that of Silan and Catherine, which makes Silan have some small scruples when talking, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Ling Feng, who is this?" Catherine let go a lot after determining Ling Feng''s identity. In her opinion, since Ling Feng can take out the eighth order Warcraft eggs and give them away, there''s nothing to make a fuss about now if she falls from the sky and helps her again.


    Of course, her character is more careless than sland, which may also be one reason.


    "Her name is UMA." looking at the corners of Catherine''s mouth laughing and revealing two small tiger teeth, Ling Feng just pulled back some memories of Catherine, especially when they first met, Catherine occasionally made things difficult for Ling Feng. That experience makes Ling Feng look back and feel very sad in her heart.


    But UMA''s eyes seemed to be staring at the direction where Ling Ling was, which was unprecedented.


    Ling Feng''s heart moved. Is there a memory of the thief group in UMA''s thoughts? Think about it carefully. After all, black rose has always been the leader of the thief group. Even if UMA doesn''t know, it''s normal that some fragmentary memories will flash in her mind after seeing the thief group.


    Ling Feng touched her head, and UMA looked at Ling Feng with her black and shining eyes. "Wind, I think they are so familiar. Looking at them, I feel flustered."


    Because of the close distance, Catherine naturally heard UMA''s words, which seemed to be a misunderstanding. UMA was afraid at this time. Catherine said to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, it''s not time for us to talk about the past. Let''s wait until we get rid of these thieves. Now, please help first."


    At this time, Catherine would not think that Ling Feng''s strength was very weak. The few times that Ling Feng showed just now were not comparable to the warriors around her. Therefore, he generously invited Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng nodded and looked at the place where he was still fighting. At this time, Ling Ling didn''t play happily and yelled in the whole battlefield. Moreover, because she teased thieves every time, Ling Ling soon won the favor of people in the caravan, especially her lovely and naughty appearance.


    Ling Feng, together with LAN and Catherine, hurried to catch up with the front team with the personnel at the end of the caravan. Although he was harassed by some thieves on the way, under the leadership of Ling Feng, the members of these caravans who had been dragged as a burden broke out unprecedented strength and drove back the attack of the thieves.


    The single arrow composed of Ling Feng is a little closer to the large caravan without hindrance. While walking and talking, Ling Feng realized that the two good friends, swan and Catherine, were going to visit the Chinese Empire this time. As for this caravan, the destination was to buy some food from the Chinese Empire. Most of the team are orcs, and a few humans are human businessmen who go to the orc Empire to do business.


    When the people were happy and the whole caravan met, Ling Feng suddenly looked at the back of the thief group.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 434

    The attack of the bandit regiment will not be carried out by all personnel together. Often, some ambushes are reserved, and then other forces are dispersed to surround and annihilate the target. Of course, if you encounter that kind of hard bone, which is difficult to bite and has great interests, perhaps the thieves'' group will really send an absolute main force to fight endlessly.


    In most of the time, the action of the thief group also needs to pay attention to other thief groups around.


    Black eating black is a common thing in chaotic areas. There are even caravans that successfully provoke two bandit groups who rob them at the same time to fight each other, reap the benefits, and finally break through. Therefore, when Ling Feng listened to the air and looked down, he was not surprised to see that in addition to the fighting members, there were also a large group of people and horses gathered on one side waiting for the opportunity. In Ling Feng''s view, the bandit group just depends on the large number of people.


    However, when Ling Feng led several people of Sri Lanka and just approached the caravan of the brigade, the whole momentum soared suddenly, he suddenly felt that there was a strong magic force behind the thief group.


    Magic attack?


    The word flashed in Lingfeng''s mind. At the same time, Lingling seemed to feel the riot of magic elements and looked at the back of the thieves in surprise. There was a gang of thieves there, and in the middle of the gang was a group of magicians.


    What a luxurious gang of thieves. Ling Feng sighed in his heart that these thieves were obviously prepared for the caravan of Silan and his party. Seeing that everyone was reunited again, they began to prepare to attack directly with magic. After all, compared with the close attack, there are Yasheng level masters and many high-level warriors in the caravan. It naturally takes a lot of hands and feet for the thief group to gain something.


    However, if you use magic to carry out a long-range attack, the effect will be much better. Although in this way, the thief group will lose some incoming goods, it will not hinder the purpose of the thief group to intercept the caravan.


    "Ling''er, stop it." Ling Feng thought of this and shouted in the direction of Ling Ling. In addition, Ling Feng also commanded Bai Jia Hei to let it spread its wings and fly. Ling Feng is not afraid of large-scale magic attacks. Since the thieves want to compete with magic, compare with magic.


    Ling Feng''s mouth secretly showed an arc. This competition of magic will not be like close combat, and the casualties will increase sharply. In the battle just now, although Ling Feng behaved very ferociously, the thieves hurt by Ling Feng''s hands were not in danger. At most, they broke their arms and legs and temporarily lost their combat effectiveness.


    Once the large-scale magic is displayed, if it really blows directly to the place where the crowd is concentrated, the casualties will be heavy. This is also the reason why Ling Feng is dangerous and wants Ling Ling to cut off the other party''s magic attack first.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words from a distance, Ling Ling Ling let the sea breeze fly to the top of everyone''s head and reach an appropriate height before stopping. Ling Ling Ling was not afraid of the large-scale magic attack exerted by more than ten or twenty magicians behind the thieves.


    Even at this time, Ling Ling still had time to turn back and smiled playfully at Ling Feng. Then, his hands kept pinching his fingers and making a series of gestures in the void. However, there was no fluctuation of magic energy around her. If Ling Ling''s realistic actions and serious expression had not offset the doubts of everyone, perhaps Ling Ling would be regarded as a little divine stick.


    People around Ling Feng, including LAN and Catherine, are looking at Ling Ling curiously, looking at Ling Feng and UMA in Ling Feng''s arms. Ling Feng smiled bitterly. When did he become the object of the crowd. Fortunately, UMA stayed very quiet. After she saw the members of the thief group, her eyes changed slightly, but Ling Feng didn''t notice for a moment.


    After the magician behind the bandit group began to perform magic, the attack of the bandit group stopped. It seemed that in order to avoid accidental injury, a large number of thieves began to retreat one after another. As for the leader of the caravan, the second Saint warrior, seeing that everyone was still gathered together and watching the performance of Ling Ling Ling, he was angry and couldn''t help shouting: "Spread out quickly. While dispersing, pay attention to the sudden attack of thieves. Magician, magician, gather up quickly..."


    That forthright voice had a trace of anxiety. In the eyes of the people, they suddenly had the backbone and implemented it step by step according to his words. It''s not that the Yasheng didn''t have the slightest confidence in Ling Ling Ling''s actions. The ease that Ling Ling Ling realized in the fight just now still gave him great hope.


    However, having hope doesn''t mean that his members of the caravan can wait. If Ling Ling doesn''t resist each other''s magic attack and the members of the whole caravan gather together, it will be a heavy loss. Therefore, even with Ling Ling Ling''s help, he still yells that everyone will disperse.


    Lingfeng is a good leader. Lingfeng is thinking about it, but Silan glances at Lingfeng and says, "I''ll go first, Catherine. Please take care of her." after that, Silan blushes and walks towards Yasheng.


    Ling Feng stared at LAN''s back, especially her fluffy tail, which really attracted people''s attention.


    "Isn''t sister LAN very beautiful?" Catherine asked in a narrow whisper when she jumped to Ling Feng''s side. Seeing Ling Feng''s slightly stunned expression, Catherine smiled vaguely.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 435

    If the magic created by the bandit group is huge and powerful, then Ling Ling''s magic is not only plain, but also insignificant. Ling Ling''s little hand was raised slightly in front of her chest, and then she said something in her mouth. There was no energy fluctuation, and there was no so-called gorgeous and dazzling light.


    However, the effect is absolutely shocking.


    No one knows how Ling Ling did it. When the violent wind and sand came in front of Ling Ling, it suddenly quieted down. All the sand and soil stopped in front of Ling Ling, and even there was no wind.


    Then, the earth magic energy wrapped in sand and soil, the earthy yellow light visible to the naked eye, also quickly faded down, as if it had lost strength at once. Suddenly, it gradually solidified in front of Ling Ling Ling''s eyes. Then, when the light completely faded, Ling Ling Ling''s hands were against only a bear made of sand and soil.


    Ling Ling just poked forward with her little finger, and the sand that formed the bear poured down. At the command of the caravan leader, some of the caravan members who had run far were already under Ling Ling. The sand that poured down naturally fell on their heads.


    However, the sand is just sand. It doesn''t have a trace of magic energy at all. Although these caravan members are embarrassed, they are not hurt at all. They are just covered with sand and look ashen.


    Ling Ling in the sky suddenly turned his head and made an "oh yeah" gesture to the place where Ling Feng stood. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand formed a "V" shape. The other three fingers bent up, shook in front of his chest and blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes.


    This action, but Ling Feng taught her when she was bored. Unexpectedly, Ling Ling used it at this time. As for the sea breeze under Ling Ling Ling, he held his head high and his flapping wings were more powerful, as if everything Ling Ling did was his credit.


    Ling Feng smiled at them. Ling Ling and Hai Feng were totally a troublemaker. Fortunately, the performance this time was very good. Ling Feng didn''t mind their complacency at this time. As for some people in the caravan, looking at Ling Ling''s lovely appearance, they thought of Ling Ling''s heroic posture in the previous battle, and cheered for Ling Ling for a time.


    In Ling Ling''s eyes, Ling Feng''s praise is far more important than everyone''s praise. Lingling sees Lingfeng''s smile on her. Don''t mention how happy she is. It can let herself fight freely and make Lingfeng happy. I''m afraid it''s the happiest thing in Lingling''s heart. She tilted her little head and wondered if she should work harder to clean up the thieves.


    At this time, the magic of white and black has also taken shape. Because of the previous shocking performance of Ling Ling, the red flame rising around Bai Jiahei immediately attracted everyone''s praise.


    Only, not including thieves who are running away in a hurry.


    Seeing that the magic attack performed by many magicians failed, the leader of the bandit group immediately issued the evacuation information. Although they were thieves, their discipline was obviously very strong. At the command of the leader, almost at the same time, the thieves chose to retreat one after another.


    It''s not that their evacuation team is so neat. Just looking at some of them retreating, some of them staring at the actions of the caravan, taking preventive measures, and everything being carried out in an orderly manner, we can understand that this is definitely not an ordinary bandit group.


    In particular, the leader looked at the hateful eyes of the caravan, as if he was meditating, regretting, or warning, which made people feel a slight sense of fear. With only one look, there is such an effect. I''m afraid the strength of the other party will never be under the leader of the caravan, right?


    As for the last moment, the thief leader''s angry eyes to Ling Feng were directly ignored by Ling Feng. Ling Feng can naturally guess that the other party has understood his identity. In the chaotic area, if you want to say who the thieves hate the most, Ling Feng can''t be the first and can definitely enter the top three.


    And just in this series of battles, Ling Ling''s performance is really eye-catching. In today''s mainland, which child can have such a powerful combat effectiveness as Ling Ling Ling? Plus Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet Bai Jiahei, all these add up. If as the leader of a thief group, he doesn''t know it''s Ling Feng, he doesn''t have to mix it up at all.


    Ling Feng even guessed that when he just met Ling Feng''s intervention, the leader of the bandit group didn''t evacuate immediately. He may also have a plan that his magician team could inflict heavy damage on the caravan. After all, in the long-range attack, the saint may not be able to resist a strong magician team.


    But Ling Ling''s performance disappointed the leader of the bandit group again.


    Bai Jiahei doesn''t care about this. Its fire magic is sent out in an instant. Although it seems that it is not as strong as many magicians in the thief group, Ling Feng knows that the purity of energy contained in the flame of Bai Jia''s black magic is definitely not comparable to that of summoning several magicians together.


    If Bai Jiahei''s flame magic is allowed to directly fight against the big bear condensed from the sand just now, Bai Jiahei''s magic must win. Ling Feng''s guess is that after annihilating the big bear, Bai Jiahei''s magic flame can still cause damage to a large number of thieves.


    At this time, Bai Jiahei, without any magic interference, sent out the purple red flame, whistling to attack the retreating bandit group, and gradually evolved into a winged bird in mid air. If the bird''s shape was not very different from the Phoenix in Ling Feng''s impression, Ling Feng even thought that this was Nirvana in fire.


    While Ling Feng was thinking, the big purple bird had plunged into the escape route of the thieves.


    The roaring sound hasn''t completely spread. The heat wave rising in an instant, accompanied by countless crazy sand, immediately blinded the whole piece of sand. A burst of noise, like a mushroom cloud rising on the sand, rolled out


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ling Feng noticed that Catherine beside him opened her mouth and forgot to close it. She looked at the surging sand waves in the distance without blinking. I''m quite funny. This scene is only because magic attacks the sand. Otherwise, there will be no scene of sand splashing.


    White and black magic is characterized by purity and high intensity. The temperature in the center of the flame will not feel good even if Ling Feng is close, let alone the thieves in front of him. Of course, if the attack is on the flat ground, although it doesn''t look as beautiful as it is now, yes, it is beautiful. The whole mushroom cloud is surrounded by earthy yellow sand, and the central part is the energy shining purplish red. It is scattered in all directions. As for more encirclement, it is air waves layer by layer.


    Very beautiful and spectacular.


    Within the scope of magic attack, Ling Feng is almost sure that at least all thieves have no chance to escape. Even those thieves who stand far away are attacked by the rising air waves in a hurry, and they will inevitably be burned by the air waves.


    The rolling air, if scorched, emits a trace of hot smell, and continues to spread. Bai Jiahei flew back to Ling Feng after starting the magic, changed into a slap big bird and stood on Ling Feng''s shoulder. Fluttered a few wings, as if sorting out their feathers.


    However, at this time, no one dared to help touch it, and even some subconsciously stepped back under his feet. Although Bai Jiahei now seems harmless to humans and animals, the strong posture just now is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind on the field.


    It''s a pity for Ling Feng that the leader of the bandit group jumped away at the moment when the purple flame fell to the ground. He didn''t suffer any damage because of Bai Jiahei''s attack. After he landed, instead of immediately rescuing his men, he turned his head and stared at Ling Feng strangely. One wants to rush over and tear Ling Feng''s face.


    Of course, Ling Feng smiled in his heart, and the thief leader was just pretending. Dare he really rush over?


    Ling Feng felt that he didn''t rush over at this time and pushed him, which was very good.


    However, it seems that Ling Feng''s idea can be sensed. If Ling Feng doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Ling Ling stays safely aside. After seeing Bai Jiahei''s magic, she seemed to feel that her attack just now was not as powerful as Bai Jiahei, and she was robbed of the limelight by Bai Jiahei.


    How can this be? Ling Ling is the boss of Bai Jia Hei. The boss is compared by the younger brother? Without saying anything, Ling Ling rushed to the thief as soon as he patted the sea breeze.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket. Monthly Ticket!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 436

    If Bai Jiahei can understand Ling Ling Ling''s idea at this time, he must regret that his move was too ostentatious and robbed Ling Ling of the limelight. Now Ling Ling is in a hurry to teach the thieves a lesson, but when she turns around, I''m afraid Bai Jiahei will suffer. Ling Ling''s revenge can be regarded as the capital punishment that Bai Jiahei fears most.


    Therefore, Bai Jiahei naturally shrinks his head and is ready to hide behind Ling Feng. However, at this time, Ling Ling had already rushed over the scattered thieves, and there was one space magic on the ground. Although the power is not as shocking as before, the effect is quite different.


    When Ling Ling''s small hands waved happily, the thieves at the bottom were full of problems.


    Some people run and bump into a transparent wall and turn upside down; Some people seem to have stepped into the air all at once. After falling into the sand, they struggle indiscriminately, but the surrounding scene is a vacuum without any sand pit, and the fall of the body is real; Some thieves run and feel that they have plunged into a chaotic space. Everything around them has changed. They are no longer standing on the sand and have no partners. They come to a strange place alone and are empty all around


    Ling Ling seems to be wasting her space magic at will, constantly creating small traps. As a result, a silent fear spread in the hearts of all thieves. Compared with the rogue group, this fear is far more powerful than the visible magic attack.


    Even after these thieves escape safely, I''m afraid they will leave an indelible shadow in their hearts?


    The thief leader obviously thought of this. He looked up at Ling Ling, who was riding the sea breeze. At this time, the people in the caravan were watching the thieves running away. For a time, they didn''t catch up with them. Only Ling Ling was happy to catch up alone.


    Just as the thief leader wanted to fight Ling Ling with his own strength, and striving for escape time for his own staff, Ling Ling heard the cry of Ling Feng, looked at the leader of the robber group angrily, then turned the direction and gave up the pursuit.


    However, when Ling Ling left, the thief leader was shocked. Maybe Ling Ling hasn''t had a good time yet. When he was leaving, the look at the thief leader was full of complaints. Therefore, for a moment, Ling Ling Ling''s momentum was completely forced out.


    How powerful is the momentum of the supreme level?


    Although the sea breeze carrying Ling Ling is not the object of Ling Ling''s direct persecution, it is also a staggering state of mind and almost fell from the air. If Ling Ling hadn''t found the difference of the sea breeze and stretched out his hand to give the sea breeze a brain collapse, I''m afraid the sea breeze would really fall into the desert under Ling Ling Ling''s momentum.


    With Ling Ling''s attention focused on bullying Haifeng, his momentum naturally faded rapidly.


    Haifeng thought in his heart that Ling Ling Ling is really hard to serve. However, he doesn''t dare to say a word. He can only forget that he is being bullied by Ling Ling, forget the glory when Ling Ling bullied thieves, and fly to Ling Feng silently. In Haifeng''s heart, he always felt that if Ling Ling ran away, only Ling Feng could appease the boss.


    The leader of the bandit group felt a different feeling in his heart. All he can know is how powerful the momentum of the saint is. You know, there are not many saints in the ancient world. Being able to see the momentum of the saints is enough to make the leader of the thieves proud of it. At this time, the momentum of Ling Ling, the little girl, is far stronger than the momentum of the Holy One he is afraid of. How can the thief leader not be frightened?


    He also subconsciously looked at Ling Feng, standing far away and looking at him. He was more in awe of the 14th saint of the mainland.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling had left, and his heart was a little more stable. Just now, I was going to start with Ling Ling Ling. When the leader of the thief map thought of this idea, a dense cold sweat came out of his forehead


    "Brother." when Ling Ling flew in front of Ling Feng with the sea breeze all the way, he changed his overbearing attitude towards the sea breeze on the way and shouted weakly to Ling Feng. His clever appearance can''t help but despise Ling Ling in the eyes of sea breeze. Is it too fast to change his face?


    However, seeing Ling Feng''s behavior towards Ling Ling Ling seems to be particularly useful. Haifeng still firmly remembers this in his heart. It even wonders whether it will also use this move when Ling Ling bullies it in the future.


    Alas, forgive the poor sea breeze. It always doesn''t understand Ling Feng''s feelings for Ling Ling, but it''s different from Ling Ling''s feelings for it. The same trick may cause Ling Ling Ling to be bullied more badly


    "Come here, let the beautiful sister come down, and I''ll introduce two friends to you." Ling Feng beckons to Ling Ling. Ling Ling kicks the thinking sea breeze into the sky with one foot. She pretends to be clever and jumps to Ling Feng''s side. However, looking at Catherine around Ling Feng with wide eyes, Ling Ling seems to be aware of his act of kicking the sea breeze, which is really some indecent. He can''t help but spit out his tongue playfully.


    "It''s a lovely little sister." when Catherine saw Ling Ling''s behavior, she immediately forgot Ling Ling''s authority and deeply typed the word "cute" in her mind.


    "This is my sister, Ling Ling." Ling Feng couldn''t help introducing to Catherine, then pulled Ling Ling and said, "this is Catherine, ling''er, called sister." Ling Feng knows that Ling Ling Ling is not close to people. However, for Silan, Catherine and others, Ling Feng still thinks of them as friends, just like gulit.


    After all, there are too few people Ling Feng knew in the Archaean continent, and the people Ling Feng first knew naturally make Ling Feng feel more cordial. This is why Ling Feng allowed Ling Ling to do it as soon as he saw that Silan was in danger in the sky.


    In the end, when Ling Ling wanted to kill everything, Ling Feng called her back instead. The prevalence of the bandit group is the current situation of the Archaean continent. Ling Feng doesn''t need to kill a bandit group because he helped Silan. It is said that the forces in the chaotic area are complex. It is difficult to say how many forces exist behind such a bandit group. If they retaliate against Ling Feng for this, Ling Feng is not afraid. Anyway, Ling Feng completely offends the forces in the chaotic area. But what about revenge on sland?


    "Sister." Ling Ling looked at Catherine and shouted sweetly. To make Catherine happy, she picked her up at Ling Ling. It''s just that it''s no problem for Ling Ling to shout "sister", but it''s still very difficult to make her willing to be held by Catherine at present.


    Seeing Ling Ling subconsciously Dodge, Ling Feng can only smile awkwardly at Catherine: "this girl, don''t be born."


    At this time, the arrival of Christina and Roberts also just solved Ling Feng''s embarrassment. On the other hand, Silan came to Lingfeng''s side with the leader of the caravan.


    "Thank you for your help, Steve Armani." the leader of the caravan with the title of Yasheng made a mercenary salute to Lingfeng sincerely. Without Lingfeng''s help today, the caravan suffered heavy losses, which is also a test of his leader''s prestige.


    Ling Feng looked at his rather strong figure and listened to the unique and loud voice of the mercenary. He couldn''t help feeling a little good in his heart. Especially what I saw in the sky at that time, but Steve took the lead in leading the martial arts to attack the encirclement and suppression of the bandits. The kind of brave performance made Ling Feng think of Li Lin and, incidentally, Qianqian who had saved his life.


    I don''t know how they are. As a mercenary, I must know a lot about Ling Feng. What would they think?


    Restraining his thoughts, Ling Feng introduced them to each other. Christina''s performance at this time is very popular. After understanding that slang and Catherine were and are Lingfeng''s friends, she fully showed her affinity.


    The whole atmosphere was harmonious.


    As for Catherine, after seeing Christina, she seems to have suddenly turned into a Star chaser, showing some shyness, especially when Christina looks at her and holds her affectionately to talk. Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at her expression.


    I didn''t expect that this fierce little tiger in front of him would be so coy.


    On the other hand, when looking at Christina and Ling Feng standing together, and UMA in Ling Feng''s arms, she was slightly lost on her face, but Ling Feng ignored it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recommend my friend''s work "Legend of Lingtian". The new book has just been put on the shelves and is ready to impact the monthly ticket list of the new book. We need the support of your monthly ticket. thank you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 437

    Some of the whole caravan are orcs and some are humans, especially the leader of the caravan is Steve, a human of the Asian Saint level, which makes Ling Feng very curious. When Ling Feng asked slain, he knew that Steve was actually the head of a mercenary regiment, often traveling between the orc Empire and the Chinese Empire. I''m also familiar with the thieves in this area. Based on his understanding of this road, most orcs will hire Steve''s mercenaries at a high price for trade.


    As for the mixture of orcs and humans in the caravan, in Ling Feng''s view, it doesn''t mean that orcs and humans love each other. It''s just a relationship of interest. After all, the lack of food in the orc empire is well known. If some humans can help the orcs buy food, the price of food purchased in the Chinese Empire will be appropriately cheaper than that purchased from humans by the orcs themselves.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the orc Empire, there is no need to arrange a caravan mixed with orcs and humans to buy food in the Chinese Empire.


    Fortunately, winter is about to pass, and the task of purchasing food this time is not very important. Therefore, Silan and others want to go to the Chinese empire while winter goes to spring.


    Ling Feng is very pleased that after knowing Ling Feng''s real identity, LAN and Catherine didn''t mention anything about the magic transmission array with Ling Feng, as if they knew such a thing.


    However, Ling Feng has a lot of speculation about the identity of Silan. After all, when they were in the forest of Warcraft, they took a deep risk just because Silan''s mother was ill, and there were some follow-up support. If he were not an important figure in the orc Empire, he would never make such a decision.


    Different from the orc Gatling in Bruce City, Silan just talked with Ling Feng a little about some things after the separation, or Catherine constantly confirmed many rumors about Ling Feng in the mainland to Ling Feng, and was often surprised by Ling Feng''s reply, which really seemed quite lively and lovely.


    Ling Feng not only changed his impression of Silan, but also changed his feeling of Catherine from previous arrogance and willfulness to present enthusiasm, liveliness and a trace of mischief. In particular, her round cat ears, with a little stripe on the side, look very conspicuous and tempting, which adds a lot of good impression to her.


    "Why, still thinking about the two Orc girls?" Christina looked at Lingfeng''s mouth with a slight smile and asked. At this time, Ling Feng and his party had said goodbye to the caravan and continued to move towards the north. Still riding Warcraft, still flying at high altitude. Just because the farther north, the worse the weather. The speed of the party slowed down a lot.


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded slightly at Christina. For this encounter, it can be regarded as a foreign encounter. Ling Feng''s heart is still quite filled with emotion.


    The sea breeze carrying Ling Ling took the lead, while Bai Jiahei carrying Ling Feng and Xiaoya carrying Christina naturally flew side by side. As for the black feather carrying Roberts, it fell slightly last.


    It''s not that Roberts doesn''t want to rush ahead. It''s really because Heiyu ignored him at all. Roberts can only watch himself fall in the last, and there is nothing he can do.


    Although Lingfeng has many high-level flying Warcraft eggs, with Roberts'' strength, even if Lingfeng gives him one, he can''t use it. It really makes Roberts very depressed.


    Because the group only needed to bypass the cursed land and fly north. Ling Feng and others left the desert after a short time. The long and narrow East belia grassland extending north appeared again on the ground, but now the grass under their feet is darker and greener than the south, the growth trend of the grass is shorter, and they began to alienate gradually, No longer as dense as previously seen.


    "Xiaote, is it the ice and snow polar ahead?" Ling Feng turned and asked Roberts. Although Ling Feng asked so, his tone was quite certain. After seeing Roberts''s head, Ling Feng shouted loudly to Ling Ling in front of him: "ling''er, be careful, it''s dangerous in front."


    No matter what the ice and snow polar is like in the rumors, Ling Feng feels that since it can be called one of the five dangerous places, its danger must exist.


    Ling Ling also had to pat the sea breeze and fly back to Ling Feng at Ling Feng''s command. All the way, Ling Ling has a variety of tricks. Either let the sea breeze circle an S-shape or let the sea breeze sprint up and down, looking for the excitement in the journey. The sea breeze was half dead tired.


    Only UMA shouted weakly to Lingfeng: "cold."


    Indeed, it has entered the polar range of ice and snow. It seems that the temperature has dropped a lot at once. The sky is no longer clear and some gloomy, and the stroke in the sky began to rage gradually, pumping on people''s faces like a knife. Very early, Ling Feng took a thick down cloak and wrapped it around UMA in her arms. Otherwise, just UMA''s sexy and enchanting little fur jacket, how can she move forward in the ice and snow?


    Hearing UMA''s voice, Lingfeng subconsciously held UMA''s hand and tightened it, causing Christina''s white eyes. It seems that Ling Feng has become more and more intimate with UMA''s actions these days. Christina is even thinking about whether she should suggest that Ling Feng take UMA away from her?


    I just want to pour out the charm that came out of UMA when I first saw UMA. Christina''s eyebrows jumped. If there is such a woman around Ling Feng, I''m afraid the days will become more vivid and interesting? The only thing to note is that UMA now looks like a child. It doesn''t look, yes, it is indeed a child.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s concern for UMA, does Ling Feng like this little girl''s character? Christina thinks of Ling Feng''s doting on Ling Ling again, and doesn''t feel that she begins to drift.


    Er, I have to say that under the influence of Roberts, who plays tricks, Christina''s thought gradually began to deviate from the traditional virtuous


    Without flying forward for a long time, Ling Feng felt something wrong gradually.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Bai Jiahei''s flight was a little volatile, far from being stable at the beginning. Even Christina sitting on Xiaoya''s back felt Xiaoya''s abnormality. Ling Feng looked around at several people. In addition to Ling Ling Ling who seemed unaware of the turbulence of the sea breeze, a ninth order Warcraft such as Heiyu, Also slightly abnormal performance made Roberts look at Ling Feng in surprise.


    Ling Feng ignored Ling Ling directly at first. The little girl could not wait for the sea breeze to fly askew. Then he thought, although the surrounding environment is bad, it will not affect the flight of white and black?


    "Master, there is a powerful momentum of Warcraft here." Bai Jiahei replied to Ling Feng while maintaining his flight. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this momentum, with its ninth order Warcraft strength, how could it care about the bad weather conditions at present?


    However, after Bai Jiahei''s answer, Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. With his supreme level of strength, he didn''t feel the momentum of Warcraft mentioned by Bai Jiahei. Then, what kind of Warcraft would this be?


    Ling Feng doesn''t think Bai Jiahei is lying. Even if Ling Feng''s level is higher than Bai Jiahei, he is still not as sharp as Bai Jiahei. This is like the nature of Warcraft. There is always a subconscious fear of powerful Warcraft.


    Suddenly, Wuma in Lingfeng''s arms was holding Lingfeng''s clothes with both hands and crying. And her head is constantly dawdling towards Ling Feng''s arms, as if she is suffering from pain.


    "Wuma, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng originally bent his legs and sat on Bai Jiahei''s back, and then let Wuma lie in his arms. At this time, he stroked Wuma''s head with his own hands and asked nervously. Thinking in her heart, this is not the time. Does the black rose in UMA''s mind start to toss again?


    Because of the instability of mental power in UMA''s brain, UMA appeared more than once along the way. However, this time UMA''s performance is particularly obvious.


    "Feng... I, I''m sick to death..." UMA seemed a little calm after hearing Ling Feng''s question, but her words showed her pain intermittently. A pair of eyes closed tightly, and his hands hugged Ling Feng''s waist and his head.


    This is the first time UMA''s hands actively let Lingfeng go. If it''s normal, I''m afraid Lingfeng will jump up happily. At this time, Lingfeng doesn''t feel a trace of happiness.


    In Ling Feng''s worry, from the northeast, there was a burst of animal roar.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 438

    Christina''s face turned pale in an instant after hearing the roar of the beast, and Roberts almost fell from Heiyu. As for Bai Jiahei and other four flying Warcraft pets, they all stumbled and shook their bodies at this moment. Xiaoya and Haifeng, who were a little weaker, lost their power and balance for a moment and directly made a free fall downward.


    Fortunately, the sea breeze and Xiaoya recover very quickly, and Christina on Xiaoya is not in any danger. As for Ling Ling, Ling Feng doesn''t need to worry about her for the time being. But Ling Feng did not dare to be careless and immediately ordered Bai Jiahei to land on the ground.


    When she was down-to-earth, Ling Feng looked at Christina and finally settled down. Then she looked at UMA. At this time, UMA''s face was obviously pale, and a thin cold sweat came out on her forehead. The smell on her body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ling Feng also understood that it seemed that the more severe UMA''s mood fluctuated, the stronger her fragrance was. Even if you don''t understand the spices of the Archaean continent any more, Ling Feng and UMA naturally know this fragrance after their contact these days. In fact, it is the body fragrance of UMA.


    But body fragrance is actually related to the fluctuation of mood, which is really an eye opener for Ling Feng.


    Ignoring the changes of UMA''s body, Ling Feng looked to the northeast with dignity. If Bai Jiahei just said that there were powerful Warcraft around, Ling Feng still had some disdain, then after the beast roar just now, Ling Feng''s heart began to get excited.


    As soon as they stepped into the ice and snow polar region, they met such a powerful Warcraft. I''m afraid that even Ling Feng never thought of how to prepare in advance? However, the hidden opponent that does not appear is the most terrible. For the Warcraft that has shown its position, Ling Feng has the intention to compete with one of them.


    Ling Feng also knows that in the ancient world, not to mention the general nine level Warcraft holy beasts, even the ordinary high-level Warcraft have their own territory. Once an alien invades, it will cause the roar of these Warcraft. When Ling Feng heard the roar of Warcraft, he understood that he had unknowingly broken into other people''s territory.


    "Master, do you want to go and have a look?" Roberts looked at Ling Feng''s dignified face and seemed to know each other''s strength, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Of course, if Ling Feng can retreat immediately after the other party''s warning, the Warcraft will not catch up. But with Ling Feng''s character, I''m afraid he won''t give up until he goes to see it. Roberts was only annoyed that the other party suddenly gave a voice warning.


    Although Roberts'' strength is not very good, it does not mean that his insight is not very good. A sudden attack like this just now, and relying on the momentum of Warcraft in silence, can definitely be regarded as a more obscene and dirty behavior. If someone really fell from the sky, I''m afraid Ling Feng would burn someone''s nest even if he didn''t kill the Warcraft.


    "Xiaote, you stay with Christina." Ling Feng looks at Roberts, but hopes Roberts will take care of Christina. Then, Ling Feng also signals Bai Jiahei and Heiyu to stay. When she turns to look at UMA in her arms, Ling Feng has a headache.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling will go together. Ling Feng doesn''t worry about the safety of UMA. How to say, Ling Ling will certainly rush to take care of UMA, and it is Ling Feng who comes by himself. However, such a decision made Ling Feng look at Christina with a burst of sweat.


    At this time, Christina stood quietly beside Xiaoya and silently looked at Ling Feng. The tenderness in her eyes also had a trace of concern, which filled Ling Feng''s heart with a kind of warmth. Ling Feng nodded to her, and everything was silent.


    "Ling''er, let''s go and see what kind of Warcraft it is." Ling Feng said, taking the lead in carrying Fengshen''s legs and rushing to the northeast. Roberts was stunned by the fast speed. Christina looked at Ling Feng''s back, but she was infinitely affectionate. As for Ling Ling, at this time, when no one paid attention to her, she dodged and disappeared in place.


    The beast roared, and the sea breeze that made her sit down was at a loss. This was deeply remembered by Ling Ling. As if Haifeng is her own toy, it is natural for her to bully Haifeng, but if others want to bully Haifeng, they will not give her face and argue with her. Ling Ling is naturally dissatisfied. Therefore, Ling Ling''s small face is full of a sense of seriousness, which makes her look more like a little adult at this time.


    I wonder if Haifeng, after knowing Ling Ling''s mind, will feel innocent for Ling Ling''s hegemony on the one hand, and be grateful for Ling Ling''s strength on the other hand.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Ling appeared around Ling Feng, the two were already dozens of miles away from Christina. Ling Feng slowed down his speed. The scene in front of him surprised him. From the geographical point of view, it is already the boundary between the ice polar and the cursed land. If the characteristic of ice and snow polar region is that the ground is full of ice and snow, and snowflakes are still floating in the sky, then the characteristic of the cursed land is that it is full of overcast fog and grows with the unique red cedar on the mainland.


    The branches of red cedar are tall and straight, showing a touch of dark red as a whole. Except for some branches and leaves at the top of the crown, other parts are bare.


    As Ling Feng walks, he can see the less dense red cedar forest in the distance, and the heavy snow should be gradually sparse after arriving here. After all, although the cursed place is located in the north, it is said that it doesn''t snow or rain all year round.


    Now, Ling Feng feels the land in front of him. The heavy snow not only doesn''t have the slightest sparse feeling, but the more he moves forward, the more urgent it falls. The falling snowflakes are also gradually increasing. The whole atmosphere is surprisingly quiet. I only hear the rustle of falling snow, with a strange feeling.


    As for the previous monster roar, there was no news at this time, and there was no trace.


    "Brother, look." Ling Ling walked beside Ling Feng and suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the position in front of the left. There was a mound like bulge, which was naturally covered with white snow, but it was a little strange around the bulge. There are some people covered with snow.


    Ling Feng approached carefully. It was obvious that these people had lost their vital characteristics. He didn''t know when they died. Ling Ling was curious and dusted off the snow on one of them. When she saw his face, she looked at him with her head tilted.


    If it was just a dead person and rotted, Ling Ling would be surprised to shout, and she looked at it as if she had leisure. Ling Feng couldn''t help looking up, but saw that the dead person was no different from ordinary human beings. The expression on his face was a little surprised, the muscle texture was very clear, and there was no decay at all.


    If Ling Feng hadn''t determined that these people had been dead for a long time, I''m afraid he would think that they had just died.


    "Brother, why are they all facing a mound?" after reading one of the dead, Ling Ling pulled the snow off several people and found that they were all facing the mound in the middle. Almost all the dead humans stood in a semicircle around the mound. "Besides, this mound is so strange. Are there good things buried below?"


    Ling Ling said with excited eyes, and was ready to dig up the mound to see what the posture was.


    "Ling''er, don''t move first." Ling Feng doesn''t want Ling Ling to make a mess before he finds out. He always found the atmosphere here a little strange. Looking up at the sky, there seems to be nothing special. It''s just that the snow here is tighter. However, the environment here really gives Ling Feng a very depressed feeling.


    Behind the mound is the place of curse. Those straight red cedars seem to grow specifically for the mound, but they also have a tendency to half surround the mound. Plus the dead and standing people in front of the mound, Ling Feng felt that it was more like a cemetery.


    When this idea is suddenly generated in my mind, I feel more and more reasonable.


    However, if it is really a cemetery, how can anyone choose their own cemetery in such a place? The edge of the polar ice and snow, the edge of the cursed land, such a strange place, it is difficult not to make people have any association.


    Although Ling Ling heard Ling Feng''s words and didn''t start, she walked to the mound. When she approached a certain distance, Ling Ling suddenly stopped and didn''t move.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 439

    "Ling''er?" Ling Feng felt funny when he saw Ling Ling''s appearance. Why can''t the little girl be quiet? But now, as soon as I calmed down, I didn''t move. It''s really strange. However, after Ling Feng shouted, the originally expected voice of Ling Ling''s response did not come for a long time. Moreover, Ling Ling''s body didn''t move again and stood like this.


    If it wasn''t the clothes Ling Ling Ling was wearing, but a small fur padded jacket with two sheep''s horn braids on his head, which was much brighter than those dead people covered with snow around him, Ling Feng felt that Ling Ling Ling was one of them at all.


    After such an idea, Ling Feng''s heart was creepy. Then he looked at the dead people standing around and found that some of them were alone or two or three people next to each other. However, the place where they stood was far less close than Ling Ling''s distance from the mound.


    Ling Feng wants to be so close to Ling Ling to see what''s going on. However, subconsciously, he tells Ling Feng that he shouldn''t do this. At this time, Ling Ling''s shoulder shrugged slightly. Then, Ling Feng saw Ling Ling''s small hand reaching out to his chest and constantly making some strange gestures. Although Ling Ling''s gesture is undoubtedly much slower than other moments, and Ling Feng can almost clearly repeat her actions, Ling Feng can see from the side that Ling Ling Ling''s small face is full of perseverance. And her eyes closed when she just stood.


    It seems that they don''t hear things outside the window, don''t look at the surrounding scenes, and just make their own gestures.


    What''s more strange to Ling Feng is that the UMA in his arms has gradually calmed down from her original cry when Ling Feng gradually approaches here. Although a pair of water Lingling eyes are still dull in Ling Feng''s view, at least her mood is good and stable.


    However, when Ling Linggang stood still, UMA''s face turned pale again. It seemed that the struggle in her mind began again. UMA and black rose were engaged in a new round of competition. Ling Feng can even feel UMA''s body, which is under great pressure, and trembles slightly.


    Ling Feng can only hold her tightly, stop her hands and head from moving, and slightly convey her internal power to UMA''s body to alleviate her pain.


    However, Ling Feng''s eyes at the mound suddenly became strange.


    After appeasing UMA in her arms, Ling Feng let UMA go for the first time. Even if Lingfeng puts down UMA''s action, which is very soft and slow, UMA still notices it. She grabs at Lingfeng''s body indiscriminately. The corners of her mouth also tooted up. It was very cute. With her devil like figure and beautiful face, it was particularly tempting.


    I''m afraid it''s UMA''s consciousness. Even if she wants to fight with black rose in her mind, she still doesn''t want to leave Ling Feng''s arms.


    Ling Feng''s eyes kept paying attention to the direction of the mound and the performance of Ling Ling''s body until she grabbed UMA''s hands and let her lie safely in front of her. When the whole person''s weight depended on the snow, Ling Feng moved.


    For a moment, almost at the same speed as Ling Ling Ling''s blinking, Ling Feng''s whole figure suddenly rushed to the mound. What''s more surprising is that there were iron broken teeth on Ling Feng''s released hand, which directly bombarded the mound with an unparalleled move.


    At the same time, Ling Ling seemed to feel Ling Feng''s actions even when she closed her eyes and didn''t care about everything around her. Her hands in front of her chest suddenly pointed to the mound, and her mouth spit out a word: "broken! -"


    With Ling Ling Ling''s clear "broken" word with children''s voice, he only listened to the place where the mound was located and took the lead in exploding. At the moment when the mound exploded, Ling Feng''s sword move was gorgeous. An invisible sword spirit suddenly appeared at the tip of the iron broken tooth sword, until the object suddenly appeared after the mound exploded.


    Just listen to the "creak", there is a kind of sound made by sword Qi hitting the ancient body and rubbing.


    After the move, Ling Feng''s figure flashed with a blow and returned to UMA. He picked up UMA, who was still scribbling on the snow with his hands, and then jumped back in the opposite direction of the mound.


    This series of actions is almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    After Ling Ling Ling attacked once, her figure disappeared in place. No matter how violent the explosion of the mound was, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her. She almost didn''t look at the effect of her attack and blinked to Ling Feng''s side.


    Until now, all the standing bodies were blown away immediately after the explosion of the mound.


    It''s like setting off firecrackers, one by one, one by one. In front of Ling Feng''s eyes, there are not only large goose feather snowflakes falling from the sky, but also snow blocks aroused from the ground due to the explosion. For a time, in a small area around the mound, it was a white flying world.


    Ling Feng can even see the sound of "bang bang" on the trunk of the red cedar when the frost like snow blocks flew into the red cedar behind the mound because of the power of the explosion. Several of the red cedar trees were cut off and collapsed under such a blow.


    The straight trunk, not a very lush crown, suddenly hit the ground, and then was hit again by other broken red cedar


    Ling Feng didn''t relax at all. When his sword Qi hit a solid, Ling Feng knew that this time, his guess was wrong again. There are Warcraft buried in the mound, but what kind of Warcraft will it be?


    In Ling Feng''s idea, since Ling Ling suddenly stood up and began to compete with Warcraft, Ling Feng has confirmed that the powerful Warcraft is under the mound, and can even hide his breath. Even the supreme level of Ling Feng can hide it. So, taking advantage of Ling Ling''s fight with it, Ling Feng also made a sudden attack.


    Facts have proved that the effect of the sneak attack is still good. Ling Feng''s sword Qi also hit the Warcraft, even destroyed its shelter and forced it to appear. However, when Ling Feng saw the Warcraft in front of him, his face showed a strange look.


    Not only Ling Feng, but also Ling Ling''s face was full of excitement.


    "Roar! -" the other party opened his mouth and roared angrily. Snowflakes all over the sky, in this roar, rush around one after another. With the roaring sound waves, they constantly invade everything around. Just like an ice skate, it flies around recklessly.


    In the attack wave composed of countless snowflakes, there was a faint frost cold air flow. Behind the snowflakes, they poured around layer by layer. Like a wave, the mountains are turning and surging, which makes people shudder.


    The position where Ling Feng and Ling Ling stand naturally bears the brunt. Ling Ling arranged a space barrier directly in front of her without saying a word. Although it was a product of haste, it also blocked most of the snowflakes and cold airflow. After Ling Ling Ling''s move, Ling Feng thought it was safe enough. After all, the other party just roared. Ling Feng also had enough confidence in Ling Ling Ling''s space barrier.


    However, the fact is not that confidence is enough.


    When Ling Ling piled up countless snowflakes outside the transparent space barrier, it also blocked the cold wind, but it could not block the spiritual shock wave accompanied by snowflakes and frost cold air. The most obvious manifestation is UMA. After Ling Feng picked her up again, UMA once returned to a quiet state. However, in this spiritual attack, UMA''s head hurt again, and her twisted body made Ling Feng feel the kind of heart wrenching pain of UMA, which seemed to be more violent than her previous contact.


    Ling Feng seems to see that UMA''s face is pale, and she used to hold Ling Feng''s slender jade hand tightly. At this time, she holds Ling Feng''s back very strongly, like ten nails, to be deeply nailed into Ling Feng''s meat. If it weren''t for UMA''s extreme pain, this particularly immature woman wouldn''t even slap Ling Feng heavily?


    "Ling''er, break it up." Ling Feng almost shouted with his teeth. And he himself, in the whole body of UMA, instantly set up a barrier composed of one to all invisible sword Qi. Just after seeing that UMA was still crying in pain without any effect, Ling Feng put away his broken iron teeth and turned to Shi to expand his lightning field.


    It seems that everything around is changing and the same. The snow and ice began to fade, leaving only a gray sky.


    The reason why Ling Feng let Ling Ling smash the other party rather than defeat it is entirely because at this time, in front of them is a huge skeleton, the overlord of Warcraft on the mainland, the dragon!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 440

    Ling Feng and Ling Ling have seen the living dragon, but in the face of a dragon skeleton full of combat effectiveness, it is no wonder that Ling Feng and Ling Ling were surprised when they saw it at the beginning. This completely surprised Ling Feng. However, considering that it came out of a cemetery, everything is more normal.


    Ling Feng even guessed that the original people around the mound were given their body shape by the bone dragon at the beginning, like Ling Ling, and then lost to the bone dragon in the mental strength competition, resulting in the dispersion of the divine form, leaving only a body standing in the snow. For a long time, these bodies have naturally increased.


    As for the distance between these bodies and the mound, it is entirely calculated by their own strength. The higher the strength, the closer it is to the earth.


    Ling Ling''s ability to escape is entirely due to Ling Ling''s own strength. If not, I''m afraid it''s difficult to successfully escape from the spirit attack of bone dragon? The bone dragon just needs to roar. It has such a powerful spiritual shock wave. It is not difficult to speculate that the dragon in front of us will be the attribute of the spiritual system.


    Spiritual dragon?


    Ling Feng was surprised by his speculation. Is there still a spiritual system in the Archaean continent? Ling Feng held UMA in his arms and looked at the bone dragon in his field. A beautiful arc rippled from the corners of his mouth. Ling Ling, the little girl, was in an excited state at this time. In her eyes, she doesn''t care whether the other party is spiritual or not. Just let her fight.


    Moreover, in the face of a qualified and powerful opponent, Ling Ling''s small face still looked red, and his eyes stared at the bone dragon tightly. It seems that after the mental contest just now, the two are in a tie. The confrontation at the moment is absolutely jealous when the enemy meets.


    Ling Feng looks at the body shape of the bone dragon, which is only about ten meters long. According to the data about the dragon family in Ling Feng''s memory, a giant dragon of this size is not an adult at all. However, the strength displayed by this bone dragon is definitely above the holy order. If we want to say its specific strength, we still need Ling Ling''s textual research on it.


    It''s really a freak to be able to hide his breath and avoid the supreme level such as Ling Feng, but not produce his own corresponding field space.


    Ling Feng wondered whether to grasp it and study it carefully.


    Of course, when Ling Feng thinks so, he seems to forget that it is already a bone dragon. How can bone dragon speculate its strength based on the living dragon?


    Ling Ling knows that this is a battle in Ling Feng''s field. She has an absolute advantage. At least in terms of flexibility, even ten bone dragons can''t compare with her. Moreover, Ling Feng''s field is very familiar to her. She will not be tied up at all when she shows her skills.


    Therefore, Ling Ling almost attacked the body of the bone dragon in a shameful way. From time to time, it flickered around the bone dragon, and then the fierce little fist fell on the bone dragon like a snowflake planted in the real world outside. It seems that every stroke of Ling Ling can make bone dragon ache for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the bone dragon, it would be a skeleton. There was no beating of the heart and no expression. Ling Feng felt that it would twitch under the attack of Ling Ling. That kind of solid impact, even when Ling Feng himself faced Ling Ling, was particularly frightened. Not to mention the bone dragon in front of you?


    Ling Ling''s attack is absolutely deep into the bone marrow.


    Of course, if the bone dragon has bone marrow.


    Ling Feng carefully observed the bones of the bone dragon. The whole body was gray and white. There was only size, and there was nothing strange. The whole skeleton is very complete. Even relying on the skeleton alone, the bone dragon can spread its wings and fly. At the moment of emerging from the mound, Ling Feng attacked the bone dragon. The bone dragon suddenly flew up and retreated.


    As for the bone dragon''s brain, there were no organs such as eyes, only two black holes. But the reaction of the keel is no worse than that of an adult living dragon, just as it can still see the things around it. Although Ling Ling moves quickly, the bone dragon can feel the existence of Ling Ling whenever Ling Ling appears. But every time Ling Ling appeared, he was very close to his body. Before it was ready, Ling Ling''s small fist had fallen on its bone. Immediately, Ling Ling continued to disappear in a blink, giving the bone dragon no chance to fight back.


    Therefore, in Ling Feng''s eyes, the bone dragon''s counterattack seems to have some hindsight and always fails. And every time the bone dragon roars, people can''t help trembling. It seems that its spiritual attack is born the same, dead and still exists. Even with its roar, Ling Ling was in great trouble.


    Fortunately, this is Ling Feng''s field. Otherwise, with the posture of random attack of bone dragon, Ling Feng can be sure that if Ling Ling Ling and bone dragon fight in the real world, it is absolutely dusty and destructive.


    When the battle is over, I''m afraid everything around me will be beyond recognition?


    The only thing that makes Ling Feng curious is that there seems to be a flash point in the skull of bone dragon, sending out a strange gray green, even with a faint beating breath. Once Ling Ling''s attack is stronger, the tiny green light will beat faster. If Ling Ling''s attack is a little slower, the green light will beat slower.


    With such a discovery, Ling Feng naturally shouted to Ling Ling: "ling''er, come back first."


    Ling Ling dodged and came to Ling Feng. The bone dragon had a rare chance to breathe. From Ling Ling Ling''s attack to now, it has been in a passive state. First, it is in the field of Lingfeng. The energy of lightning around it makes it feel a strong enough threat. Second, it is the speed of Lingling.


    It seems that Ling Ling''s fist has an inexplicable threat to it. Ling Ling, standing beside Ling Feng, waved his fist proudly in the direction of the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon stepped back involuntarily.


    Does this guy really have the ability to think? Is it just a simple conditioned reflex?


    Ling Feng is surprised. Pulling Ling Ling, she murmured in her ear. After that, Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng curiously, and then, naturally, he observed the bone dragon carefully. Ling Ling, who is active, never thought that he could fight like Ling Feng said.


    However, in any case, since it is what Ling Feng said, Ling Ling is still happy to implement it. Therefore, while the bone dragon was panting and seemed to be consciously taking precautions, Ling Ling came to the bone dragon this time.


    Ling Ling first smiled at the bone dragon. Whether the bone dragon could understand the meaning of the smile was not what Ling Ling Ling needed to consider. She then looked at the bone dragon and asked curiously, "can you understand what I said?"


    Seeing that the bone dragon didn''t respond, Ling Ling gave a ''hum'' in his small mouth and began to attack the left side of the bone dragon continuously.


    It seems that this attack is more violent than before. Why? Of course, Ling Feng promised to take her out more times if Ling Ling found out that the bone dragon had self-consciousness. This is undoubtedly a great reward for Ling Ling. However, how can Lingling''s cerebellar bag melon come up with such a test?


    So Ling Ling was ready to ask quietly at the beginning. If the bone dragon answered honestly, she would no longer bully the bone dragon. In Ling Ling''s eyes, there are only bones left. Now Ling Ling has to fight like a sandbag. It''s really unbearable.


    However, then again, the closer Ling Ling is to the bone dragon, the more he feels that his thinking is not very clear. It seems to be influenced by the spirit of bone dragon. Therefore, Ling Ling can still feel that it is a very comfortable thing to have such a sandbag to exercise for herself.


    The bone dragon, under Ling Ling''s attack, was almost crazy. If Ling Ling''s previous attack is entirely looking for the most favorable place to attack, then Ling Ling''s current attack is completely focused on one point.


    Although Ling Ling attacks the bone dragon in the most favorable state and makes the bone dragon very painful every time, if such pain is distributed around the body, the bone dragon can withstand it for a period of time. What if such pain is completely placed at one point?


    It seems that the pain is magnified infinitely. If Ling Ling continues to attack so blindly, I''m afraid the bones in that place will really be broken up by Ling Ling.


    After the bone dragon roared several times and didn''t receive the slightest effect, the bone dragon seemed to give in. Unexpectedly, it kept retreating and retreating again and again in the gradual attack of Ling Ling Ling. Fortunately, Lingfeng''s field can be retracted and released freely. Seeing the gray green in the skull of the bone dragon, Lingfeng beats more and more frequently. Lingfeng can''t help extending the field infinitely with the retreat of the bone dragon, so that the bone dragon has no end even if it wants to escape. The smile of Ling Feng''s mouth spread infinitely with the expansion of the field.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket,.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 441

    Suddenly, in the retreat of the bone dragon, Ling Feng shot. His goal was not the skeleton of the whole body of the bone dragon, nor the point Ling Ling had been attacking, but the gray green light in the bone dragon''s head. When Ling Feng''s body suddenly flashed to the side of the bone dragon''s head, the bone dragon seemed to feel the same, and immediately opened his mouth and roared at the place where Ling Feng appeared.


    Because Ling Feng stood at a distance close to the bone dragon, he seemed to be more able to feel the spiritual shock wave of the bone dragon. The spiritual energy that burst and scattered like a bomb roared past Ling Feng''s whole body. Like a violent storm, Ling Feng''s thinking almost stopped for a moment.


    Of course, at the same time, although Ling Feng wants to fight with bone dragon, UMA in his arms will be in a relatively dangerous position in such a confrontation. Therefore, Ling Feng''s resistance to spiritual storm is also rapid and fast. As soon as the bone dragon opened his mouth, Ling Feng surrounded UMA with layers of lightning energy.


    If Lingfeng can only use internal force to simulate such protection in the real world, Lingfeng''s skilled use of lightning energy can undoubtedly make UMA safer in the field of lightning.


    When the bone dragon began to retreat after he was ready to roar, Ling Feng quickly approached the bone dragon''s swinging head and stretched out his hand to catch the light in its brain.


    "Roar. -" with a sound, the bone dragon''s head quickly made a sideways movement, and Ling Feng''s hand could brush past its head.


    It seems that this bone dragon is indeed conscious. Ling Feng didn''t mind bone dragon''s move at all. On the contrary, he was quite happy. If all the actions of this bone dragon are unintentional and rely entirely on its natural response, Ling Feng is bound to only defeat it and let it disappear in the world.


    However, if a bone dragon has its own consciousness, Ling Feng can consider taking it in. This is an excellent hitter. The strength is above the holy order, especially its spiritual attack. If Ling Feng is not prepared, he will still suffer a great loss. Even Ling Ling, at the beginning of contact, was not the same as her Tao?


    Thinking of Ling Ling, Ling Feng suddenly felt that it would be perfect to let this dragon be Ling Ling''s pet. As Ling Ling, it''s impossible to find a Warcraft pet if you want to be like Ling Feng again. If you can accept the bone dragon in front of you, it provides a possibility for Ling Ling''s Warcraft pet.


    You know, although Ling Ling doesn''t say it, she is really envious that Ling Feng can have Warcraft pets such as white, black and black feather, but she can only have small pets such as snorers.


    Moreover, Ling Feng''s heart is also vaguely curious about the dragon.


    This is the strongest legendary Warcraft species on the mainland. Look at the scenery of the three Dragon Knights on the mainland, you will know the prestige of the dragon.


    Of course, Ling Feng will never think foolishly that only by defeating the dragon with his own force can he accept it in a fair way. This is the truth in the rumor.


    If Lingfeng''s strength can defeat the Dragon without scruples, what else should the Dragon do?


    Moreover, if the dragon is defeated, can it recognize you as the Lord?


    Just think about it, this is just an unnecessary and gorgeous lie in the stubborn human imagination. With the arrogance of the dragon, ghosts will look up to human beings if it is not for interests, or out of the mentality of repaying kindness. Ling Feng has seen several living dragons. From the performance of those dragons, Ling Feng will not think that if he accepts the dragon, he must defeat it.


    Therefore, when thinking about these things, Ling Feng didn''t worry at all. Instead, he retreated and called Ling Ling back: "ling''er, what do you think of the strength of the bone dragon in front of you?"


    "Pretty powerful." Ling Ling tilted her head and thought for a while before answering to Ling Feng. And Ling Ling''s mouth is very powerful. Naturally, it''s already very powerful. It''s estimated that the little girl made a comparison with herself.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously touch Ling Ling''s head. If Christina had such an action, even if Ling Ling didn''t reject it, she would definitely resist: "touching your head will make you stupid." this is what Ling Feng once said unintentionally, and Ling Ling Ling has always remembered it in her heart.


    But now Lingfeng is touching Lingling''s small head. Lingling is a submissive expression, which seems to be particularly intimate with Lingfeng''s behavior. Ling Ling thought to herself: if my brother likes to touch ling''er''s head, let ling''er become stupid


    Ling Feng didn''t know that there were so many ideas in Ling Ling''s cerebellar bag. After seeing Ling Ling''s clever appearance, he said, "how about it compared with Xiaobai?"


    "Of course, this bone dragon is powerful." Ling Ling replied without thinking this time, "Xiaobai doesn''t have to fight at all."


    Ling Feng can''t help laughing. Fortunately, Bai Jiahei is not here. Otherwise, it would hurt Bai Jiahei too much if Bai Jiahei heard Ling Ling Ling''s evaluation of its strength. "How about making it your pet?"


    "Is it it?" Ling Ling Ling heard the speech, and her eyes immediately flashed an unprecedented look, "OK, ok... But, brother, it looks stupid. It''s not fun at all." Ling Ling Ling was just happy, as if the bone dragon in front of her was already her pet, and immediately provoked its problems.


    Moreover, Ling Ling also subconsciously looked at Ling Feng and wanted to talk and stop.


    Ling Feng has some differences. Naturally, he encourages Ling Ling to say anything. Ling Ling didn''t think the bone dragon was ugly, but thought it was not fun, which made Ling Feng a little funny. However, it is normal to think that Ling Ling herself is a spirit beast, and her aesthetic outlook is somewhat different from others.


    Ling Ling said weakly, "brother, will I break it if I hit it like this?" seeing Ling Feng smiling, Ling Ling immediately said, "there are cracks in the place I hit just now." after that, it seems that he is afraid that Ling Feng doesn''t believe it, so he will take Ling Feng to see what happened.


    "Well, don''t worry about this first. It won''t be bad." Ling Feng thought Ling Lingfeng''s fiery appearance was a little funny. He glanced at the bone dragon and said, "if his brother guessed correctly, he still had his own idea. That would flash. See?" Ling Feng pointed to the bone dragon''s brain and saw Ling Ling Ling nodding before ordering, "Take it out of the head of the bone Dragon... Be careful not to destroy it. Besides, be careful yourself. Don''t touch it directly with your hands..."


    Before Ling Feng finished, Ling Ling rushed out with excitement. This is the pet Ling Feng found for her. How can she be unhappy? As for whether Ling Feng specially found it for her, or just temporarily, Ling Ling Ling can''t care so much.


    The most important thing is that the bone dragon is better than white and black. Moreover, Ling Ling feels that if she sits on the big bone dragon in front of her in the future, she must be very powerful. If not, Ling Ling may not allow it to be a pet.


    And everything seems to be as Ling Feng expected. When Ling Ling moves to the bone dragon at an extremely fast speed, the bone dragon seems to have a hunch that things are bad and wants to start to escape. However, this is Ling Feng''s field. The bone dragon has the real power of resistance, but has no skills to break through the field.


    Its sudden burst of energy has had a certain impact on the lightning field, but it has not had a substantive effect.


    Ling Feng has to lament that, many times, mastering some special skills can still occupy a certain advantage. For example, the octopus monster of Octopus man Cameron may not be as powerful as the bone dragon in front of him before its sudden evolution, but it can retract and release freely in Ling Feng''s field.


    The bone dragon in front of him, like a turtle caught in a jar, was trapped in the lightning field of Lingfeng, especially in the battle of trapped animals.


    After struggling with the bone dragon for a while, Ling Ling finally caught a mistake of the bone dragon, or Ling Ling mastered the movement law of the bone dragon at all, and even used a fancy bottle to hold the gray green light mass in the bone dragon''s brain.


    Later, she ignored the bone dragon and returned to Ling Feng directly.


    Although Ling Ling wants to have her own Warcraft pet, she also knows that her situation is special. If it''s her own, she doesn''t know what to do. At most, she uses her force to suppress the bone dragon. But since Ling Feng said so, Ling Ling Ling knows that Ling Feng must have another better way.


    Therefore, as soon as she received the light in the bone dragon''s brain, she was happy to report the good news to Ling Feng in a hurry, hoping that Ling Feng would tell her what to do next. But she couldn''t wait to accept the bone dragon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 442

    "Brother, brother, what are you going to do next?" Ling Ling looked forward to Ling Feng, hoping that Ling Feng could help her out. Because, just after Ling Ling received the gray green light in the skull of the bone dragon with the rather fancy bottle in his hand, the whole skeleton of the bone dragon dispersed in an instant. Like being pulled off the support in an instant, "crash" once, all fell down.


    Moreover, this is because in the lightning field space of Ling Feng, the white bones of bone dragon are floating in the air like duckweed, and everything looks so strange.


    Although Ling Ling knows that her Warcraft pet is certainly not a normal one, she is naturally worried when she sees that the bones of the bone dragon are scattered. However, Ling Ling can''t think of any way in her small head. She doesn''t even know the reason for this. She can only look at Ling Feng pitifully with a pair of water Ling''s big eyes.


    In Ling Ling''s consciousness, Ling Feng is omnipotent.


    Ling Feng smiled at Ling Ling at this time, which made Ling Ling feel inexplicable. Fortunately, Ling Ling didn''t care what Ling Feng laughed at all, but waited for Ling Feng''s decision curiously. Ling Feng naturally won''t let the little girl down. Facing Ling Ling, he touched her head and said, "if your brother guessed right, your bottle contains the consciousness of bone dragon, so when you can successfully control this consciousness, it will really become your pet."


    "Consciousness?" Ling Ling tilted his head, pondered for a while, and suddenly said happily, "I know, cluck."


    With that, Ling Ling unexpectedly changed her hand and poured out the gray green light in the bottle. As soon as the light mass came out of the bottle, it seemed to want to slip away. Moreover, its speed was really faster. It glided in one direction almost invisible to the naked eye.


    However, this is still in the field of Ling Feng. It doesn''t matter. Ling Ling seems to have been on guard against its escape for a long time. When guangtuan suddenly broke away from Ling Ling Ling''s control, Ling Ling''s figure immediately disappeared.


    Can you escape faster than blink?


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s figure in the field for several times, and then saw Ling Ling''s happy appearance and ran towards him. Different from the gray green light in the bottle for the first time, Ling Ling held the light in his hands this time.


    Ling Feng looked carefully and found that there was still some distance between the light group and Ling Ling''s small hand, which was blocked by an invisible energy group. Ling Ling always remembers Ling Feng''s words. She can''t touch the gray green light directly with her own hands.


    Therefore, when Ling Ling arrived at Ling Feng, her mouth was still angrily saying, "look at your dishonesty, I''ll let you run, let you run..." presumably, if the gray green light mass has form, maybe Ling Ling Ling will shoot it and teach it a lesson. The little adult looked a little angry and was happy to see the ground Lingfeng.


    "Brother, it''s not good at all." Ling Ling looked up, but told Ling Feng.


    It''s a bone dragon. Think it''s good? Ling Feng thought about the thinking in Ling Ling''s small head. As expected, it can''t be predicted by normal people. At present, Ling Feng is not polite, but says to Ling Ling: "ling''er, don''t you have good energy in mental power? Try to assimilate it. At that time, it will be good."


    "HMM." Ling Ling had such a plan. When Ling Feng said that the gray green light was the consciousness of bone dragon, Ling Ling was ready to do so. She wants to put the gray green light mass in the palm of her hand and wrap it with her own energy to prevent it from escaping, so that her energy can slowly invade the center of the light mass.


    In this way, Ling Ling can directly control the light mass with his own consciousness.


    However, when Ling Ling''s spiritual power invaded the gray-green light group, the originally dim light group suddenly burst into dazzling light, which can almost pierce Ling Feng''s lightning field. That gray space, there was a moment shining into a green world.


    If it weren''t for UMA in Lingfeng''s arms, Lingfeng would be surprised at this moment. After UMA''s abnormal reaction, Ling Fengcai immediately took protective measures to limit the green of the light to a certain space.


    Ling Feng, who has been paying attention to the gray-green light group, didn''t find it. Just when he focused on Ling Ling''s next move, UMA in his arms suddenly had a weak struggle. His shining eyes, looking at Ling Feng, were very different from his usual eyes. With curiosity, shyness, and even complaining


    However, it seems that at the last moment, it seems as if it thought of something, and the cat slowly and quietly returned to Ling Feng''s arms, with a beautiful blush on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ling Ling''s little hand suddenly started to move rapidly when the gray-green light began to light up. With the continuous movement of her fingers, one layer of energy followed another layer, slowly invaded towards the center of the gray-green light around the gray-green light, and the energy deliberately swam almost at a visible speed, Changing the color of the grayish green light mass.


    Ling Ling''s eyes are also changing gradually, and the expression on his face is more colorful.


    Until the grey green light mass suddenly became pure and transparent, Ling Ling suddenly took the bottle originally containing the light mass back in his hand and put away the green and frightening light mass.


    "Brother, that''s good." Ling Ling turned around, jumped to Ling Feng''s side, took his hand and said, "ling''er also has his own pet."


    Looking at Ling Ling''s excited look, Ling Feng was also very happy. However, it seems that Ling Ling spent a lot of effort in the process just now, so that there is a layer of fine sweat on her forehead. Ling Feng wiped his sleeves with some pain: "look, you''re happy. You''re tired." the tone of his speech made Ling Ling have unspeakable benefits.


    "Brother, in fact, the little dragon is also very poor." the Little Dragon said by Ling Ling Ling is naturally a bone dragon. Ling Feng is used to it. When she talks about pets, she starts with small characters. For example, Xiaobai, Xiaohei, Xiaoji


    "It seems that he slipped out of the empty Island secretly, and then was killed by a more powerful snow lizard when he was playing in the ice and snow polar region. Only the snow lizard swallowed its magic core and left, so its body was relatively intact. Because no one found it all the time, some of the meat on his body was eaten by other Warcraft Ling Ling learned about the past of bone dragons because he subdued the gray green light with his spiritual strength, "However, this human being was obviously upset and kind, and made some hands and feet on it, as if he had made some dark curse, and chose the place to be buried on the edge of the curse land. Therefore, all people or Warcraft passing through this area will be affected by the spirit power of the bone dragon, attracted, and then swallowed up their consciousness. And the consciousness of the bone dragon itself But it''s getting stronger and stronger. "


    Ling Feng listened to Ling Ling with some emotion, but she knew the reason for the formation of the bone dragon.


    The dark curse of mankind? That should be used by the dark magician. Moreover, the reason why the bone dragon is buried here and waiting for the evolution of the bone dragon is entirely because the strength of the newly dead dragon is not strong. Even when the dragon is alive, it is still a minor, and its strength is at most the same as that of Bai Jia Hei.


    But even so, if the dark magician is accompanied by such a bone dragon, his combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. However, the dark magician does not do so, but wants the bone dragon to evolve further. In this way, the plot of the human dark magician is probably not so simple.


    Maybe there''s a big conspiracy hidden in it.


    But Ling Feng is now the first to let Ling Ling seize the achievements of others. He won''t be afraid of the so-called dark magician. Anyway, it''s impossible to let Ling Ling give up the bone dragon now. If the dark magician really comes to the door, it can only be soldiers to flood the water and soil.


    "Come on, your beautiful sister, they may be in a hurry." Ling Feng restrained his reverie and said to Ling Ling, "are you going to put these bones together first?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket. Er, these days, it''s double. If you have any, just support it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 443

    Looking at the bones of those floating bone dragons, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling and said to Ling Ling: "without these, it''s useless even to accept the consciousness of bone dragons."


    You know, it''s not easy to make a skull dragon. Without the curse given by the dark magician to the dragon''s body, it would be impossible to form a bone dragon at all. And there are some difficult conditions. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are such Warcraft as bone dragon and bone earth bear all over the mainland. Are they rampant?


    It is a great coincidence to meet such a bone dragon that can be upgraded.


    Ling Feng guessed that this might have something to do with the location where the bone dragon was buried after being cursed. On the edge of the cursed land, none of the people who can enter here is mediocre. The bone dragon swallowed the consciousness of these strong people for many years, and the evolution of self-consciousness seems more normal.


    Of course, at the same time, the body of the bone dragon itself is particularly valuable under the influence of such an environment. Although the consciousness of bone dragon is such a strong consciousness body, if Ling Ling transfers it to the bodies of other high-level Warcraft pets, such as earth bear, it still has strong combat effectiveness. But compared with the bone dragon, there is a big gap in strength and proficiency.


    Ling Ling naturally understood Ling Feng''s meaning. Without saying a word, she directly put these bone dragon bones into her subordinate space, and the bottle of bone dragon consciousness in her hand was thrown in by her.


    "By the way, linger, your bottle looks a little familiar." Ling Feng doesn''t think that a casual bottle can hold the consciousness of bone dragon.


    "Giggle, brother, this is the bottle you sent ling''er." Ling Ling seems to be in a good mood after taking over the bone dragon. She can''t help but sprinkle Jiao on Ling Feng. She says, and takes out the bottle again, shaking in front of Ling Feng. The proud look made Ling Feng laugh.


    However, with Ling Ling, you can always feel energetic and happy, which is enough.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care about Ling Ling''s pride. Since Ling Ling said she gave it to her, Ling Feng bought it and gave it to Ling Ling. If Lingling bought it with Lingfeng''s money, the little girl would never say so. However, have you ever sent a bottle to Ling Ling?


    Ling Feng looked at the rather fancy bottle and couldn''t remember when he had done such a thing.


    "Brother, did you forget?" seeing Ling Feng''s expression, Ling Ling''s pride suddenly seemed a little boring. She kept everything Ling Feng bought for her in mind. Although Ling Ling bought a lot of things herself in Mengba''s days, how can those things compare with those sent by Ling Feng?


    I''m afraid Ling Feng sent Ling Ling a small stone. Will Ling Ling also be a treasure?


    This is not what Ling Feng can think of.


    "Er, my brother just looks familiar, but he forgot when he gave us the lovely and lively spirit." Ling Feng couldn''t help comforting the emotional little guy. After all, it''s not worth showing off that a brother forgets to give a gift to his sister.


    Ling Ling thought Ling Feng had forgotten and was unhappy. However, after hearing Ling Feng praised her lively and lovely, Ling Ling was in a better mood: "brother, this is the bottle containing the blood of the ninth order Warcraft bought in the pawnshop in Northern Ireland! Ling Er has poured out the blood. She dressed up the bottle."


    Hearing Ling Ling''s explanation, Ling Feng remembered it again. That''s when Angelina was looking for the blood of the holy beast. For so long, although Ling Feng''s heart sometimes thinks of Lolita''s little girl, at least it''s the sister Ling Feng once recognized, but her memory of Angelina is gradually fading.


    After Ling Ling Ling mentioned this, Ling Feng thought of the bottle in Ling Ling''s hand, but it was made of the skin of the holy beast phantom tiger. At that time, it looked insignificant, almost white and old. Now it looks more fancy, with some beautiful decorations pasted on it. Ling Ling must have dressed herself. Fortunately, the shape of the bottle is a little similar to a gourd, which makes Ling Feng look familiar.


    Originally, Ling Feng heard Ling Ling Ling say that the space attribute of the phantom tiger was helpful for the repair of the magic transmission array. However, since he came to Mengba City, he found moon feldspar and Yuyan gave Ling Ling Ling many suggestions on repairing the magic transmission array, the skin of the phantom tiger is not so important.


    No wonder Ling Ling also took pains to dress it up and use it as an ornamental new bottle. The consciousness now used to hold bone dragons is just right.


    The bottle made of the skin of the holy beast can be used to trap the consciousness of a giant dragon with only nine levels of strength. Moreover, after Ling Ling''s spiritual power subdued the bone dragon, even if the bone dragon was upgraded to the emperor level, it would not be too dangerous beyond the level of the material used to make the bottle.


    "By the way, ling''er, do you miss Lolita?" Ling Feng thought of it. It seemed that Ling Ling oppressed Lolita and called her sister, and his heart was warm.


    "Yes." Ling Ling nodded seriously, as if thinking about Lolita in her mind. "She''s ling''er''s sister, younger than ling''er. Cluck, it''s so cute... By the way, brother, shall we go and see her when we go back?"


    "Well, at that time, shall we take Lolita to Mumba to play?" Ling Feng thought it would be better to let Lolita, a clever girl, follow Ling Ling Ling. If the two little girls'' personalities could complement each other.


    Ling Feng withdrew from the lightning field, and then walked with Ling Ling to Christina''s place. As for the cursed place behind him, Ling Feng didn''t want to explore it at this time. Standing outside, you can vaguely feel the strangeness and depression of the red cedar forest. The feeling of darkness makes Ling Feng very uncomfortable.


    With the departure of Ling Feng and Ling Ling, the mound where the bone dragon was buried seemed to lose all its vitality. Even the heavy snow began to become sparse and seemed to be mourning.


    A figure in a black magic robe gradually came out of the red cedar forest at this time. First, he stood around the mound and checked it carefully. Then, he looked at the direction Ling Feng and Ling Ling Ling left. He stared at it for a long time. There was nothing except the flying snow. No one knew what it was good to see


    "Wind." when Christina saw the two black spots far away, she asked Xiaoya to fly over with her.


    If Lingfeng had not already had such a woman as UMA in her arms, Christina would have rushed into Lingfeng''s arms. Christina could hear the roar of the mound explosion. Therefore, her worry about Ling Feng, let alone how strong.


    Had it not been for her, a Roberts looked at her and said that Christina would have rushed to see what happened. This feeling that Ling Feng is in danger, but she can only stay far away makes Christina physically and mentally tired.


    "Well, don''t cry, I''m not good." Ling Feng didn''t say it was OK. With such a comfort, Christina''s tears flowed down in an instant. Ling Feng was in a hurry for a while. Even if there is a UMA between the two people, Ling Feng still frees up one hand to wipe Christina''s tears.


    "You see, cry into a little cat." Ling Feng looked at Christina''s pear blossom with rain, and felt quite distressed in her heart.


    "You are the little cat." Christina heard Ling Feng explain what the little cat is. Although Ling Feng once said with a smile that the little cat is cute, Christina always felt that it must not be a word of praise.


    However, Christina glared at Ling Feng at this time, but it brightened Ling Feng''s eyes, as if the beauty of the whole universe was concentrated on Christina for a moment, which was fascinating.


    It seems that you can feel Ling Feng''s hot eyes. Christina blushes slightly and dodges when looking at Ling Feng. However, it is certain that since Ling Feng has returned safely, Christina''s worry at this time will naturally disappear. More, I''m afraid it''s the complaint against Ling Feng. Who makes Ling Feng always worry her?


    Complaining and happy.


    Christina sometimes feels that she is so worried and frightened even every day. As long as she sees Ling Feng coming back and looking at her gentle eyes, her heart will be warm and filled with happiness.


    "Master, there''s nothing wrong over there?" Roberts seemed a little ambiguous when he saw the atmosphere between Ling Feng and Christina. He didn''t want to disturb. However, he was curious about what happened just now. In addition to Ling Feng, he also knew Ling Ling Ling at this time. At this time, he looked excited and went to play with white and black and other Warcraft pets. He can only ask Ling Feng.


    Thinking of Roberts'' status as an excellent bard, Ling Feng couldn''t help talking about the bone dragon slowly. Of course, more importantly, Ling Feng focuses on Christina. If Roberts hadn''t asked, Christina also showed a curious look. Ling Fengcai didn''t bother to explain it again.


    The party also continued to move towards the Northeast in Ling Feng''s explanation.


    Roberts wants to see the legendary bone dragon. Christina is also curious. Ling Ling himself is a little excited, but Ling Feng stops Ling Ling from calling the bone dragon immediately: "It''s not very convenient here. Besides, linger, you''d better make more communication with the consciousness of the bone dragon first. When the communication is more comfortable, it''s not too late to summon the bone dragon. Anyway, everyone will see it sooner or later."


    Ling Ling can only continue to torture Haifeng bitterly on the side, and Ling Feng also attracts Christina''s another white eye. But Ling Feng doesn''t care at all. It seems that she has gradually got used to Christina''s charm all the time, and her eyes look East and North.


    Is there really anyone there?


    Ling Feng and his entourage have been walking in the ice and snow polar regions for several days. If the previous understanding of the ice and snow polar region was the word "danger", I''m afraid it has changed. Except when they first entered the ice and snow polar region, they met bone dragons. Then, not to mention humans, but a Warcraft.


    Isn''t that normal?


    Not only does Ling Feng think so, but even Ling Ling is a little bored to the point of sleepiness. It''s hard to find even a stone on the ground except snow or ice, let alone plants. And in the sky? The sun can hardly be seen, and there are no canglan and Pisa Rabbi at night. If the sky is not sometimes gray, sometimes it can''t see five fingers, Ling Feng is afraid that they can''t distinguish between day and night.


    "Xiaote, are we going in the wrong direction?" there was nothing in the snow, which made Ling Feng doubt the way forward of his party. There is no compass here. The route drawn up by Ling Feng and Roberts is just according to their feelings.


    "Brother, we can have a look at the map." Ling Ling muttered on the side at this time.


    When Ling Ling said this, Ling Feng''s heart moved. Although there was no map of the ice and snow poles on the Archaean continent, it did not mean that Ling Feng had no way. After groping in the space ring for a while, he took out a sheepskin roll. Then, Ling Feng''s face showed an indifferent smile.


    After seeing the sheepskin roll in Ling Feng''s hand, Roberts showed a strange look on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 444

    "Master, do you want to use the living point map?" Roberts looked at the happy color on Ling Feng''s face and couldn''t help asking, "although this living point map can show the surrounding terrain, it doesn''t seem to be much help for our forward direction."


    "Oh? How to say?" Ling Feng didn''t think of this. When Ling Ling said the map, a living point map flashed in his mind, so he took it out. But at least this map was sent by Roberts. Since Roberts has his own opinions, Ling Feng wants to listen to it.


    "Master, this living point map is different from the general map. Of course you know. If you use it here, although the living point map also includes the terrain of the five Jedi on the continent, it will not be clear where to go. Therefore, even if it is used, it will not be very helpful to us." Roberts said slightly, after all, At the beginning of introducing the living point map, Roberts blew the map to the earth. There was nothing left on the earth. Now he has to talk about the shortcomings of the living point map. It''s really difficult for him.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right." Ling Feng smiled and said, "the terrain is not clear, that''s natural. After all, what the living point map reflects is that the places we have been can be clearly recorded. The ice and snow polar region is vast and white. Looking at it, there is almost no big difference. Even if we can see it clearly on the map, we still can''t find the direction."


    Hearing Ling Feng''s remark, Roberts naturally nodded his head, which in itself was what Roberts had said earlier. As for why Roberts doesn''t want Ling Feng to use the live point map, I don''t know.


    Ling Feng didn''t notice the difference of Roberts, but then said, "however, the living point map can also show people. What''s our purpose here? It''s to find people. If there are representative points on the map, we can directly find them according to their points, and we should be able to find UMA''s master soon."


    Then Ling Feng, regardless of Roberts'' strange expression on his face, spread out the sheepskin roll in his hand. According to what Roberts had taught, he pressed his finger in the center of the map and drew a strange pattern. Then he began to read: "I solemnly swear that I was crazy..."


    The magical scene appeared again. On the originally empty sheepskin roll, ink lines as thin as cobwebs immediately scattered around Ling Feng''s fingers. Although Ling Feng has seen this magic once, he is still shocked by this scene.


    These lines meet and cross each other and extend to every corner of this parchment; Then handwriting began to appear on the top of the parchment. It was curved green characters, which said: "we were crazy too - presented by fierce dogs and evil sheep".


    If Lingfeng was surprised by its strange ability when he first used the livepoint map, this time Lingfeng undoubtedly paid attention to many things he had previously ignored.


    Fierce dog and evil sheep seem to be two names. They may also be the makers of the living point map. But in any case, Ling Feng was more interested in the two names this time and remembered them in his mind.


    With Ling Feng''s heart, he began to operate the scene of the map and constantly zoomed in. The map gradually zoomed from the first panorama of the mainland to a northeast corner such as the ice and snow polar. The picture began to have several ink dots, which represent different creatures. The most conspicuous nature is Ling Feng himself.


    What makes Ling Feng quite strange is that even in the living point map, there are not many Warcraft in the whole ice and snow polar region. Especially in the northeast of the ice and snow polar region, there seems to be no one. Even if there are a few points representing Warcraft occasionally, it is only at a very low level, which can''t be compared with those in the forest of Warcraft.


    This makes Ling Feng feel very strange. Is this ice and snow polar place so desolate without any powerful Warcraft?


    Ling Feng continued to enlarge the scene of the map. Only then did he find that there were more and more points representing Warcraft, and the level was still very high. It seems more like the princes occupying the polar side of the ice and snow. Each powerful Warcraft has its own territory, and there are almost no other Warcraft of the same level in such a territory.


    Moreover, the distance between different powerful Warcraft is very long. Although the map looks very close, Ling Feng knows that it''s just a matter of scale. If calculated by the actual distance, the vastness of these sites can almost make sacred animals such as yakuta in the Warcraft forest faint in shame.


    Of course, this is definitely related to the vastness of the whole region of the ice and snow polar region. However, although there are many points of Warcraft, the degree of doubt on Ling Feng''s face has not weakened at all. In the northeast corner of the whole ice and snow polar region, it seems to be a dead land.


    Not to mention holy beasts, there are few high-level Warcraft, even some low-level Warcraft. This vast area is dead and lifeless. This makes Ling Feng''s mind flash the scene of the cursed land.


    Could it be that everything here is too close to the cursed land?


    Of course, while Ling Feng was thinking, Ling Ling Ling pointed to one of the highlights and clapped her hands happily: "brother, brother, look, there is vitality here." looking along Ling Ling Ling''s small hands, it is true that a purple dot appeared not far north from Ling Feng and his party.


    violet? In Ling Feng''s impression, it seems that there has never been a purple point on the living point map.


    "Xiaote, what''s going on?" Ling Feng didn''t understand. He immediately asked Roberts around him. This time, Roberts''s answer obviously disappointed Ling Feng.


    Roberts hesitated and said, "master, I don''t know what the purple point is. It may be some strange Warcraft or special humans."


    "Special human? What do you mean?" Christina asked curiously.


    Roberts wanted to give himself a mouth. It seems that he is blaming himself for being talkative. Just say Warcraft is over. Anyway, there are thousands of Warcraft on the mainland. Ling Feng won''t care too much about the occasional purple dot. However, if it comes to human beings, Ling Feng will naturally add a trace of interest.


    Now Roberts doesn''t know how to answer Christina''s question.


    Looking at Roberts'' hesitation, Ling Feng seems to still haven''t found the abnormality that Roberts has shown since the emergence of the living point map. He simply said: "whether it''s a strange Warcraft or a strange human, anyway, it''s so close. We might as well go and have a look."


    The other points on the map can''t be clearer. It indicates that it is Warcraft. Even the Warcraft of the holy order, Ling Feng doesn''t have much interest in them. The master of UMA is unlikely to be a holy beast, right? The sudden appearance of purple dots obviously aroused Ling Feng''s curiosity.


    Just as Ling Feng was about to put away the living point map, Ling Ling pointed to another place and said, "brother, look, there''s another purple point here. It''s fun... However, it seems a little far away. It''s about to be on the beach... Ah, there''s another one next to it..."


    Ling Feng smelled the speech and saw that the two new purple points on the map seemed to be little different from the previous one. But there are only three purple dots on the whole map. Later, the two points appeared closer to each other. Ling Ling wanted to find another one. Leng opened his eyes wide and didn''t find the fourth one in the end. This made Ling Ling very angry. He was angry on his small face. It seemed that he was going to go to the purple point to find out what he meant.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling angrily and funny and said, "you have to compete even with such a small thing. I don''t know how you can keep happy all day."


    "As long as ling''er is with his brother, he will be very happy." Ling Ling''s unintentional answer aroused a burst of laughter from Ling Feng and others. However, Ling Ling also said the truth. Being able to be with Ling Feng is indeed her greatest wish. Children''s thoughts are always pure.


    As for Ling Ling, she can''t find more purple spots. It''s entirely Ling Ling''s active nature. She just wants to toss around blindly. However, in Ling Feng''s heart, he vaguely felt that this trip to the ice and snow polar region may really have some connection with the purple point.


    You know, as Joseph the supreme said, Li Mengyao was also in the ice and snow polar regions. Ling Feng used the live point map this time and didn''t want to find Li Mengyao. However, on the whole map, there was no trace of human except Ling Feng and his party, which was really strange.


    It''s not Ling Feng''s distrust of the living point map. The early warning of the map in Bruce city is enough to prove the value of the living point map.


    But Ling Feng also knows that even if the ice and snow polar region is dangerous, there are still many orcs or some human warriors who enter the ice and snow polar region all year round to hunt Warcraft. Some mercenary regiments choose to carry out some adventures and exercises in the peripheral areas of the ice and snow polar regions.


    Just like the forest of Warcraft, there is absolutely no lack of human existence in the polar area of ice and snow.


    But all this is not shown on the map. This is far more strange than that Ling Feng didn''t encounter any humans and Warcraft all the way after encountering the bone dragon. After all, the place where Ling Feng and others walk, although it is a detour, is still very close to the cursed place. There is no Warcraft, which is still normal.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the place where the purple point is near and see what''s going on." Ling Feng tightened his arms and took the lead in heading north. Christina closely followed Ling Feng''s steps and was almost next to Ling Feng. After all, there was a lot of wind and snow around. Christina approached Ling Feng and asked Ling Feng to help her from time to time.


    Ling Ling is jumping while walking, even in ice and snow. For Ling Ling, except for the cold, there is no big difference as in Mengba city.


    Only Roberts was a little behind the three, but he smiled bitterly towards the north.


    At this time, Roberts was not as cynical as Ling Feng usually saw, but more profound. While looking at the far north, Roberts also looked narrowly at the UMA of the whole cat in Ling Feng''s arms, revealing a deep smile.


    Since we must meet, let it be. It''s just, who the hell is that guy? Besides, who are the two by the sea and the other?


    Roberts shook his head imperceptibly, and then followed Ling Feng''s footsteps and headed north. In his heart, he was equally full of doubts. If there are purple dots on the living point map, and Roberts doesn''t understand what they are, it''s definitely nonsense. Based on Roberts'' previous understanding of the living point map, how could such an accident occur. As for Roberts not explaining to Ling Feng, I''m afraid he doesn''t want Ling Feng to have a look.


    But when Ling Feng obviously showed that he must go and have a look, Roberts could only keep up. The careful thoughts in his heart were temporarily suppressed.


    All the way, because the distance is not far, Ling Feng and his party didn''t spend much effort.


    But after Ling Feng approached the purple point, he didn''t feel any vitality, which immediately made Ling Feng''s heart alert.


    Whether it is Warcraft or human beings, in this vast environment of ice and snow, although it is easy to lurk, it is difficult to escape Ling Feng''s induction when he feels around with the supreme level of feeling, unless the other party lies motionless in the snow, abandons breathing, slows down or even stops his heartbeat.


    Or the strength of the other party has also reached the supreme level, and deliberately hides his whereabouts.


    In addition, Ling Feng really can''t think of any other possibilities. But either way, it proves that the other party is hiding. This makes Ling Feng''s heart suddenly correct.


    Ling Feng may not be afraid of raids, but what about UMA and Christina?


    "Ling''er, go around and see if there''s anything special." Ling Feng couldn''t help winking at Ling Ling, "be careful."


    "HMM." Ling Ling was careless and didn''t worry at all. Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Ling Ling was really spoiled by her. Fortunately, Ling Ling''s strength has also reached the emperor level. Ling Feng doesn''t worry much about her safety.


    "Xiaote, just stay with me. Don''t walk around at will. Everything will wait until linger comes back." Lingfeng asked Roberts behind him.


    But just when Roberts nodded and said he understood, an old voice sounded in the open. "I''ve been lonely for some years. Unexpectedly, it''s lively today..."


    Looking for the direction of the sound, Ling Ling Ling rushed over before Ling Feng made any movement. There was neither the expected danger nor the expected battle. Ling Ling suddenly stopped his impulsive body in front of a large piece of ice and snow.


    "Grandpa, are you playing the snowman here?" Ling Ling''s crisp voice floated on the open snow, looking particularly pleasant. Not to mention Ling Feng, Roberts is also surprised at this time. In particular, the meaning of Ling Ling''s words made Ling Feng and Roberts look at each other and seem to understand something.


    As for the snowman, I''m afraid Ling Feng taught Ling Ling.


    "Grandpa? Hehe, little doll, very good, very good. Cough, cough, cough." the old man''s voice came out again and used two ''very good'' in a row. With his laughter, it seemed that he didn''t adapt to it for a while. He coughed a few times, which sounded very harsh.


    At this moment, Christina can find that the source of the sound is the big raised ice and snow in front of Ling Ling.


    "Alas, people are old, and their bodies are not good." the old man''s voice exudes a sense of vicissitudes. With a touch of loss, it seems to talk about people''s soul, which makes people''s heart rise a sense of sadness about the passage of time.


    "Grandpa, is it fun to be a snowman?" Ling Ling didn''t think the old man''s voice was so charming. What made her care about was the old man''s behavior. Why should she stay in the ice and snow? "If it''s fun, will linger play the snowman with you? My brother is afraid that linger will be frozen and won''t let linger play."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 445

    Ling Ling said that, it seemed that she suddenly thought that Ling Feng was standing not far behind her. She couldn''t help looking back, made a face at Ling Ling, and made a "giggle" sound on her mouth. Let Ling Feng see quite helpless. The little girl seems to like playing at all times. So far, I''m afraid Ling Ling didn''t even know each other''s identity, and dared to shout that she wanted to dress up as a snowman together.


    Ling Feng is depressed. Fortunately, the other party seems to be naive, naughty and patient to Ling Ling Ling. At this time, he praised Ling Ling: "you little girl, you have an appetite for me, not like some people,... Alas,..." the old man''s long sigh seemed to have an unspeakable heaviness, which suddenly made Ling Feng and his party immersed in frustration.


    Lingfeng couldn''t help shouting at Lingling: "linger, come back." until Lingling came back to Lingfeng reluctantly, Lingfeng still touched her little head and said, "you''re not polite at all. You''re just a little sister."


    Ling Linggang wanted to ask the little sister what she meant, but Ling Feng seemed to understand her idea and smiled at her.


    Then, Ling Feng looked at the big ice and snow where the old man was. After a little thinking, he took Christina and others and walked forward. First, he gave the old man a respectful mercenary salute and said, "my little sister is naughty. Please forgive me for disturbing the old man."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t seem to respond at all, Ling Feng didn''t care. Then he said, "we''re here to find someone. I don''t know, senior. Can you give me some advice?"


    Ling Feng thinks it''s not enough to understand the ice and snow polar region. Otherwise, he won''t use the living point map. Moreover, the living point map that Ling Feng hopes for doesn''t fully understand the ice and snow polar region. Now the old people can survive in such an environment. I''m afraid the ice and snow polar region is like his home?


    But the old man in front of him was wrapped in ice and snow. Ling Feng and others came close. Although he could see his body, he couldn''t see his face clearly. It seemed that there was a gray fog around him. Even if the ice was clearly visible, there was no way to find out the old man''s face.


    What makes Ling Feng even more shocked is that even if he already knows that the old man is in front of him, with Ling Feng''s strength, he still can''t feel the old man''s heartbeat or even any vitality of the old man, which makes Ling Feng''s face appear surprised.


    The only thing in Lingfeng''s heart that can make Lingfeng feel a little relieved is that it belongs to the polar range of ice and snow.


    It seems that all the famous places on the Archaean continent will not be as simple as they seem. The five dangerous places and the three Jedi all have deep doorways and secrets that ordinary people can''t touch. Just imagine, if Ling Feng is not the supreme level, how can he explore these so-called divine levels?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng respected the old man more.


    As for the fear of God level, Ling Feng didn''t feel anything. In the ancient world, as long as ordinary people didn''t violate some taboos of God level masters in advance, I''m afraid no God level would use force against ordinary warriors. This is related to the dignity of a god level master.


    "There is no one in the north." the old man''s voice seems to appear out of thin air, but it makes me feel that this is clearly what the person in front of me said.


    Ling Fenggang wanted to lift his feet to the so-called north. After all, they were going from south to north. After hearing the old man''s words, Ling Feng turned and looked at Roberts: "xiaote, where are we going?"


    "It should still be in the northeast." Roberts seemed to have a strange look at the old man in the way in front of him. After hearing Ling Feng''s inquiry, he thought about the location where UMA''s master might exist, and explained, "it''s almost near the chaotic sea at the north end."


    "Where are the other two points?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously as if he had just remembered the location of the two purple points. Although the question was a little confused, Ling Feng believed that Roberts would understand.


    "Almost." Roberts answered weakly.


    With Ling Feng''s inquiry, Roberts'' figure seemed to be gradually blurred. For a moment, Ling Feng glanced at him and only saw an imaginary shadow of Roberts.


    "Xiaote? What''s the matter?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' position in surprise. The traces of footsteps left on the ground had not changed at all, while the snowflakes falling in the sky still showed that Roberts''s body was still in its original position without moving at all. Because some traces of snowflakes can be seen on Roberts. However, at this time, not only Ling Feng, but also Ling Ling and Christina stared at Roberts.


    Under the public''s attention, Roberts''s figure was gradually illusory. In addition to the clothes, the whole person''s face is becoming more and more blurred and unreal


    Ling Feng took a step to the position where Roberts was. It was only one step, but Ling Feng finally felt that something was wrong. When Ling Feng''s body moved slightly to the place where Roberts stood, he felt an invisible depression, as if he wanted to make people unable to kick.


    When Ling Feng''s body retreated slightly, he couldn''t feel such pressure at all. Lingfeng looked at UMA in his arms and frowned slightly: "linger, come here and see the energy around xiaote. What''s going on." seeing Lingling''s excited little face, Lingfeng still told him with some uneasiness: "be careful."


    "Wind." Christina seemed to see Lingfeng''s caution and looked at Lingfeng firmly on the side. In her heart, Ling Feng is omnipotent. At least, since she knew Ling Feng, there is nothing Ling Feng can''t do. It is also based on this trust that Ling Feng can clearly feel the confidence and tenderness in Christina''s eyes.


    Ling Feng released a hand and firmly shook Christina''s small hand. It''s cold with some softness. It has a different wonderful feeling.


    However, Ling Feng also knows that what may happen this time is no longer as simple as before. Ling Feng also subconsciously and deeply looked at the old man in the ice and snow. At this time, his figure seems to be constantly changing with the emptiness and reality of Roberts'' body. It seems that there is an unspeakable connection with Roberts.


    Just with Ling Feng''s strength, I can''t feel the specific truth.


    After listening to Ling Feng''s orders, Ling Ling didn''t directly approach Roberts like Ling Feng. She seemed to restrain her excitement. She looked at Roberts hesitantly first, and then began to face Roberts. Her hands kept pinching complicated gestures. Then, Ling Feng seemed to feel that the snowflakes around gave life. Under Ling Ling Ling''s control, she gathered quickly towards Roberts.


    "What a clever spirit." after seeing Ling Ling Ling''s move, Ling Feng was happy and immediately understood Ling Ling''s plan.


    Because there are some white snowflakes attached to Roberts at this time, which at least shows that the change of Roberts'' body has not involved the surrounding things, and his clothes have not changed much.


    Therefore, the energy suddenly appeared around Roberts should also be tangible. Otherwise, under such great pressure, I''m afraid Ling Feng can''t even see one of his clothes at this time?


    Therefore, the snowflake controlled by Ling Ling is the safest way to throw stones and ask for directions.


    The snowflakes all over the sky, with a vigorous trend, gathered around Roberts, almost filled the whole void. As a result, those substantive energies began to become clearer.


    Ling Feng''s naked eye can see that around Roberts, thousands of energy rays are emitted from Roberts as the origin. These lights show their true colors under the attachment of snowflakes. Some are still slowly giving large, some are gradually disappearing, and some are gathered together by several small lights to gradually form large lights.


    Moreover, the other end of these lights all point to the old man completely covered with ice and snow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 446

    Could it be that the God level old man in front of him is shooting at Roberts?


    Lingfeng''s heart suddenly had a very strange feeling. Such a strange energy light, even Ling Feng can directly bounce off. The old man in the ice and snow is a god level, and there is no need to doubt it. However, he was the first to attack Roberts, and he also put on such a tough posture, which always made Ling Feng feel strange in his heart. It seems that he has been ignoring something.


    But in any case, Roberts is still Ling Feng''s disciple. Although Ling Feng did not fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a master for this disciple, when he saw that he was attacked, Ling Feng was almost subconsciously ready to help.


    "Ling''er, find a way to cut off these energies." Ling Feng first gave orders to Ling Ling, then he motioned Christina to stay away from here. After Christina reached a distance that Ling Feng thought was safer, Ling Feng quietly bypassed these energy rays and turned to the position behind Roberts.


    Fortunately, although Roberts''s figure is not very clear, when Ling Feng is close enough, he can still feel his strong breathing, and he is relieved. But then, Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Previously, he thought it was the divine elder attacking Roberts, so his attention was not focused on the energy flow of those lights. Now, however, it can be felt that Roberts has his own resistance in such an attack. That kind of strong energy hedge makes Ling Feng, the supreme level, a little unbearable. He must exert all his strength to slowly approach. It seems that there is a powerful energy magnetic field around Roberts and the divine elder, which prevents all other energies from approaching.


    Has Roberts been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    While Ling Feng was thinking about it, suddenly, the energy of Roberts and the divine old man suddenly soared, as if they had reached a highest point, connecting the energy and light of the two people. Suddenly, they all condensed together, just like a thick and oval transparent light column directly connected between the two people.


    In the middle part of the transparent light mass, there is a faint fracture. Although the energy flow is thorough and clear, it shines brightly. While attracting people''s mind, it also has a huge threat.


    As for Ling Ling, when he received Ling Feng''s order at the beginning, he began to display the space magic. In the continuous waving of Ling Ling''s small hands, the space in front of him was shelved into many small spaces of different sizes. As long as one of the small spaces was detonated, the energy connection between Roberts and the divine elder, I''m afraid it will be cut off in an instant?


    However, in this way, the energy explosion between the two people is bound to become more intense.


    Ling Ling is really careful.


    Ling Feng sighed. When Ling Ling was about to trigger the space explosion, Ling Feng was away from Roberts for the first time. After all, there was a woman like UMA in his arms. She couldn''t bear such a powerful energy explosion. Even the energy shock wave after the explosion was enough to dissipate the woman.


    Originally, Ling Feng certainly wouldn''t let Ling Ling cut in directly with the magic of the space system so suddenly, but he was relieved to find that the resistance energy of Roberts was not as good as himself.


    "Go! -" Ling Ling didn''t delay too much after seeing Ling Feng leave. She was ready to leave at the first time. Anyway, the farther away she was from where she was now, the better. Before leaving, Ling Ling Ling stretched out her pink and tender hand and casually scratched a gesture. She saw a dull sound suddenly out of thin air where Ling Ling Ling Ling disappeared.


    With the beginning of the first dull sound, it was like lighting a string of firecrackers, and the large and small sounds appeared continuously. The space between Roberts and the God level old man was like a pot of boiling water, boiling constantly, and there was space energy rioting and wantonly publicized.


    What followed was the energy light connecting the two people, which suddenly broke apart at this time.


    The streamer of light broke into two roaring dragons, each holding his head high and rising towards the sky.


    Even Ling Feng didn''t expect that it seemed to be just energetic light. After it broke, it had such a powerful momentum that he felt a burst of depression when he was far away from Roberts. It was like taking Roberts and the divine old man as the two fixed points of the ellipse, and the air in the whole ellipse was drained, No matter how coherent the space magic previously arranged by Ling Ling Ling, or how cold it was in the original ice and snow.


    At the moment when the light column broke, everything began to change.


    The snowflakes all over the sky never fall down, even one; The cold and solid ice began to melt rapidly in the overflow of the energy of the light column, and even Roberts''s body became clear under the scanning of the energy of the light column; What''s more, the ice and snow hidden by the God level old man is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the true face of the God level old man. He looks like an old farmer farming in the fields!


    Green clothes and cloth clothes, white hair and a cluster of white goatee. If Lingfeng had not sharp eyes, he would have thought it was ice and snow.


    However, none of this has changed in the future, which is even more shocking.


    Roberts and the old man in cloth controlled the broken energy light column close to him, as if two Dragon Knights were driving their mounts. Ling Feng was stunned by his agile posture and rapid action.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ling Feng couldn''t believe that the movement was smooth. One of the people fighting with the energy overflowing light column in the sky was his disciple: Roberts.


    "Brother, little special is so powerful." Ling Ling doesn''t know when she has come to Ling Feng. Looking at Roberts, she can''t help shouting for him. And let Ling Ling applaud it. I''m afraid it further explains the extraordinary of Roberts at this time?


    "It''s so powerful." Ling Feng echoed, but his heart was not as calm as Ling Ling. On the one hand, he lamented that he was really powerful with Roberts. On the other hand, I''m afraid it implied that Roberts was close to him and had been hidden for so long. Ling Feng didn''t find his ability.


    This may be the reason why Ling Feng really praises Roberts.


    Therefore, at this time, Ling Feng looked at Roberts with more doubts. What is the reason for such a Roberts to approach himself? In my mind, I recall all the actions after Roberts came to me. It seems that Ling Feng doesn''t have much malice. More importantly, Ling Feng took a lot of advantage of Roberts, either let him cook or let him do chores.


    Moreover, the arrival of Roberts, really speaking, has also brought a lot of happiness to Ling Feng.


    Thinking of this, although Ling Feng still had some doubts in his eyes when he looked at Roberts, the corners of his mouth unconsciously overflowed with a shallow smile.


    Suddenly, the situation took a sharp turn. Roberts, who was controlling one of the light pillars, suddenly shouted to Ling Feng and others standing below: "master, take your mother away. -"


    As soon as his voice fell, the light from the pillar of light almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Lingfeng also quickly closed his eyes. At the last moment, Lingfeng also caught a glimpse of the old man in cloth. At this time, it seems that he can''t control his light column.


    However, the moment Ling Feng closed his eyes, Christina''s delicate and helpless appearance flashed in his mind. His heart trembled. No matter how powerful the energy of the light column was, he suddenly put the UMA in his arms next to Ling Ling Ling, pulled Ling Ling''s hand and said loudly, "go."


    And he himself rushed towards Christina''s place.


    The distance between the two people is not far, just a few steps away, but these steps make Ling Feng feel as distant as the end of the world. Ling Feng feels that he has hardly taken a step forward and has to exhaust his whole body.


    The powerful energy leaked from the light column, with the momentum of blowing, blowing and decaying, almost swept the whole sky and ground. Ling Feng could hardly stand his body. In a hurry, it seemed that he was getting farther and farther away from Ling Feng when he heard Christina''s surprised cry


    no


    Ling Feng''s heart trembled. Without any reason, the whole person gave up his body balance and jumped up in the direction of the weak voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 447

    However, just at the moment when Ling Feng jumped up, the light column controlled by the old man in cloth clothes suddenly burst apart. The bodies of Roberts and the old man in cloth clothes quickly retreated towards the two defense lines at the same time. Even the God level dared not sweep its edge under the burst of such powerful energy!


    Countless energy groups are spreading from left to right. The whole space has almost become a Shura hell. No person or creature can live safely in such an environment, just like the explosion of two light columns, which makes everything in the space tangle together and condense into a point with the sound of explosion.


    In fact, the surrounding snowflakes, the ice and snow of the earth, and even the air have no original freedom, and the energy generated by the explosion is rolling endlessly. Wherever you go, you are completely swallowed by it.


    With the dissipation of infinite energy, everything is quiet again.


    Riots come and go faster.


    Roberts and the old man in cloth, after the peak energy of the light column, seem to have jointly suppressed this land. Except for the desolation, it seems that everything has passed. It seems that all the riots just now are an illusion


    Ling Feng fell out from a distance in the final impact of energy. Ignoring the pain of his body, the first thing Ling Feng did when he opened his eyes was to find Christina.


    Although, in such an explosion shock wave, even Ling Feng can''t be spared if he doesn''t operate his internal force and take some protective measures. At that moment, what fields and lightning powers were all nonsense. Only by instinct could we guard against them without any opportunism.


    In the face of absolute power, such as the supreme field, there is no way to support it.


    If at ordinary times, Ling Feng can understand this, I''m afraid he has jumped up happily? This is a top-level imperial spirit beast like Lian Yuyan, who doesn''t understand the characteristics of the field. Ling Fengcai just stepped into the supreme level and didn''t have much time. From this, we can imagine the importance of opportunity to a warrior.


    But Ling Feng''s mood at this time is undoubtedly depressed.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that Roberts had deliberately put forward his opinion not to let Christina follow before they came to the ice and snow polar region, but was unilaterally rejected by Ling Feng for Christina''s own coquettish request. And now?


    Recalling Roberts'' performance just now, Ling Feng was unable to blame him for his concealment. If Roberts had said everything he knew about the ice and snow polar at the beginning, Ling Feng would really not let Christina go, but who can blame now?


    Lingfeng is not in the mood to find another Wuma''s master. For Lingfeng, if Wuma''s master wants to find him, let her find it by herself. No matter how Wuma is attached to her, let her be attached. Even the consciousness of black rose in her mind, Lingfeng even begins to accept her existence.


    There is also Li Mengyao, a lovely woman who runs alone to the ice and snow polar regions. If she is willing to solve her own affairs by herself, it will be as he wishes. Although Ling Feng will worry and care, he would rather worry and care about himself.


    Just, Ling Feng feels his heart, why is it still so depressed?


    There was no trace of Christina where her eyes went. Ling Feng is like crazy, looking for it in the ice and snow. Because of the explosion at the location of the original light column, the ice and snow in that area have completely melted, but the surrounding environment has not changed much after removing the dark pit. Everything was white. Where can I find Christina?


    Ling Feng doesn''t go to see Roberts and the old man in cloth clothes, but looks frantically on the ice and snow.


    But Ling Feng also knows that without any protection and being around Ling Feng, such a powerful energy impact as just now is possible for an ordinary person like Christina, even if she is completely swallowed by the shock wave. But aren''t there still a few Warcraft pets around her?


    How can there be no shadow of Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and Xiaoya?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the shadow of Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei hadn''t been found, Ling Feng still had hope in his heart. I''m afraid he even had the heart to die at this time. At this moment, Ling Feng suddenly found that her feelings for Christina were so deep and true. When she realized that she might not be by her side, Ling Feng''s heart was always in pain.


    "Brother." Ling Ling didn''t know when she came to Ling Feng with UMA. At this time, UMA looked far from the attachment to Ling Feng at the beginning, but looked at Ling Feng with a complex face. Ling Ling seems to be frightened by Ling Feng''s almost crazy behavior.


    Ling Feng just looked up at Ling Ling and said, "help brother find a beautiful sister." then he continued to look for her on the vast ice and snow ground.


    Ling Ling was clever at this time. After Ling Feng spoke to her, although she felt that Ling Feng''s tone was somewhat unusual, she didn''t think much. In Ling Ling''s thinking, only Ling Feng is the most important. Everyone else doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    As for UMA, at this time, I''m afraid even if she wants to shout for Ling Feng to hold again, she doesn''t have any chance? But what''s wonderful is that at this time, UMA seems to feel Ling Feng''s sadness. She just stands in place, silent, and doesn''t dare to disturb Ling Feng at all.


    Roberts, who had been staying in the sky, and the old man in cloth, stared at each other and did not give in.


    Roberts felt guilty. The situation of Ling Feng and others had been under his observation. If he hadn''t been careless about the battle just now, I''m afraid there would be no uncontrollable situation. Especially for Christina, Roberts felt ashamed in his heart.


    "Eltos, if something really happens to my mother, I won''t let you go," Roberts said fiercely to the old man in front of him.


    When he first saw the old man in cloth, Roberts knew his identity, but as a God, Roberts didn''t know why ertos appeared in the ice and snow polar regions. On the contrary, in all God levels, except those who need to stay in a fixed place such as the valley of beasts, such as the king of beasts, krulia, others have no fixed place.


    It was Roberts who wandered on the Archaean continent all the year round, and his whereabouts were erratic.


    However, ertos seems to be deliberately trying to stop Ling Feng from moving north, and even took the lead. Roberts was naturally angry with the God level master, and there was no need to hide his identity in front of eltos. Therefore, almost subconsciously, Roberts accepted eltos''s challenge.


    The two gods fought in an instant and detected each other''s strength in the most peaceful way. After all, it is almost impossible for God level and God level to decide the outcome at a time if there is not a big fight. Therefore, Roberts did not care much about the energy radiation of ertos.


    The two were just quietly conducting an alternative competition.


    After all, ertos will be lonely after spending a long time in the ice and snow polar regions. It''s rare to meet an opponent with similar ability like Roberts. Naturally, his hands are itchy for a moment. Otherwise, with his strength, he won''t try Ling Feng first?


    However, to their surprise, the energy of visiting each other has gradually formed a certain heat in the gradual increase. In addition, Ling Feng''s sudden discovery suddenly touched the energy light, which forced Roberts and eltos to take it seriously.


    Can''t two God level masters let go of each other when Ling Fengwei explores?


    In that case, what is the dignity of God level masters?


    Therefore, when Roberts and ertos got serious and Ling Ling stepped in again, the energy between the two people reached the peak of God level, which was beyond the control of any one of them alone. But these are still enough. If they let go, the whole situation will still be under the control of two people. After all, they are still divine abilities.


    But the space explosion triggered by Ling Ling seemed to open a door for energy to rush out, and all the energy became violent in an instant. I''m afraid Roberts and eltos didn''t expect it?


    Suddenly, just as Roberts shouted to ertos, ertos looked at the direction of Ling Feng and gently wondered. Then his figure disappeared into the air and went to Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 448

    "Eltos, what do you want, old man?" Roberts chased after eltos as soon as he started. Now Christina''s situation is not very clear. If eltos still wants to attack Ling Feng, I''m afraid Roberts is really ready to turn against eltos.


    Although, to a large extent, if the strength of two people is equal, there will be an endless situation, and even the place where the two people fight may become a dead land again without any vitality. However, if eltos really shot Ling Feng, Roberts would never care about the consequences.


    So far, Roberts has been more polite to ertos, entirely because Christina''s breath has not disappeared in Roberts'' feelings. Although it is not known how much Christina was injured or where she was, it at least shows that she is still alive.


    As long as people are still alive, everything will be easy to solve.


    In Roberts'' sight, Ling Feng kept flying up and down. Every time he landed, he was trying his best to sense Christina''s breath with all his strength. The determination shown by that momentum almost made UMA standing beside cry.


    At this time, UMA no longer has the usual childish spirit. Even when the consciousness of black rose dominates the body, she just stands quietly and looks at it. While it hurts, she is also attracted by her faint temperament.


    It seems that Shifu''s trouble is getting bigger and bigger. Roberts looked at Ling Feng and UMA, thinking narrowly in his heart. Moreover, the look in UMA''s eyes was full of playfulness.


    In his heart, he knows why UMA behaves like this. Maybe Ling Ling can also detect some? But Ling Ling was a little girl in Roberts'' eyes. Even if she noticed it, it didn''t make any sense. As long as Ling Feng doesn''t find it, everything may become more interesting.


    However, in this way, Lingfeng''s Yanfu is really the envy of Roberts.


    It is because in the process of chasing eltos, Roberts has found Christina''s place, and the real goal of eltos is not Ling Feng, but Christina.


    Eltos suddenly stopped at the top of an open space, and then rowed with the void. Suddenly, a blue ball of light appeared in front of everyone. Ertos just looked at a ball of light and thought.


    The underground Ling Feng, looking at a blue light ball, was relieved. His anxiety suddenly cleared away and rushed to the blue light ball. Because in the blue light ball, it is Christina that Ling Feng is anxiously looking for.


    Christina looked at Ling Feng''s anxious appearance. At this time, she also looked worried. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, she almost attracted Ling Feng and let Ling Feng melt completely.


    "Are you okay?" Ling Feng looked at Christina. When the blue light ball disappeared, Ling Feng hugged Christina''s delicate body and hugged her tightly in his arms. Christina''s long hair fluttered slightly because of her delicate body, just in front of Ling Feng''s face. Ling Feng can smell the fragrance of his hair as long as he takes a deep breath.


    Perhaps, only lost, will know how to cherish it.


    At this time, holding Christina, Ling Feng felt a happiness he had never had before, which was spreading wantonly.


    "HMM." Christina nodded imperceptibly, and the whole person leaned on Ling Feng''s chest, "I thought I''d never see you again."


    "No," Ling Feng said softly but firmly in Christina''s ear, and kissed her cheek. It made Christina blush. However, even though she is still a little shy in her heart, Christina can still feel Ling Feng''s unprecedented care for her. It makes Christina very happy.


    "Xiaoji, Xiaoya, and Haifeng, thank you." Ling Feng naturally knew that Christina appeared out of thin air, which was caused by the use of space magic by the three space Warcraft. The gorgeous blue halo, I''m afraid, is the sigh of frost in Christina''s arms when the energy shock wave comes, which protects her again.


    Xiao Ji and other three Warcraft pets immediately made different performances when they heard the speech.


    Xiao Ji is naturally weak and shy. Ling Feng doesn''t often praise, which makes him lower his head involuntarily; Xiaoya has such a geographical expression. Among the three Warcraft pets, Xiaoya and Christina have spent the longest time together; As for Haifeng, he held his head high as if he had done something great, and accepted Ling Feng''s praise very frankly.


    Until it caught a glimpse of Ling Ling''s arrival in the corner of its eyes, it immediately pretended to be pathetic.


    "Beautiful sister, you just disappeared. My brother is worried." Ling Ling''s seemingly unintentional words made Christina feel warm in her heart. More importantly, now Ling Feng is hugging her tightly. UMA stood alone, which has never happened since UMA appeared.


    "Ling''er, your sister is gone. Don''t you worry?" Christina teased Ling Ling in a good mood.


    "Ling''er is also very worried." Ling Ling tilted her head and didn''t hear the meaning of Christina''s words at all. Instead, she replied with a serious face, "I''m still looking for you for my brother."


    This made Christina a little embarrassed. Ling Feng seems to be in a good mood because of Christina''s lack of lamb. At this time, seeing Christina eat flat in front of Ling Ling Ling, she can''t help but "puff" and laugh. Christina can only secretly hammer Ling Feng a few times to show her dissatisfaction and hide her shame.


    Just as Ling Feng and Christina were fighting and making small moves, the old voice of ertos sounded in their ears: "I don''t know what to call this little girl?"


    The little girl? Are you asking Ling Ling?


    Ling Feng didn''t think eltos was hateful at this time, but answered him very seriously: "senior, this is my sister Ling Ling." although Ling Feng introduced Ling Ling Ling at the beginning, since the other party asked, Ling Feng didn''t mind answering again.


    Maybe Ling Ling''s ability just now aroused the curiosity of the God level old man.


    The space system itself is very rare, and the imperial level of the space system is a rare existence.


    Er, ertos looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling, with a speechless face. Roberts, who came after eltos, laughed after listening to Ling Feng''s words. Seeing Ling Feng''s unidentified face and ertos''s embarrassment, Roberts seems to understand something.


    "Master, it''s the teacher''s mother," Roberts said heartlessly.


    However, for Roberts still calls himself master at this time, Ling Feng''s heart is still a little different. Ling Feng first glared at Roberts and said that he was dissatisfied with the competition between him and ertos, which led to Christina''s distress: "I''ll settle with you later."


    Later, Ling Fengcai said to ertos, "senior, this is Christina." I think ertos looks so old. It''s normal to call Christina a little girl.


    With Ling Feng''s introduction, Roberts pretended to be speechless and whispered: "it''s over. I miss Roberts. I''ve been demoted for several generations."


    Isn''t it? Ling Feng is Roberts'' master, but Ling Feng calls eltos his elder.


    Roberts, that shameless man.


    Ling Feng completely ignores Roberts'' joking. Even if Roberts is very powerful, at least in Ling Feng''s heart, he is used to his joking. But in front of eltos, after listening to Ling Feng''s answer, he didn''t say anything more, and his eyes kept looking at Christina.


    Fortunately, Lingfeng is still holding Christina at this time. Otherwise, Lingfeng will think that the old man ertos will come to pry his corner. I always think the way he looks at Christina is strange.


    "Senior! Senior?" Ling Feng couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Oh," said ertos. As a god level master, he shouldn''t have made such a mistake. No, Roberts Te looked at him on the side. He looked at him with a smile and suppressed his smile. So Earl could not help smiling. "Under Earl. This little girl, oh, miss Christina, can you give me a sigh of frost in your arms?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 449

    Craftsman God? After hearing ertos''s self introduction, Ling Feng immediately realized why the old man looked at Christina so much. Because he built the frost sigh that protected Christina just now.


    Ling Feng loosened Christina''s arms, took out the frost sigh from her, handed it to ertos, and then looked at the old man in front of him. It didn''t look strange, but there was a strong smell between his eyebrows, which made people dare not look at him.


    "Elder ertos, it seems that this frost sigh is inconvenient to use." Ling Feng organized his own language and began to ask, "My wife can''t use it, but when she is in danger, she can often let the sigh of frost produce the function of protecting the Lord independently. But after use, there will be some sequelae. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    When Lingfeng meets ertos, he naturally hopes to find out the use of frost sigh. Otherwise, although frost sigh can protect Christina, just like this time, if there is no blue halo of frost sigh, Lingfeng will never see Christina again.


    However, similarly, Ling Feng doesn''t want Christina to have some sequelae after every distress. Ling Feng doesn''t want to repeat it again and again.


    Obviously, as soon as Ling Fenggang let go of Christina, Christina''s body began to get cold again. Fortunately, Ling Feng was well prepared this time. As soon as Christina''s body began to get cold, Ling Feng slowly delivered internal power to her body to help her alleviate her pain.


    At this time, Christina felt a trace of cold, almost flooding out of her bones. However, her heart was warm. The eyes she looked at Ling Feng were also particularly gentle. Who let Ling Feng subconsciously use the name "wife" when she introduced her to ertos just now? For Ling Feng , but for the first time.


    Even when Christina gave everything to Ling Feng, Ling Feng didn''t mention the term "wife", which made Christina feel whether her happiness came too soon.


    Ling Feng''s attention obviously remained on ertos.


    Ertos first slowly stroked the frost sigh, and as his hand gradually stroked the past on the frost sigh, the frost sigh flashed an unprecedented bright color in an instant. If the previous appearance was still elegant and simple, then the current frost sigh will be gorgeous and eye-catching for anyone to see.


    In particular, a warrior like Ling Feng can see the sigh of frost and how powerful the energy contained in such a crown. No wonder it can send out absolutely hard defense.


    "OK." ertos smiled bitterly, as if he had a lot of nostalgia for the sigh of the frost in his hand. There was a lot of reluctance or other special meaning in his eyes, but he finally handed it to Christina and said, "there will be no sequelae in the future. Moreover, it is not difficult for you to use it."


    "Thank you." although Christina felt a little cold, she gave a polite thank-you after hearing eltos''s words. It seemed that Christina had a kind feeling in her heart for the old man in front of her.


    "It can be transferred to your hand, maybe it''s the divine will." ertos said with emotion. "If you encounter danger, it can still protect you independently, and if you want to open it actively, it depends on your nature. Maybe you can figure it out by yourself."


    Ling Feng looked at ertos helplessly. Do people at the divine level like to play charades? It''s not over how to use it. Christina has to figure it out by herself. Fortunately, the sigh of frost has the function of self-protection, and the sequelae have been eliminated. This is equivalent to arranging a top height around Christina Hand protection.


    Seeing ertos didn''t seem to want to say anything else, he turned and walked towards the north. His body shape was speechless, and Ling Feng followed him.


    However, just when Ling Feng thought that ertos had gone and they should start on the road again, he heard from the open space: "Ling Feng, help me take good care of Christina. In addition, the person you are looking for is in the East..."


    After that, no sound came.


    However, there is an absurd feeling in everyone''s heart about what eltos said to let Ling Feng help him take care of Christina. Christina is originally Ling Feng''s woman. Does eltos need to explain whether to take care of or not?


    However, as a god level master, eltos would not say something inexplicable, would he?


    Ling Feng hugged Christina''s hand and couldn''t help tightening it. Then he looked at Roberts standing on one side wrinkling without thinking. Speaking of it, if Ling Feng can''t guess that Roberts is also a God at this time, he won''t have to come out at all. Just find a small place in Mumba City, live and live a simple and simple civilian life.


    "Ah, I understand, I understand." Roberts suddenly cried, patted his thigh and said to Ling Feng, "master, master, I understand, ha ha ha."


    "What do you understand?" Ling Feng frowned at Roberts'' crazy look. This guy, isn''t he really going to continue pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? The character of this God level master is too different.


    The king of beasts, clulia, gives the impression that she is stunned, er, at least when dealing with emotional problems, she is indeed so; Michelle euzia is the most like a god level master among all the God levels Ling Feng knows, and she also has the style of a god level master. However, it seems that she is no longer so "God level" in front of Ling Feng because of the appearance of the red letter snake; As for the ertos he just met, Ling Feng can feel that he is immersed in sadness. It seems that he is pressing something sad, and the greatest possibility is to be trapped by love.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of some rumors about ertos, especially the part of his life in pursuit of the goddess of ice and snow. I think it won''t be groundless.


    In addition, Roberts is a cynical God level master who only knows how to play treasure all day. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know whether he pretends it or not, he definitely doesn''t have a good impression of the word "God level".


    I don''t know what these God level masters will think when they know that they are despised by others like Ling Feng.


    "Master, I understand why the teacher''s mother let frost sigh and produce the behavior of protecting the Lord." Roberts was excited on his face.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was a little surprised, but fortunately, Roberts has always been able to surprise Ling Feng, so Ling Feng was very interested to listen to Roberts''s explanation, "why?"


    "Master, because I suddenly thought of what ertos was." Roberts said and looked at Christina, but Ling Feng still held Christina, which made Roberts empty his plan to whisper to Ling Feng, "that, martial mother, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry."


    Roberts first smiled apologetically at Christina and then said, "there must be more than human blood in the body of the teacher''s mother?"


    Ling Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. I''m afraid he doesn''t need Roberts to say anything. Ling Feng can guess.


    Christina''s body itself has the blood of spirit beast gale, and the ontology of ertos also has the blood of gale. In this way, it is natural that the sigh of frost made by ertos will produce the phenomenon of protecting the Lord in Christina''s hands.


    No wonder eltos said that the sigh of frost would appear in Christina''s hand, which was the divine will.


    "By the way, what is the ontology of ertos?" Ling Feng began to wonder. Isn''t it just a strong wind? Immediately, Ling Feng shook his head slightly. If it was a strong wind, I''m afraid Ling Ling would be the first to find it.


    "Er, this, master, I''m not good behind people, that,..." Roberts hesitated for a moment. He also knew that it was one thing, but it was another thing to say it behind his back.


    Seeing Robert''s appearance, Ling Feng couldn''t help teasing him again. Who made this disciple cheat the master all the time? "Well, Xiao Te, either you talk about the noumenon of ertos, or you talk about yourself. Isn''t that too much?"


    Robert''s face turned purple with a brush.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 450

    After breakfast, the party continued to move towards the northeast. It seems that we are used to the harsh natural environment in the ice and snow polar regions. Today, the pace of progress is obviously faster than before. Ling Feng looked at Christina, who was slightly panting next to him. His heart was warm. He couldn''t help but stretch out his left hand and hold Christina''s small hand. He slowly spent some internal power, so that the charming woman didn''t have to work so hard.


    As for UMA, at this time, she walked alone in front of Ling Feng, closely following Ling Ling, who opened the way with a wanton smile. On the other side of Lingfeng, Roberts seemed to notice Lingfeng''s eyes and said to Lingfeng, "master, UMA should have recovered her consciousness a few days ago?"


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts very speechless. Then, he just stared into his eyes and didn''t speak. Roberts couldn''t help dodging his eyes with some shame, then scratched his head and said, "master, I''ll go ahead and explore the way..."


    Then, regardless of what Lingfeng meant, he walked quickly and rushed to Lingling''s front.


    "You''re the master." Christina saw Roberts'' move, and her mouth showed a warm smile. Holding Ling Feng''s small hand, she tightened it vaguely, making Ling Feng feel that unique delicacy.


    You know, in such ice and snow, ordinary women may wear thick cotton gloves? However, Christina seems to know that Ling Feng will take care of her. She just wears one glove. Those little red hands are directly exposed in the ice and snow, protected from the ravages of the cold wind.


    If Ling Feng hadn''t been helping her resist the cold, I''m afraid this soft little hand would soon become an ice sculpture.


    After hearing Christina''s complaint, Ling Feng smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me? I''m a good teacher." Roberts''s strength, even Christina noticed after the battle with ertos.


    But Christina wisely didn''t mention it when she saw that Ling Feng didn''t ask carefully. At this time, seeing Roberts fleeing in a hurry under the gaze of Ling Feng, I couldn''t help joking a little.


    Roberts'' blood splashing consciousness of UMA has been restored a few days ago, just to divert Ling Feng''s attention. Otherwise, he always felt that Ling Feng''s eyes were staring at him and wanted to know his specific identity. However, the more Roberts wanted to avoid Ling Feng''s eyes, the more he let Ling Feng look at him strangely.


    Roberts finally had to adopt the attitude of "out of sight and out of mind".


    "By the way, Feng, do you think UMA really regained her consciousness?" Christina looked at Ling Feng and asked curiously.


    "It''s not UMA who restored her consciousness, but black rose who restored her consciousness." Ling Feng said faintly. Looking at Christina, she couldn''t help laughing. "She has two consciousness in one body, do you understand?"


    "Oh, when did she recover? Where did the little confused UMA go?" Christina asked a series of questions at once.


    In Lingfeng''s mind, UMA showed her pure and lovely eyes, stared at herself, and then muttered that she wanted Lingfeng to hug, an expression that was not commensurate with her body and face. It''s really a little confused.


    Because Ling Feng, Christina and UMA always live in a tent at night. The name "little confused" not only truly reflects UMA''s character, but also Christina''s most profound impression on her. If you don''t take off your clothes when you sleep, you must be held by Ling Feng. You are sleepy all day, as if you were a child. And so on, all explain the difference between UMA and black rose.


    No wonder when Christina talks about her, even as a woman, she will be called "lovely".


    Ling Feng looked at UMA, who was walking in front, and said, "she should sleep quietly somewhere in her body. As for when it started, I think," the arrogance of the bone dragon caught by Ling Ling Ling appeared in Ling Feng''s mind. It should be that time. Now in retrospect, if the spiritual impact of bone dragon had no impact on UMA, it would be hard to say, "as soon as we entered the ice and snow polar region, she recovered."


    "She recovered when she first entered the ice and snow polar region, so she still..." Christina looked at UMA with some surprise. What she didn''t say, of course, is that UMA is still in Ling Feng''s arms in the ice and snow polar region these days.


    Ling Feng looked at Christina in surprise, smiled, shook his head and said: "... Let''s go."


    "You......" Christina''s little hand pinched Ling Feng''s index finger heavily to express her dissatisfaction with Ling Feng''s current attitude. However, her eyes looked at Ling Feng, but she seemed to say, "Feng, no matter what others do to you, you can''t do without me."


    Ling Feng took Christina''s walk and quickly walked a few steps to keep up with the forward speed of Ling Ling and her party. A group of five people, advancing in the wind and snow, also formed a beautiful scenery.


    Just at such a time, in such a place, no one else can appreciate it.


    And UMA seems to really know that Ling Feng has understood her identity. She doesn''t show a timid look at the ice and snow polar in front of her, but keeps walking ahead.


    "Sister UMA, did you really live here when you were a child?" Ling Ling asked curiously to UMA. Along the way, perhaps because Ling Ling is active and believes in Black Rose''s personality, or to avoid the embarrassment of seeing Ling Feng and Christina, UMA likes to stay with Ling Ling Ling more.


    After all, she has been in Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Yes." thinking of this, black rose answered Ling Ling''s question casually, but there would still be a blush on her face. She didn''t know what she thought. When she regained consciousness on the first day of junior high school, she decided to continue to play the role of UMA and rely on Ling Feng''s arms. All along, she has always been true to men. In the heart of black rose, men are always used for temptation.


    So, not to mention hugging, holding hands with men is something that has never appeared in the memory of black rose. However, UMA was always held by Ling Feng.


    The consciousness of black rose was also vaguely affected. She decided to lie in Ling Feng''s arms for the first time. It''s warm and comfortable.


    But now, after being suddenly exposed, the black rose seems a little embarrassed. This is really not easy for a woman like her who looks very open and charming on the surface.


    "Sister UMA was really hard when she was a child." although Ling Ling was not afraid of such a bad environment, on the contrary, she was happy, but if she was in such weather for a long time, Ling Ling would also feel bored. This vast expanse of white is really meaningless. Even Ling Ling''s several Warcraft pets are now dead and have no spirit.


    "Eh!" Bai Jiahei and Heiyu uttered a doubt at the same time.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Ling Ling immediately pricked up her ears curiously. Nothing happened all the way. Ling Ling is really depressed.


    "The temperature in front of us seems to be getting warmer," Bai Jiahei said mildly.


    "Boss, let me go and find out." Heiyu said to the side, flapping his wings and ready to move. It and white and black are fire Warcraft. They will naturally be more sensitive to the temperature changes in the ice and snow.


    "Why don''t we go together." Ling Ling tilted her head and thought, thinking that how can Xiaobai and Xiaohei get the first place. Just as she was about to turn her head and shout to Ling Feng, UMA around looked at Ling Ling and some of her Warcraft pets with a smile and said, "it should be almost there. There is a thin ice area in front."


    "Thin ice area?" Ling Ling thought and asked, "is it fun?"


    "You." UMA couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and wanted to scratch Ling Ling''s little head. For a little girl like Ling Ling, there must be no woman who doesn''t like it. But Ling Ling''s natural cold attitude makes people feel a little alienated. Wuma and Lingling bet that Lingling would call her "sister Wuma" in order to get close to Lingling.


    Of course, as for why it is not sister black rose, but sister UMA, only her own heart knows.


    "The thin ice area is not only not fun, but also dangerous." UMA Shanshan retracted her small hand and explained, "like quicksand in the desert and mire in the swamp, the thin ice area here is also one of the most dangerous places in the natural environment in the ice and snow polar region."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 451

    "If you accidentally fall into the thin ice area, even high-level warriors or Yasheng and others will be completely submerged by the thin ice gradually if there is no external force to help. In the end, because of the temperature, they will gradually become ice sculptures and stay under the ice forever." UMA seems to see the curiosity on Ling Ling Ling''s small face, He immediately said the danger of the thin ice area to dispel Ling Ling''s eager mentality, "so ah, the best way to meet such a terrain is to take a detour."


    "Why go around? Can''t you fly over?" before Ling Ling could speak, the sea breeze shouted on the side. It doesn''t think it''s the best way to detour in case of danger. Moreover, from UMA''s tone, it seems that only falling into thin ice can be dangerous. If you encounter quicksand or mud, it''s really not a big threat compared with flying Warcraft like sea breeze.


    "Shut up." Ling Ling gave Haifeng a shudder in his head impolitely. "Sister UMA said it was dangerous. It must be very dangerous. Can you fly over such a place like you?"


    Ling Ling seems to disdain the noise of the sea breeze. Of course, Haifeng knew very well that with Ling Ling''s character, he said it now just because it robbed Ling Ling of the limelight. The sea breeze is sure that if it doesn''t make a sound, Ling Ling will think the same as it does and can only be flown over.


    Sure enough, just when Haifeng was still thinking about it privately, Ling Ling had put on a smiling face and said to UMA, "sister UMA, can''t you really fly over?"


    Sea breeze looked at Ling Ling''s eyes and seemed to be more resentful. And beside it, there are several Warcraft beasts who are trying to hold their own and dare not laugh


    "Unless you reach the holy level or above, even the Ninth level Warcraft can''t fly." UMA looked at the front, and the faintly visible red clouds were particularly conspicuous in this snow-white world, "Can you see the red clouds? They are over the thin ice area. Don''t look at them now, they are just floating quietly. As soon as there is energy fluctuation, they will go crazy wantonly. When I was a child, I saw a person trying to fly through the air. As a result, under the interference of the red clouds, even people and Warcraft fell into the thin ice area, and there was no more Get up... "


    UMA said, as if she remembered the picture. For her at that time, such things would inevitably leave a shadow in her heart, and the whole person seemed a little sad.


    Just at this time, Roberts''s sentence: "thin ice area? Is it powerful?" suddenly broke the atmosphere created by UMA''s words.


    Ling Ling couldn''t help glancing at him and said, "xiaote, otherwise, go and try it first. If it''s not dangerous, my brother and I will go together again."


    Ling Ling can feel the power of Roberts. Although she is still shouting "little special", she is very relieved if she asks Roberts to try it first. Ling Ling''s cerebellar bag is still ready to cross the thin ice like Roberts.


    "Er, well, let''s ask the master to have a look first." Roberts hesitated when he saw Ling Ling looking at him with interest. When did he become Ling Ling''s Death Squadron? Although the thin ice area is not terrible, he doesn''t want to live in charge in the future.


    "Hum." Ling Ling looked away angrily after hearing Roberts'' answer.


    "Ling''er, who made you angry again?" Just as Ling Feng took Christina, she had come to the people''s side. Seeing Ling Ling''s small air bag, she couldn''t help asking. However, Ling Ling seemed to decide not to pay attention to Roberts. With her questions to Ling Feng, she ignored them. She stood aside and taught Xiaobai and other Warcraft pets, but didn''t speak.


    "UMA, do you think we should take a detour?" although Ling Feng is a few steps behind the others, he can still hear their conversation. Seeing that Ling Ling Ling ignores him, Ling Feng can only ask UMA''s opinions.


    After all, UMA must have been here and can cross the thin ice area.


    "If you take a detour, it will be a long way." UMA subconsciously looked at the little hand held by Christina and Ling Feng. "The thin ice area has a large area. Especially the red clouds above, I don''t know what they are composed of. It''s like a Warcraft cruising in the sky, waiting to devour the passing creatures." With that, UMA spread her hands and said she had no other way.


    The ground can''t pass, and the air is full of danger. No wonder UMA will have this helpless expression.


    If ordinary people wait here, they will really stand still.


    Ling Feng looked at the far flowing red clouds, looked at UMA''s expression, and then looked at Roberts. It seemed that he was hiding in the corner. Everything had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s go and have a look first and talk about it."


    Several people followed Ling Feng and walked slowly to the edge of the thin ice area. If they moved forward, Ling Feng also knew that the ice under everyone''s feet would not bear any weight, but let people fall into it slowly like quicksand.


    Perhaps the underground of this area is water, forming a large number of floating ice, fine, dense, frightening.


    Ling Feng had to lament the uncanny workmanship of nature. Many times, even the strong of human beings are helpless in such a place.


    "Xiao Te, the clouds above are not naturally formed?" Ling Feng looked up at the sky, slightly flooded with red clouds, lower than the surrounding white clouds. Moreover, almost all the red clouds are cruising over the thin ice area, with no intention of spreading out.


    "Of course it''s not natural." Roberts first affirmed Ling Feng''s statement, and then looked at UMA, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. UMA also noticed Roberts'' eyes, but she looked at Roberts curiously. She didn''t know what he meant by focusing on her at this time.


    Ling Feng asked the sound of the piano and knew his elegance. Instead, he looked at UMA and asked, "your master should have thought we would pass here in advance if he wanted to see me. Didn''t he say how to spend this area?"


    "Hum." UMA looked at Ling Feng proudly and said, "if you can''t even get through here, go around the road. Anyway, if you take a detour, it''s only a long way."


    The exquisite meaning of Ling Feng in her tone was fully revealed.


    I guess that''s what UMA''s master meant. If Lingfeng doesn''t even pass through this thin ice area, there''s no need to meet specially.


    While being more curious about UMA''s master, Ling Feng frowned and looked at the clouds in the sky. Because of Christina''s entourage, Ling Feng will not be foolish enough to walk over. Although it''s not too difficult for Ling Feng to fly by himself, it''s enough to keep his body in mid air as long as he keeps waving some internal power down on the way forward.


    This is also the strength of martial arts above the holy level. Ordinary high-level martial arts can occasionally fly in the air for a short distance, but it is unrealistic if there is any leverage below the ground to control Qi completely out of thin air. Not everyone can flexibly control the small reaction force generated by the fighting spirit hitting in the air.


    It seems that we can only fly over in a Warcraft pet.


    Ling Feng looked at Xiaobai and other Warcraft pets fooling around under Ling Ling''s men and wanted to catch one and let them try in the sky. Thinking of this, Ling Feng turned out a Gollum beast from the space ring and threw it into the sky.


    Many red clouds soon gathered around the Gollum, but the flight path of the whole Gollum did not change much. It was still the parabola expected by Lingfeng, and then the Gollum fell into the thin ice area.


    Because it fell from the air, it couldn''t even use the word "slow", and the Gollum fell directly under the thin ice. Not even a blister came up.


    Everything looks like nothing strange.


    Ling Feng frowned and thought about the red clouds. How could it be dangerous?


    Of course, the Gollum was already dead when it was thrown out. Ling Feng did not rule out the possibility that the red clouds might be poisonous. After all, it seems that the red clouds only surround the Gollum when it flies into the airspace of the thin ice area, and do not have much attack power.


    "What a waste." Roberts subconsciously muttered after watching Ling Feng throw a grunt. For a man of extraordinary cooking, every kind of food is precious.


    "Xiao Te, why don''t you go ahead and I''ll take your teacher''s mother there when you pass safely? How about it?" Ling Feng doesn''t mind Roberts'' muttering. On the contrary, he is ready to let Roberts be an experiment.


    "Master, I can''t do it first." Roberts seems to understand Ling Feng''s intention. Facing Ling Feng, he refused, "otherwise, the trouble will be even greater." then he looked at the place where UMA was.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was surprised that Roberts answered so directly. In other words, Roberts can easily pass through this thin ice area, but the consequences are what Roberts doesn''t want. If Roberts can feel trouble, I''m afraid UMA won''t be the main reason.


    Lingfeng doesn''t think UMA can have the capital to make Roberts hesitate. Then, Roberts could only look at UMA because of UMA''s undiscovered master.


    Divine level? The word flashed clearly in Ling Feng''s mind.


    It''s very close to UMA''s master. It''s not surprising that Roberts can sense UMA''s master''s existence in advance. However, judging from Roberts'' attitude now, I''m afraid UMA''s master has reached a certain agreement with Roberts?


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' bitter smile and couldn''t help feeling. He walked to Roberts and patted Roberts on the shoulder. A god level master can accept other people''s opinions. Even if the other person is also God level, Roberts must not feel very good, right?


    The reason for all this is just that if Roberts takes action now, it will inevitably lead to the action of UMA''s master. Once the two people fight, there will be the scene when Roberts and ertos fight.


    Roberts certainly didn''t want Christina to be in danger at once, so he made such a compromise.


    It seems to be aware of Ling Feng''s understanding. At this time, Roberts smiled brightly at Ling Feng. In Ling Feng''s view, there was a trace of weird charm in his handsome face.


    It''s unreasonable.


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart that Roberts is even handsome. It seems that his every smile is full of charm, which attracts the worship of many women on the mainland. It''s still divine in strength. It''s really envious.


    Ling Feng vaguely understood the reason why there were no women around Roberts. To reach the divine level, I don''t know how many years he has experienced. If you want to find a partner, I''m afraid you need to reach the divine level? Otherwise, Roberts might as well be single as watching his other half die.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng suddenly looked at Christina.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 452

    If Ling Feng had never thought of her future and Christina''s before, then at this moment, Ling Feng felt that the road she and Christina were going to take was full of hardships. With Ling Feng''s attitude, he doesn''t feel how far away he will be from the God level. At least it took Lingfeng less than a year to reach the supreme level from the holy level, which is an insurmountable gap in the eyes of others.


    To put it better, Ling Feng is lucky.


    However, similarly, after Ling Feng reaches the supreme level, if his life expectancy is the same as that of the supreme in archaea, Ling Feng definitely watches Christina grow old and die, but he can still live well and healthily.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know whether the other supreme masters and their other half are still alive, but the child tiger and atgreen tres seem to be single. Ling Feng doesn''t think that when they were young, they could think that they would reach the supreme level.


    Ling Feng has always ignored the problem of age. After all, the life span of human beings on the ancient continent is longer than that on earth. Even when women are 40 or 50 years old, they still look young and full of vitality. Ling Feng didn''t even ask Christina''s age carefully. She just knew that she was a little older than herself.


    I''m afraid Christina has been avoiding the problem of age since she followed Ling Feng?


    After reaching the God level, there is still no way to prolong the life of your beloved?


    Ling Feng temporarily suppresses his thinking. In front of Christina, he doesn''t want to reveal his inner contradictions, or Ling Feng doesn''t want to face such a thorny problem that if Christina grows old year by year, Ling Feng has a relatively infinite and long life.


    "Since you don''t do it, let me do it." Ling Feng wanted to see what a secret Wuma''s master had in trying to study his thin ice area. "Ling''er, help my brother take care of my beautiful sister."


    UMA said that Warcraft above the holy order can fly over the thin ice area. For the sake of safety, Ling Feng will not ask Bai Jiahei for help. Ling Ling, as an emperor level spirit beast, naturally became Ling Feng''s best assistant. At the moment when Ling Feng decided, Ling Ling abandoned her small temper at the beginning and came to Christina''s side.


    It can be said that in this group, only Christina is Ling Feng''s weakness. If Christina''s safety can be guaranteed, Ling Feng can safely face all difficulties.


    As for UMA?


    Here, Ling Feng doesn''t think UMA needs protection. Anyway, these are the places where she lived when she was a child. Moreover, even if there was any danger, her mysterious master would not ignore her? Ling Feng didn''t let Roberts take care of Christina because she gave UMA''s master a fair attitude.


    Never bully ordinary people with God level.


    Otherwise, Roberts will take the initiative to help even without Ling Feng''s orders.


    Lingfeng jumped over the thin ice area in an instant. When Lingfeng''s body had not been stabilized in time, the flickering red clouds surged up at once. From a distance, it was like Ling Feng suddenly broke into a boiling oil pot and instantly activated the red clouds in the pot. The continuous emergence of red clouds and the rolling red clouds looked particularly chic, exquisite, smooth and colorful, with a surge of passion.


    If it weren''t for Ling Feng, I''m afraid Ling Ling and others watching below would applaud.


    Christina''s beautiful eyes stared at Ling Feng without blinking. It seems to be afraid that Ling Feng will fall down in the blink of an eye. A pair of small hands is to grasp Ling Ling''s small hands around him.


    "Beautiful sister, don''t be afraid." Ling Ling, a little adult, comforted Christina, who was almost shaking. "If her brother falls, ling''er will catch her brother."


    As if she felt Ling Ling''s confidence in Ling Feng, Christina''s tension was slightly relieved. You know, Christina has never seen the dangers Ling Feng encountered in the past. Now, suddenly seeing the attentive eyes of Roberts and UMA, she seemed to be infected by the tension around her, and naturally became frightened.


    Moreover, Christina herself has no strength. Naturally, she can''t see how dangerous Ling Feng''s current move is. There''s no way to judge.


    It''s because I don''t understand why I''m more worried.


    Ling Feng felt the surging of red clouds for the first time. However, he did not even change his face, and still moved forward. Only when we understand the secret of the red cloud can we safely fly over the thin ice area with Christina and others.


    When there are more and more red clouds around, Ling Feng gradually feels that his actions seem to be bound. None of the red clouds close to him has a continuous soft strength, pulling Ling Feng''s actions. Every move of Ling Feng is more difficult than on the flat ground.


    Lingfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth. This situation was originally what he expected. Therefore, Lingfeng''s mortal dust will urge the internal force of the whole body, run quickly, and then slightly spread out of the body. These red clouds with strong adhesion are cleared away as if they were cut by a sharp knife.


    However, when Lingfeng''s internal force slowed down slightly, Lingfeng felt the pulling force of these red clouds again. This made Ling Feng frown. With more and more clouds, Ling Feng not only felt that his actions were bound, but also became more and more difficult to breathe.


    Isolated from the air?


    Ling Feng looked at his whole body and his eyes were red. While Christina and others on the ground look at Ling Feng, they will feel that he is like a marshmallow at this time. Yes, cotton candy.


    Ling Feng is the stick in the center of the marshmallow. The clouds like red cotton wool around are just like the outer ring of the marshmallow. Even at this time, they are still gradually increasing. In the whole sky, more and more red clouds gather towards the place where Lingfeng is located. Red, brilliant and beautiful.


    These red clouds, from the perspective of Lingfeng, are not at all beautiful.


    Ling Feng felt that all the red clouds were like a cloth, tightly wrapped around him. The longer he stayed in the air, the tighter the cloth became. Ling Feng didn''t notice the poison he was worried about earlier. However, these red clouds can isolate the air in the surrounding space and prevent people from breathing, which is beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    On the one hand, it makes people feel bored, on the other hand, it pulls and doesn''t let people move. No wonder ordinary high-level Warcraft can''t show their real strength in such a place.


    Ling Feng completely relied on his own strength and dragged the red cloud of Daduo forward for a long distance.


    But it seems that in addition to the above characteristics, these red clouds no longer have other mysteries. Ling Feng felt a little relaxed. The whole person almost broke out the last strength in his body. The exertion of Fengshen''s legs circled a strong whirlwind around his body.


    Under the sweeping of such a whirlwind, the clouds originally wrapped around Lingfeng are gradually rolled into a gradually huge whirlwind, just like boiling oil and water in an oil pan, violently frying all the food in the oil pan. Suddenly, the oil pan leaked, and all the oil began to spiral along the leakage point and dissipated quickly


    Ling Ling pulled Christina and looked at the place where Ling Feng was. She couldn''t help staring wide and her mouth opened slightly. For a moment, she forgot to close.


    Not only Ling Ling, but also Christina and UMA, looked at the sky where Ling Feng was, but also showed an incredible look.


    After seeing that the whirlwind formed by the Fengshen leg was useful, Ling Feng immediately separated from it, and then performed a faster Fengshen leg on the spot, stirring the surrounding air and forming a brand-new whirlwind.


    Then, one by one, it was like countless rotating red whirlpools in full bloom in the sky. All the red clouds are separated under the pull of many cyclones. With the rotation of the cyclone, they gradually rise higher and higher, and even tend to break away from the thin ice area.


    As for Ling Feng himself, he didn''t feel any pressure of red clouds at all.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Ling Feng couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Then he flashed back to Christina, took her hand, waved to Bai Jiahei and said, "Xiao Bai, go."


    Ling Feng has picked up Christina and jumped onto Bai Jiahei. Although Christina exclaimed, "ah." then she stopped abruptly. Ling Feng''s embrace not only reassured her, but also surprised her, and immediately fell back to her stomach.


    Bai Jiahei spread his wings and flew. His vigorous body and powerful wings made the speed of the vulture obvious at this moment.


    When the red cloud above the thin ice area is still rising gradually under the interference of the cyclone, suddenly feel the flight of white and black, and want to gather towards white and black and surround it, white and black has quietly flown over the thin ice area and reached the hard ice layer at the other end.


    While Bai Jiahei took off, Ling Ling was happy to pat the head of the sea breeze. Without saying a word, the sea breeze spread its wings and flew through the thin ice area quickly, following Bai Jiahei''s figure. Other Warcraft pets also learn from each other. Black feather carries Roberts. Xiao Ji spreads his wings and flies at Ling Ling''s sign. At the same time, he glides close to the ground, carrying UMA on his back, following the sea breeze and flying.


    The only little girl without any burden joined in the fun. She followed Ling Ling and stopped on her shoulder. She was happy to be carried by the sea breeze. The sea breeze was depressed to death.


    It''s also an eighth level Warcraft and Christina''s Warcraft pet. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    Of course, when Xiaoji finally took UMA to Lingfeng''s side, the Warcraft pets were quite happy. The incisive speed impact displayed under the pressure of red clouds makes them feel a sense of achievement for a time. Especially the sea breeze, he turned his head proudly and looked at the red clouds behind him. There was endless disdain in his eyes. It seems that it is entirely to its credit that it can leap over the thin ice area.


    Ling Ling looked at it and didn''t bother to hit it. This makes the sea breeze express itself wantonly. Even if Ling Ling came down from it, it was still flying heartily. Constantly making various difficult postures, Ling Feng looked at the little guy who liked to show off with a smile.


    The sky is its limit!


    Lingfeng''s mind flashed this famous saying.


    "Xiaote, do you think the sea breeze is like you?" Ling Feng asked Roberts with leisure and elegance. Roberts glanced at the sea breeze with disdain. Don''t answer Ling Feng''s questions at all.


    Compare him to the sea breeze? It''s not belittling him.


    However, Roberts himself knows that what Ling Feng said is that they are somewhat similar in character. They both like playing tricks so much. Roberts thought of this and secretly looked at the happy sea breeze. Inadvertently, he saw the narcissistic appearance of the sea breeze. Thinking about himself, he couldn''t help shivering all over.


    It''s so ugly.


    Roberts even secretly decided whether he needed to be more serious in the future? However, in these long years, if even the fun of playing treasure is deprived, what is the meaning of his life?


    Roberts was thinking about what is the purpose of living, such a great and eternal proposition.


    Suddenly, just as Ling Feng led the crowd to pack up their emotions and move on, Roberts could not help but frown. Thinking in my mind: Why did she come? Is she the other purple spot? Now, it''s really lively.


    While thinking, Roberts also secretly looked at Ling Feng and wondered if he would remind the cheap master first. However, just at the moment when Roberts was thinking, there was a violent impact in front of him. The loud sound came continuously with the air wave that had spread to Lingfeng and his party, which made people tremble.


    Ling Feng looked intently. In an open place not far away, a huge mushroom shaped air wave suddenly rose and appeared out of nowhere. The sudden impact like the eyes and the continuous echo that can be heard in his ears definitely deeply shocked everyone''s mind. If this huge mushroom cloud rises directly from the bottom of people''s heart.


    To create such a large-scale air wave, it is by no means a small fight.


    In Ling Feng''s mind, it was immediately similar to what Roberts thought. He also understood that the three purple dots on the living point map were the symbols of God level masters. As for Roberts himself, Ling Feng doesn''t know why it''s not a purple dot. However, apart from ertos, the purple dots representing the other two God level masters are very close, but Ling Feng knows.


    Is it God level masters fighting?


    Recalling the burst of those light columns inadvertently created by Roberts and ertos, and looking at the mushroom cloud in front of him, Ling Feng affirmed his guess. I couldn''t help looking at Roberts in surprise. In a short time, I even met four God level masters, and they were fighting with each other, which really made people feel connected.


    Ling Ling around Ling Feng is also ready to move. His eyes stare at the huge mushroom cloud, full of curiosity. If Lingfeng hadn''t pulled her, Lingling would have moved in a blink and went to the battle field.


    Only UMA, while seeing such a huge air wave, seemed to have a hunch of something. As soon as she gave up, she jumped and ran to the front, muttering the word "master" in her mouth.


    "Go, let''s follow up and have a look." when Ling Feng saw UMA''s situation, although he would feel that there was a great danger in front of him, he still said a word to the people and followed UMA''s back.


    Ling Ling''s speed was the fastest. Several dodged over UMA, and then completely disappeared in the sight of several people.


    "This little girl." Ling Feng shook her head and turned to look at Christina around her. When Ling Ling has run out, Ling Feng will not leave Christina no matter how anxious she is. I was wondering whether to ask Roberts first, but I found that Roberts had already disappeared.


    The silent speed surprised Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 453

    When Ling Feng took Christina and hurried to the battle site with UMA, there were ruins in front of him. In particular, to Ling Feng''s surprise, several people standing on the ruins were no strangers to him.


    "Anlijeka?" in addition to Ling Ling and Roberts, Ling Feng saw the mysterious woman she met in the kingdom of East Timor. Isn''t she still in Bruce city?


    "Anlijeka?" Roberts naturally heard Ling Feng''s surprise. However, when his eyes followed Ling Feng''s eyes, he showed an ambiguous smile. "Master, she''s not anlijeka."


    Ling Feng wants to ask if she is not angelica. Who can it be?


    However, when Annie jeka and another woman covered in a black cloak confronted each other, Ling Feng frowned. Even Ling Feng felt a little afraid of the momentum shown by anlijeka''s whole body. That huge energy is involved with the woman in the black cloak, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    If the woman in front of her is really anlijeka, it is absolutely impossible for her to be bullied by several small roles of the sea people in East Timor. But it''s a little too similar, isn''t it?


    "Master." UMA totally ignored anlijeka, but shouted at the black cloak woman.


    Suddenly, just as UMA was about to rush over, Ling Feng pulled her.


    At this time, with UMA''s strength, rushing into the front battle is definitely not good, and it will even bring trouble to her master.


    God level, even if you stand like this, it''s not accessible to ordinary people, let alone concentrate on preparing for battle. Ling Feng can fully foresee that even if he rushes to the front with such strength, he will definitely not have much impact on the two people who are absorbed. At most, he will be directly rebounded by the energy between the two people.


    If UMA''s words, don''t say rebound back, it''s good not to shock the strength of the gas field on the spot. No matter how powerful UMA''s charm is, she can''t charm God level masters?


    It seems that because of the arrival of Ling Feng and others, the masters of amrijka and UMA finally stopped. Ling Feng sensed that the energy involvement between the two people was weakening faintly until it gradually disappeared. The mushroom cloud generated by the cyclone originally caused by the divine battle is still clearly visible at this moment.


    Ling Ling didn''t pay too much attention to the battle between amrijka and UMA''s master at all. As soon as she arrived here, she was staring at the mushroom cloud in a daze. Until Ling Feng came to her, Ling Ling turned her head and said to Ling Feng, "brother, this mushroom is so strange."


    Ling Feng almost stumbled when he heard the speech. He scratched her little head in anger at Ling Ling. He didn''t know what the little girl thought all day: "what''s so strange."


    This is nothing more than a product of the battle between two gods. The intense energy collision leads to the explosion of energy. If there is no subsequent maintenance of power, the mushroom cloud rising in a moment will dissipate faintly after a while.


    It''s just a pity that I lost this land. Because the sudden tyranny of energy will eventually have some long-term impact on the surrounding environment of the whole space.


    "However, ling''er just feels so strange." Ling Ling''s small face is slightly red and mutters innocently to Ling Feng. However, it seems that Ling Ling always thought that she was very serious about listening to Ling Feng. Now this weak expression is very rare. In this way, Ling Feng felt that there might be some other deep meaning hidden in Ling Ling''s words.


    Did the little girl really grow up and have her own ideas?


    Ling Feng smiled at Ling Ling and took her to Christina''s side. At this time, UMA came to her master and was explaining to her master. She also looked at Ling Feng, as if she was introducing Ling Feng''s arrival.


    And Annie jeka was obviously stunned when she saw Ling Feng''s arrival.


    That is, such a stunned scene did not escape Ling Feng''s attention, but there was a familiar look in Ling Feng''s mind. That''s true. The amrijka he knew. It''s another god level. Ling Feng can''t help thinking about the purpose of Angelica''s presence in East Timor.


    Is it just because you want to get close to yourself? Or do you want to remind yourself that the words on the sheepskin scroll are the sacrificial words of the Hai and imperial families?


    These two aspects are speculated from the good side. As for the bad side, Ling Feng''s heart is tight. She looks at Annie jeka. If a god level master is hostile to you, I''m afraid it won''t take so much trouble?


    As for the change of Ling Feng''s expression, although she was far away, angelica smiled patiently at Ling Feng without any explanation. Instead, she looked at Ling Feng curiously. The look made Ling Feng feel as if he had been stripped. He stood completely and clearly in front of anlijeka without the slightest secret.


    "Roberts, I can''t imagine that you are becoming more and more promising and even have a teacher. It''s rare." UMA''s teacher looked at Roberts in surprise after listening to UMA''s explanations and said something ironically. The voice was quite clear, very young and full of youth, but I don''t know why she wore a black windbreaker and completely covered her body in black.


    "You old witch, I''d love to. What can you do?... just allow you to take an apprentice. Do you still allow me to worship a master..." Roberts heard that the other party seemed to be talking to himself as a god level. Naturally, he would not pretend to be a treasure when he was a Ling Feng disciple, but a god level tone.


    Ling Feng thought that Roberts at this time, whether his face or his slightly tilted head and behavior, were very in line with the kind of disdain he wanted to express in his tone of speech. Such a Roberts is the Roberts that most truly reflects his heart, right?


    Cynical, or ignore everything.


    The title of "old witch" in Roberts''s mouth brightened Ling Feng''s eyes. Ling Feng can even feel the slight trembling of the delicate body hidden in the cloak after hearing Roberts'' words.


    On one side, after hearing the conversation between Roberts and UMA''s master, Annie jeka shook her head slightly and said nothing to them! One side is walking towards Ling Feng.


    After seeing amrijka''s action, Roberts seemed to think of something. He shouted to UMA''s master, "I said old witch, it seems that you are in a bad situation today."


    "Why, do you want to get involved?" UMA''s master suddenly said angrily to Roberts. If Roberts took advantage of the fire at this time, she really couldn''t cope. However, she subconsciously looked behind her. The original hesitant tone gradually returned to calm, "even if you two go together, I may not be ready to die."


    "Joke, you look up to yourself too much." Roberts completely disdained master UMA''s words. What she said was naturally that Roberts and Angelica joined hands. As for Ling Feng and Ling Ling, they were completely ignored by master UMA.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." master UMA said without showing weakness.


    "Master..." UMA looked at her master with some worry and stopped talking. Although the previous battle between master and anlijeka was not seen, from the performance of the two now, it was almost a tie. With Roberts, UMA didn''t think her master could win stably.


    "Doubt?" Wuma''s master, who seemed to feel the abnormality of Wuma at this time, suddenly said loudly to Wuma, "your conscious body is very wrong... You used flattery to him?" as soon as the voice fell, before Wuma answered, Lingfeng felt a sharp look at himself, making him feel uncomfortable all over.


    No, it''s none of my business.


    Ling Feng felt master UMA''s anger faintly and felt some innocence in his heart. It seems that the God level master''s temper is not very good.


    "HMM." UMA lowered her head somewhat, "moreover, she failed, and UMA also appeared."


    "You! -" UMA''s master, obviously angry, pointed to UMA and some couldn''t speak. What UMA said in his mouth is naturally another pure consciousness.


    "I said, old witch, it''s not your fault that people get old, but if you get angry again and again, you really can''t get along with your appearance." Roberts''s not light but not heavy voice drifted up again. "Alas, although I don''t think your appearance has any characteristics, I''m afraid you can''t come out to see people if it gets worse again..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 454

    "Roberts, shut up!" UMA''s master suddenly scolded Roberts loudly. Her fierce and angry voice made people clearly feel her anger. However, Roberts didn''t seem to care about it. Instead, he looked at UMA''s master with a smile, spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and looked like what you can do with me.


    It really made UMA''s master angry.


    At this time, anlijeka, who came to Lingfeng''s side, completely ignored the quarrel between Roberts and UMA''s master, looked at Lingfeng attentively. When Lingfeng felt a little surprised, anlijeka whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Ling Feng looked at the amrijka in front of him with some laughter. It seemed that he didn''t know her to this extent? Why do you think her eyes are always strange?


    Just when Ling Feng was ready to attribute this strangeness to the special hobby of God level masters again, anlijeka gave him a blank look. Let Ling Feng feel that this look is extremely familiar. Immediately, an irresistible guess suddenly flashed into his mind. Ling Feng subconsciously looked at anlijeka''s left wrist.


    As if she sensed Ling Feng''s move, anlijeka nodded knowingly.


    On her left wrist, a little red snake showed its head playfully.


    "Mitchell?" Ling Feng''s heart trembled and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" amrijka, no, it was Mitchell euscia who threw a blank eye of infinite amorous feelings at Ling Feng again. And her answer, just as Ling Feng just answered her tone, unexpectedly learned a special resemblance. Let Ling Feng only touch his head and smile.


    "Look at your expression. Do you feel embarrassed when you meet me?" Mitchell would not let Lingfeng go. He said and looked at Christina around Lingfeng.


    Christina didn''t know Mitchell at all. She wasn''t there when she was on the beach south of Mumba city. She just knew that Ling Feng had gone through a hard battle there. Moreover, Ling Feng doesn''t tell Christina everything that happens in the battle. First, she reduces her worry. Second, she doesn''t want Christina to be a weak and intelligent woman, because Ling Feng often needs to use force and feels self pity.


    However, it seems that women have a natural intuition. When Ling Feng talks to Mitchell, Christina feels that the woman in front of her is a great threat to her.


    Even when Nicole, Wanqi Mingyao and other women appeared around Ling Feng, Christina didn''t feel like this, which made her very curious. How could another woman appear out of thin air in Ling Feng''s mind? What surprised Christina more was that Ling Feng didn''t tell her about the existence of this woman.


    You know, when she met Angelica in East Timor, she was just nagged by Roberts every day to pursue. In an instant, she changed her name and became a person familiar to Ling Feng. It had to make Christina feel strange.


    "Feng, who is this?" Christina asked in a voice with some doubts. Moreover, holding Ling Feng''s hand, she subconsciously tightened it. She felt that since anlijeka was not her real name, it was necessary to know it again.


    With Mitchell''s attitude, she naturally won''t care about anything with Christina. The situation between her and Ling Feng doesn''t need anyone''s consent. Even if Ling Feng wants to refuse, it doesn''t have any relationship. Mitchell doesn''t care about other people''s views at all. Moreover, the role of red letter snake is far from as simple as it seems.


    Otherwise, a god level master would not make such a gesture as Mitchell showed to Ling Feng.


    As for Christina, even some more women around Ling Feng, Mitchell''s attitude towards them is not hostile, but she will never compare with them. It''s like Mitchell standing at an absolute height from the beginning, overlooking Christina and others.


    Mitchell seemed to glance at Christina casually. She looked a little cautious, but her face was Gu jingbubo. If Ling Feng didn''t introduce her, Mitchell wouldn''t even extend his friendly hand to Christina.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s faint dusty look and felt helpless. Even if Christina is his first woman, even if Ling Feng cares about Christina, Mitchell will never care.


    "Her name is Mitchell, Mitchell euscia." Ling Feng pointed to Mitchell and said to Christina. In addition to her name, Ling Feng didn''t introduce any relevant information, which made Christina''s eyebrows frown together slightly. Fortunately, Christina is also an understanding person. Ling Feng has his reason not to say it.


    I''m afraid Christina won''t understand no matter how much she ponders. Ling Feng doesn''t say it, but doesn''t know how to introduce Mitchell, okay? Can you say that he is a god level master and has an unclear relationship with himself?


    "Mitchell, this is Christina, so I guess I don''t need to introduce her?" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell. It seemed that she would listen attentively only when she said her. On the contrary, Christina has always been worried about gain and loss. She sighed in her heart. How can Christina see big winds and waves again? In front of the calm look of a god level master, It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, this also shows that Christina, once one of the three great beauties, cares about Ling Feng.


    This made Ling Feng slightly shake Christina''s small hand and signal her peace of mind.


    After seeing Ling Feng''s actions, Mitchell thought of something. In order not to let Ling Feng continue to be embarrassed, he couldn''t help nodding to Christina. This is the best she can do in Lingfeng''s face.


    Christina smiled generously at Mitchell and said, "Hello, sister Mitchell."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Mitchell was stunned, but also Ling Feng was slightly stunned.


    Christina called Mitchell sister?


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s appearance at this time, but she knew what was going on. Who makes her look like Angelica? Christina was right to call her sister, both in terms of age and reason. Just


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s surprised expression and couldn''t help but want to tease the sacred and inviolable woman. He repeated: "sister Mitchell. Ha ha ha..."


    Roberts, who was far away, immediately burst into a desperate belly laugh after hearing Christina''s words. Then, it seemed that he had had enough laughter before he said to Christina: "Your eyes are too strong, madam. I Roberts have never admired anyone else except Shifu. From today on, madam, you are also my idol..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Mitchell''s changing face and laughed happily.


    It''s just Roberts, UMA''s master who knows Mitchell''s identity. At this time, he looks at Mitchell with playful eyes. When he looks at Christina, he is more curious. Before that, UMA''s master will never pay attention to a woman like Christina. Even Christina is a little beautiful.


    "Feng, did I say something wrong?" no matter how dull Christina was, she also understood that her title to Mitchell was inappropriate.


    Looking at her tight expression, Ling Feng comforted and said, "no, that''s right." he patted Christina on the back of her hand.


    "Master, it seems that you''ll have to be busy in the future." Roberts took the opportunity to interrupt, "just to stabilize the relationship between them requires great perseverance. Moreover,..." Roberts looked at UMA''s master, shook his head and said, "moreover, the relationship seems to be getting more and more complicated."


    "Roberts, you warn you not to involve me." UMA''s master naturally noticed Roberts'' ambiguous eyes. Through the conversation just now, she knew the relationship between Mitchell and Lingfeng. However, when Roberts said this, he put his eyes on her, which made her feel uncomfortable all over.


    "I said, old witch, do you look up to yourself too much?" Roberts looked disdainful. "I didn''t look at you just now. Don''t you think your little apprentice is much more beautiful and lovely than you?"


    _¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 455

    "You die for me." UMA''s master suddenly waved and a transparent energy directly bombarded Roberts. Even Roberts was very relaxed on his face, but it was the energy sent out by the God level master when he was angry, and Roberts naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    Otherwise, in such a moment, if he is really hit by this energy, he really has no face to see people.


    "Wow, the old witch is killing people." while listening to Roberts yelling, his figure has disappeared in place.


    As soon as Roberts disappeared, the transparent energy body also disappeared on the predetermined track, as if it were continuing to pursue Roberts. Whenever Roberts flashed his figure, the energy body would also flash out. With the advance of time, the energy waved by UMA''s master was gradually approaching Roberts'' body.


    This makes Ling Feng very curious. He can make constant changes to attack the target with the energy he attacks. If you only wield powerful attack energy, Ling Feng can do it, just like some high-level warriors who can wield their fighting spirit in a moment. But if you want to control the energy after leaving the body so subtly, it is not what Ling Feng can do.


    "This energy has never left her control." as if to see Ling Feng''s curiosity, Mitchell explained faintly on the side. With a wave of her hands, a layer of intimate clouds appeared in front of Ling Feng. Through this cloud, Ling Feng could see that the energy body attacked by master UMA was attacking Roberts. At the same time, there were some very small silk threads at the tail, which were involved in master UMA''s fingers.


    While Roberts kept flashing his figure, UMA''s master, the movements on his fingers were also changing. To achieve the purpose of energy closely following Roberts.


    It''s just that the master of UMA''s control of energy is too subtle. Moreover, the silk thread connecting transparent energy is really small. If it weren''t for Mitchell''s help, Ling Feng''s supreme strength could not be noticed at all.


    Just this detail made Ling Feng deeply realize the insurmountable gap between the supreme and the divine level.


    Roberts, while dodging the transparent energy, although he was still yelling, just like hiding, flashed to the East and then to the West. He could not get rid of the pursuit of the transparent energy. Especially after Mitchell helped Ling Feng, Roberts disappeared from time to time and appeared more frequently.


    "You really have a good apprentice." Mitchell looked at Roberts'' erratic posture and couldn''t help saying to Ling Feng. "His current whereabouts are entirely for you to better see his way out of transparent energy."


    Ling Feng knew it. Otherwise, with Roberts'' strength, it was impossible. Now, he still took UMA''s master and immediately attacked the move without any way.


    After Mitchell''s explanation, Ling Feng watched Roberts''s route more attentively.


    If the attack energy of UMA''s master is clear and transparent, Roberts''s escape route seems particularly strange. However, Ling Feng gradually saw the fame. With Roberts'' constant jumping and running, UMA''s master needs to command the behavior of transparent energy, but it is becoming more and more difficult.


    In the whole area where Roberts has run, his route is like forming a huge screen, which is constantly interspersed, staggered and crisscrossed, just like several long thin lines on the tail of transparent energy, and transparent energy is a needle, following Roberts, embroidering in an illusory space!


    Although it was only a moment after UMA''s master attacked with energy, Roberts'' route was already full of the whole space. The route that UMA master needed to control became longer and longer as Roberts kept running around.


    More importantly, the overlapping of those energy control threads will have a certain impact on the accuracy of master UMA''s energy control.


    "Hum!" UMA''s master naturally understood Roberts''s intention. At this time, she still looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell euscia around Ling Feng, and then tapped her other hand gently in front of the finger that originally controlled the energy attack. A more strange energy went along the original thin energy silk line, Quickly spread out.


    Roberts tried to make the net wrapped with energy silk thread, which was swallowed up in an instant after suddenly ending this strange energy. The transparent energy body seems to add countless energy at once. It suddenly gets a lot faster when it catches up with Roberts.


    Almost touching Roberts'' ass.


    Roberts stopped playing and suddenly turned around and dodged to UMA''s master and kept dodging around her. Either because of the fear that Roberts inadvertently grafted energy on her apprentice UMA, or seeing the strange smile on Roberts'' face, UMA''s master couldn''t help attacking him.


    Roberts took this opportunity to escape the attack of energy.


    "I said old witch, I thought you were serious. I was scared to death." Roberts patted himself on the chest and said to UMA''s master after reaching the safe place.


    "Hum, I don''t know shame to bully the younger generation." UMA''s master said mercilessly, which embarrassed Roberts. Just now, when he didn''t want to do it directly, he naturally planned to use UMA as a shield. Therefore, UMA''s master decisively withdrew the energy attack.


    But who is Roberts? His thick skin is not the first in ancient China, but also the first among God level masters. Therefore, while UMA''s master sneered at him, his eyes looked back and forth at UMA and Ling Feng, and said without blushing and jumping: "You''re wrong. Old witch, your disciple is a friend of my master. Compared with me, I''m still a younger generation. Instead, you attacked me just now, but you really bullied the younger generation."


    "You,... Good, good, good, Roberts, really have you." not only UMA''s master, but also Ling Feng was stunned by Roberts'' statement that he didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    It seems that Roberts doesn''t take his divine status seriously.


    If Lingfeng is his master as the starting point for comparison, UMA is indeed Lingfeng''s friend. She is of the same generation. UMA''s master is two generations taller than Roberts. It''s really a big crime to bully the younger generation.


    However, it is inconceivable to find Ling Feng as a master as Roberts God level. Now he even teases other gods with this, and even talks without shame. He doesn''t feel ashamed to surrender his status at all, and it really makes UMA''s master speechless.


    Even the Mitchell beside Ling Feng was stunned.


    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like that?" Roberts said complacently, looking at UMA''s master and Mitchell''s strange eyes, "Am I really so handsome?... but then again, Mitchell, if you think I''m handsome, I''ll let you see it. Anyway, you''re a great beauty, and I don''t suffer. Old witch, it''s wrong of you to look at me like this.... alas, I feel a lump all over at the thought of an old witch looking at me so vaguely..."


    "Die." this time, not only UMA''s master, but also Mitchell despised Roberts.


    "Oh,... I see." Roberts looked at Mitchell, nodded his head and thought, "master, I''m sorry just now. I forgot. Mitchell is your master. How can I talk nonsense." Roberts said, stopped looking at the sudden red on Mitchell''s face and said to UMA''s master, "I said, old witch, you have the highest generation here. You don''t know how to set an example. You''re so impulsive. Why don''t you respect me..."


    The expression of wrists and sighs, if you don''t know the current situation, you really want to clap hands for Roberts.


    Roberts seemed to think it was not enough. He muttered, "what does Mitchell say? It''s my woman. Should I be called a teacher''s mother? If UMA becomes a teacher''s mother, what should I call an old witch? Alas, it''s a headache..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 456

    Fortunately, Roberts is not alone in this chaotic relationship. If Mitchell really agrees with her relationship with Ling Feng, what should she call her and UMA''s master?


    At the thought of this, Roberts couldn''t help gossiping again. He tidied up his clothes and said seriously to Ling Feng: "master, although this problem is a big problem in my eyes, it should be a small problem for you, master?"


    Ling Feng glanced at Roberts unhappily. It was Christina around him. After hearing that Roberts was so playful, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss caused by Mitchell''s sudden appearance suddenly dissipated.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng said to Roberts, then took Christina, walked to UMA, gave a mercenary salute to UMA''s master, and said, "I''m Ling Feng. I don''t know what you can teach me?"


    Ling Feng understood the purpose of the party this time. Even if Roberts made jokes, he didn''t forget. It was because UMA''s master wanted to find him and he was curious about all this that he came to the ice and snow polar region.


    Ling Feng felt vaguely in his heart that it was far more than just about the black rose.


    "Ling Feng, isn''t she?" UMA''s master looked at Ling Feng. Because of the existence of Roberts and Mitchell, it was beyond her expectation. She no longer pretended, but said frankly: "you look OK, and your strength is also good. No wonder your women are also very good."


    Ling Feng couldn''t tell whether UMA''s master''s words were commendatory or derogatory, but from her tone, it was more a kind of scolding, but it was positive. However, Ling Feng also felt that he didn''t seem to offend UMA''s master, did he? If Lingfeng''s offense to UMA is also a kind of offense, then the cause is that UMA''s master asked black rose to find Lingfeng, and black rose wantonly used flattery to Lingfeng.


    Do you have to charm the black rose to satisfy the master of UMA? Ling Feng doesn''t think so. On the contrary, Ling Feng thinks that she has encountered some setbacks in Black Rose''s charm. Although it is not good for black rose in a short time, it will help her progress in the long run.


    The only problem is the awakening of UMA''s consciousness.


    "Jonas, what do you mean?" while Ling Feng was thinking about it, Mitchell asked aloud, and there was a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone. Ling Feng''s female relationship is very good. Although she knows that Mitchell is not mentioned in Jonas''s words, Mitchell feels a little insinuation.


    After all, just now, Roberts pointed out that her relationship with Ling Feng was ambiguous.


    "Mitchell, you came to me thousands of miles away. I''m afraid it''s for Ling Feng?" Jonas, the master of UMA, looked over Ling Feng''s shoulder and looked at Mitchell behind Ling Feng. What he said made Ling Feng''s heart tremble.


    Did Mitchell come here for himself? Can it be said that she has been paying attention to herself before she first came to the ice and snow pole? But why did she fight Jonas?


    Ling Feng doesn''t think that God level masters are a group of guys who can''t control their impulses and always like to solve problems by force.


    Mitchell first took a deep look at Ling Feng, and then said to Jonas, "so what?"


    "Since it''s for Ling Feng, should you listen to Ling Feng''s own opinions?" Jonas obviously took the initiative on the court and said to Mitchell, "maybe people don''t want it at all."


    Mitchell "hum" sneered and looked at Jonas''s eyes as if she were an idiot. Naturally, she didn''t expect Ling Feng to come here for her original purpose. Otherwise, she won''t show a surprise when she sees Ling Feng on the first day of the new year. However, Ling Feng''s arrival does not conflict with her purpose. Mitchell even looked like Angelica. Naturally, she didn''t want to come and make people all over the world know.


    For God level masters, changing their appearance is a very simple thing. Otherwise, Roberts would not be so young. The way they identify each other completely depends on perception. Of course, no matter how you change your body shape, the original appearance of God level masters is still unique.


    Just like when Ling Feng first met Mitchell, that was her real face.


    At first, no one could see her carefully. Even if Tong Hu is such a supreme master, she will always feel that her face is like a dream and a dream, making people fall into the clouds. The only time Ling Feng saw her face clearly was after the appearance of the red letter snake, which Mitchell specially let him see.


    Just like Jonas now, her whole body is hidden under the black cloak. Ling Feng even guesses that even if she suddenly lifts her wide cloak, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to see her lineup?


    The two God level masters fought each other, but Ling Feng was confused.


    Look at Jonas in front of you. Ling Feng is not familiar with her. Therefore, Ling Feng looks forward to Mitchell. However, how can Mitchell explain that he came here for Ling Feng''s purpose? Therefore, even if Mitchell knew that Ling Feng wanted to know the answer from her at this time, Mitchell still looked aside.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Brother, I know why sister Mitchell came here." Ling Ling, who has been quiet and thinking, suddenly said to Ling Feng at this time. I''m afraid only Christina, Yuyan and Mitchell can let Ling Ling take the initiative to call her sister.


    "Oh? Why?" Ling Feng was curious and opened his arms to Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling saw this and cheered. He rushed into Ling Feng''s arms, blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said, "because sister Mitchell misses her brother. When Ling Er misses her brother, she especially wants to see her brother."


    I had no time to answer that day, which immediately made everyone on the court smile.


    "Master, in fact, when Bruce City separated, I knew Mitchell would come here." Roberts knew that at this time, if he didn''t stand up and explain, I''m afraid Jonas and Mitchell wouldn''t say anything. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here. Roberts, like a wise man after the event, explained to Ling Feng: "this will start with your iron broken teeth, master..."


    Robert''s right hand stroked the bangs on his forehead, and he was ready to make a speech here. Ling Feng forgot his other identity as an excellent bard on the mainland.


    "Because when the iron broken teeth go wild, it may affect your mind, master, and the old witch has a treasure that can stabilize people''s mind. Therefore, Mrs. Mitchell came all the way to this icy place and wanted to borrow this treasure from the old witch," Roberts said, "However, according to my guess, the old witch is very stingy and certainly won''t borrow it, so the two people made a big move. Next, when we arrived, they stopped the fight,..."


    Roberts made a look at Ling Feng and indicated that the next thing is what everyone knows.


    What Mitchell said to Roberts is not wrong. If an ordinary woman, at such a moment, even her relationship with Ling Feng is uncertain, is called her teacher''s mother, saying that she wants to help Ling Feng all the way, she will pretend to be ashamed.


    However, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with an indifferent face. Even Christina around Ling Feng could clearly feel the deep meaning contained in her eyes. That kind of indifference and calm made people feel that it could not be blasphemed. At the same time, it would give birth to a feeling of care.


    In Mitchell''s view, as long as it is true, she has no need to object.


    The title of Roberts'' teacher''s mother was just a slight move in her heart. On the contrary, Ling Feng subconsciously glanced at Christina. Of course, Jonas looked most angry after listening to Roberts''s explanation.


    "Roberts, if you call me again,... If you yell like that again, I don''t mind sealing your smelly mouth," Jonas said angrily, not like a god level master, but like a little girl next door.


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts and Jonas in surprise and wondered if Roberts had a special relationship with Jonas?


    Roberts naturally noticed Ling Feng''s little move and wanted to explain, but felt that the explanation at this time was undoubtedly a little trying to cover up, so he took back his eyes. Suddenly, Roberts patted his hands and said, "by the way, old witch, you come to my master, you don''t really want to marry your apprentice to my master?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 457

    Roberts'' words, on the one hand, solved his own embarrassment, on the other hand, seemed to transfer the embarrassment to UMA. At this time, UMA is dominated by black rose in consciousness. However, both black rose and UMA know that this body has a great relationship with Ling Feng.


    It would be nice if black roses dominated all the time. Once UMA''s consciousness is restored, it is absolutely inseparable from Ling Feng. In UMA''s consciousness, Ling Feng is the only closest person. Even Jonas is not as important as Ling Feng.


    It is conceivable that if the consciousness of UMA is not cleared, the black rose will also be affected by some UMA. From the road, black rose has already recovered her consciousness. It can be seen that she has to rely on Ling Feng''s arms through UMA''s identity.


    "You''re really right this time. It''s really for my apprentice to find Ling Feng." Jonas first affirmed Roberts''s words. Not only Ling Feng''s heart trembled, but also UMA''s face. Christina quietly paid attention to Ling Feng''s look.


    Only Mitchell still looked at Ling Feng indifferently, regardless of what Jonas said, whether she really wanted to find a daughter-in-law for Ling Feng. It seems that in Mitchell''s eyes, no matter what others do, she recognized that Ling Feng is the same. Even if there are many women around Ling Feng, they can''t threaten her existence, can they?


    But when Jonah thought hard and said a word, even Mitchell turned pale.


    "However, it''s not for my second apprentice UMA, but for my big apprentice, Li Mengyao." after Jonas said that, she led UMA with a surprised expression, walked slowly towards the sea, and her words floated in the air, "come with me."


    Li Mengyao!


    These three words undoubtedly shocked Ling Feng.


    UMA''s sentence: "elder martial sister..." made Ling Feng feel extremely strange. Li Mengyao''s master is Jonas, and Li Mengyao is also UMA''s elder martial sister, which makes Ling Feng feel that everything is a little absurd. The patron saint of Gaochang Kingdom, the dusty woman, the figure in blue, her master is a god level master. No wonder even Tong Hu, the supreme human being, doesn''t know where Li Mengyao''s martial arts came from.


    What makes Ling Feng more curious is Jonas, a god level master. Why does she have two human disciples with different martial arts skills?


    As for meeting Li Mengyao at the last moment, Li Mengyao must accept Xiaojin, a holy Warcraft. Ling Feng naturally understands its role. In the ice and snow polar regions, only the Warcraft pets of the holy order can carry Li Mengyao here faster.


    Ling Feng holds Ling Ling, who is looking at the people with different expressions at this time, and follows her in the direction of Jonas first. Since the other party said it was Li Mengyao, Ling Feng would not ignore it. This time to the ice and snow polar region, Ling Feng wanted to meet Li Mengyao and UMA''s master. I didn''t expect these two purposes to be together.


    Christina has heard of Li Mengyao, and she also knows that the red letter snake is the biggest reason for the ambiguous relationship between Li Mengyao and Ling Feng. Just don''t know, the red letter snake in her heart is on Mitchell''s wrist at this time.


    Only when Mitchell heard the name of Li Mengyao, an inexplicable feeling rose in her heart, and she felt the subtle tremor of the red letter snake on her wrist. It seems that Mitchell thought of the special ability of the red letter snake. When Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and Jonas''s back, his eyebrows showed more thinking.


    "Do you think the old witch will have any backhand?" Roberts''s voice appeared in Mitchell''s mind. This time, without the slightest cynicism, it was very serious.


    "I don''t know," Mitchell thought for a moment and replied hesitantly. The communication between two people completely opens up another space and is not afraid of being heard by others.


    "I always think things won''t be so simple," said Roberts. "With the personality of an old witch, it shouldn''t be so easy to hand over her apprentice."


    Mitchell smiled deeply at the speech: "if it''s for you, it won''t be handed over easily. If it''s for others, it''s hard to say."


    Roberts was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a bitter smile, "do you also think there is some special relationship between me and her?"


    "Yes or no, I don''t know." Mitchell said. As Roberts looked like a confidant, Mitchell changed his words, "but I''m sure the relationship between you two must be much more complicated than that between you and me." after that, no matter what Roberts wanted to say, he directly withdrew the communication space that Roberts specially established. Mitchell himself followed Ling Feng''s footsteps and walked towards the beach.


    Roberts could only shake his head and sigh: old witch, old witch, you''ve hurt me badly


    Jonas led UMA and stopped not far away. When Ling Feng followed her footsteps and came to her side, Jonas didn''t even look back. She felt the same, took a few steps to the side, and then stopped again.


    Ling Feng didn''t feel anything when he saw this tiny detail. However, Roberts and Mitchell, who walked behind Ling Feng, looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Mitchell''s smile was playful, while Roberts smiled bitterly.


    Ling Feng looked up and could see the chaotic sea water in the east from a distance, separated from the ice and snow at his feet.


    One side is pure white, while the other is gray and turbulent sea water.


    However, since Jonas came here, she has been watching the chaotic sea area without talking. Mitchell couldn''t help but say with some ponder: "Jonas, you don''t mean Li Mengyao, is it in the chaotic sea?"


    Just as the ice and snow polar is Jonas''s home, the chaotic sea is Mitchell''s home.


    To put it simply, Mitchell and Jonas are both gods. If they really want to win, Jonas has a better chance of winning in the ice and snow polar regions, but in the chaotic sea areas, the situation will be reversed. This is related to their living environment and their ontological skills.


    As the king of the deep sea, Mitchell euscia is not afraid of any opponent in the sea.


    Jonas naturally expressed the deep meaning of Mitchell''s words. Instead of refuting, she said to Ling Feng, "do you really want to see her?"


    Ling Feng nodded, but his mind was muttering. This is not nonsense. If you don''t want to see Li Mengyao, the ghost will follow you here. Moreover, Jonas came to Ling Feng for the sake of Li Mengyao. Don''t you want Ling Feng to meet Li Mengyao?


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng''s heart bulged. Is it not that Jonas really came to stop Ling Feng and Li Mengyao from being together?


    However, seeing that Jonas is a god level master and Li Mengyao''s master, Ling Feng''s expression is still very sincere.


    "Alas." Jonas looked at Ling Feng, but sighed, "well, you really should see her."


    While talking, Jonas gently stretched out her hands, and a green bracelet flashed from her wrist and flew into the air. Then, she saw the green bracelet, emitting a green halo all over her body. Under the light of this green halo, the snow on the ground seems to be immersed in a piece of green.


    Mitchell looked at the green bracelet and Ling Feng. His face was quiet.


    At this time, the snow on the whole ground was like boiling, and suddenly became manic. Especially from the place where everyone stood to the edge of the chaotic sea area, the ground almost illuminated by the green halo began to make a "click" sound.


    Immediately, Ling Feng sensed the vibration of the ground. The roar of the earth appeared in front of Ling Feng as if someone had performed earth magic. Fortunately, this is the Archaean continent. Otherwise, Ling Feng thought there was a tsunami or earthquake.


    The scene Ling Feng saw was not much different from the earthquake. However, these terrain changes are under Jonas''s control.


    In front of the crowd, a transverse crack opened in an uproar and gradually expanded. The land on the other side of the crack rose slowly, like a hill pulled up from the ground. Finally, when the green bracelet returned to Jonas''s wrist, it formed a drop of tens of meters.


    Where Ling Feng and others stood, there was no danger except the shaking at the beginning.


    Not waiting for all the turbulence to calm down, Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms pointed his small hand at the opposite side and shouted, "brother, look, it''s so beautiful."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 458

    What impressively appeared in front of everyone was a semicircular arch, which stood abruptly on the towering cliff.


    Ling Feng looked up with Ling Ling''s voice. He saw that the arch was ten meters wide and five or six meters high, and was all made of a kind of giant stone with glittering color. At a glance, it gives people an incomparable shock. To Ling Feng''s surprise, there was no door panel on the arch. A bright stone path directly led to the interior of the towering hill. It looked particularly bright under the shadow of the shining rocks on both sides of the stone path.


    Of course, all this is not the reason why Ling Ling boasts of beauty.


    On both sides of the entrance of the arch, there is a Warcraft made of huge stones. If the Kirin stone carving at the gate of Ling Feng''s God tired house shows the coexistence of temperament and spirit, then the two flying Warcraft stone carvings in front of us show complete beauty.


    I don''t know how to find this colorful stone. It not only incisively and vividly depicts the feathers of flying Warcraft, but also the colors on the feathers are lifelike, lifelike and real.


    When Ling Feng first saw it, he really thought it was two living creatures if he could not clearly feel that the two Warcraft with different forms had no breath of life.


    "Old witch, isn''t this your palace?" Roberts said after seeing the scene in front of him.


    "Palace?" Ling Feng thought to himself. It should be the meaning of Jonas''s residence.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s doubts, Roberts could not help explaining: "master, this palace is actually the place where God level masters live. Every god level master always has a residence suitable for his own characteristics. Generally, we call such a place a palace." even Roberts, who knows Jonas quite well, But I don''t know the specific shape of her palace. Therefore, after seeing such a building structure, he suddenly asked.


    After listening to Roberts'' explanation, Ling Feng and Christina subconsciously looked at Roberts.


    After all, Roberts is also a god level master.


    Roberts naturally noticed the look of Ling Feng and others, and his face was a little embarrassed. However, he had already said what he had just said. At this moment, he no longer hesitated and continued to explain: "master, generally speaking, God level palaces are very secret and most of them will not be known. Even God level masters know very little about each other."


    In this way, Ling Feng stopped paying attention to Roberts with his eyes. Although Roberts is still his disciple, at least people have admitted that he is a god level, and Ling Feng can''t force something he shouldn''t know too much.


    From Roberts'' words, it is not hard to hear that Mitchell and Jonas present may not know what Roberts'' palace looks like and where it is.


    "No." Jonas looked at the arch in front of her, but sighed slightly. And Ling Feng couldn''t help but feel a bump in his heart when he heard the speech. Could it be that this God level palace is far from as simple as it seems on the surface? Ling Feng looked at Roberts and Mitchell, but found that their faces were indifferent at this time, showing that everything should be like this.


    Ling Feng can only press his doubts first and say to Jonas, "senior, Li Mengyao is here?"


    "Well," Jonas nodded without much explanation. UMA, who was beside her, looked at everything in front of her with a curious face. Obviously, as Jonas''s disciple, she had never seen the building in front of her.


    Seeing Jonas nodding, Ling Feng patted white and black and was ready to enter the arch.


    However, after seeing Ling Feng''s move, a silent Jonas waved at will. At the crack between Ling Feng and the arch, a barrier suddenly rose to prevent Ling Feng''s progress. The ninth order Warcraft like white and black has no way in front of the seemingly thin light energy barrier.


    Its speed is very fast. Even in the magic attack of some high-level magicians, it can freely find gaps and fly back and forth. However, in the face of the tight barrier in front of us, white and black are helpless. Even if you want to go around, it''s definitely faster than the action on Jonas''s hand. As for the collision, Bai Jiahei doesn''t dare to think about it. He can only carry Ling Feng ready to return.


    Ling Feng looked back at Jonas, frowned and asked, "elder, what does this mean?"


    If Jonas had nothing to do when he was full, he deliberately showed the arch in front of him, just let everyone see and enjoy it. Killing Ling Feng would not believe that Jonas would be so boring. Moreover, since Jonas has admitted that Li Mengyao is here, Ling Feng naturally needs to go in and have a look.


    However, Jonas''s sudden move, Ling Feng was not sure what she meant. Do you want to test Ling Feng again, or something else. Therefore, even though Ling Feng thought about the barrier randomly arranged by Jonas in front of him, he did not hesitate to return to Jonas''s back.


    Seeing that Ling Feng simply came back and let Bai Jiahei land beside him, Jonas moved her body to the side again and separated from Ling Feng for a distance, as if she had some disgust with Ling Feng''s body. After that, he said to Ling Feng, "now is not the time."


    Just when Ling Feng felt inexplicable, there was a strange smell rising in the whole arch. Then, there was a panic, and it seemed that there was some gloomy Qi condensed on the stone path in the arch. The barrier, which Jonas had built at random, quietly changed its position and was constantly surrounded by the exit of the arch.


    As soon as Jonas''s energy reached the arch, there was a gradual overflow of death in the arch. If it weren''t for Jonas''s energy barrier, I''m afraid Ling Feng and Christina would feel more deeply how heavy the breath of death in the arch at this time.


    Roberts looked strange when he saw these changes. Mitchell also looked preoccupied.


    This makes Ling Feng''s heart sink. Li Mengyao is still inside the arch.


    Such a dignified breath of death, not to mention that Li Mengyao is a saint, is that Ling Feng shudders when he puts himself in his place. But Jonas, as Li Mengyao''s master, obviously knows this. Since she didn''t say anything, Ling Feng can only continue to wait.


    And in her heart, there were some changes in Jonas''s purpose of looking for herself. It seems that I don''t want to meet Li Mengyao.


    When the breath of death in the arch gradually subsided, the energy barrier controlled by Jonas wrapped all the breath of death left in the stone path. Under the command of Jonas, it flew farther and farther to the chaotic sea area


    Without the barrier of the energy barrier, even now the smell of death in the arch has subsided, Ling Feng still feels that the coming wind has a strong corrosive and sour smell, which makes people sick.


    Roberts and other people are OK. Ling Ling just wrinkled her nose and covered her nose with her pink hand. The other hand stretched out in front of Ling Feng''s head and seemed to want to help Ling Feng cover her nose together. This makes Ling Feng feel warm in his heart. Ling Ling has learned to care about people.


    But Christina and UMA reacted more strongly. UMA has Jonas'' care. After the initial shock, she has calmed down. Ling Feng timely reaches out and holds Christina''s hand to spend some internal power in the past to help her alleviate her physical discomfort. At the same time, Christina also covers her nose with her hand.


    Around Lingfeng, a domain space has been formed by Lingfeng, blocking the impact of air flow on several people.


    Only the sea breeze was still flapping its wings and shouting, "it stinks, it stinks..."


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng''s actions and seemed to be a little impatient. Anyway, Jonas didn''t want to dissipate these corrosive currents at all, so she could only reluctantly intervene. A bottle appeared on Mitchell''s bright and clean hands, and she stretched out her slender jade finger and clicked on the bottle. Then she pulled it towards the sky, and a few drops of water flew into the air.


    Mitchell immediately put away the bottle in his hand, waved a light in his hand, hit the flying water droplets, and saw that the water droplets burst open, filled with fresh fragrance and scattered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 459

    "Good way!" even when Jonas turned around and looked at Mitchell, he couldn''t help admiring that this means of changing the smell in the air in a wide range was not easy if it was a god level master who must be strong. Jonas was still unmoved when he knew that the smell in the arch was extremely bad, It''s just the reason why he protected his disciple UMA.


    "Let you laugh." Mitchell smiled modestly at Jonas, and then looked at Ling Feng with a slightly different look. Until Ling Feng nodded at her, Mitchell continued to wave his right hand. The original fragrance in the whole sky gradually faded.


    The original corrosive smell is gradually covered up until it disappears.


    After all, Mitchell achieved such an amazing effect with the help of the special water in her bottle, so there was no pride in her face. Roberts could only sigh on one side: "it seems that I am the poorest."


    There was a hint of humor in that remark. Who let Jonas and Mitchell show a magic auxiliary treasure in such a short time?


    However, Ling Feng directly ignored Roberts'' poor crying. This guy also gave himself a living point map when he was in Bruce city. If Roberts was a poor man, Ling Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    Then, led by Jonas, the party entered the arch opposite the crack one by one. At this time, Jonas and other three God level masters all showed strong feelings. They seemed to want to compare, and almost reached the opposite side at the same time. Although Jonas still needs to take UMA, because she moved first, the sequence of the three people''s arrival is completely at the same point.


    Ling Feng and others flew over on Warcraft pets.


    In Ling Feng''s words, if everything needs to be done by yourself, what else should Warcraft pets do?


    Ling Ling and Christina''s eyes turned white. Ling Feng could only smile and didn''t mind. Several people followed Jonas and walked towards the end of the stone road. Ling Feng noticed the stones on the surrounding walls. Unexpectedly, after entering the ground, they still exuded dazzling brilliance.


    Are these all luminous stones?


    Ling Feng hesitated whether to take the opportunity to pull out the stones here as walls and transport them to Mengba city. At least, the lighting problem will be solved by building an underground space in the future. Because the magic lighting stone on the ancient continent is convenient to use, but it is very troublesome to maintain. Magicians often need to deliver magic power, not to mention, but also affected by some natural environments. It is far less convenient than the stones we see now.


    It seems that she saw Ling Feng''s mind. Christina, who walked beside Ling Feng, even covered her mouth and secretly laughed. Ling Feng couldn''t help staring at her angrily, but it made Christina''s laughter more wanton. Even Ling Ling looked up at her and wondered how the beautiful sister smiled happily?


    UMA, walking beside Jonas, hesitated to look at Christina with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    Ling Feng can only pull Christina''s hand and signal that so many people are watching. However, Ling Feng is still very happy that Christina can open her heart and become happy so soon.


    Otherwise, when I see Li Mengyao, I really have a headache.


    Mitchell, who was walking in front with Jonas, looked at Christina and Ling Feng and thought deeply.


    With the deepening of the crowd, the stone path seems endless, extending all the way to the bottom of the earth. There are turns, turnouts and downward steps. It''s easy for people to feel that their position is far below the horizon. The surrounding walls are very smooth and flat, and sometimes give people a classical and solemn feeling. To Ling Feng''s surprise, the temperature in the channel has a faint downward trend.


    When she came to a fork in the road, Jonas, who led the way, suddenly stopped and said to Mitchell, "I''ll bother you again."


    Mitchell smiled and understood Jonas''s intention, so he took out the bottle that had appeared before again. His fingers were stained with some water and sprinkled it on the channel facing Jonas. The energy in his hand flew out immediately, and a burst of fragrance came to his nose.


    Then Jonas went on.


    While Ling Feng was still a little curious, he suddenly saw that many holes were dug around the channel, with a diameter of more than half a meter and different depths. Further on, you can feel some corrosive air flow slightly.


    "Ah!" cried Christina suddenly.


    In front of the group, there were many skeletons, some completely turned into white bones, some were inlaid with a trace of rotten meat, and some could see clearly the dead man''s stiff face and his stunned look before he died. The number of bodies is countless. There is one or more in almost every hole around the same road.


    Fortunately, the temperature here has been relatively low, and it has been suppressed by Mitchell''s strange water. Otherwise, the rotten meat of these bodies alone is enough to diffuse an unpleasant smell in the air.


    Christina''s body is close to Ling Feng, holding Ling Feng''s arms with both hands, and her full chest is gently pressed from time to time, which makes Ling Feng unconsciously have a beautiful idea. But Christina herself was so unconscious. Ling Feng looked at her slightly blue face and knew that the appearance of these skeletons really frightened the lovely woman.


    In Christina''s opinion, although not afraid of dead people. But the sudden appearance of so many skeletons is very rare. In particular, the semi rotten corpse is far more terrible than the people who have just died.


    Moreover, the footsteps of the people echoed in the same way.


    Jonas and others are fine. Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei just stand quietly on the shoulders of Ling Feng and others. Ling Ling was the only one who stepped heavily on the ground. Every step, there would be an echo.


    Ling Feng quickly walked a few steps, pulled Ling Ling, told her to walk slowly and gently, and said, "come, go to your beautiful sister." then he also took Ling Ling to the other side, and the brother and sister sandwiched Christina in the middle. Ling Feng has been walking calmly. His eyes sometimes pay attention to Jonas and others, and sometimes look at Christina.


    Ling Ling is much more naughty. For a moment, he talked to Christina, and for a moment, he ran to the corner and looked at something carefully. It seems that every difference will make her curious.


    "Brother, shall we go back and build such a beautiful palace?" Ling Ling said to Ling Feng, "but don''t want those skeletons. We let Haifeng stand guard."


    Feeling Ling Ling regarded the skeletons on both sides of the passage as standing guard when passing through many skeletons just now.


    "I don''t want to stand guard, don''t stand guard." Haifeng retorted directly, "I don''t want to."


    Ling Ling, however, looked askance at the sea breeze standing on his shoulder. He was yelling at the sea breeze, and immediately stopped. He looked pitiful and muttered, "just stand guard. Really, poor me. I''m really unlucky..."


    "OK, let''s make one too." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s proud appearance and couldn''t help but agree, "but what''s the use of making it?"


    "Of course it''s for ling''er." Ling Ling then said, "ling''er likes such places best. It''s just not lively enough. But they should be fun with the sea breeze.... I wonder why it''s getting colder and colder?..."


    When Ling Ling felt cold, we could see how low the temperature of the pedestrian was. It was in the ice and snow outside that Ling Ling didn''t say it was cold.


    Ling Feng had long felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly. Jonas, who was walking ahead, did not speak, at least indicating that the change was in her expectation. The only thing that worries Ling Feng is whether Li Mengyao can bear it in such an environment?


    Fortunately, when I first met Li Mengyao, I was on the snow mountain of Bayan Kara mountain. Although there was no ice and snow polar cold, the temperature was also very low.


    "Ling Feng." Jonas suddenly stopped and shouted at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng repressed his worry, walked forward and asked, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Go on, just go in alone," Jonas said faintly, glancing at Roberts casually before saying, "the others are waiting here."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 460

    "No, I want to be with my brother." Ling Ling immediately objected before Ling Feng answered. She doesn''t care what Jonas said, but she doesn''t want to separate from Ling Feng here.


    "Ling''er, darling, you''ll take care of your beautiful sister here. My brother will come out soon." Ling Feng sees Jonas''s look. Although she doesn''t know why she says so, after all, this is Jonas''s territory. Ling Feng won''t be too relieved to leave Christina here alone.


    With Ling Feng''s words just finished, Jonas seemed to move slightly on the wall where he stood, and heard a "click". A stone door appeared in an instant and opened slowly. Before Ling Feng walked forward, he felt a burst of cold pressing him, which made his whole body flood with a biting cold.


    "Go in," Jonas said calmly.


    "Master, is the elder martial sister really in there?" UMA, who was beside Jonas, looked at the cold air, shivered and hesitated. After all, she was born in the southern tip of the mainland, and it has always been hot weather. I''m not used to living in the ice and snow polar regions. If I hadn''t lived here since I was a child, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand the cold. In the suddenly opened space, just the cold air, we can predict that the temperature inside will be lower than that outside.


    When Ling Feng saw these cold air, he was also quite worried. There was a bad premonition in his heart. It seems that with the continuous emergence of the cold, the uneasiness and speculation become more and more intense.


    Roberts looked at everything in front of him with a thoughtful look.


    Mitchell looked at Jonas with a calm face, then looked at Ling Feng who was in a hurry, and said, "Ling Feng, just go in, but be careful." although she could bypass Jonas and accompany Ling Feng in, she would have a conflict with Jonas.


    However, Mitchell found that Jonas was not guarding against her at this time, but focused on Roberts. This made Mitchell''s face show a trace of doubt. Looking at Roberts''s wry smiling face, he didn''t know why.


    "Old witch, isn''t that legend true?" after Ling Feng walked into the open space alone, Roberts finally said with a bitter smile to Jonas.


    Jonas''s face suddenly changed.


    Christina and UMA are worried about Ling Feng. However, Christina also knows that even now it is too late to know what legend Roberts said is related to Ling Feng''s safety. With Christina''s strength, it can''t play any role.


    Mitchell had swept the space behind the gate with her divine sense before Ling Feng entered the space gate. She felt there was no crisis. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say anything to let Ling Feng go in alone. With Ling Feng''s understanding of Mitchell, he naturally knows this.


    This is why Ling Feng immediately walked into the door after listening to Mitchell''s words.


    "Little Tete, what''s the legend?" Christina was worried about Ling Feng and asked.


    Jonas turned her head and stared at Christina silently. Just a look, Christina felt the real cold from beginning to end as if she were falling into an ice cellar. Compared with the chill brought by this look, what ice and snow polar regions, even the cold air from the place where Ling Feng just walked in, is nothing.


    You know, Christina is a weak woman and has no martial arts skills. So, just one look at Jonas made Christina''s whole body seem frozen, and she almost lost her independent thinking ability for a moment. The whole mind is a blank. His face turned pale.


    Ling Ling suddenly appears between Christina and Jonas, and Jonas just looks at it and looks at Roberts. Although Ling Ling looks angry, she still knows that it is important to help Christina at this moment. Simply turned his head, stretched out his little hand and shook it in front of Christina. When he saw Christina''s expression calmed down, he was relieved.


    However, at the same time, Ling Ling paid attention to Jonas, who was afraid of a sudden attack. Ling Feng has told her to take care of Christina. If anything goes wrong, Ling Ling can''t explain.


    "You,..." just as Roberts was about to say something, Jonas said in vain, "Roberts, close your mouth. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Obviously, Jonas didn''t want Roberts to mention the so-called legend.


    "What a watchful eye," Roberts muttered to himself.


    However, it is said that women who are angry are the most difficult to deal with. In particular, a strong woman is enough to make everyone retreat. Roberts''s murmur was finally heard by Jonas. Jonas looked at Roberts almost as if she were looking at the biggest enemy in her life.


    Even Roberts felt chilly.


    "Don''t worry, master, he''ll be fine," Roberts whispered to Christina. Then, regardless of Jonas''s angry eyes, he held his head high and said, "thank you for being a God. You''re not afraid to lose God''s face when you shoot ordinary people like my teacher''s mother."


    Of course, the subtext of Robert''s look at Jonas is that even a beautiful woman like my teacher''s mother has the heart to do it. I''m afraid what the legend says is not necessarily correct. But why did she react so much?


    Only Mitchell looked indifferent after seeing the actions of Roberts and Jonas, as if he were watching a farce. At that time, Roberts and Jonas felt a little embarrassed by the glances they swept over them. When the two of them looked at Mitchell, Mitchell looked at the space Ling Feng walked into without scruples.


    After Ling Feng entered, the stone gate seemed to have an induction. With Ling Feng''s entry, it closed slowly.


    Ling Feng only felt that there was fog in front of him. After entering this space, with his ability, he could only see two or three meters in front of him. It shows the intensity of the fog. The cold, as if born, makes Ling Feng''s body feel cold from inside to outside and from outside to inside.


    Ling Feng doesn''t stop much, and runs the mortal world directly to drive away the cold that invades his body. After he adapts to the cold environment, he raises his feet and walks forward. While walking, I had to expand my sensing force to detect whether there was any hidden danger in the room.


    Yes, it''s like a room.


    As soon as Ling Feng entered the door, he felt that the scope of the whole space was not large, surrounded by solid walls, but different from the outer channel carved from stones, the walls here were obviously covered with ice. The humidity in the air is relatively high and the fog is very strong.


    Ling Feng watched the fog around him and didn''t walk a step. The white fog around him seemed to be walking with him. Suddenly, there was a trace of fresh and refined temperament. However, Ling Feng didn''t take a few steps forward, and suddenly there was a clear light in front of him. As if all the fog were avoiding something, they all stayed in their own shape to make Ling Feng''s body stand out.


    Then, Ling Feng just took one step and completely got rid of the entanglement of cold weapons. Then he glanced at his side. He could see that almost all the fog was surging violently against the surrounding walls, leaving no gap at the top of the room.


    In the center of the whole room, there is an ice trough like a crystal coffin, from which a few faint vapors rise occasionally, curling up, giving people a mysterious feeling, but not as transparent as crystal.


    However, Ling Feng could vaguely see a man lying among them.


    Is it Li Mengyao?


    Ling Feng''s heart trembled. He hurried to the ice trough and looked inside with some hesitation. I saw that the people inside were wearing simple blue clothes. In addition, there were almost no accessories on her whole body. Even her face was plain, but it was spotless, perfect and flawless. It looks so quiet and happy.


    However, Ling Feng''s eyes looked, looked, and couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in the softness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 461

    The person in front of her is Li Mengyao, who is concerned about in Ling Feng''s heart. But at this time, she seems to have fallen asleep safely. With her eyes closed, everything looks so light that people can''t bear to touch the eyes.


    Ling Feng slightly stretched out his hand to touch her face. Suddenly, when Ling Feng''s hand just reached the edge of the ice trough and was at the same height as the mouth of the ice trough, the whole ice trough was on guard against something. Suddenly a light flashed and attacked Ling Feng''s hand.


    Lingfeng subconsciously retracted his hand. And the light disappeared out of thin air as soon as it left the ice trough.


    Ling Feng held back his hand that he wanted to stretch out again and looked around the ice trough. It seemed that the room was bare except for the ice trough. At the bottom of the ice trough is also a large piece of ice, forty or fifty centimeters high.


    Different from the ice outside, the ice here looks very pure and cold.


    Not to mention that the ice itself is cold. The ice trough here is connected with the base composed of the ice below, and it also emits a kind of killing spirit, which permeates the hearts of the people. If Ling Feng''s will was not firm and his whole body was running, I''m afraid that as soon as he entered the room, he would be invaded by the cold. After a long time, he might become an ice sculpture.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng''s consciousness suddenly flashed out. Could it be that Li Mengyao was forced to enter here by her master and was frozen?


    Then he shook his head and gave up the idea. Although Li Mengyao is really not easy to deal with the cold in this room, if she is forced by her master, Jonas will never let Ling Feng come here. Jonas can''t want to trap Ling Feng in this way.


    Not to mention that there are two divine level masters, Roberts and Mitchell, who are the strength shown by Ling Feng himself. Naturally, it is clear to Jonas. Jonas couldn''t have known that the cold in this room was not a big threat to Ling Feng.


    In addition to the moment when Ling Fenggang sees Li Mengyao, he may be invaded by the cold. As long as it is normal time, Ling Feng can come and go freely in this room.


    So, how can Li Mengyao be like this now?


    Ling Feng stood beside the ice trough and looked down at Li Mengyao''s quiet face. At this time, she couldn''t feel Ling Feng''s arrival. The tranquility made Ling Feng frown. After checking the ice trough, Ling Feng found that the energy attack just now came from the ice trough itself. This makes Ling Feng particularly curious. What kind of material can make such an ice trough?


    More importantly, although Ling Feng can''t feel li Mengyao''s breath, it can be seen that her body is not corrupt and still maintains its original vitality. This makes Ling Feng feel a little better.


    He stretched out his hand to explore the ice trough, and even sent out several internal forces, slowly approaching the ice trough. Then, he fully launched his perception and made a comprehensive monitoring of the ice trough.


    As soon as Lingfeng''s internal force reaches the vicinity of the ice trough, the original calm around the ice trough is suddenly broken. At the place where the ice trough is closest to Lingfeng''s internal force, an energy suddenly erupts to prevent the approach of the internal force.


    And these energies can''t seem to leave the ice trough too far. As long as it is out of the ice trough and reaches a certain distance, it will disappear out of thin air.


    It appears very suddenly and disappears very suddenly.


    When Lingfeng''s numerous internal forces are divided into different attack points and attack the ice trough from top to bottom, a faint transparent energy network is formed at the mouth of the ice trough to completely isolate Lingfeng''s internal forces. Once Ling Feng''s hand reaches the ice trough, there will also be an energy bombarding Ling Feng''s hand.


    Just as Ling Feng was preparing to increase the energy attack, the room was filled with a long sigh: "Alas,... If you increase the energy attack again, it is estimated that the whole ice trough will be completely broken because you can''t bear the energy."


    Ling Feng suddenly shrinks back when he hears the speech, and all internal power attacks are completely abandoned. Ling Feng originally wanted to touch Li Mengyao''s body, but after hearing the words from the open space, he suddenly seemed to be a body reflection and completely put aside his ideas.


    "Mengyao, it''s lucky for her to have a man like you." the sigh came again, as if she knew Ling Feng was looking for her, smiled and said, "you don''t need to find me, I''m Jonas."


    "Mengyao''s master? Aren''t you outside?" Ling Feng said curiously. Although Jonas can suddenly appear in the room with her ability, Ling Feng is not curious at all. When he fought with the beast king in Bayan Kara mountain, Mitchell could talk to himself through divine consciousness in the sea. What''s more, Jonas was standing so close outside the room.


    Ling Feng''s curiosity is just that Jonas is so concerned about his actions. Why don''t he come in with him?


    "I was standing outside and didn''t come in. There are other reasons." Jonas''s voice was a meal, and then said, "the biggest feature of this ice trough is that it can maintain what state a person is when he first puts it in and what state he is when he comes out."


    Jonas''s words surprised Ling Feng. If Li Mengyao was put here by Jonas after he was injured outside, wouldn''t it mean that even a god like Jonas can''t be cured?


    At this time, Ling Feng can obviously know that Li Mengyao must have had a big problem after leaving herself, leading to coma and even more serious injury, so she was forced to let Jonas put her in this ice trough, right?


    "Is her life in danger?" Ling Feng asked subconsciously. However, after asking, a dark color appeared on his face.


    The fact is in front of us. Will Li Mengyao still appear here if he can be treated directly?


    Jonas seemed to know what Ling Feng thought, so instead of answering this question, she said, "do you know that this ice trough has other functions besides the functions just mentioned?..." Jonas said to herself before Ling Feng answered, "I''m afraid you''ve just noticed that when it encounters any energy attack, it will produce induction, and then try its best to eliminate the interference of external energy. Therefore, this ice trough is actually a good place for cultivation."


    Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "you mean, Li Mengyao, is she practicing?"


    "No." Jonas'' answer made Ling Feng return to the original gloomy state. This feeling of hope and being suddenly broken really annoyed Ling Feng. But because Jonas is Li Mengyao''s master, besides, Li Mengyao''s current situation is not very clear. Ling Feng must have something to ask for from Jonas, and it''s hard to say.


    "If Mengyao is practicing, she will feel it when you attack the ice trough just now, and then wake up," Jonas said. "Moreover, when the external energy attack exceeds the limit of the ice trough, the whole ice trough will break. If I didn''t remind you, I''m afraid Mengyao has broken away from the protection of the ice trough at this time."


    Ling Feng didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He knew that Jonas must have something to say. Otherwise, if it was just these words, although she reminded Ling Feng, why did she ask Ling Feng to come?


    "You must be curious. Why should I come to you?" Jonas was a god level master. Just for a moment, he said to Ling Feng''s heart, "if I say, I''m just curious about you, do you believe it?"


    Ling Feng shook his head and then found that Jonas was not in front of him, so he said, "don''t believe it." but after that, he felt that since Jonas could talk to himself, it was natural that everything in the room was under her observation.


    "I also know you don''t believe it." Jonas said something gloomily, and then seemed to be muttering something, but because the voice was too low, or Jonas deliberately, Ling Feng didn''t hear it clearly until Jonas found that he was distracted, "To tell you the truth, I really want to see you. Besides, Mengyao, the girl, also needs you to have a look... You immediately put away your attack when I spoke just now, which shows that you really care about Mengyao in your heart... If..."


    If anything, Jonas didn''t say it. However, Ling Feng guessed that if Ling Feng didn''t really like Li Mengyao, she would stop Ling Feng and Li Mengyao from being together.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, this kind of master''s care for his disciples is really human.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 462

    However, Jonas at this time seems very different from the Jonas Ling Feng saw with his own eyes. At least, outside, Jonas has always been cold hearted. Except when he was ridiculed and satirized by Roberts, he occasionally had some fierce words, basically iceberg characters. At this time, Jonas suddenly had more words. Even patiently answering Ling Feng''s questions. This made Ling Feng curious and careful.


    After all, this is Jonas''s territory. No matter how careful, it should be. Moreover, Jonas is still a God. If he really wants to fight, Ling Feng is unlikely to even want to escape.


    Moreover, Jonas even left Li Mengyao aside and chatted with Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng vaguely felt that most of what Jonas said was related to Li Mengyao, this does not mean that Ling Feng fully agreed with Jonas''s practice. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Ling Feng opened his mouth to Jonas and said, "senior, has Mengyao been hurt?"


    In the open place, after a moment of silence, when Ling Feng felt that Jonas might not be paying attention to the actions in the room, Jonas''s voice finally rang up: "Mengyao''s body is indeed traumatized, and it''s still serious. However, it''s not that she can''t be saved."


    When Ling Feng heard the word "but", he knew that things had changed. He immediately asked, "can you tell me what you need to do to make Mengyao recover?"


    The purpose of Ling Feng''s coming here is Li Mengyao. Incidentally, I just want to find out why UMA''s master wants to see himself. Now, seeing Li Mengyao''s situation, Ling Feng is really worried. Hearing Jonas''s words, he was naturally anxious.


    "Isn''t it saving her now?" Jonas''s tone was slightly heavier.


    Ling Feng turned his eyes and immediately understood: "elder, do you mean that Mengyao lying in this ice trough is helpful for her recovery?"


    "Indeed," Jonas said, "because her injury is serious, it''s a better choice to warm up in this ice trough for 49 days. This is also a characteristic of this ice trough."


    "What about forty-nine days later? Can Mengyao wake up?" Ling Feng was a little happy. Then he looked at it and said, "it''s been a long time now."


    "It''s been more than forty days," Jonas said after a little thought. "After that, she needs something to wake up. That''s why I came to you."


    Ling Feng thought to himself. It''s true. Li Mengyao has been lying in this ice trough since Jonas told UMA she wanted to see herself? "Please tell me what you need."


    "Go to the ice and snow pole and look for a kind of grass." Jonas hesitated and said, "broken soul grass."


    "Isn''t this the ice and snow polar region?" Ling Feng wrote down the name of soul breaking grass, but his heart was full of doubts. From Jonas''s tone, Ling Feng obviously heard that the broken soul grass was not nearby. Moreover, it was far from so simple to get the broken soul grass on the surface.


    "This is indeed an ice and snow polar region, but it is only the peripheral area, and there is no soul breaking grass here," Jonah Sixie said. "If you don''t want to go, Mengyao may only spend her whole life in the ice trough."


    "Elder, you are Mengyao''s master, and your strength is still above me. Can you just look at your disciples and lie here?" Ling Feng heard that Jonas''s tone was a little bad. Moreover, he vaguely felt that Jonas seemed to have deliberately asked himself to look for the broken soul grass, and couldn''t help asking. Why didn''t Jonas go to get the broken soul grass himself?


    Although, even if Jonas really doesn''t go, Ling Feng will find the broken soul grass. The premise is to confirm with Roberts and others that soul breaking grass can indeed save Li Mengyao.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go." Jonas said with some determination, and then his tone softened. "There are some things you shouldn''t understand. You''d better prepare and go to the northernmost tip of the ice and snow polar. The broken soul grass is easy to recognize. There are no other green plants there."


    "That''s all right." Ling Feng thought. If Jonas insisted on not going, he had nothing to do. Then I looked at Li Mengyao at this time. It seemed that I wanted to engrave her appearance into my heart. Then he resolutely turned his head and walked towards the door.


    However, Ling Feng stopped just a few steps and asked the void, "senior, why did Meng Yao become like this?"


    If you don''t know who hurt li Mengyao, Ling Feng''s heart will never be too stable. Even if this is Mengyao''s master''s territory and Mengyao has Jonas to look after and, Ling Feng still won''t feel at ease.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to find the broken soul grass as soon as possible and bring it back." Jonas''s voice sounded again, but this time it seemed colder.


    "You,..." Ling Feng suddenly sneered. It seemed that only Jonas at this time would make Ling Feng feel determined and said to the void, "I''m afraid there are many secrets in this? If I don''t understand the situation, I won''t be shot. I think... To wake up Mengyao, I don''t need to use soul breaking grass?"


    With that, Ling Feng unexpectedly returned to Li Mengyao. Suddenly, he took out his broken iron teeth and cut at the bottom of the ice trough with a sword.


    Just listen to the "bang", when Lingfeng''s sword was about to cut to the bottom of the ice trough, a thin transparent barrier appeared out of thin air, which completely blocked Lingfeng''s sword potential.


    "Ling Feng, what do you want to do?" Jonas''s voice suddenly became angry. Ling Feng can even feel the anger and a trace of panic.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Feng said faintly, with a knowing smile on his mouth. "Naturally, he took Mengyao away."


    "Don''t think about it," Jonas said a little fiercely. And the transparent barrier, for a time, also seemed to shine.


    Since Ling Feng entered this room, no, it should be said that Ling Feng has been led by Jonas since she saw Jonas. Whether it''s the pressure caused by the battle between Jonas and Mitchell, or the way along, Jonas''s attitude towards people''s neglect, or even the special arrangement for Ling Feng after Jonas entered the lower palace, Let Ling Feng enter the room alone. Jonas always has the upper hand.


    However, Ling Feng''s sudden action now made Jonas a little stunned.


    When Ling Feng suddenly waved his sword and cut into the ice trough, the transparent energy barrier was naturally done by Jonas, which confirmed the guess in Ling Feng''s heart. Jonas asked himself to go to the north end of the ice and snow polar to find the broken soul grass. It''s not so simple.


    However, Ling Feng also knew that with his strength, if he really wanted to fight, he was far from Jonas''s opponent. Besides, there is Li Mengyao here. If you accidentally hurt li Mengyao, you won''t hurt Ling Feng to death. Therefore, after Jonas took the initiative to maintain the ice trough, Ling Feng simply put away his iron broken teeth and looked at Li Mengyao with a calm face in the ice trough.


    If Jonas doesn''t do it, Ling Feng naturally wants to cut off the ice trough. Under Ling Feng''s observation, the surging cold air around the wall is not much connected with the ice trough in the middle. Even where Ling Feng is standing now, the clear ground between the ice trough and the cold air is not connected with the base of the ice trough.


    If Ling Feng really wants to take Li Mengyao away, he will naturally move with the ice trough. As long as the base of the ice tank can be destroyed and connected with the ground in the room, it will not have any impact on Li Mengyao in the ice tank or damage the performance of the ice tank.


    Ling Feng believes that the ice trough mentioned by Jonas is beneficial to Li Mengyao''s health. Jonas had no need to lie to him on this point.


    Now, Ling Feng can only go out of the room alone.


    The mutual temptation between him and Jonas had destroyed the previously deliberately created relaxed relationship. Ling Feng could have foreseen the atmosphere of Jonas at this time. Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling and walked out of the room.


    His own knowledge is not high. He is not fully sure of Li Mengyao''s current situation, but he has an apprentice. I''m afraid Robert''s insight is no less than Jonas''s.


    Thinking of this cheap apprentice, Ling Feng calmed down a lot. No matter how bad it is, Mitchell is also outside. Ling Feng doesn''t believe that this is conducive to his situation, and can be forced to use by Jonas.


    However, as soon as Ling Feng''s body approached those chills, his face, which was still smiling, suddenly became dignified.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 463

    "Now you want to come out, ha ha, don''t you think it''s a little late?" Jonas''s voice sounded again, and with her voice came more the oppression of the cold in the room on Ling Feng. The ubiquitous and extremely cold breath made Ling Feng''s body seem very afraid.


    "You don''t think I can''t get out of the room with these cold air?" although Ling Feng felt the changes of these cold temperament as soon as he touched it, he said leisurely.


    You know, once Ling Feng stays in the room for too long, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of Mitchell and Roberts outside the room. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know whether the structure of this room can stop God level masters from thinking, Ling Feng will never stay here for a long time.


    This is also the reason why Ling Feng safely leaves Ling Ling, Christina and others outside and enters alone without fear of Jonas playing tricks.


    "Giggle,... I didn''t say I wanted to leave you here." Jonas''s voice contained a tempting smile, especially the laughter in her mouth, which almost made Ling Feng''s mind completely lose in a moment.


    fierce!


    The charm of black rose is strong enough, but compared with Jonas, it''s almost a small Witch, not the same level at all. However, thinking that Jonas was the master of black rose, Ling Feng was indifferent.


    If the charm of black rose still depends on its own posture and appearance to reach the peak level of external charm, then Jonas''s realm has undoubtedly reached the realm of completely charm people with her own voice.


    Fortunately, Jonas didn''t seem to be entangled with Ling Feng at this point. Even the surging cold breath she controlled was just trying to stop Ling Feng from going out. To say, the damage to Ling Feng''s body is not necessarily terrible.


    Without saying a word, Ling Feng focused on running his mortal decision. While dispersing the cold around him, he was also approaching the stone door of the room step by step. Moreover, Ling Feng didn''t seem willing to succumb to Jonas''s control. While constantly squeezing out the obstacles of the sudden violent cold to his body, he quietly launched his own field.


    As soon as the gray lightning field was formed, Ling Feng immediately felt that the pressure around him was much less, and the stone gate that Ling Feng longed for in his eyes seemed to be closer and closer to him. Everything is developing as Ling Feng expected.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, although Jonas is valued as a god level, Ling Feng now doesn''t fight directly with her, just facing her divine knowledge. As long as the God level doesn''t use the divine domain in front of him, it should not be able to trap the supreme level Ling Feng?


    Especially when Ling Feng''s field was extended, Ling Feng faintly heard Jonas''s "eh", with unspeakable surprise. Ling Feng''s heart became more calm, and his face was more and more confident. As long as she can get out of this room and take care of Roberts and Mitchell, even if Jonas is a God, she doesn''t need Ling Feng to take care of it.


    But when Ling Feng''s hand wanted to touch the stone gate, he suddenly frowned.


    Ling Feng''s outstretched hand is with strong lightning energy. Even the cold air around him retreated and dispersed one after another when touching these lightning energy. Moreover, this itself is surrounded by Lingfeng''s field. It''s just that the stone gate gives Ling Feng a very strange feeling.


    There is no touch that stone should have.


    Moreover, what is more strange is that when Ling Feng''s hand slightly touched the stone gate, he passed through it out of thin air without feeling any resistance.


    Surprise? stunned?


    Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Could it be that this room was completely transformed by Jonas? But the Li Mengyao I saw just now is absolutely true.


    Ling Feng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether his body would pass through the strange stone gate in front of him. And Jonas''s voice seemed to disappear at such a critical moment. This added to Ling Feng''s doubts.


    However, Ling Feng could not see the situation outside the room at this time. Otherwise, he might be able to understand everything.


    Just as Ling Feng was about to retract his hand, the whole stone gate suddenly preached a great attraction, pulling Ling Feng''s whole body, as if it were a giant beast that chose people to eat. It was opening its big mouth to completely devour Ling Feng''s body.


    Under such a pull, Ling Feng''s field suddenly disintegrated and didn''t hold up for a moment. Suddenly, the wall where the whole stone gate is located changes into a vortex, and the stone gate is the center of the vortex. Not only Ling Feng, but also the cold air that originally prevented Ling Feng from moving forward, fell into the vortex one after another under the circulation of the attraction of the vortex


    When Ling Fenggang felt the attraction of the stone gate to him, Ling Ling outside the house looked at the motionless stone gate and felt a strange feeling. It seems that there is a kind of spatial transmission in the room in front of us.


    Ling Feng told her that space transmission had long disappeared in the ancient continent. Even if there were, it was the magic transmission arrays repaired by Ling Ling himself. There is no human with space magic. Only some space Warcraft may appear occasionally.


    Is there a space Warcraft in the room where Ling Feng just walked in?


    Just as Ling Ling looked at the stone gate in front of her curiously, Roberts and Mitchell seemed to find the energy fluctuation in the stone gate. They both looked at Jonas without exception. But Jonas was wrapped in a black cloak and could not see the change in her look.


    "Old witch, you shouldn''t have done anything and set up some traps in the room?" Roberts didn''t care about Jonas''s divine status, and there was a trace of blame when he said it. Who let Ling Feng in the room?


    However, if it was normal, Jonas either snorted her disdain or turned her face directly at Roberts after Roberts'' question. Now, after Roberts'' voice fell for a long time, Jonas still didn''t respond at all,


    No!


    Not only did Roberts and Mitchell feel this, but even Ling Ling was surprised.


    Only between the lightning and flint, Mitchell and Roberts shot almost at the same time. Their bodies burst out a powerful momentum in an instant and suddenly rushed to Jonas. Jonas seemed to be prepared. When Roberts''s energy just attacked her body, the whole person flashed away in situ.


    No, Mitchell could clearly feel that the figure that had just disappeared was just an illusion of Jonas. Even without her and Roberts'' attack, Jonas''s body would still disappear at this time.


    Fortunately, Roberts and Mitchell are only tentative attacks, at least there is UMA around Jonas. The energy of two people also flashed away. UMA was left alone and stared at what was happening in front of her.


    Roberts and Mitchell followed Jonas''s figure and completely disappeared into this space.


    Only UMA, Christina and Ling Ling are left in the whole channel.


    Just after Mitchell and Roberts disappeared, Ling Ling looked at Christina, hesitated and said, "beautiful sister, you wait here. Ling Er goes to see her brother."


    After that, Ling Ling also disappeared in place in a blink. The next time she appeared, she was already before the stone gate that Ling Feng stepped forward. Originally, Ling Ling Ling wanted to directly blink in. However, as soon as her body was close to the stone gate, it was revealed again.


    Ling Ling tilted her head and stared at the stone gate for a moment. Her big eyes suddenly flashed a touch of moving brilliance. Then, Ling Ling''s little hands seemed to be holding some magic formula, muttering and muttering a few words, and her body shape disappeared again.


    The next moment, Ling Ling felt the fog all over her, cold and piercing.


    Before the cold invasion, Ling Ling only felt that Ling Feng seemed to be around him. However, when she sensed Ling Feng''s location and blinked to Ling Feng''s side, she wanted to catch Ling Feng, Ling Feng was quickly swept into a huge vortex. Ling Ling stretched out his hand and stared at the huge vortex in front of him, revealing an incredible look.


    With a "hum" in her mouth, Xiao Qiong''s nose wrinkled. Then Ling Ling took the initiative to enter the vortex.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 464

    When Ling Ling''s figure disappeared in front of the stone gate, Jonas, Roberts and Mitchell obviously arrived here. As soon as Jonas''s figure outside the room disappeared, Roberts and Mitchell followed her one after another. Because they were gods, although the underground palace was very familiar to Jonas, it was obviously not easy to get rid of Roberts''s tracking.


    Therefore, under the deliberate attack of Mitchell and Roberts, Jonas can only be forced to dodge in the room where Ling Feng is located. This made her eyebrows frown. Roberts and Mitchell will worry about Ling Feng and even chase her. Although it is in her expectation, their reaction speed is a little faster, which makes Jonas''s evasive action a little stretched.


    In terms of time, naturally, there is not enough. Especially after Dang Jonas was forced into the room, Ling Feng''s figure had just disappeared into the vortex with Shimen. Then Ling Ling appeared and rushed into the vortex generated by the stone gate without hesitation.


    This made Jonas''s heart tremble.


    If she could delay the time a little longer, perhaps her plan would be completely successful. At least, the stone gate could return to normal under her control. However, with Ling Ling, the spirit beast of the space system, she also entered the swirling flow of space, but her heart overflowed with a sense of powerlessness.


    After all, she is not good at spatial transmission. It is only with the help of the structure here that a spatial transmission can be formed in this room. Otherwise, even a god level master can only let her own body shape transmit at a certain distance. Moreover, it is different from the transmission of ordinary magic transmission array, which only consumes the energy of the magic array. The transmission of divine level masters obviously needs to consume a lot of energy.


    The distance of transmission should be limited, not to mention, only to herself.


    If Joana wants Ling Feng to disappear from her eyes, she can only rely on the divine domain to trap Ling Feng, kill Ling Feng, or throw Ling Feng into another spatial level. However, if you want Ling Feng to be transported from this underground palace to the northernmost tip of the ice and snow polar region, it is far from what she can do.


    Thinking that Ling Ling, who suddenly rushed into the vortex generated by the stone gate, might find Ling Feng out, Jonas couldn''t help hating more and chasing Mitchell and Roberts. However, Roberts and Mitchell ignored her hatred at all. Even when Ling Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, they completely ignored her. This made Jonas''s heart overflow with a different kind of hatred.


    But this time, Jonas put the object of hatred on Ling Feng.


    "I won''t let you people ruin my plan so easily," Jonas muttered fiercely under her heart, looking at Roberts and Mitchell with guarded eyes.


    At this time, both of them came to the stone gate. Mitchell looked at the stone gate that was about to close, the shrinking vortex flow, and said, "No."


    She didn''t see any special action, but waved her right hand. The vortex of Shimen was a slight meal under her wave, and there was a scene of stagnation for the time being.


    Jonas, on the edge, looked at Mitchell''s move with a flicker in her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, she reached out and shook her fingers. A trace of energy was constantly conveying towards the stone gate.


    Mitchell and Roberts frowned at the same time.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Mitchell said faintly to Roberts. Roberts naturally understood what Mitchell meant, nodded, and directly took the energy silk thread from Jonas''s hand, which cut off her connection with Shimen.


    "You be careful." Roberts seemed to be able to foresee Mitchell''s next action. Ling Feng''s lazy appearance floated in his heart and sighed. He turned back and looked at Jonas, who was still shrank in his black cloak: "old witch, you''ve gone too far this time. You''ve even made such a move under our eyes."


    As he spoke, Roberts shook his head slightly, as if disdaining Jonas.


    "Hum, Roberts, don''t be complacent." Jonas looked at the two divine level masters in front of him and didn''t feel weak at all. "I''m afraid only I know where Ling Feng was transmitted. If you want to know, you should be polite to me... Besides, even if you two work together, you can''t do anything to me?..."


    Suddenly, the whirlpool of Shimen suddenly burst into a burst of dazzling brilliance, and Jonas''s words suddenly stopped. Mitchell''s eyes followed. Together with Roberts, who stopped Jonas''s move, turned his head and looked.


    The swirling flow around the stone gate seemed to be blocked by something. For a while, it stopped. Mitchell knew that it was not caused by her traction. This should be the performance of someone in Shimen.


    Just at that moment, Mitchell did his best to keep the stone gate as long as possible. She knew that Ling Ling, the spirit beast of the space system, had followed Ling Feng into the stone gate. If the stone gate is closed, Ling Ling, including Ling Feng, may be sent to another place by Jonas.


    If it is directly transmitted to other parts of the Archaean continent, it is OK. If there is another space or some other strange place, it may not come back. No wonder Mitchell was worried.


    Therefore, the sudden change of the vortex flow in Shimen made the three God level masters outside Shimen feel nervous at the same time. There are expectant eyes and confused eyes.


    After the strange light flashed, a black bird rushed out, and then turned into a little girl in her teens. It was Ling Ling. After seeing Mitchell''s concerned eyes, she immediately said, "sister, linger can''t find her brother."


    Mitchell''s look was a meal. Even Ling Ling, the spirit beast of the space system, can''t find Ling Ling. If other people go in, they can''t find Ling Ling. After hearing the speech, Roberts did not pay attention to Ling Ling and Mitchell, but turned his head and stared at Jonas. At this time, Roberts suddenly overflowed with a strong brilliance, which almost made Ling Ling can''t bear to open his eyes.


    "Roberts, what do you mean?" Jonas asked casually after suddenly sensing Roberts''s momentum.


    "What do you mean?" said Roberts with a sneer. "Naturally, I want to know the whereabouts of my master from your mouth."


    "Hum, don''t think about it." Jonas snorted coldly, "it''s not momentum. Who''s afraid of who." as he said, Jonas''s black cloak was suddenly scattered by the energy from Jonas''s body, and Jonas''s light was not inferior to Roberts.


    As for the cold that was still near the wall in the room, at this time, it had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Mitchell''s slightly frowned eyebrows seemed to flash a trace of firmness. Then, like Ling Ling just now, she plunged into the vortex of Shimen. Without the maintenance of her energy, the Shimen vortex, which should have been closed for a long time, suddenly closed.


    What appeared in front of everyone was just an ordinary stone gate.


    "Sister?" Ling Ling Ling looked at the disappearance of Mitchell and the closing of the stone gate. She should have been more annoyed because she couldn''t find Ling Feng, who looked a little wronged. The disappearance of the cold at this time made Ling Ling look at the layout of the whole room. Suddenly, he saw Li Mengyao in the ice trough. Ling Ling flashed to the side of the ice trough and wanted to reach out to explore, but he thought of something and looked at the ice trough carefully.


    As for the confrontation between Roberts and Jonas, Ling Ling seemed as if they didn''t exist and didn''t see it at all.


    However, the voice of Jonas came next, but it made Ling Ling''s little Joan''s nose wrinkle and wrinkle.


    "Roberts, do we have to face off like this all the time?" Jonas and Roberts have the same momentum. Even if they show their noumenon, it is impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    Although Roberts intended to defeat Jonas, his heart was also very clear that if Mitchell was still around him, it was possible that the battle could only continue endlessly if he was alone. At this time, he is more worried about Ling Feng, I''m afraid?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 465

    "Bang! -" with a sound, Ling Ling attacked Jonas''s energy. When she was just about to reach Jonas''s body, she was bounced back by an invisible energy gas wall. The whole room seemed to be in turmoil. Ling Ling looked at Jonas in front of her. She was angry on her small face. Her big eyes stared at Jonas tightly. It seemed that if she looked more for a while, flowers would grow on Jonas''s face. Even Roberts wondered if she had been stared at by Ling Ling for a long time, Jonas would lower her head.


    Jonas never thought that a pair of pure eyes could send out a pure hatred. Even if Ling Ling has attacked her, even if there is no threat from Roberts around Jonas, she can''t do it against Ling Ling. It''s almost subconscious. She''s just guarding against Ling Ling Ling''s attack.


    If Jonas was not a god level master, she would be indifferent even if Ling Ling Ling attacked her.


    Roberts could see from her eyes outside the mask that Jonas hesitated when facing Ling Ling at this moment. This is absolutely unique for Roberts'' understanding of Jonas.


    Does Ling Ling Ling have any special abilities?


    While Roberts was thinking about Ling Ling''s identity, Jonas finally moved. She just flashed to Ling Ling''s side. Although Ling Ling''s blink was very fast, she was immediately separated from Jonas''s approach. Moreover, there was some space energy left in the place where Ling Ling originally came out. When Jonas suddenly appeared, it caused a series of explosions.


    The sound of "click, click..." continued. After the tiny space energy exploded, it pulled the energy turbulence in the whole room, making Jonas and Roberts a little cautious.


    "Hum, hurry up and return your brother to ling''er." Ling Ling suddenly killed him again from a corner. What''s very different from the previous time is that this time Ling Ling seems to have learned the lesson that only relying on his fist to attack Jonas didn''t play a role. At this time, Ling Ling is holding a small sword about one finger and a half wide and about one foot long in his hand, The green light on the sword edge makes people feel a burst of forest cold.


    "It''s just a small skill." Jonas smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, as if she didn''t care about Ling Ling''s attack. The green bracelet appeared again in front of Jonas, full of green, which shrouded her whole body in green.


    At the same time, the short sword in Ling Ling''s hand has attacked Jonas''s chest.


    Jonas did not dodge, but directly let the bracelet on his chest meet the short sword in Ling Ling''s hand. Just listen to the "Ding", the two objects collide with each other and make a clear sound. Just when Jonas looked at Ling Ling and seemed to smile slightly in her spare time, Ling Ling in front of her even showed a smile on her small face.


    Then, in the time that Jonas ignored, the dagger that had collided with her bracelet was divided into two. One of them resisted the obstruction of the bracelet, while the other wore into the gap in the middle of the bracelet and continued to attack Jonas.


    It is Ling Ling''s weapon: Gemini.


    Jonas''s face was stunned at first, and then the smile around her mouth seemed to be stronger. But the simple mask covered her rich expression.


    Jonas''s hands formed a ring in front of her chest and burst out a burst of light towards the short sword that Ling Ling quickly attacked. Moreover, when the dagger in Ling Ling Ling''s hand reached only more than ten centimeters close to her body, the aperture burst out a dazzling light in an instant, which made people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Even Ling Ling, an emperor level spirit beast, was slightly uncomfortable in that moment.


    The short sword in his hand seems to touch a soft and elastic object, but the strong cold and clear edge on the blade seem to be trapped in this soft, like a stone sinking into the sea, and can no longer exert its power.


    Ling Ling felt a little bad at the moment. As soon as he turned over in the air, he hurried back. Moreover, it seemed that he was trying to avoid the coming pursuit of Jonas. Ling Ling Ling even started the ability of blinking before he turned over and disappeared in front of Jonas.


    However, Jonas''s behavior was somewhat abnormal. She didn''t stop Ling Ling''s blinking and didn''t continue to attack. She just looked at Roberts''s direction and smiled intentionally or unintentionally.


    A wry smile came out of Roberts'' face. In his opinion, Jonas looked at him at this time, no doubt indicating Ling Ling''s attack. In her opinion, it was completely like a child playing. Of course, Ling Ling is really a child.


    If Ling Feng is here to fight with Jonas seriously, and there are some things to look at, then although Ling Ling Ling is close to Ling Feng''s strength, after all, Ling Ling has always bullied people with lower strength than her. She has no fighting experience. In the face of God level, her spatial attribute does not occupy an absolute advantage.


    Whenever Ling Ling''s body flashed out, although it was completely incomprehensible to other opponents, in the face of the divine mind, as long as her body appeared, she was completely mastered by Jonas. Even her weapon: Gemini, if Ling Ling can be promoted to God level, maybe Gemini is full of danger for Jonas.


    However, with Ling Ling''s current imperial strength, he controls the gun given by God. It has to be said that this is a waste.


    No wonder Roberts was so helpless and worried when Ling Ling attacked Jonas.


    What if Jonas was careless or hurt Ling Ling. Now that Ling Feng is away, Roberts naturally wants to care about Ling Ling. Fortunately, Roberts seems to be aware of the abnormality of Jonas for Ling Ling Ling when he is preparing for Jonas''s pain.


    "Miss ling''er, will you stop first?" Roberts said to the void. At this time, it would be no good for Ling Ling to annoy Jonas. If there was no interference from Christina outside, or even Ling Ling now, Roberts would not worry about facing Jonas alone.


    Even if he had no way to take Jonas in a short time, as long as the stalemate continued, Roberts believed that the other party must lose.


    Otherwise, the strongest of the God level masters are all Dharma gods. This name is not for nothing.


    "No matter how you chase her, you can''t hit her. It''s better to go outside to see the master''s Warcraft pet, inquire about the master''s situation, and then look for the master?" Roberts continued. It seems that Ling Ling didn''t move and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Don''t you care about the master''s safety?"


    Just then, Ling Ling suddenly showed her body. Her little face was unhappy. It seemed that she had been robbed of some toy. Looking at Jonas''s eyes, don''t mention how bitter it was. Facing Roberts, he muttered angrily: "hum, little special, you don''t help ling''er. Ling''er will never pay attention to you again."


    With that, he glanced back and was making trouble like a proud little princess.


    "Little girl, is your name ling''er?" at this time, Jonas seemed to be curious about Ling Ling and asked.


    "You are linger." Lingling is not ready to pay attention to Jonas at all, but she can''t fight again. Lingfeng, the backbone of Lingling, is missing now. Although you can know Lingfeng''s safety from Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, there is a vague relationship between Lingfeng''s Warcraft and Lingfeng. If Lingfeng really has an accident, his Warcraft pet will naturally get rid of Lingfeng''s bondage. This is why Roberts asked Ling Ling to ask Bai Jiahei.


    Even Roberts had no idea about the door of space deliberately created by Jonas.


    But Ling Ling knows that Ling Feng must be safe now. To say, the induction between Bai Jiahei and Ling Feng is definitely not as strong as that between Ling Ling himself and Ling Feng. You know, Ling Ling was hatched by Ling Feng. She still has Ling Feng''s blood in her body.


    If you are not sure that Ling Feng is still safe, Ling Ling is afraid that it is not as simple as asking Jonas for trouble.


    Really feel that Ling Feng is in danger. Ling Ling doesn''t know what to do for a moment. However, it is possible to destroy the underground palace and even rush to Jonas and start self explosion.


    It seems to be the idea in Ling Ling Ling''s heart. For the first time, there is the same thing as dying together. The different eyes and the suddenly evolved mentality make Roberts and Jonas, who are God level, tremble subconsciously!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 466

    "Not good." Roberts didn''t know the mysterious feeling between Ling Ling and Ling Feng, but felt the killing opportunity gushing out of Ling Ling at that moment. In Roberts'' heart, but he always thought Ling Ling was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He could do whatever he thought.


    So, while the idea of self explosion flashed in Ling Ling''s mind, a huge book appeared around Roberts, including Ling Ling and Jonas, even Li Mengyao, and Christina and UMA outside the room.


    Jonas looked at Roberts in surprise. A pair of eyes could still see a trace of surprise and doubt through the simple mask. And Ling Ling, just wanted to move out of the action, suddenly stopped. I couldn''t help looking at Roberts and saying, "what did you do, little special?"


    Not only could she not blink, but she also felt depressed when she wanted to move.


    At this time, Roberts seemed to be immersed in a plain and peaceful atmosphere, completely ignoring Ling Ling''s questions and Jonas''s curiosity. His mind was fully integrated into the huge books. The books originally exuded some light yellow elements, showing a sense of gray.


    When Roberts'' eyes suddenly opened, the book was shining with colorful smoothness for a moment. Countless elements filled the whole space with brilliance. Not to mention that it was difficult for Ling Ling to move, even if Joana thought to come and go freely.


    "Roberts, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t imagine that your book of elements is getting more and more powerful." Jonas said faintly to Roberts, but even Ling Ling could hear the subtle meaning in his tone. It seems that Jonas is still a little afraid of Roberts''s book of elements.


    "Old witch, now my master doesn''t know the whereabouts. Why don''t we just forget it today?" Roberts said to Jonas while controlling the book of elements, but the action in his hand was not slow. As soon as he changed his hand, he steadily supported the ice trough containing Li Mengyao.


    "Xiaote, so you can beat her." Ling Ling was very excited when she saw Roberts'' move, and forgot that she couldn''t move on a large scale. She immediately shouted, "catch her quickly and don''t let her run away... Teach her a lesson when Ling Er finds her brother."


    It seemed that she was thinking about how to teach Jonas a lesson after she caught her.


    Roberts was speechless for a while, but it''s not good to directly refute Ling Ling. Otherwise, God knows what Ling Ling Ling will do. At this time, Roberts envied Ling Feng very much. At least when Ling Feng was there, as long as Ling Feng said a word, he could easily deal with Ling Ling Ling.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Ling''s voice fell, Jonas laughed at Ling Ling: "what a lovely little girl. Why don''t you just be my apprentice?..."


    "Old witch, isn''t this your second quirk?" Roberts couldn''t help sarcastic. Moreover, looking at Ling Ling''s eyes again, he showed a sudden realization and said to Jonas, "is it possible that after so many years, your eyes are getting younger and younger?"


    Generally speaking, God level masters don''t take apprentices. At least so far, no one in humans has reached God level, and God level in Warcraft rarely takes Li Mengyao and UMA as apprentices, unless they are their own kind or have a certain blood relationship.


    Perhaps, in Roberts'' impression, only Jonas, a God, has his own apprentice.


    Thinking of this, in Roberts'' mind, the iron broken teeth in Ling Feng''s hand suddenly appeared. Is this a disguised apprentice?


    "Roberts, if you dare to talk again, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your book of elements?" Jonas said angrily, as if Roberts had stepped on her painful foot.


    "Don''t bluff me, old witch, I''m not scared to grow up." Roberts doesn''t mind Jonas''s threat. Although there is a slight gap between gods, it won''t be very big. I challenged him to the beast king krulia. Although he failed, it was after hundreds of moves.


    Of course, Roberts must also have a certain drainage, but anyway, if clulia has a magic weapon equivalent to the book of elements, maybe she won''t always be so passive in the face of Roberts.


    "If you are willing to let your baby disappear with my book of elements, you might as well try it." Roberts said faintly with a smile on his mouth. Only when Jonas is reckless and fighting for the loss of magic weapons on both sides, will the book of elements be destroyed by her.


    But this is definitely not worth the loss. No wonder Roberts was not moved at all in the face of Jonas''s threat.


    While talking, Roberts also took a deep look at Jonas''s wrist, where he was wearing a green bracelet with its unique brilliance.


    "Well, it''s OK to forget it today when your book of practicing elements is sacrificed." Jonas waved his hand, then looked at Li Mengyao who was being wrapped by Roberts''s seven series element energy, and knew that it was impossible for him to get the ownership of Li Mengyao at this time. It could only be a "hum", and suddenly disappeared into Roberts''s book of elements.


    Then, Christina "ah" outside the room, only saw Jonas''s body flash, and UMA disappeared. Even, a faint transparent brilliance was transmitted from Jonas''s fleeting figure and rushed to Christina.


    "What a boring old woman." after Roberts saw Jonas''s move, he had to sacrifice the energy of the book of elements to stop Jonas''s attack on Christina.


    After all, such an attack was devastating for Christina, but it was easy for Roberts to follow. Knowing that Roberts would not put Christina in danger, Jonas had to do this. No wonder Roberts shook his head and said Jonas was bored.


    Are you jealous that Christina is more beautiful than her?


    In Roberts'' mind, he finally recalled the clear posture of Jonas that he saw vaguely a long time ago. He felt it shouldn''t be.


    In the end, Roberts can only boil down to the boring behavior of an old woman.


    Suddenly, Roberts seemed to think of something and his face changed. Without a word, it directly urged the energy of the book of elements, stretched out ribbons all over the sky, danced endlessly, wrapped Christina, Ling Ling, Li Mengyao and many Warcraft pets, and directly moved out of the underground palace.


    Just as Roberts and others appeared in the ice and snow, the cracks on the ground and the underground palace originally opened by Jonas''s bracelet disappeared with a flash of "Hoo". Everything has returned to its original appearance. It''s just that the number of people on the snow is very different from the original.


    Roberts could not help but face the void and said angrily, "old witch, you are cruel."


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough and rushed out immediately, he might have been really trapped in the underground palace. Although Roberts can still lead Christina and others out with his ability, it takes a lot of hands and feet.


    "Ling''er, where''s your brother?" Christina asked when she saw that not only Jonas and UMA were gone, but also Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    "My brother was sent to other places by that woman." Ling Ling''s little face was obviously dissatisfied and muttered, "even Ling Er can''t find it." the dodging eyes were always aiming at Roberts, who seemed to blame the underground palace for not helping her keep Jonas.


    "Ah, will he be all right?" Christina asked with some worry.


    "No, you see, Xiaobai and Xiaohei are all right." Lingling looked at Baijiahei and Heiyu with drooping head and said, "xiaote, if you don''t get your brother back, linger won''t pay attention to you in the future." then she went aside in a temper, pulled Christina''s hand and said, "beautiful sister, let''s go and ignore him."


    Christina didn''t know why Ling Ling said that. When she looked at Roberts, she only saw Roberts looking at her with a bitter smile.


    Roberts was also depressed and was about to get angry with Jonas. Although he wasn''t worried about Ling Ling''s safety, what about Christina? Roberts dare not risk his mother''s safety. Besides, there''s another one here. Roberts motioned to Christina for the ice trough on the side.


    Li Mengyao, lying inside, is still in a deep sleep. It seems that everything that happens outside has nothing to do with her.


    "Ling''er, is this Li Mengyao?" Christina knew that Ling Ling had seen Li Mengyao. Although she guessed it was her, she still asked. Seeing Ling Ling nodded, he asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    For Christina, it seems that everything has become a mess since Ling Feng left her. What made her more worried was that she didn''t know anything about what happened.


    The biggest worry is the unknown.


    Christina could only look at Roberts for knowledge.


    "What I want to say here is actually very complicated," Roberts said to Christina. "To put it simply, master, people should be fine now, but I don''t know where he is. Fortunately, Mitchell euscia has followed him. No matter where he is, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Both Mitchell and Roberts are God level masters, which is accepted in Christina''s heart. With Mitchell following Ling Feng, Christina can really rest assured.


    Seeing Ling Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at him, Roberts''s heart jumped. He immediately established a mental space with Ling Ling and said to Ling Ling: "Miss ling''er, the most important thing now is to comfort the teacher''s mother and not let her worry too much, right? Therefore, you should also help persuade. Otherwise, after the teacher comes back, our trouble will be even greater."


    Indeed, if Christina falls ill or loses weight after Ling Feng comes back, she will certainly blame Ling Ling and Roberts. Ling Ling, even though she is still a little angry with Roberts, still knows that she can''t let her beautiful sister worry.


    Therefore, Ling Ling just raised her eyes to Roberts and said, "hum", so she was not ready to speak.


    Other people don''t know that Roberts deliberately distorted Mitchell''s statement that he followed Ling Feng. Ling Ling, as a space spirit beast, knows that she didn''t find Ling Feng in the swirling flow of space. How slim is the hope that Mitchell will find Ling Feng.


    After reassuring Ling Ling that she would not dismantle the stage, Roberts continued to face Christina and said, "as for Li Mengyao, she should be seriously injured and need to lie still in this special ice trough. Her situation should wait until master comes back. Now, our most important thing is to return to momba city. I think master will also meet us there."


    What Roberts didn''t say is that God knows where Ling Feng is now, or if Ling Feng doesn''t have a chance to rush out of the space, he may never come back


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 467

    Ling Feng did not expect that the longer his life, the more deeply influenced by some customs on the ancient continent.


    Otherwise, if Mitchell really has a strong jealousy, I''m afraid Ling Feng likes who. Mitchell has the ability to kill who quietly. No matter how bad it is, Christina won''t be with Ling Feng at any time, will she?


    "By the way, Mitchell, are you serious that only the broken soul grass can save Mengyao?" Ling Feng thinks that since Mitchell can tolerate Christina''s existence, it is also allowed to discuss Li Mengyao''s situation at this time. At least, compared with Christina, Li Mengyao has a relationship with the red letter snake.


    Mitchell seemed to know who Ling Feng was talking about. Just now, Ling Feng carefully talked about Li Mengyao. At this time, I heard Ling Feng mention it again, and the red letter snake on Mitchell''s left wrist moved slightly again.


    Mitchell suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Now, there is no direction in the space vortex. The place where Ling Feng was transmitted must be the northernmost part of the ice and snow polar set by Jonah SIDO. However, after Ling Ling Ling entered the space vortex and searched for Ling Feng for a while, the whole transmission track has undoubtedly changed, so that up to now, Ling Feng and Mitchell don''t know where they are, Where is the export.


    However, with the existence of red letter snake, can two people be transmitted to the place where Li Mengyao is located?


    Mitchell just wanted to tell Ling Feng his idea, but he thought it was a good idea, but it was too vague to implement it. Not to mention that they don''t have any reference direction now, and they haven''t found a way to break through the swirling flow of space. Relying only on the red letter snake, they can''t do what Mitchell thinks.


    Even the red letter snake does maintain the relationship between Ling Feng and Li Mengyao.


    "Mengyao''s situation should be special." Mitchell temporarily gave up his thinking direction and replied to Ling Feng, "in fact, how to say, this should be caused by Mengyao''s master, Jonas."


    "Oh? How to say?" Ling Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Because,... Because, rumor,... Jonas likes women." Mitchell said such a sentence in an almost inaudible voice. Then he bowed his head and dared not look at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng was surprised. What does Jonas think? Shouldn''t she be gay?


    "What does this have to do with Mengyao''s injury?" Ling Feng was not surprised that there were homosexuals on the mainland. After all, there are still some places on earth that openly proclaim the legitimacy of homosexuality.


    However, even if Jonas is gay, it has nothing to do with Li Mengyao''s injury.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." it seems that Ling Feng didn''t ask about Jonas being gay. Mitchell took a deep breath several times, recovered his peace of mind, and said, "don''t you think Jonas''s two disciples are very beautiful? Moreover, isn''t her ability very strange?"


    "Weird?" Ling Feng nodded. The weirdness in Mitchell''s mouth should be UMA''s charm. This should be attributed to a flattery. It is indeed quite strange to appear on the Archaean continent. Besides UMA, Ling Feng has never seen other people use this ability. At most, it''s just natural to enhance some of your charm with your beauty. It has nothing to do with Mei Shu.


    "Jonas herself has the same ability, and before she becomes a God, she can almost confuse any male on the continent. Even people like Roberts can''t escape her palm." Mitchell said faintly, which was a long time ago. Before Jonas didn''t become a God, Ling Feng couldn''t imagine where he was at that time.


    "You mean xiaote?" Ling Feng is funny and curious about his disciples'' gossip. "No wonder xiaote wants to call her an old witch. That''s why?" Ling Feng maliciously imagines Roberts losing face in front of Jonas.


    In momba City, Roberts is arranging a completely independent room for Li Mengyao''s ice trough. Suddenly, I shivered all over and couldn''t help looking around. There was no trace of anyone. I wondered in my heart, who would be maliciously slandering himself? Is it an old witch? At the thought of this, Roberts couldn''t help shivering


    "It should be." Mitchell said, "I don''t know what happened between them." after a pause, Mitchell couldn''t help laughing at Ling Feng: "I didn''t expect you to be a master and care so much about your disciples."


    When Mitchell said "care", he focused on biting.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help blushing at Mitchell''s eyes and explained casually, "he is still my disciple at least. It''s normal for me to be a master. Do you think so?"


    But when Ling Feng looked at Mitchell, Mitchell didn''t speak, nod or shake his head. He just stared at him with his own eyes, making Ling Feng''s expression more embarrassed.


    It seems that Mitchell likes to see Ling Feng''s simple appearance when he is embarrassed. Ling Feng followed her. After this period of time, the relationship between the two seems to be getting more and more harmonious. For Ling Feng, this is the best thing.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. You haven''t said what happened to Mengyao''s injury." Ling Feng changed the topic and said. If we avoid it properly, it will be easier for Mitchell to satisfy her pride. Because, since hugging, Ling Feng has been taking advantage of her.


    Ling Feng was really afraid that she would make some crazy moves in such a situation.


    "Well, that''s what happened after Jonas became a God. It seems that with the improvement of her strength, she doesn''t like men, but began to like women. The men who used to like her were rejected by her, and even her appearance was well hidden." Mitchell said with a smile, "I''m afraid no man has seen her real face since she became a God."


    In Lingfeng''s mind, Jonas''s black and wide cloak appeared, and he couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously.


    "Why, Feng, do you want to see her?" Mitchell said mischievously, and became more intimate with Ling Feng, "she is very beautiful."


    "How can our Mitchell be beautiful?" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and joked narrowly. "In my eyes, no matter what Jonas looks like, only you are always the most beautiful."


    "Nonsense." Mitchell''s face was red and annoyed Ling Feng angrily. However, there was some sweet honey in his heart. Even God level women need men to coax them. Although Mitchell always ignored the flattery of others.


    "It should be caused by her own character. She also made a rule for her disciples that they are not allowed to like any man," Mitchell said. "I just listened to Roberts. It seems that there is only one way to break away from such a rule."


    Speaking of this, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and said in a dreamy way, "you know, Li Mengyao must want to be with you. That''s why she went to the north of the ice and snow polar to look for the broken soul grass, so that she was hurt like this."


    "Broken soul grass?" it''s also broken soul grass. Ling Feng is almost sure that the broken soul grass mentioned by Jonas can cure Li Mengyao''s injury. It''s just nonsense. But why does Jonas have to get the broken soul grass? Moreover, with her strength, she can go by herself.


    Ling Feng asked his doubts.


    Mitchell shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But the north of the ice and snow polar region is the most dangerous place on the whole continent." the meaning of that remark was that Jonas wanted others to take risks, and she waited to enjoy her success.


    Ling Feng felt vaguely that this was not the real answer. If even people with holy rank strength like Li Mengyao had the chance to get the soul breaking grass, there would be no danger for a god like Jonas. Otherwise, Ling Feng would go and there would be no gain.


    "I don''t know how Mengyao is now." Ling Feng muttered in his heart. Since the broken soul grass is not helpful to Mengyao''s injury, how can Li Mengyao wake up? For this woman in blue, Ling Feng''s heart is suddenly full of guilt.


    Especially when I think of Li Mengyao and Ling Feng''s farewell, I feel calm and determined, and my heart is flooded with a sour taste.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 468

    "Feng, when you''re with me, don''t think about other women, okay?" Mitchell looked at Ling Ling''s slightly discolored look. He knew that Ling Feng was thinking about Li Mengyao and worried about other women. Even if he was generous, he was slightly jealous. The expression of talking to Ling Feng almost made Ling Feng dare not face it.


    At this time, Mitchell should calmly let Ling Feng do anything, rather than care about him so much.


    In Ling Feng''s eyes, Mitchell euscia is a person who is calm in the face of anything and should be fearless in the face of any woman around Ling Feng. She is like an eternal winner. She is an existence that people can''t ignore. It should not be as frightened and distressing as it is now.


    Look at each other speechless. Ling Feng just hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, Ling Feng only had Mitchell in his heart. He didn''t even consider the current situation of the two people, or how to leave the space. He didn''t think of Li Mengyao and forgot Christina.


    It''s hard to say how Ling Feng felt at this time. However, feeling Mitchell''s soft boneless body and warm embrace, Ling Feng sniffed the fragrance flowing out of her long hair. The feeling in her heart was more full like the gradually rich fragrance from her hair.


    Perhaps, all along, it is their own pursuit, too complicated. Ling Feng thought back faintly.


    Just as this time alone with Mitchell made Ling Feng more relaxed, Roberts''s cynical behavior has more or less affected Ling Feng''s state of mind. There is less formality and reserve of martial artists, and more ease and freedom.


    Just when the two people are slowly filled with a sweet, the light in the swirling flow of time and space is suddenly bright, which almost makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Feng just asked subconsciously.


    Mitchell looked at the light around him, frowned slightly, and the quiet look on his face disappeared in an instant. He muttered, "how can there be a space barrier?... wind, I think we may be in trouble."


    "What is the space barrier?" Ling Feng saw that after the surrounding environment was bright, it seemed to form a narrow space channel, and Ling Feng and Mitchell were floating towards the narrow space channel. No, it should be attracted.


    The vast and boundless space swirls. After arriving at this narrow space channel, it seems that all of them are loose and compact at once. It is like a river with incomparably wide river. The water flow is quiet and slow. Suddenly, it comes to a section with narrow river surface and large drop, and the water flow becomes turbulent at once.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell hardly had much time to think. With the swirling movement of the whole space, they were quickly crowded into the narrow space channel. Around this space passage is what Mitchell called the space barrier. Like a smooth wall, the whole passage is oval.


    Facing Ling Feng, Mitchell said anxiously, "wind, try to keep a good balance and never touch the surrounding walls. Otherwise,......" otherwise, Mitchell just exclaimed "ah!" before saying anything. With the collision of other spatial energy in the spatial vortex, the bodies of Ling Feng and Mitchell, It''s like a boat in a turbulent current, ups and downs.


    Mitchell''s exclamation was precisely because when she spoke, countless energy surged in, oppressing her and Ling Feng''s body, and quickly bumped into the bright barrier. At this time, the two people can only borrow some strength from each other, but they have no way to deal with the countless pervasive space energy around them.


    Ling Feng only heard what Mitchell said that he could not touch the smooth walls around him. Strange energy shone in the shining light. It seemed that all the energy he touched was swallowed up. Ling Feng was frightened to see it.


    This is space. If they were accidentally swallowed up, they would never have a chance to return to the ancient continent. Is there another crossing?


    It can''t be said that Ling Feng''s nerve is big enough at this time.


    When Ling Feng thought about it, when he crossed to the Archaean continent, he may have encountered a similar spatial vortex before he inadvertently came to the Archaean continent. If it is swallowed up again in such a space vortex and by the place with phagocytic ability, it is really possible to return to the earth.


    After all, Ling Feng is used to some magic on the ancient continent. Especially for the strange ability of space magic, Ling Feng is immune to the strange effect of magic when Ling Ling is around.


    When Ling Feng hesitated about whether to plunge into the wall of the space barrier that Mitchell said, Mitchell waved some energy around the two people and let their bodies slide close to the smooth wall through the reaction force.


    Ling Feng''s left arm can almost clearly feel the delicacy and strange pull on the wall, which makes Ling Feng''s heart feel unreal.


    At the same time, Mitchell gave Ling Feng an angry look and said, "are you okay? What happened to you just now?" if Mitchell hadn''t made efforts alone, they would have been attracted into the space barrier.


    "No, nothing. For a moment, Ling Feng wanted to fork." Ling Feng looked at the walls full of strange colors around him. Although he was a little embarrassed, Ling Feng understood at this time. Even if he really broke in, he could not guarantee that he could return to the earth.


    The odds are too small. Since there is a place on the Archaean continent, it is difficult to ensure that Ling Feng has reached another so-called so-called continent this time. God knows how many similar continents there are in the world, or this transmission directly brought them to a continent without human trace.


    Then it seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Ling Feng thought of this and was still afraid.


    At the moment of thinking of returning to the earth, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly seemed to be choked and suffocated by something. There was no other consciousness. He was almost advancing along the swirling air flow in space, and there was no action of independent consciousness at all. Completely forgetful.


    The secret hidden in the heart seems to be released at this moment and magnified infinitely. No wonder Ling Feng was stunned. No matter how good the life in a foreign land is, it can''t contain Ling Feng''s yearning. More importantly, Ling Feng never mentioned the secret of crossing with anyone at all.


    However, after such an accident, Ling Feng''s originally repressed emotion seemed to erupt completely. In the energy oppression and collision in the following several space swirls, Ling Feng actively dodged and tried to keep himself and Mitchell away from those space barriers with phagocytic ability.


    Although the whole space passage is not wide, with the concerted efforts of Ling Feng and Mitchell, it was dangerous to get through the ground.


    Looking at Mitchell''s focused eyes and his pure actions, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly seemed to see the sun through the clouds.


    What if I''ve been on Archaea? Why do you have to go back?


    There are people she likes, familiar things, even Ling Feng''s home, and Ling Ling''s lovely sister. Ling Feng thinks she has everything she should have in her life. Even if you can''t go back to the earth, you have no regrets


    Suddenly, Mitchell felt that he was holding his own Ling Feng at this time, and the expression on his face became more and more indifferent. Together with his actions to deal with the energy oppression and collision around him, he became more and more skilled and calm. The whole person seemed to have an extra attractive charm at once, which made her obsessed.


    Mitchell could not help but look at Ling Feng curiously, with a warm love in his eyes.


    Gradually, on the contrary, she was distracted from dealing with the chaotic energy impact around her.


    She had no idea how much the idea in Ling Feng''s heart had changed when passing through the space channel just now. The whole person broke out of the cocoon as if he had undergone transformation.


    If the previous Lingfeng only regarded his actions on the Archaean continent as a trip and regarded himself as a passer-by, then the current Lingfeng is the Lingfeng rooted in the Archaean continent. Therefore, subconsciously, Ling Feng''s temperament has changed qualitatively.


    What Mitchell felt most directly was that she found that at this moment, she was closer to Ling Feng''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 469

    "Hoo, it''s over at last." when the narrow space passage gradually goes away, Mitchell can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, he is also full of a knowing smile. In the last time, almost all Ling Feng worked hard alone, but as a God, she occasionally made a lazy little move. Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and was afraid that Ling Feng''s eyes would find the same little idea in her heart. Therefore, the expression on her quiet and pure face was quite smiling.


    Ling Feng didn''t care about Mitchell''s little moves. For him, a woman like Mitchell occasionally showed some unique moves of little girls, which added a trace of her charm. Even a mature and generous woman like Christina would occasionally make such a similar move in front of him.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and couldn''t help feeling happy for her change. It seems that after this period of time, Mitchell is becoming more and more like a normal woman. The original indifferent and superior look has gradually disappeared. More people begin to care about Ling Feng''s attitude and their image in Ling Feng''s heart.


    Does this mean that Mitchell''s heart has gradually accepted Ling Feng''s existence?


    Lingfeng''s mouth showed a good-looking arc. Looking at Mitchell''s eyes, it seemed to be softer.


    After passing through the space channel, the calm and broad space seems to be restored around the two people. The swirling flow is much slower, just like the opening and closing after passing through the narrow river. Now it is in a stable flow section of the river.


    "Feng, are you all right?" finally, with Ling Feng''s slightly soft and fiery eyes, Mitchell was defeated and asked like changing the topic. Immediately, it seemed that Ling Feng was waiting to see her joke, and some slightly lowered their heads.


    "What do you say?" Ling Feng hugged Mitchell''s delicate body, causing Mitchell to sing. Almost her weak and boneless waist was broken by Ling Feng''s arms, and the whole person squeezed into Ling Feng''s body tightly.


    The space passage just now did make Mitchell worried for a while. Now it seems that there is still a trace of fear. As a divine Warcraft on the ancient continent, she naturally doesn''t want to be transmitted to other spaces with Ling Feng. Despite this, she and Ling Feng are more likely to be together all their lives. However, for the Archaean continent, Mitchell obviously still has deep feelings.


    Just like Ling Feng''s feelings for the earth.


    "By the way, wind, I suddenly remembered something." Mitchell slightly dodged Ling Feng''s eyes and said, "the time in the swirling flow of space is different from the time outside."


    "Is it a day here or a year outside?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but think of the saying of one day in the mountain and one year in the world, and said jokingly.


    "Although it''s not as exaggerated as you said, it''s not much worse." Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and said, "if we spend too long in the swirling flow of space, maybe even if I return to the Archaean continent, things are right and people are wrong." as a God, Mitchell naturally doesn''t care about the loss of time, even, She doesn''t care about the age gap between herself and Ling Feng.


    However, some other women Ling Feng cares about, such as Christina, can''t stand too many time intervals. Although human beings on the Archaean continent have a long life span. Women in their sixties and seventies, who still keep the same as a little girl, go more.


    But what if Ling Feng and Mitchell have been on the Archaean continent for more than 100 years after the spatial vortex?


    Ling Feng suddenly thought of this possibility, but he was a little worried.


    For his disappearance in a short time, Ling Feng is not worried that everything in Mengba city will be in disorder. After all, there is Ling Ling, a little girl. Even when Ling Feng and Mitchell disappeared at the same time, Roberts did not return to Mengba city with Ling Ling Ling, but with Ling Ling Ling as the emperor level Warcraft, Ling Feng was not afraid of the retaliation of other forces in force.


    Not to mention the existence of Gaochang Liu family.


    In other aspects, Thomas and others exist. As long as there are no big things, it is basically certain that Ling Feng''s God tired house will be safe and sound.


    But all this is based on Ling Feng''s disappearance for only a short period of time. If Ling Feng doesn''t go back until a hundred years later, it''s hard for Ling Feng to imagine what his God tired house will look like, and the magic transmission array on the mainland will have such a development. It seems that although Ling Feng doesn''t need to do these things himself, without Ling Feng, the commander-in-chief, everything will be chaotic again.


    "I just hope that Lingling''s little girl won''t mess up." Lingfeng is worried about Christina''s missing for herself, but she doesn''t worry too much about Li Mengyao. Even if she is injured, she is a saint at least. She doesn''t have to worry too much about the problem of age. Instead, Christina''s body can never stand the test of years.


    "Feng, I''m very surprised. How could you have such a sister as Ling Ling." Mitchell also knew Ling Feng''s worry. Originally, she didn''t want to say the gap between time and the outside world in the swirling flow of space. But now they can''t get out for the time being, and Mitchell just wants Ling Feng to have a psychological preparation in advance.


    So as not to mess up when you have a chance to go out.


    "You mean ling''er?" Ling Feng thought of the things between himself and Ling Ling. Even though he was still worried, his mood was much better. He couldn''t help talking to Mitchell that Ling Ling was bought at an auction.


    Looking at the faint smile on Ling Ling''s face, Mitchell was also very happy. At least, she used Ling Ling''s topic to let Ling Feng relax temporarily, and still received great results. Just, listen to Ling Feng''s surprise and amazement when he said that he had just hatched Ling Ling. Mitchell could still feel the same and smiled knowingly.


    "By the way, when you and ling''er first met, they seemed to be very optimistic about her." Ling Feng remembered that when she first met Mitchell, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t say, you look at her lovely."


    "Ling''er is very cute." Mitchell glanced at Ling Feng narrowly and said, "you know Ling Ling has strong wind blood. I have something to do with her grandparents. Suddenly I saw such a lovely little guy, so I just wanted to help her."


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and nodded. Ling Feng held Mitchell''s hand and relaxed slightly, so that she could breathe. Really speaking, the emotional warming between the two people is really too fast. Ling Feng even couldn''t bear to desecrate the woman in her arms.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng''s arms had just relaxed. Mitchell leaned his body against Ling Feng''s arms. His hands behind Ling Feng were also slightly tight, as if he was afraid that Ling Feng would let go of her.


    It seems that even when Mitchell is facing others, she can still maintain her style as a god level master, but she probably has no such advantage in front of Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know whether Mitchell''s change is a joy or a worry for God level.


    In the current environment, Mitchell undoubtedly doesn''t want to be in a divine state. She just wants to lean against Ling Feng''s chest and quietly feel each other''s heartbeat. For Mitchell, this feeling is very novel, like and look forward to.


    The two people seem to have a tacit understanding. For a long time, they just snuggle up to each other, don''t talk, and don''t care about the change of the whole environment. As long as the energy in the swirling space does not endanger them, they will basically not go out to change anything.


    Suddenly, as if thousands of years had passed, the peaceful environment had finally changed. Ling Feng feels that the energy around him is getting more and more depressed, and his sensing force is constantly telling him that it seems that the position of the two people has reached the corner of the swirling space.


    Unknowingly, they were thrown to the corner.


    Ling Feng''s mind, which has been silent, suddenly became strong about the idea of going out of the space. Looking at the surrounding eyes, there was also a flash of pure light.


    "The wind, we seem to have drifted to a good place." Mitchell also raised his head and looked at the two people''s left with some distraction. There, there are countless crisscross space energy. Similarly, there are the expectations of Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 470

    The woman in front of me is not Li Qianqian. Who else can it be?


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in the Warcraft forest twice and met Li Qianqian, which really surprised Ling Feng. It seems that the fate between two people really doesn''t have to be said. Ling Feng looked at her, and the corners of her mouth showed a knowing smile, which surprised Mitchell around her.


    "You''re not going to tell me that you know her?" although Li Qianqian''s dress is still some women''s dress as men''s dress, it is naturally full of flaws in the eyes of people like Mitchell. No matter how she dresses up, she can''t escape Mitchell''s feeling. What makes Mitchell curious is, how can they fall to a place at will and meet the people Ling Feng knows? Moreover, looking at Ling Feng''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s not just a simple understanding between the two people.


    Mitchell couldn''t help looking at Li Qianqian. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was dressed in a common mercenary uniform. Although the one handed sword in her hand was more exquisite than her clothes, it was too ordinary and had no characteristics in Mitchell''s eyes. The only thing that attracted Mitchell''s attention, I''m afraid, was a few gadgets decorated on Qianqian''s clothes. For example, a pendant in the form of Warcraft on the waist, shining with the sunshine through the tall and lush leaves, the silver pendant with two thick fingers, glittering with a trace of tantalizing brilliance.


    Although it is not a particularly valuable accessory, it is still more eye-catching for women.


    Mitchell would not wear such accessories, but it did not prevent her from liking them.


    Seeing Mitchell''s gaze, Ling Feng couldn''t help imagining in her mind what it would be like for a divine woman like Mitchell to be dotted with some plain and ordinary accessories on her white clothes?


    I''m afraid this immortal woman will have more affinity like falling to the earth.


    Ling Feng didn''t answer Mitchell''s question, but pulled up Mitchell''s and said, "if you like these small accessories, you can also wear them." looking at Mitchell''s eyes, Mitchell''s eyes dodged and his heart moved slightly, but at the same time, he shook his head.


    "I''m not fit to wear it." indeed, a woman like Mitchell doesn''t need any accessories to decorate at all, which is enough to reverse all sentient beings. Moreover, it is the kind that people worship and look at from a distance.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Come on, I think we should be at the edge of the Warcraft forest now. Unexpectedly, we suddenly came from the ice and snow polar at the northernmost end of the continent to the Warcraft forest in the middle of the continent." Ling Feng said faintly. He took Mitchell''s hand and walked to Li Qianqian.


    At this time, Li Qianqian was walking along the road alone, muttering in a low voice, unaware that Ling Feng and Mitchell were gradually approaching her. With her strength, as long as Ling Feng is willing, I''m afraid she won''t find it when she comes to her side, will she?


    Ling Feng, having the idea of making fun of Li Qianqian, thought of it and did it. Ling Feng first made a silent move to Mitchell, and then quietly walked behind Li Qianqian. She heard her mouth muttering something like "hum... Let you not let me go... I''ll cut... Kill you...", Suddenly he stretched out his hands and hid them in Qianqian''s eyes. He put on a strange voice and asked, "guess who I am."


    All these actions, in Mitchell''s view, Ling Feng is completely childlike, imagining that Ling Feng is already a supreme level master and making such actions. Mitchell wouldn''t be too surprised if it was aimed at Ling Ling. But what does this little girl who walks alone in the forest of Warcraft have to do with Ling Feng?


    Mitchell was more curious.


    Li Qianqian trembled as soon as Ling Feng''s hand covered her eyes. It was completely because of fear. Walking by herself, she was quietly approached by others, but she didn''t find it. The strength of the other party really frightened her.


    As Li Qianqian, who has been walking with Li Lin all year round, he still has a strong sense of self-defense. At that moment, he was almost ready to hit back with his elbow.


    However, after hearing Ling Feng''s voice, Li Qianqian relaxed.


    Such blindfolded games are usually deliberately teased by people they know. Li Qianqian himself often plays tricks on his partners and enjoys it. You know, when Li Qianqian first met Ling Feng, he teased Ling Feng in this way. Only after that, Li Qianqian seldom played such games.


    Now suddenly blindfolded, Li Qianqian''s heart naturally thought of Ling Feng. But where is Ling Feng now? According to the leader, that is, Li Lin, Ling Feng is now powerful. He has not only become the 14th saint of the mainland, but also settled in the Gaochang kingdom in the east of the mainland.


    Although a small mercenary regiment like Li Lin is not very well informed about all kinds of news on the mainland, Ling Feng''s affair is really too much. Even if they knew later, they would think that Ling Feng they had rescued was the 14th saint.


    Qianqian doesn''t believe it at all. In her opinion, Ling Feng needs her to protect. How can such a person be a saint? Therefore, Ramos and others said more, and Li Qianqian looked at their eyes, which was even more depressed. Only when Rona looked at Li Qianqian''s expression did she understand what the little girl was thinking in her heart.


    If Ling Feng really becomes a saint, it undoubtedly means that the distance between Li Qianqian and Ling Feng is getting farther and farther.


    So that when Li Qianqian was alone, he often muttered to himself. For a moment, he wanted to go to Gaochang to find Ling Feng, and for a moment, he felt he shouldn''t go. Li Lin didn''t have the slightest way.


    Originally, Li Qianqian was the pistachio of the whole mercenary regiment. Now it''s good. It''s like an angry bag.


    "Guess who I am." just as Li Qianqian''s thoughts were trapped in the memory, Ling Feng''s voice rang again. Li Qianqian adjusted his mind and thought seriously. Ling Feng''s voice is obviously changed. It sounds very strange.


    Li Qianqian only hesitated and said, "are you Ramos?... no, no, Ramos won''t play with me. Is it sister Rona?" however, when Li Qianqian''s hands touched the hands covering his eyes, Li Qianqian obviously understood that it was not Rona''s hand, so he shook his head and said, "Hum, it must be Delhi, you guy. Now you are so brave that you dare to cover my eyes. Look at me, I don''t..."


    Li Qianqian suddenly turned around and suddenly saw that his eyes were not Delhi, so that he couldn''t speak at once.


    "Miss Qianqian, why don''t you know me?" Ling Feng looked at Li Qianqian''s surprise and said happily to her. He also stretched out and touched her head, "won''t you be silly?"


    "Are you stupid?" Li Qianqian suddenly annoyed Ling Feng, then closed his eyes, then opened them again, looked at Ling Feng again and again, and muttered, "Hey, isn''t it a dream?... ah,... It hurts so much."


    It turned out that after watching and looking, they found that Ling Feng was looking at her like a smile. Li Qianqian didn''t believe it, so he pinched his thigh. As a result, he immediately pinched himself.


    "Giggle..." Mitchell couldn''t help laughing after seeing Li Qianqian''s move. Besides Ling Ling, she thought the little girl should be the cutest person Ling Feng knew.


    After hearing the sound, Li Qianqian looked at Mitchell and then looked at Ling Feng. Suddenly, he took a step and jumped into Ling Feng''s arms. He burst into tears.


    "Hey, don''t cry." Ling Feng was at a loss. Seeing Mitchell''s white eyes, he didn''t mean to come to help. He even planned to watch Ling Feng''s jokes. Ling Feng seemed innocent.


    "Qianqian, don''t cry first. Aren''t you too happy to see me? But why did you cry?" Ling Feng comforted some disorderly. However, it was because of Ling Feng''s helpless expression that Li Qianqian smiled brightly.


    The appearance of pear blossoms with rain and the amorous feelings revealed in an instant really mean that Li Qianqian has grown up and is no longer a little girl. Even Ling Feng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is slightly moved. Immediately, Ling Feng can feel li Qianqian''s delicate body and bear holding it on his chest.


    Between two people, close to each other.


    Ling Feng can even feel Qianqian''s chest and the raised little bud. It seems that it has developed on a large scale


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 471

    "Ah! -" Li Qianqian seemed to feel Ling Feng''s embarrassment, and suddenly screamed and separated from Ling Feng''s arms. Subconsciously, she also looked at Ling Feng''s expression and seemed afraid that Ling Feng would laugh at her again at this time. She lowered her head and suddenly spread a red halo on her small face. In addition, her more masculine dress had a different charm. Even Ling Feng had to sigh that this little girl is definitely a woman who charms all sentient beings when she grows up.


    "Qianqian, why did you run out alone again? Where are head Li and them?" Ling Feng sensed that Li Lin''s mercenary regiment was coming here earlier. It is speculated that Qianqian may be running at the head of the team idle again.


    Sure enough, after Ling Feng asked, Qian Qian replied weakly, "they are still behind, but they can catch up right away. By the way, Ling Feng, they all miss you very much."


    Although Qianqian said it was them, even Mitchell could feel that what Qianqian wanted to say was himself. Although the little girl looks like a mercenary, her control over her emotions is all revealed on a small face.


    But it makes her more lovely, doesn''t it?


    Mitchell stood aside and looked at the actions between Ling Feng and Qian Qian lightly, as if they had no relationship with her at all. Only when you look at Ling Feng, your eyes will flash away with a trace of concern and trance.


    "Ling Feng, how can you appear here?" Li Qianqian seemed to feel like a dream about Ling Feng''s sudden appearance. Ling Feng hears the speech, but it''s not easy to answer. He can''t say that he was calculated by Jonas, so he came here inexplicably?


    Mitchell seemed to think that Ling Feng had such consideration. After hearing Li Qianqian''s question, he even looked at Ling Feng and smiled faintly. The smile and charm of Li Qianqian, even a woman, looked at him and touched his head. Li Qianqian asked curiously, "Ling Feng, are you really the 14th saint in the mainland? And is this beautiful sister Christina?"


    While asking, he looked forward to it.


    For Li Qianqian, she carefully collected any rumors about Ling Feng. Just now she suddenly saw Ling Feng, but she was excited and forgot. Now when she saw Mitchell''s face, she began to ask like a curious baby. The curious look at Ling Feng is enough to make anyone feel her expectation.


    "Hehe, what do you say?" Ling Feng answered casually, but when he saw Li Qianqian staring at himself like a naughty bag, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. His smart appearance really made people happy, so he said: "There are many rumors on the mainland. Some of them are true and some are false. Miss Qianqian, what do you want to know? First of all, I have to explain that the rumors about the saint are really true."


    Ling Feng also knows that although admitting his strength will slightly widen the distance between himself and Li Qianqian, after all, this is a well-known thing. Instead of making Qian Qian feel that Ling Feng is lying to her in the future, it''s better to admit it now.


    Li Qianqian doesn''t seem to be so concerned about the fact that Ling Feng has become a saint. His smart eyes turn around. Suddenly, he says to Mitchell, "sister Christina, why do you like Ling Feng so much?"


    Ling Feng and Mitchell were embarrassed. In particular, Ling Feng didn''t introduce Mitchell just now, which made people misunderstand that she was Christina. Really, some people don''t know how to face Mitchell.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but "cough, cough." he said to Li Qianqian, "she''s not Christina. Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Mitchell EuCIA. You can call her sister Mitchell. However, she doesn''t seem to like to talk to people in general. So, don''t mind."


    For Mitchell, ordinary people really don''t pay much attention. If it weren''t for Ling Feng, Mitchell wouldn''t care too much about what Li Qianqian said at this time.


    However, when Ling Fengming said so, Mitchell was annoyed by Ling Feng''s introduction.


    In a flash, she seemed to think of something, so she came to Li Qianqian, took Qianqian''s small hand and said, "don''t listen to him. Your name is Qianqian, right?" Mitchell also knew Qianqian''s name from Ling Feng''s words just now. Seeing Li Qianqian nodded, she took out a bracelet from her body, put it on Li Qianqian''s small hand and said: "When we first met, my sister didn''t have anything good for a while. This bracelet is given to you as a gift. Little girl, it''s very beautiful. My sister is tight with envy."


    "No sister is beautiful." Li Qianqian seemed to be embarrassed by Mitchell''s praise. In particular, the bracelet Mitchell took her hand and helped her put it on was particularly conspicuous in Li Qianqian''s view.


    Li Qianqian is not a flower in the greenhouse. She doesn''t know anything. Although she can''t see the bracelet in her eyes, she can vaguely feel the value of the bracelet. After showing a shy look on her little face, she can''t help hesitating and hesitated whether to accept such a gift.


    On the one hand, she was afraid to accept the precious things. On the other hand, she really liked them.


    Ling Feng was startled at Mitchell''s move. Looking at Mitchell''s eyes is like looking at a stranger. The narrow eyes are full of playful meaning, which makes Mitchell blush.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Mitchell did such a thing for the first time. He was also worried about whether he had done something wrong.


    After all, just now she was just a flash in her mind. She remembered that some people in mankind needed to give small gifts when they first met. Moreover, in the end, Mitchell praised Li Qianqian.


    This was something Mitchell had never seen before.


    All this is completely because of the change made by Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    "No, nothing wrong." Ling Feng naturally understood Mitchell''s mind and was very moved. Although there are still some inappropriate places in Mitchell''s words to Qianqian, Ling Feng knows that this is a good start for Mitchell, who is used to living alone.


    Otherwise, how could Mitchell send a bracelet to Li Qianqian?


    Mitchell saw that the relationship between Ling Feng and Li Qianqian was not simple, so he made the above move.


    Ling Feng saw Li Qianqian''s hesitant eyes, so he looked at Mitchell and threw her an inquiring look. Mitchell immediately understood Ling Feng''s intention and shook his head slightly. Lingfeng was relieved. When he suddenly saw the crystal clear Bracelet just now, Lingfeng''s mind quickly flashed the green bracelet in Jonas''s hand.


    To say, the things that God level masters carry with them are really beyond the ordinary people''s possession.


    If Mitchell''s bracelet really has any special function, Ling Feng will definitely not let Li Qianqian take it.


    Seeing Mitchell''s shaking his head, Ling Fengcai said to Li Qianqian, "Qianqian, this is given to you by sister Mitchell. Just work for your men. If leader Li blames you at that time, I''ll help you fight."


    Li Qianqian looked at Ling Feng and happily looked at the bracelet on his wrist. The glittering brilliance printed on Li Qianqian''s cheek is more quiet and soft.


    On the contrary, because of this bracelet, Li Qianqian seems to forget to continue pestering Ling Feng to ask questions. This makes Ling Feng sigh in her heart. The little girl is still a little girl after all. And another worry hanging in Ling Feng''s heart also relaxed.


    From Li Qianqian''s appearance, when Ling Feng separated her, the change was not great.


    Last time I met Li Qianqian, he was 14 years old. Now he looks only 15 or 16 years old. Ling Feng has been in archaea for more than half a year. Now, Li Qianqian is dressed in spring and summer. The mercenary clothes are not as thick as they should be in winter. Moreover, the sun in the sky also makes people feel slightly warm.


    In this way, Ling Feng thought that the time he and Mitchell spent in the space vortex should only have passed a few months, or more than a year.


    No matter which kind, for Ling Feng, he doesn''t have to worry too much about what''s going on in Mengba city.


    It seems that in order to determine how long it has been, Ling Feng can''t help asking Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, where are you going this time? I haven''t seen you for a few years. Little girl, I''m almost a big girl."


    "No, it''s only been a year." Li Qianqian muttered. However, hearing that Ling Feng said she was a big girl, Li Qianqian was still very happy. Although, she doesn''t know why she is happy. His eyes were secretly looking at Mitchell, then secretly lowering his head and looking at his chest. And her head seemed to hang lower.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 472

    How can Li Qianqian''s careful action hide from Ling Feng and Mitchell?


    They looked at each other, and their faces showed a tacit smile. Ling Feng and Li Qianqian have been separated for more than half a year. Now Qianqian says that it has only been a year, that is to say, Ling Feng and Mitchell have only stayed in the swirling space for a few months, from winter to the handover of spring and summer. Short is not short, long is not long.


    Fortunately, at such a time, it is the best result in the expectations of Ling Feng and Mitchell. In particular, Ling Feng had made the worst plan in advance under Mitchell''s reminder, and his expression was more happy at this time.


    Suddenly, when Ling Feng was ready to say something more with Li Qianqian, he frowned. Then, in the bushes not far from the three, a fifth order Unicorn emerged.


    Li Qianqian looked at the unicorn and was stunned. With her strength, if she was a person, it must be very dangerous to meet a fifth order Warcraft. Ling Feng even knows that the little girl is the strength of level 4 and 5. If she meets a level 4 Warcraft and has a fight, she will have to run for her life if she meets a unicorn.


    Coincidentally, when Lingfeng met Qianqian last time, the next day they also met a fifth order unicorn. At that time, Ling Feng was still immersed in the confusion of whether his martial arts had fallen behind. Suddenly, he saw Li Lin facing the attack of Unicorn, especially the magic core of high-level Warcraft mentioned by Qian Qian.


    I didn''t expect time to flow. I met Qianqian again, and then there was the fifth order unicorn.


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart, is this five level Unicorn also fate for himself?


    However, anyway, Ling Feng said seriously to Qian Qian: "let you often run out alone. You see, you''re in danger now."


    Then Ling Feng made a helpless expression and spread his hands.


    Qian Qian was stunned at first, and her little face naturally showed a look of fear. However, then, she made a move that even surprised Ling Feng, and stepped into the position between Ling Feng and unicorn. The slightly stubborn expression made people feel distressed, but also felt Qian Qian Qian''s fearlessness in danger.


    But Li Qianqian''s action was only half done. When she just wanted to call Ling Feng to leave first, she suddenly "giggled", turned around and jumped to Ling Feng''s side, and said proudly: "Ling Feng, you big villain, you know to scare me. You are a saint and afraid of Unicorns."


    The appearance of hindsight really makes Ling Feng and Mitchell have no way to take her.


    Ling Feng just wants her to remember a lesson. Although this time the unicorn appeared, there was Ling Feng, Li Qianqian was not in the slightest danger. However, from the point of view that Ling Feng met Qianqian and unicorn twice, although mercenaries often walk around at the edge of the Warcraft forest, they do not deny that such a place is still dangerous for people with strength like Qianqian.


    If Li Qianqian still runs ahead of the team alone next time, he won''t be hurt.


    It''s just a series of actions before Li Qianqian woke up to Ling Feng''s strength. It can be said that he wanted to protect Ling Feng from his heart. This makes Ling Feng feel sorry. This little girl has nothing to say to herself.


    Ling Feng looks at Li Qianqian at this time. He is excitedly holding his hand and standing beside him. His eyes are shining and looking at the unicorn, waiting for Ling Feng to destroy the crisis. Under my heart, I smiled bitterly. With her mind, I''m afraid Li Qianqian will run out alone next time if she has a chance.


    Mitchell looked at Li Qianqian with deep thoughts. It''s not surprising that a high-level martial artist makes such actions as Qianqian to protect Ling Feng. But Li Qianqian''s strength is extremely transparent in Mitchell''s eyes. Knowing that he is defeated, he also wants to protect Ling Feng. Is this Ling Feng''s friend?


    Mitchell could not help being more curious about Li Qianqian. And subconsciously looked at the bracelet on Qianqian''s wrist, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently showed a knowing smile.


    Although this bracelet is not as good as Jonas''s green bracelet, as Ling Feng thought, how can the things carried by God level masters be ordinary items? Even if Li Qianqian really faces the fifth order Unicorn alone, it is dangerous at most


    However, to Li Qianqian''s disappointment, Ling Feng didn''t make a move in the face of the unicorn. Three people stood where they were, almost without much action. The unicorn didn''t rush over as Qianqian expected.


    Are unicorns afraid, too?


    With Li Qianqian''s insight, he will not know that even low-level Warcraft are very sensitive to danger in many times. For a moment, Mitchell''s breath leaked slightly, and the unicorn hesitated.


    For the unicorn, even if it didn''t know that Mitchell was an unattainable God, the fear from its heart made it hesitate.


    At this time, the mercenary regiment led by Li Lin also arrived.


    Seeing his mercenary regiment from a distance, Li Qianqian couldn''t help facing Ling Feng with some annoyance and said, "did you know that head Li would come?" in Qian Qian''s eyes, if Ling Feng didn''t know Li Lin''s arrival, how could he not do it?


    Ling Feng could only smile at Qian Qian and said, "yes, I think head Li knew that his daughter was in danger, so he came here desperately."


    "He is not so kind." Li Qianqian looked at the mercenary regiment getting closer and closer and muttered.


    At the moment when they spoke, Li Lin, who first left the caravan and caught up with him, was followed by Ramos, who Ling Feng was familiar with. As for the other four people, they were very strange. The six of them originally came for Qianqian. Seeing that Qianqian was temporarily safe from a distance, Li Lin ordered them to encircle and suppress the unicorn. Ramos is walking towards Qianqian.


    But when he came a few steps closer, he looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile: "Ling Feng? It''s really you. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    That brilliant smile, with a trace of elegance, makes people feel his mature charm, but also easy to make people comfortable. If Ramos didn''t have a certain aristocratic blood, I''m afraid he would have been full of hostility in his many years of mercenary career.


    "Hello, Ramos, look at your complexion. You''ve been doing well recently." Ling Feng is also glad that the other party can still know himself. Speaking of it, Ling Feng is just an ordinary passer-by of Li Lin''s mercenary regiment. In their mercenary life, there should be countless people like Ling Feng to help?


    "Ling Feng, you are wrong this time. Ramos is not doing well, but doing well." Li Qianqian teased Ramos and said. Ramos blushed slightly.


    "Oh?" Ling Feng looked at Li Qian suspiciously.


    "Because Ramos became the deputy head of the mercenary Corps." even if Ramos motioned Qianqian with his eyes, Qianqian silk ignored it, he still explained narrowly to Ling Feng''s expression, and muttered, "let you always control me..."


    Ling Feng and Ramos couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing heartily. I''m afraid this last sentence is what Li Qianqian wants to complain about. Li Lin naturally knows Qianqian''s character like the back of his hand. Even if Li Qianqian mutters discontentedly, Li Lin won''t pay much attention to it. Now it''s not easy to meet Ling Feng. Qianqian naturally wants to sue.


    But Ling Feng doesn''t belong to the mercenary regiment. Qianqian only likes Ling Feng and feels that Ling Feng is very kind, so he has the above immature performance.


    "Qianqian, I can''t help you this time. Captain Li doesn''t punish you for facing the wall for three days." Ramos doesn''t care about Qianqian''s complaint, but smiles at Li Qianqian. Then, he looks at Ling Feng and laughs, "but if you can pull someone to plead for you, maybe you can avoid your punishment."


    From this point of view, Ramos still favors Li Qianqian. Not to mention Ramos, everyone in the mercenary regiment dotes on Qianqian as a little princess?


    Qianqian smelled the speech, and her eyes were rolling. For a moment, she looked at Li Lin who was fighting with the unicorn and Ling Feng. She didn''t know what was thinking in her little head. Ramos obviously knows more about the world than Qianqian. Seeing Mitchell beside Ling Feng, he was only a little stunned, so he turned to look at Li Lin.


    At this time, Li Lin, together with the four mercenaries around him, has successfully killed the unicorn. Several mercenaries are cleaning up some valuable materials on the unicorn. Li Lin looked at Qian Qian. Because of the distance, he just felt that Ling Feng looked familiar. In addition, Ramos stood beside Ling Feng and thought that he might have met an acquaintance.


    After defeating the unicorn, he also came.


    "Hello, Captain Li." Ling Feng first saluted Li Lin as a mercenary. But when Li Lin saw that it was Ling Feng, his face suddenly changed slightly. Unlike Qian Qian, he didn''t know what the saint meant to the people on the mainland. Although he thought carefully about Qianqian, as a father, he was naturally more like a mirror in his heart.


    But Ling Feng is a saint.


    Li Lin looked at Li Qianqian standing beside Ling Feng, and sighed in his heart, when is her daughter so feminine?


    Hearing Ling Fengxian say hello to him, Li Lin was very calm and excited. After saying goodbye to Ling Feng last time, I heard many rumors about Ling Feng. Li Lin knows more than ordinary mercenaries. From what happened to Ling Feng in Yanlong duchy and Tianxiang duchy, it can be guessed that the saint Ling Feng was the Ling Feng who stayed with their mercenary regiment.


    If you have stayed in the mercenary regiment with the help of Ling Feng, as long as you do a little publicity, it is absolutely indisputable for the growth of the mercenary regiment. Even if you encounter other large mercenary regiments, if you encounter contradictions, you can also use Ling Feng''s reputation to make the other party scruple a little.


    However, Li Lin restrained his men, especially several people who knew Ling Feng better, such as Ramos and Delhi, and asked them not to talk about Ling Feng. On the one hand, he wants to make Qianqian gradually forget Ling Feng over time. On the other hand, with Li Lin''s character, it''s not what he can do under the banner related to Ling Feng.


    Therefore, when Ramos saw Ling Feng again, he just said hello and chatted casually, which was far from the joy of Qianqian.


    "Ling Feng, you''re too polite." Li Lin said to Ling Feng, "well, you helped the little girl once this time. Qian Qian, don''t thank Ling Feng." Li Lin knew from the appearance of the unicorn that if Ling Feng wasn''t here, Qian Qian would really suffer today.


    "Captain Li, I have already thanked you." Qianqian said angrily to Li Lin.


    "Ha ha, Ling Feng, let you laugh." Li Lin has long been used to Li Qianqian''s performance. Not only is he used to it, but even Ling Feng is quite used to it. This girl, it seems that when she calls Li Lin head, she is more than her father.


    At this time, the whole caravan had caught up. The mercenaries who were cleaning up the unicorn also came to Li Lin. as for Delhi and Rona, the people Ling Feng knew, also came to Ling Feng and greeted each other. However, Ling Feng noticed that most of them looked at Mitchell intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommended "insects attack the alien world" 1220127


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 473

    Fortunately, Mitchell didn''t seem constrained. He just stayed quietly by Ling Feng''s side, and his expression didn''t change too much. Not to mention that only a few people in Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, even the whole caravan, were just small scenes in Mitchell''s eyes. If Ling Feng didn''t know Li Lin and others well, Mitchell could still keep smiling when Li Lin and others looked at her. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to want Mitchell to smile.


    But Mitchell smiled, but the lethality of her smile was really stronger. Who let her and Ling Feng come out of the swirling flow of space together, didn''t change her face for a time, but revealed her true face?


    Together, middle-aged men like Li Lin were slightly stunned, not to mention young people like Ramos. As a woman, Rona''s light was completely covered by Mitchell. Rona looked at Mitchell and could only smile bitterly.


    "Come on, let me introduce you." after Ling Feng saw everyone''s attitude, he couldn''t help introducing Mitchell, "this is Mitchell, Mitchell euscia. Just call Mitchell directly... Mitchell, this is leader Li Lin, this is Ramos,..."


    Ling Feng pointed to each person and said a name, and Mitchell nodded calmly to him.


    But after hearing Ling Feng''s introduction, they were filled with a trace of doubt. Isn''t it rumored that Ling Feng is with Christina, one of the three great beauties in the mainland? Why did another Mitchell come out?


    Others dare not ask, but Li Qianqian has no scruples. Seeing Ling Feng, she felt cordial and somehow relaxed: "bad guy, oh, Ling Feng, didn''t you say you were with Christina?"


    Being frank with himself and calling Ling Feng a "bad guy", Qianqian couldn''t help blushing.


    "Christina is still in momba city." said Christina, Ling Feng was really worried. Roberts should answer Mumba safely, right? I don''t know. Is Christina worried about him at this moment? "Captain Li, where are you going?"


    Although Ling Feng can determine that he is on the edge of the world of Warcraft forest, the specific location still needs Li Lin to answer. From previous contacts, Ling Feng learned that most of Li Lin''s mercenaries undertake escort tasks in the northwest of Warcraft forest.


    This time, Ling Feng looked behind Li Lin''s mercenary regiment and did follow several small caravans. In addition to Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, there were several small mercenary regiments behind the caravan. But their appearance seems like they have just experienced a big war. Their clothes are damaged and their spirit is not very full. Their respective leaders, after seeing Li Lin and others stop, came up and asked, and took the opportunity to camp and rest the team.


    Not far from Ling Feng and others, it is a low bush. The growth land is not dense, but very sparse. The view is wide. Nevertheless, the leaders of the mercenary regiments sent some of their mercenaries to inquire about the situation, and some mercenaries were on guard.


    Ling Feng saw their actions and nodded slightly. He knew that it was not easy for mercenaries to make a living on the mainland, but Ling Feng didn''t expect such vigilance all the time.


    "We''re going to the Duchy of yousili." seeing Ling Feng looking at other soldiers, Li Lin smiled awkwardly and explained, "on the way ahead, we met several seven order Shikou beasts, and the team was damaged. You should be careful."


    Ling Feng thought in his heart. No wonder it seems that these mercenaries are mentally depressed. There are still several Shikou beasts of the seventh order, which are equivalent to several human warriors of the eighth order. Although Li Lin spoke lightly, the tiredness on his face showed no doubt that he was weak after the fierce battle.


    After all, in this team, it is impossible to find another eight level sky swordsman like Li Lin.


    It can be imagined how much damage the mercenary regiment will suffer and how much pressure Li Lin will bear when facing the seventh order lion and cardamom. The mercenary regiment itself is not strong enough. The reason why it chose to walk outside the Warcraft forest is to avoid the emergence of high-level Warcraft.


    Fortunately, the chance of meeting high-level Warcraft is just like winning the lottery. Maybe many members of Li Lin''s mercenary regiment may not meet once in their life. Like Delhi, at least when Ling Feng first met him, he had never seen high-level Warcraft.


    This time, I suddenly saw the mercenaries who should have been excited and happy, but also witnessed the death of some partners, which was a cruel blow to them. However, since we have embarked on the road of mercenaries, cruelty is doomed.


    Perhaps, after this baptism of fighting with Shikou beast, the quality and combat effectiveness of this mercenary Corps will be greatly improved. Ling Feng saw several young mercenaries. The firmness in his eyes is enough to be sure that after a period of adaptation, this will be a new mercenary regiment.


    "Oh? So are the other mercenaries?" Ling Feng didn''t know much about how the mercenaries undertook the task.


    "They were also mercenaries recruited by the employer. But when the lion and cardamom attacked the caravan, they started from the tail of the caravan, and their damage was more serious." Li Lin didn''t need to explain too much. Seeing Ling Feng nodded, he didn''t go on.


    Ling Feng also saw that the caravan was originally a combined team, and the escort mercenary regiment was also divided into several forces. Before encountering the attack of Shikou beast, everyone may take care of their own. Later, because they need to face the possible crisis, they have to be firmly combined.


    Li Lin''s strength in the face of Shikou beast, as the strongest in the whole team, has naturally been respected by everyone.


    However, Ling Feng looked at Li Qianqian around him at this time, burst his face and said to her, "Qian Qian, you ran out alone soon after the team met danger. How dangerous it is..." Ling Feng thought in his heart. No wonder Li Lin would catch up with Ramos and others in front of the caravan. "Don''t do this in the future. Do you know?"


    Ling Feng''s last voice accentuated a lot.


    Qianqian''s watery eyes looked at Ling Feng. Seeing Ling Feng''s serious face, he couldn''t help nodding.


    But Ramos laughed: "it seems that our little princess will be obedient one day. Head Li, you can rest assured and finally find a way to restrain your daughter."


    The teasing laughter made Qianqian''s smiling face red. Although her face showed annoyance with Ramos, she didn''t feel any unhappiness in her heart. The eyes that secretly look at Ling Feng, if accidentally caught by others, will always lower their head to their chest with an ostrich expression.


    For a time, the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    "Ling Feng, where are you going this time? Why are you here?" Delhi asked in front of Ling Feng at this time. He lived in the same tent as Ling Feng. Originally, I thought that with Ling Feng''s strength, I might have gone to the center of the Warcraft forest, but when I looked at Mitchell, I hesitated to ask.


    "We are also passing by." Ling Feng really didn''t think about how to answer this question. The Duchy of yosili mentioned by Li Lin is just west of the forest of Warcraft. If Ling Feng wants to return to Mengba city as soon as possible, if he follows Li Lin''s team, it will be a little different. So Ling Feng asked, "how far is it from the Duchy of yosili?"


    Without much thought, Delhi directly replied, "if there is no accident, there is still a day or two to go. Ling Feng, I can tell you that after arriving in the Duchy of yosili this time, you can just attend the treasure trading conference there. Some people in the caravan are going for the conference. The scene is lively. And,... By the way, where are you going?"


    "Me?" Ling Feng just wanted to say that he went back to Mengba City, but suddenly he saw that after Qian Qian heard Delhi''s questions, he secretly looked at Ling Feng with his eyes, looked forward to it, moved his heart, and said, "it''s a coincidence that we''re also going to the Duchy of yousily. We''re getting lost here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingfeng heard that Qianqian excitedly pulled up Lingfeng''s arm and said, "really? Then go with us." the soft voice heard Mitchell on the side and looked at Lingfeng thoughtfully. Fortunately, Mitchell did not comment on any decision made by Ling Feng. She just watched quietly.


    If Ling Feng wants to go to the Duchy of yosili, she naturally follows.


    And Ling Feng saw Qian Qian''s happy appearance, and his heart was also slightly happy. After all, Qianqian was the first human Ling Feng met after he arrived in Archean. For Qianqian, Ling Feng still feels very kind in his heart. Ling Feng found a time to explain to Mitchell the process of meeting Qianqian and others for the first time, and heard Mitchell''s colorful eyes.


    Of course, it''s not how wonderful Ling Feng said. However, this is the first time that Ling Feng talked to Mitchell about some of his previous things. In Mitchell''s heart, this can be regarded as a sign that Ling Feng began to accept her existence.


    No wonder Mitchell was happy.


    Just for what Ling Feng said, he was hurt at that time. Mitchell''s good-looking eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled. Ling Feng hurriedly pulled Mitchell''s sleeve. If Mitchell is allowed to emit murderous spirit, I''m afraid the mercenaries around him will be unlucky. Mitchell looked at Ling Feng a little warm, as if to confirm whether Ling Feng''s body had recovered.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s caring appearance and couldn''t help laughing. How much time has passed, and Mitchell is still worried about him. At the same time, Ling Feng also found a valuable thing about Mitchell, that is, as long as it is about Ling Feng, Mitchell''s attitude is always expressed in his face, while everything else seems to be indifferent to Mitchell.


    Ling Feng even thought secretly. Even if there was a riot in the Warcraft forest at this time, was Mitchell an indifferent expression?


    Ling Feng felt pity, stretched out his hand, pulled La Mitchell''s soft boneless hand, and said to Qian Qian, "come on, hurry up while it''s still early. You told me that. Also, you can''t run around any more."


    "I won''t." Li Qianqian looked at Ling Feng holding Mitchell''s hand and said angrily. However, soon, the little girl followed Ling Feng''s footsteps and walked beside him.


    Later, Li Lin was even more happy when he heard that Ling Feng was going to go with the team. There is a saint like Ling Feng in the team. Even if you encounter a high-level Warcraft attack like Shikou beast again, you don''t have to worry.


    As a result, the caravan continued to march towards the Principality of yosili. Beside Ling Feng, several people who are familiar with Ling Feng are walking. Only Ramos should check the mercenaries'' protective measures for the caravan from time to time, arrange the positions they need to guard, and always cheer up for the mercenaries.


    Ling Feng looked at his busy figure and said, "I haven''t seen him for a while. Ramos has matured a lot."


    "You too." Rona''s attitude towards Ling Feng is not very outspoken. When she heard that Ling Feng praised Ramos, she said, "When I first saw you, you pretended that you didn''t understand anything. Then you secretly left our team. We didn''t know that you were a saint until later. We didn''t worry at that time. Qianqian was cruel to ignore Delhi for more than half a month."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 474

    "Oh, why don''t you care about Delhi? Did he offend you?" Ling Feng didn''t know about it and asked Xiang Qianqian.


    Just at this time, Qian Qian blushed to the root of his neck. Leng was angry and gave Ling Feng a look and didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha." Delhi smiled with a simple and honest smile, showing a look that didn''t matter.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s curious eyes, Rona sighed at Ling Feng and said, "you, I don''t know how to say you." Ling Feng went to Shami town in Tianxiang duchy, but Delhi pointed out the way. Qianqian is naturally going to be angry with Delhi. If it wasn''t Delhi, I''m afraid Ling Feng would have to follow the mercenary regiment for a while before he left in Yanlong duchy.


    It''s just that Qianqian, as a little girl, is careful to think that Rona naturally understands. Ling Feng doesn''t understand, and Rona doesn''t want to say it. After looking at Mitchell beside Ling Feng, she was dressed in white, graceful and elegant, which was far from what a little girl like Qian Qian could match.


    No wonder Rona is sighing.


    At night, Rona wanted to prepare a tent for Mitchell alone. After all, with a woman like Mitchell and such a dusty atmosphere, Rona was a little embarrassed to let her live in the same tent with herself and Qianqian. However, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng quietly. It seemed that there was no one else in her eyes except Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s faint eyes, but there was also some helplessness in her heart. To tell you the truth, he and Mitchell really don''t have much experience in getting along. Although they made some intimate moves in the swirling space, they did it privately or in a specific environment, and no one else can know.


    At this time, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng. It was obvious that she could not live with others. Moreover, I''m afraid she would follow where Ling Feng slept at night? Ling Feng is also going to revisit the mercenary career of sleeping in a tent with Delhi and others.


    But looking at Mitchell''s eyes, Ling Feng had to compromise and said to Rona, "why don''t you prepare a tent for us alone. It''s really troublesome for you." he said, looking at Rona''s eyes, and he was a little sorry.


    There was no shortage of tents in the mercenary regiment. After hearing the speech, Rona looked at her and shook her head slightly, so she went to lay the tent. As long as he is not stupid, everyone can see that Mitchell''s heart is completely on Ling Feng. When walking during the day, she would not answer almost anyone''s questions. Only Ling Feng was afraid that she would be lonely alone, so she would occasionally talk to her.


    More often, Ling Feng doesn''t care too much about Mitchell''s situation. But Rona carefully found that Mitchell was always with Ling Feng, and her eyes never left Ling Feng. Such a virtuous woman, whose temperament is so dusty, can only feel incomparable pressure for Qianqian in Luona''s heart. Moreover, it is rumored that there is one of the three most beautiful Christina around Ling Feng.


    "Qianqian, come and help." seeing that Qianqian is still there, it seems that she can''t accept that Mitchell and Lingfeng live in the same tent. Rona can only make a sound to remind her. Then, when Qianqian came to her, Rona whispered, "Qianqian, you see."


    "Sister Rona, I know." Qianqian was a little absent-minded. She was ready when she heard the rumors between Ling Feng and Christina. Today, it''s just another heroine. Although her heart was a little stuffy, at least she met Ling Feng again, but she didn''t seem too uncomfortable.


    "You know the size." Rona glared at Qianqian angrily, and then said cautiously, "you see, that Mitchell, although she is very beautiful and has a good temperament. There is also a Christina, who must be very beautiful. If you compare with them, you don''t need me to say, you know what the result will be, right?"


    With that, Rona also looked at Qianqian''s developing chest. The two points there were slightly protruding, like two small steamed buns. Although they had a certain scale, they were not excellent.


    Qianqian seemed to feel the appearance of Rona, and subconsciously looked at Rona. The magician''s body was relatively weak, but Rona was relatively strong and beautiful because she followed the mercenary Corps all the year round, and her chest was unusually strong.


    If it is on the road, more young men in the mercenary regiment will want to walk beside Rona. Who makes the mercenary regiment have fewer red women, and Rona is beautiful? Even if you can''t catch it, it''s good to walk beside Rona and look good. In particular, Rona''s rather slender legs, although not as perfect as Mitchell, are also full of temptation.


    When Luona noticed Qianqian''s eyes, she couldn''t help smiling brightly: "little girl, I know to dress up as a wild boy all day. Now do you know the importance of beauty?"


    Qianqian smelled the speech, helping Rona with her hands, propped up the tent, but her head was slightly low.


    "Don''t worry," said Rona comfortingly. "They both look like ladies of a family. As for their practical operation ability, they can''t compare with you. Just like now, laying tents and so on, Mitchell knows that he has never done it. If you can give full play to your strengths, maybe you can really make Ling Feng look at you differently."


    Qian Qian listened, but her eyes gradually lit up. What Rona said makes sense, doesn''t it?


    Qianqian looked at Mitchell standing not far away. She was looking around curiously. It was obvious that she was strange to the life of mercenaries. This confirms what Rona said. The corners of Qianqian''s mouth also gradually showed a smile


    However, although Rona moves around with the mercenaries all the year round, if Mitchell is only the temperament shown on the surface, it is indeed similar to what she expected. However, when Rona and Qianqian were quietly discussing, Mitchell''s eyes occasionally glanced at the place where they were. In those beautiful eyes, a trace of playful meaning flashed by.


    As long as Mitchell is willing, even if Rona and Qianqian hide further away, can Mitchell hear what they say?


    Ling Feng didn''t care too much about Qianqian and Rona. At this time, he looked at the night gradually beginning to diffuse in the forest, but he was thinking whether he should sneak into the center of Warcraft forest at night?


    During the day, when she saw Mitchell wearing the bracelet on Qianqian''s wrist, Ling Feng thought of an idea in her mind. Little girl is looking forward to having a Warcraft pet. Although her strength is only level 4 now, even if Ling Feng helps her find the high-level Warcraft eggs, she can''t hatch immediately.


    But Ling Feng considered that it was fate to meet Qian Qian twice in the vast ancient continent. If Lingfeng returns to Gaochang kingdom in the east of the mainland, Qianqian should continue to follow Li Lin around the Warcraft forest. It will be difficult to meet him again.


    So Ling Feng thought that he should find the Warcraft eggs first and quietly give them to Qianqian to prepare for her first.


    Once such an idea is born, it can not be stopped. Lingfeng''s mind once again appeared the scene of meeting xuemingfeng for the first time, and also thought of the scene that Qianqian and others misunderstood that Lingfeng met thornbird. The corners of his mouth showed a smile intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Feng, what do you think?" Mitchell asked when he saw Ling Feng''s silly look.


    Ling Feng looks at Qianqian who is busy and happy to help himself and Mitchell lay a tent. This tent is different from those tents that Ling Feng receives in the space ring. Not only the space is much larger, but also the four corners need to be fixed for laying, as well as the bed in the tent, which is a little similar to the yurt in Lingfeng''s impression.


    If you squeeze, you can sleep more than a dozen mercenaries, and the larger ones can even accommodate dozens of people. You can also put tables and other furnishings.


    As Ling Feng always travels with Ling Ling and others, the tent he carries with him is much smaller and simpler. At most, there are three or four people under one tent, which seems like a field trip.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling. Then she told Mitchell what she thought. Mitchell was naturally as Ling Feng expected. As long as she went with Ling Feng, she didn''t need to explain anything else.


    For high-level Warcraft eggs, there are many seven level bipedal flying dragons and an eight level dark lightning sable Warcraft egg in Ling Feng''s space ring. However, Ling Feng, like a child, has a childlike innocence and is ready to get Qianqian a ninth level blood Mingfeng''s Warcraft egg. At that time, Qianqian''s expression will be wonderful, right?


    When Qianqian and Rona took the tent, chose the location and started laying, Ling Feng took Mitchell to help. Although he didn''t know much about many ways, Ling Feng had enough strength to help the two women do some hard work. He also found a lot of fun in his busy work. Even Mitchell finally participated in it.


    After dinner, we gathered around the campfire with the people, and began the most comfortable chatting time in the mercenary''s life.


    Delhi originally wanted to take advantage of the excitement to let Ling Feng tell about his deeds. After all, there were many rumors, but listening to Ling Feng say it himself was another mood. But Li Lin stopped it with his eyes.


    Up to now, many mercenaries just know that Ling Feng saved Qian once and have the same purpose as the caravan, so they go with the caravan. They don''t know Ling Feng''s identity.


    Ling Feng saw Delhi''s somewhat unhappy look and knew that for mercenaries, the greatest attraction was the improvement of strength, including martial arts and Warcraft pets, but when it comes to eBay, it was nothing more than the exchange of some information with each other.


    Lingfeng didn''t care either. He said to Delhi, "next time, I''ll tell you more when I have a chance." it''s not that Lingfeng cares about his identity, but Delhi asked him to say something about what happened to Lingfeng himself, which makes Lingfeng feel strange.


    On Mitchell''s side, no one wants to make fun of anything. Her expression and temperament made these young mercenaries feel unattainable. I don''t even have the courage to talk to her. As for some older mercenaries, it is natural to see Mitchell''s extraordinary. They can toast Ling Feng, but they won''t provoke Mitchell.


    Only Rona and Qianqian accompanied Mitchell.


    Nevertheless, Mitchell was as if he couldn''t see them both. His eyes were always wandering on Ling Feng. This made Rona and Qianqian look at each other with a helpless expression.


    In order not to sweep away the nature of Delhi, Ling Feng introduced some knowledge of the seaside of Gaochang Kingdom, talked about the appearance of the sea people, and even some habits of blacks in the southern tip of the mainland. Let these young mercenaries in Delhi have a good time.


    Those who know Ling Feng naturally believe what Ling Feng said. As Ling Feng, he will not lie. And do not know, as a story to listen to, but also feel very novel.


    Looking at these excited mercenaries, Ling Feng finally understands why a wandering poet like Roberts is so well received on the mainland.


    When it was late at night, some went back to the tent to rest, and some began to be on duty. Qianqian looked at Ling Feng and wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything and was pulled away by Rona. Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Mitchell and showed a bitter smile. If Qianqian seems to have no affection for him, Ling Feng can naturally feel it.


    However, he and Qianqian seem to have met only twice. Although Ling Feng likes Qian Qian''s naughty and hearty personality, for one thing, Qian Qian is too small. For another thing, Ling Feng''s love for Qian Qian is not as good as what Qian Qian wants. It can only let the little girl lose alone.


    However, Ling Feng only stayed on the Archaean continent for less than a year and didn''t know much about many things on the Archaean continent. Imagine that in a world without telephones and mobile phones, it is too difficult for ordinary people like Qian Qian to meet Ling Feng if they miss Ling Feng.


    If it was the first meeting or an accident, now the second meeting naturally gave Qianqian infinite reverie.


    To put it more simply, if Ling Feng is not famous enough to be known in the whole continent, girls like Qian Qian, if they like a man and don''t take the initiative to show their feelings, they just pass by and miss it. They may miss it all their life and never meet again.


    Therefore, on the mainland, except for those women in noble families, or some women who live in a city, most of them walk around the mainland and generally like a person, they will behave more actively. As for men, if they like it, as long as they feel that the strength gap between themselves and each other is not very large, they will generally pursue it openly.


    Ling Feng met many people and traveled to many places on the Archaean continent, but it is far from enough to really integrate with the Archaean continent.


    If Christina is with Ling Feng now, she will give Ling Feng some suggestions. Qianqian and Ling Feng are different from the women they provoked before, such as Wanqi Mingyao. Wanqi Mingyao''s family is in Mengba city. The other women are also students of canglan college. Even if Ling Feng is not active, if she really regrets, she can still find them.


    Qianqian, however, is much more difficult.


    Does Ling Feng go directly to the mercenary union to offer a reward for her?


    Of course, for people like Ling Feng, if they really get to that point, they may really come up with a reward all over the mainland to find Li Qianqian. This is later.


    At this time, Mitchell is beside Ling Feng. Compared with Ling Feng, her understanding of the top experts in the mainland is naturally comparable to Ling Feng, but when it comes to dealing with people and getting along with ordinary people, she is even worse than Ling Feng.


    When the night in the forest was dark to a certain extent, Ling Feng and Mitchell looked at each other almost at the same time. Even in the dark, just looking at each other, Mitchell''s eyes are still so beautiful, as if they should be deeply printed in Lingfeng''s heart.


    I don''t know whether it was specially arranged by Qianqian or the bed in the tent. That''s the practice. Ling Feng and Mitchell slept on one side of the tent. Both of them lie in peace. Ling Feng stood up first, then pulled Mitchell who followed him up, and they walked out of the tent so boldly.


    Mercenaries guarded around the camp and were alert to the movement in the forest. In the camp, there is also a small group of mercenaries patrolling. If you calm down and listen, you can hear the sleeping snores of some mercenaries and the sounds of nature in the forest, which are particularly distant under the stars.


    Without alerting anyone, Ling Feng and Mitchell quietly swept away to the center of the Warcraft forest.


    Both of them moved forward very fast, almost without touching their feet.


    Ling Feng''s Fengshen leg seems to have reached an extreme. From a distance, it is like a residual shadow, shuttling through the forest. In contrast, Mitchell''s posture is a lot more elegant. He follows Ling Feng like a shadow. No matter how fast Lingfeng''s speed is, the distance between her and Lingfeng is always between two or three bodies. The floating appearance of white clothes shows her graceful incisively and vividly. Passing by for a moment, people took a startling glance, but when they wanted to see it clearly again, her figure had disappeared. It was suspected that the fairy came down to earth, but that was all.


    When Ling Feng felt that the Warcraft atmosphere around him was gradually increasing, and the two people had reached the high-level Warcraft area, the speed slowed down.


    Of course, if you just want to pass through the forest of Warcraft, it doesn''t matter that Ling Feng and Mitchell just cross over. But if you want to find xuemingfeng, you can only slow down, look around and try your luck.


    The forest of Warcraft is very large. Even in the central area, it is enough to compare with a small principality. Moreover, there are many smells of Warcraft, including powerful, weak and smaller, which are different, but each occupies a territory. Compared with the last time he came to this area, Ling Feng''s strength has been raised from the holy level to the supreme level.


    His sense of the surrounding environment is naturally much clearer than before. The clearer it is, the greater the shock in my heart. Those hidden dangers, I''m afraid even the saints, can''t get benefits in these places?


    It''s no wonder that no saint on mainland will go to Warcraft forest alone because his level of the Warcraft pet is not good enough.


    However, no saint will come to look for it, but it does not mean that no one will come.


    When Ling Feng''s sensing force slowly spread, he found a small team of human breath. This can''t help but remind Ling Feng of the scene of sneaking into the Warcraft forest to look for the dark lightning sable. Ling Feng''s heart immediately felt close to that small group of human beings.


    Looking back at Mitchell around him, I found that Fang Zheng looked at him with a smile. The meaning revealed naturally felt those humans, and everything was arranged by Ling Feng.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s fate if we meet. If we can help, we''ll help by the way." Ling Feng nodded slightly at Mitchell. Mitchell''s temperament is undoubtedly closer to nature than standing in the crowd.


    Ling Feng felt that although there were a lot of people in that group, their personal strength was strong enough in the crowd, but now they are in the high-level Warcraft area of the Warcraft forest, but they may not be able to fully protect themselves.


    But when Ling Feng appeared in front of them with Mitchell, a middle-aged man who looked noble looked at Mitchell, but it made Ling Feng''s heart slightly uncomfortable!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 475

    No, it''s not a little uncomfortable, it''s very uncomfortable!


    When looking at Mitchell, the thief''s eyes of the other party seemed to shine with pornographic light, which made Ling Feng feel uncomfortable all over. Together with the feeling of the middle-aged man, it was also very cloudy. However, around him, there were several people dressed in magician robes, both old and young. It was obviously unexpected to see the arrival of Ling Feng and Mitchell. It was in the middle of the night. It was strange to meet strangers. Besides, it was still in the forest of Warcraft.


    Ling Feng noticed that only one of the other party''s thirteen people was a warrior. This made Ling Feng''s eyes flash past the cloudy middle-aged man and turn to the only warrior.


    It is a standard two handed sword with a tight helmet on the head and a pair of glittering armor. A bird pattern is carved on the shoulders and some subtle carvings on the chest, showing the extraordinary of this armor.


    Ling Feng frowned. At this time, he was definitely not the rookie when he entered the Warcraft forest for the first time. He understood more or less the armor on the warrior. The other party was not a pure swordsman, but a knight.


    Generally speaking, when a knight gives full play to his strength, he is sitting on his mount. The knight in front of him was standing on the ground without any mount. Although it was night, there was canglan River and Pisa Rabbi shining on the earth. For ordinary people, the night is really dark. But for martial artists like Ling Feng, the light is enough to let them see the surrounding environment.


    The original elegant magician''s robe on the thirteen people was really not elegant in Ling Feng''s eyes. There was even a smell of blood, and two of the magicians were obviously stained with red blood on their magic robes. The magic wands in the hands of several magicians were also damaged to a certain extent.


    "You must have just passed a battle." Ling Feng didn''t look at the cloudy middle-aged man. Instead, he gave a mercenary salute to the knight and said, "in the Warcraft forest, danger is everywhere. It''s better to meet each other by chance. If you can help, please feel free."


    "I''m Dennis pat." the Cavaliers returned a knight ceremony with Ling Feng. The standard action made Ling Feng''s eyes flash away. Dennis and others seem to have relaxed a lot after Ling Fengxing''s mercenary ceremony. At least, in places like Warcraft forest, especially in the high-level Warcraft area, you can''t take it lightly when you meet strangers. Who knows if the holy beast changes?


    Of course, Warcraft is not as polite as Ling Feng, and the probability of meeting a holy beast transformed into an adult is also very low. This is also the reason why people have changed their expressions after seeing Ling Feng salute.


    It''s just Mitchell''s appearance. If Ling Feng wasn''t with her, I''m afraid any experienced mercenary wouldn''t think she was human when he met her here? Although in fact, Mitchell is not human.


    Who made her grow noble and come out of the dust? Standing in a place like Warcraft forest, Ling Feng can''t bear to desecrate it. The temperament that is completely harmonious with nature and the tranquility it shows make people easily associate with the holy beast.


    Therefore, seeing Mitchell''s outstanding temperament, the party subconsciously sorted out their appearance and wanted to show their best side as much as possible. This is human nature.


    Ling Feng saw that the thirteen people in front of him were all men. Except for the strength of Knight Dennis, who should have reached the level of Yasheng in Ling Feng''s estimation, all the others were high-level magicians except the middle-aged man who first looked at Mitchell. What makes Ling Feng more curious is that it seems that these people are still magicians of the light department.


    Although they were injured, there was no wound on their appearance. If it weren''t for the clothes that couldn''t be repaired by light magic, I''m afraid these people would always keep a graceful look?


    Only the middle-aged man, after Ling Feng said hello to Dennis, was still staring at Mitchell.


    Even a man like Mitchell, who didn''t care much about other people''s actions, frowned slightly.


    "Who is this?" Ling Feng glanced at the gloomy middle-aged man and asked Dennis. Among these people, it seems that only middle-aged men have the lowest strength. However, in such a group, his existence is very strange. Now it seems that everyone has a respectful attitude towards him. This is worthy of Ling Feng''s careful consideration.


    "He is..." before Dennis finished, the middle-aged man interrupted his words: "go and stand." then, with a smile on his face, he came forward, didn''t care about Ling Feng''s eyes, but looked at Mitchell and said: "next Morris, what do you call this lady?"


    "Duke Morris, there are dangers everywhere. Please don''t walk around." one of the younger magicians immediately reminded Morris when he saw Morris walking out of their protective circle.


    "What''s dangerous? Other ladies can stand outside and walk freely. Why can''t I, a big man, walk freely?" Morris turned around and shouted at the noisy magician, "Also, I didn''t tell you to keep a low profile when you go out. Do you know? Don''t call me Duke, just call me Mr. Morris. Otherwise, let others misunderstand that I pursue her by virtue of my own identity. Can you afford it?"


    The young magician immediately said, "yes, yes, Mr. Morris... I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Hum!" Morris snorted coldly and waved his sleeves at the magician. He looked like a noble. When he turned to Mitchell, his eyes did burst into an ambiguous light: "Miss, could you tell me your name? Since I first saw you, your mark has been deeply imprinted on my heart. Your figure, like the waves in the sky, shines into my heart..."


    Mitchell just looked at Morris lightly. No matter what Morris said, he didn''t change even a trace of his expression. For a time, it made Morris a little embarrassed.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Morris who had come to Mitchell for a while.


    The world is full of wonders. It''s really beyond Ling Feng''s expectation to meet such a top-grade product in a place like Warcraft forest.


    If it hadn''t felt that Dennis and others were not weak, coupled with many bright magicians, it really gave people a warm feeling. Ling Feng wouldn''t have come here to meet them in the middle of the night, would he?


    "Mr. Dennis, it seems that we are disturbing you all." Ling Feng arched his hands to the crowd. Fortunately, these people also know Morris''s virtue. Seeing Ling Feng''s behavior, they also smiled kindly and motioned to Ling Feng to be free. After all, a man like Ling Feng has a woman around him. After hearing what Morris said, they can''t be disgusted.


    What''s more, Dennis wanted to try to find out Ling Feng''s strength as soon as Ling Feng appeared.


    There are 13 people in their line. Except that Morris has no strength, the other 12 people are all high-level strength. They have been in the high-level Warcraft area of Warcraft forest for three or four days. There is no big harvest, and they are disheartened. But now Ling Feng is only two people, the number is small, but he looks very relaxed.


    I have to say that Dennis is still quite curious about Ling Feng.


    "Let''s go," Ling Feng said faintly to Mitchell. Then, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he turned his head and said to Dennis: "By the way, the night in the forest is very beautiful. If you want to see the scenery, it''s the same to look at it in situ. If you''re idle and bored, you might as well walk north. It''s more beautiful there. That''s all. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Ling Feng went forward, took Mitchell''s hand and walked towards the center of the Warcraft forest.


    The current location of several people is just in the northwest area of Warcraft forest. Ling Feng told them to go north because he felt that other directions were not safe. With the strength of Dennis Yasheng, although there would be no life danger when encountering some high-level Warcraft, what if encountering a group?


    Moreover, Dennis and others must have experienced a lot of fighting before and should also be aware of the danger here. In addition, Ling Feng''s words, if Dennis is is a smart man, they naturally understand that at this time, they should return. At worst, they should stand in the original place instead of walking around.


    Dennis stared at Ling Feng''s figure. For a while, he turned to look at Duke Morris and suddenly ordered: "take a rest and pay attention to the guard!"


    "You!" Morris kept winking at Dennis, which clearly meant to ask Dennis to leave Mitchell behind. However, seeing the cold eyes Dennis gave him, Morris waved his sleeves reluctantly and stood aside to say something, but didn''t say anything.


    Just that resentful look, but looked at Dennis without scruples.


    "Duke Morris, don''t look at me like that. If you have that strength, you might as well take the opportunity to have more rest. Otherwise, if another high-level Warcraft rushes over, if you don''t have the strength to run, I may not be able to protect you." Dennis looked at Morris and said sarcastically.


    The magicians standing beside Dennis looked at Morris with a faint smile.


    Morris''s face was tightly wrinkled and purple: "Dennis, you, you can. When you go back, I will let the bishop change your position! See how proud you will be at that time."


    "Whatever you want." Dennis was obviously not afraid of Morris''s threat. "The premise is that you have long enough life to ensure that you can get out of the Warcraft forest."


    Morris was stunned by his fierce eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help regretting how he wanted to go to a place like Warcraft forest on impulse?


    Although Morris''s strength is not good and his character is obscene, he is very good at beauty and enjoyment, and yearns for adventure.


    No way, there are only these two hobbies in life.


    Moreover, his status is noble, Duke. This is not a title that any noble can get. You know, there are only a dozen people on the whole continent. Therefore, Morris led a powerful Escort Group in some dangerous places around Morris''s life and completely wandered several times.


    However, no matter how dangerous the place is, after Morris''s several tours, it also loses the dangerous barrier.


    At the same time, Morris lost his interest in adventure.


    As for beauty? As long as Morris wants to move his fingers, there are millions of women waiting, right?


    But for those women who come to the door, how can people of Morris''s status be satisfied? He also has his own pursuit and people he really likes.


    Of course, it''s just that the other party doesn''t like him. On the contrary, he hates him very much. Morris also felt bitter! Like people don''t like themselves, like their own people, but he doesn''t like them. Alas, life is always contradictory. After a big sigh, Morris made another earth shaking courtship for the person he liked.


    However, the process is beautiful and the ending is tragic.


    While Morris was depressed, bored and sighing that his life was idle, Dennis''s appearance brought him new expectations!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 476

    Entering the forest of Warcraft was something Morris dreamed of.


    However, although Morris is a duke, he can also summon several sub Saint levels to escort himself. But Morris still needs to weigh the dangers carefully. Moreover, if you just wander around the forest of Warcraft, although there is no danger, it is a shame for Morris. As Morris, if you want to go to the Warcraft forest, you naturally have to go to the central area.


    Otherwise, it would be presumptuous of his reputation as an adventurous Duke!


    So, as soon as Morris''s brain turned, he put his mind on Dennis.


    Dennis didn''t know whether Morris was famous or not, but when he heard the bishop say he would take Morris to the Warcraft forest, Dennis refused righteously. It made Morris sad for a while.


    It is unbearable for a little golden knight to dare to despise his Duke. Although the team of Dennis, in Morris''s view, can''t even compare with the adventure team he gathered with all his strength. Originally, if Dennis didn''t agree, Morris planned to gather his men and go to the Warcraft forest together. But Dennis refused without hesitation in front of him. Instead, Morris decided to rely on Dennis.


    He didn''t even take one of his men, so he directly increased the pressure on the bishop, so that Dennis could only agree, but also ensure his life safety!


    I have to say that Morris is really indomitable for his hobby. He even risked his old life!


    And at the beginning of the adventure, as Morris expected, there was no danger at all. Along the way, with Morris''s identity and Dennis''s identity, whether it was the principality passing by or the thieves'' group, they retreated one after another.


    Until they entered the outer area of Warcraft forest, they still didn''t encounter too many setbacks.


    Morris even considered whether it was a mistake to enter the forest of Warcraft and place high expectations. If the forest of Warcraft was just the difficulties he saw, it would not be as good as the places he had ventured to before. How did the forest of Warcraft become one of the five dangerous places on the mainland?


    Is it just because the forest of Warcraft is big?


    While Morris was thinking that the other five dangerous places among the five dangerous places were also vast in territory. Maybe it was because of the great region that Morris had such a ranking of the five dangerous places. Under the leadership of Dennis, the party entered the high-level Warcraft area in the center of the Warcraft forest.


    Morris''s body and mind suddenly trembled.


    This is his natural response to the sense of crisis in many previous adventures. At this time, Morris was suddenly afraid. After all, among the people he came with the team, his relationship with him was not harmonious. In the past, even in danger, his men would try their best to ensure his safety.


    Anyway, those men are attached to the Duke''s name. Without him, Duke Morris, there would be no corresponding status and treatment.


    Now, these people are obviously led by Dennis, all from the Holy See of light. Although Morris did not know what they were doing in the forest of Warcraft, he was very clear that these people must enter the center of the forest of Warcraft.


    If there is danger in ordinary times, these people will naturally ensure his safety due to the Bishop''s order. But what if it comes to their mission? Morris doesn''t think his life value will be higher than the mission goals of Dennis and others. Otherwise, Dennis and his party would not have come all the way to the Warcraft forest.


    Dennis and others are different from Duke Morris. They come to Warcraft forest to have a taste of adventure.


    And facts soon proved Morris''s guess. Just this evening, the party was attacked by a group of high-level Warcraft. I don''t know how, the earth bear, the bright tiger, the lion Kou beast, the dark wolf and other high-level Warcraft appeared around the party one after another as if they didn''t want money for a moment.


    The ferocious and ferocious appearance of these rare Warcraft will naturally make people feel pleasant if they are in their own homes or as Warcraft pets for people to enjoy. But as a wild Warcraft, Morris''s forehead was constantly sweating when he was preparing to attack.


    Even if it was late, summer had not come, and the weather was cool, Morris felt that his whole body had evaporated without any strength. He could only stand there foolishly and didn''t know why.


    If one of the magicians had not kindly pulled him out of the fight and then let him stand in the center of the crowd to facilitate everyone''s protection of him, it is estimated that Morris would have died in the attack of those Warcraft at that time.


    Morris had no doubt that Dennis would never save him if he dared to step out of the protective circle at that time. In Dennis''s eyes, I''m afraid Morris''s status is not as important as an accompanying magician?


    Although I don''t know why, those Warcraft seemed to leave in a hurry after a simple fight with Dennis and others, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes. But Morris also understood that now he can''t show the Duke''s style at all. Following Dennis and others is just seeking the safety of life.


    As long as he is still in the forest of Warcraft, his life is not 100% guaranteed. More importantly, he must look at Dennis''s face.


    Morris could only call himself unlucky. Luluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs!


    However, Morris''s psychology is still a little excited. This adventure was different from any previous one and completely brought him different feelings. This experience undoubtedly softened Morris''s eyes when he looked at Dennis. But Morris didn''t know that when he looked at Dennis with excited eyes, Dennis''s heart overflowed with a burst of cold!


    As the Golden Knight of the Holy See, Morris can naturally feel the excitement in his heart. However, he also knows that many nobles on the mainland live in chaos, and some even like men''s style!


    Dennis got goose bumps at the thought that Morris might have such a hobby! When I looked at Morris again, the more I looked, the more I affirmed the idea in my heart.


    As for Morris''s grand pursuit of Nora Jones, one of the saints of the mainland, Dennis must have thought that Nora''s beauty attracted Morris. Two people, one is a saint and the other is a Duke of the Santander empire. In terms of status, they are the right match. However, from now on, I''m afraid Morris made the pursuit of action hot in order to cover up the fact that he likes men''s style?


    If Morris knew Dennis''s idea, he didn''t know if he would kill Dennis directly!


    However, after Morris saw Mitchell tonight, Morris''s impression of Nora gradually blurred, and began to change into Mitchell''s posture! If there is anything similar between Nora saint and Mitchell, it is their temperament. From a distance, they are more noble and dust, like fairies nine days away. From a close look, they are warm and tender!


    It''s no wonder that when Morris saw Mitchell, his focused eyes kept staring at Mitchell.


    Mitchell comes from the deep sea. Nora Jones, as the only water magician on the mainland, has a similar atmosphere between them, which is inevitable.


    Moreover, in Morris''s heart, Mitchell and Nora have a lot in common, that is to ignore him completely! Even if Morris appeared in front of them, it was as if he didn''t exist.


    This made Morris''s heart really depressed and hurt Ling Feng.


    Morris is not very good, but he is not stupid. Anyway, he''s still a duke. Of course, it doesn''t have much to do with being stupid or not. Morris saw that almost all the tenderness of Mitchell was given to Ling Feng, and a pair of eyes looked at Ling Feng motionless.


    He doesn''t understand. He is a duke and is a man like Ling Feng, but how can there be such a big gap in his treatment?


    Suddenly, just when Morris thought that tonight would be a long night and was bound to spend boredom in the forest with twelve uninteresting men, there was a sound of fighting in the direction Ling Feng and Mitchell left. The shock of the energy burst out suddenly, even people with no martial arts skills like Morris felt, not to mention DANNIS and others.


    Dennis''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly, and his eyes glanced in the direction of the battle without hesitation.


    But the distance seemed a little far away. Although the stars were bright, he was not sure what happened there.


    "Dennis knight." Morris''s eyes turned and couldn''t help but say, "as Golden Knights, I don''t think they won''t die. At least they just met us. Meeting is fate..."


    "Shut up!" Dennis glared at Morris impolitely. "Don''t think I don''t know your dirty thoughts. You can go and see it yourself if you like. You don''t have to talk here. Besides, you can''t talk here."


    Morris became mute. The look in Dennis''s eyes was full of anger.


    He really wants to go to the rescue. Of course, the rescue object is only limited to Mitchell. As for Ling Feng''s life and death, it has nothing to do with him. But you have to have the strength to help, don''t you? Morris couldn''t do it himself. The only thing he could do was to persuade Dennis to lead the team.


    But after Dennis broke the story, he sighed a long sigh, and Mitchell''s floating posture in white came to mind. What a beautiful woman. I don''t know if she has a chance to survive or meet in the future. If he were not still in the forest of Warcraft, Morris would be ready to immediately order a comprehensive search for any information about Mitchell!


    Damn Dennis. If something happens to Mitchell, I won''t let you go!


    Morris cursed fiercely in his heart.


    Of course, Morris at this time completely forgot that when Dennis was fighting with Warcraft regardless of his danger, he had already made such an oath in his heart.


    At least, for now, Dennis is is still alive and well.


    "Nell, pack up and get ready for action," Dennis finally ordered after staring at him for a while. "Rice, you step back and take care of someone in need."


    After that, Dennis did not look at Morris, so he took the lead in moving forward to the place where he fought.


    Morris was speechless about Dennis''s last sentence. When did you become a decoration. However, it seems that he is not far from the furnishings. Didn''t he walk carefully alone when he didn''t see the people moving forward?


    Rice is also needed to help behind him.


    Otherwise, with Morris''s strength, it is difficult to ensure that his clothes can be complete after a distance of tens of meters.


    The physical strength of several magicians is not very good. Fortunately, they are all magicians of the light department. In terms of resilience, they are the top magicians. The speed of the party is not slow. Although Morris was still muttering about Dennis, in his heart, he still felt that Dennis had made a wise decision this time.


    Thinking of seeing Mitchell again soon, Morris felt that his waist was not sour, his back was not painful, his legs and feet were not cramped, and his whole body was full of strength!


    With that excited look, rice walking behind him was inexplicable for a while. The Duke, isn''t he stupid?


    But when Morris arrived at the place of battle, there was silence, not even Mitchell''s shadow.


    "Dennis, aren''t we late?" Morris said as he began to look around. The wreckage of the battle all over the ground seemed to be nonexistent in Morris''s eyes. The only thing he needed to look for was white. Yes, it''s white.


    Mitchell is dressed in white.


    Morris was just disappointed. Looking around, don''t mention the white figure on the whole ground, even a small piece of white cloth can''t be found. Is there no bones? Not even a corner of the dress?


    Morris is not stupid, on the contrary, he is a little clever. When he noticed the general environment of the whole battle field, he was happy. There was obviously no human body here. Even the body of Ling Feng, who was looking forward to lying on the ground, did not appear. On the contrary, there are many Warcraft that look bigger than their fists. They have thin wings, Brown Gray all over, only some black on their heads, and look like ordinary moths.


    There are more than ten or twenty.


    Morris didn''t count carefully. He couldn''t help thinking that since Mitchell escaped safely, wouldn''t he still have a chance to see Mitchell?


    Morris was not the only one standing alone, not knowing what to think. Dennis looked at everything in front of him and was stunned. Of course, although their expressions are dull, there are some differences. Morris was completely stupid. Everyone could see what dirty business was thinking in his mind now. Dennis''s look, although dull, was more shocked!


    He leaned down, and his hands hesitated to touch the body of a larger fist at his feet. Sure enough, the magic core in the body was gone. He didn''t need to wave his hand. Several magicians then began to explore the battlefield, and the rest were on guard around!


    After a while, all the bodies of Warcraft were gathered and stacked together. Dennis counted them, a total of 18. Some have been split in half, others have their heads cut off directly. From these corpses, Warcraft died without any struggle and died cleanly.


    And the magic cores in their bodies have all disappeared. It''s not hard to imagine that Ling Feng and Mitchell took it personally after defeating all Warcraft.


    The reason why Dennis would think of fighting back, not killing all, is because Dennis knows that these Warcraft in front of him have a name that makes all those who enter the Warcraft forest smell pale: flying fire is very dazzling moth!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 477

    When Ling Feng first entered the Warcraft forest with Silan and others, Rijkaard once said that the most dangerous encounter in the Warcraft forest was not a single Warcraft like a holy beast attacking a powerful Warcraft, but a high-level Warcraft group attacked by groups such as swallowing ants.


    The flying fire extremely dazzling moth, a ninth order Warcraft in which dozens or even hundreds live together, is naturally the most powerful existence in all Warcraft groups. Even if the holy beast meets them, I''m afraid it has only a chance to escape?


    No wonder Dennis was shocked for a long time after seeing the bodies of more than a dozen flaming moths left on the battlefield.


    What Ling Feng and Mitchell met, just as Dennis guessed. But unlike Dennis, Ling Feng took the initiative to welcome the flying fire and dazzle the moth. Although Morris looked at Mitchell''s eyes, Ling Feng''s heart was very uncomfortable. But at least Dennis behaved well, and from Dennis''s attitude towards Morris, Ling Feng vaguely can see that there seems to be some scruples between them.


    So when he suddenly felt that a large group of high-level Warcraft came to the place where Dennis and others were stationed, Ling Feng welcomed Mitchell. Otherwise, Ling Feng won''t remind Dennis that it''s safer to stand in place and rest or stay away from the center of the Warcraft forest.


    Just met the flying fire extremely dazzling moth, but it was still beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    After all, the probability of meeting the flaming moth in the Warcraft forest is almost lower than that of meeting the holy beast. When Ling Feng looked at the flying fire and dazzled the moth, he had to sigh that his luck was really bad. The first time I entered the forest of Warcraft, I met devouring ants, and now I met flying fire extremely dazzling moths. They are all in groups. Is it true that I am so attracted to Warcraft?


    Mitchell didn''t know what Ling Feng was thinking. He was stunned when he saw Ling Feng, but the flying fire extremely dazzling moth swarmed in front of him. Without saying a word, under the several energies that Mitchell waved at will, the flying fire extremely dazzling moth in front directly turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Ling Feng completely ignored Mitchell''s elegant posture and calm when watching the flying fire extremely dazzling moths. Ling Feng looked at the flying fire extremely dazzling moths that disappeared directly under Mitchell''s rapid attack. He was distressed.


    These are level nine Warcraft. In the body of every flaming moth, there is a ninth level magic core. This is a good thing and valuable.


    Although Ling Feng didn''t think he was short of money, he saw that the ninth order magic core that was about to get disappeared, and Ling Feng''s heart still twitched slightly. Of course, Ling Feng can''t stop Mitchell''s action. He could only try to get ahead of Mitchell and rush into the group of flaming moths.


    It was at this moment that Lingfeng suddenly had broken iron teeth in his hands. Facing more than ten or twenty flying fire moths, Lingfeng was not afraid. Even when the flying fire dazzle moth is dissatisfied with the fire energy of the whole space Lingfeng needs to face, the speed of the sword in Lingfeng''s hand is not weak at all.


    Ling Feng''s eager appearance made Mitchell confused.


    Isn''t it good to stand at a distance and attack directly with energy? Just like Mitchell, you can snipe these crazy ninth order Warcraft with a wave of your sleeve, which is simple and fast. Especially for the small, fast and powerful Warcraft like flying fire extremely dazzling moth, like Mitchell, it is the best way to fight by standing in place and responding to changes with his own energy.


    Otherwise, even with the strength of Mitchell and Ling Feng, if you don''t display the field space beyond the Ninth level Warcraft and want to eliminate these Warcraft, you may be disheartened.


    Just like Ling Feng now, he needs to focus on his sword moves and pay attention to the dynamics of the whole group of flying fire dazzling moths. After all, the flying fire is very dazzling. The moth is very fast. It seems that it can disappear from your sight in the blink of an eye. Moreover, although the flying fire extremely dazzling moth is small, the fire energy in its body is really not weak. Almost all their tracks still retain a lot of fire energy after they disappear.


    As long as Ling Feng is careless and doesn''t notice these residual air energy during the battle, he may burn his body.


    Even Ling Feng''s sword can hit one of the flying fire moths. But then he arrived at his partner, which made Lingfeng impossible to prevent. It seems that when facing Ling Feng, these little guys are like a regular army. Some are responsible for fighting, some are responsible for implicating Ling Feng''s attention, and some pretend to harass Ling Feng


    It seems that every flaming moth has its own clear division of labor. Once Ling Feng is careless about any one of them, it may become the absolute main attack force. The energy that burst out at that moment, as well as the continuous backup group, did make Ling Feng seem a little flustered when he hadn''t adapted to it for the time being.


    If Lingfeng didn''t have lightning power, it would be too difficult to eliminate these flying fire extremely dazzling moths as soon as possible by relying on the iron broken teeth in his hand.


    In the middle of the flying fire extremely dazzling moth group, a white dazzling light suddenly broke out, which suddenly disrupted the attack speed of the flying fire extremely dazzling moth group. When they gathered together and prepared to face Lingfeng again, Lingfeng had made enough time to wave his sword and destroy several of the flying fire moths.


    Get angry! Roar!


    It seems that the flying fire is very dazzling. The more angry the moth is, the more relaxed Ling Feng is when facing them. Every time the iron broken teeth in the hand wield a sword, it seems to send out a life amulet urging the life of the flying fire extremely dazzling moth. As long as it is attacked by the iron broken teeth, the flying fire extremely dazzling moth will always be numbed and shaped by the lightning energy hidden in the blade. Ling Feng will not miss such an opportunity, and then he will make up a sword with Lei Buxun''s momentum.


    The poor flying fire is a dazzling moth. It can only be a different place, and some have been pierced.


    However, Ling Feng looked at the bodies of the flying fire moths that died under the broken iron teeth, but his eyes were shining. This made Mitchell, who stood behind Ling Feng and looked at the series of actions of Ling Feng, very puzzled. Obviously, there are more concise methods to use. Why do you have to do it yourself?


    Does Ling Feng like the feeling of constantly fighting and cutting with his long sword?


    When Ling Feng finally eliminated most of the flying fire extremely dazzling moths, and the rest began to feel bad and fled one after another, Mitchell still shot. In her opinion, since it has come, let''s stay forever.


    Ling Feng looked at those flaming moths that had escaped not far away. They all died under the energy of Mitchell''s pursuit. They were still alive. He didn''t know what to say about Mitchell. Ling Feng is a bit of a monster. After all, it''s just a monster. Killing all is not Ling Feng''s style for the time being.


    However, Ling Feng has no time to lament Mitchell''s actions. He has felt the arrival of Dennis and others.


    Ling Feng felt uncomfortable when he thought of Morris''s sneaky eyes when he saw Mitchell. At that time, he hurriedly used the iron broken teeth in his hand to pick up the dead flying fire extremely dazzling moths, and instead provoked fire red magic cores and put them in his pocket.


    Then he pulled Mitchell away in a hurry.


    Originally, I came to look for Xue Mingfeng. Such a delay took a lot of time, but I can''t forget this serious matter. After Ling Feng put away those fiery red magic cores, Mitchell seemed to understand Ling Feng''s previous intention. He thought that his action was clearly to help Ling Feng, but it made Ling Feng lose a lot. Mitchell''s face could not help but flood a little and blush.


    Who made her spend less time with human beings?


    Compared with a god level Warcraft like Mitchell, he doesn''t think those magic cores have much effect. Mitchell doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t paid attention to these. He has almost forgotten the existence of magic cores in the body of Warcraft.


    "Mitchell, you..." Ling Fenggang looked back at Mitchell and wanted to ask if she could accurately sense the location of xuemingfeng as a divine beast. After all, if Ling Feng wanted to find a specific Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, he would undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack.


    However, with the brilliance of the stars in the sky at night, I suddenly saw the blush on Mitchell''s face. There was endless amorous feelings in the faint shame. In particular, Mitchell''s white clothes floated with the wind, but Ling Feng''s heart trembled slightly and almost grasped his breath.


    At this time, Ling Feng, or something similar to Morris''s look at Mitchell, blurted out: "let me pursue you!"


    ______

 Chapter 478

    It''s really very difficult for Ling Feng to say such words at other times. With Ling Feng''s character, he definitely won''t care about these. However, after fighting with the flying fire extremely dazzling moth just now, he suddenly found that Mitchell''s look was so close to nature and almost didn''t have any smell of ordinary women, The erratic and indifferent temperament makes Ling Feng want to let her feel the feeling of being pursued that girls should enjoy.


    Especially the faint blush on Mitchell''s face is particularly intuitive in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    Such an expression, as if Mitchell was an elf who fell into the world. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Mitchell is a woman of those elves, but a woman who really can''t bear to be bumped.


    It''s no wonder that when Ling Feng looked at her, he restrained even the questions he wanted to ask, but blurted out: "let me pursue you!"


    "OK!" Mitchell has always had a certain and hazy feeling for Ling Feng. Who let the red letter snake define the relationship between them at the beginning? However, compared with Ling Feng, Mitchell showed a little initiative.


    This is not to say that Mitchell is more concerned about the relationship between the two than Ling Feng. On the contrary, if the contact between the two people is not closely developed in the swirling space, Mitchell''s attitude towards Ling Feng is definitely not so dependent as it is now. And the sentence that Ling Feng said in the swirling flow of space, "follow me." may have been deeply impressed by Mitchell?


    Mitchell is completely using her own actions to interpret her feelings for Ling Feng.


    Mitchell mostly ignored Ling Feng''s ambiguous relationship with other women. As long as Ling Feng is not with him, Mitchell will never mention it. In her heart, I''m afraid other women are not important at all? If it weren''t for Ling Feng''s existence, perhaps Mitchell and they wouldn''t have any intersection at all!


    After hearing Mitchell''s so direct answer, Ling Feng was stunned, and then his face smiled.


    For feelings, the woman in front of her is so cheerful and direct, which makes Ling Feng''s heart become cheerful. Moreover, I immediately thought that if I did some human men''s normal pursuit of girls to Mitchell in the future, there would be more colorful expressions on Mitchell''s face.


    Ling Feng''s heart feels warm.


    "Well, just wait." Ling Feng replied to Mitchell, "by the way, can you directly find the existence of xuemingfeng?"


    Mitchell felt around and shook his head at Ling Feng: "unless we can find a blood Mingfeng first."


    However, even Mitchell knew that if she could find a blood Ming Feng first, she didn''t need to bother her to find it deliberately. They just need to follow it, or catch it, and then search nearby.


    After hearing the speech, Ling Feng looked at the endless night in the forest and said to Mitchell, "come on, let''s go to the center of the forest." there must be a holy order of Warcraft there. Although the ninth order Warcraft in the Warcraft forest can also talk. However, because of their long separation from humans and their imperfect language ability, even if they have the ability to speak, they are unlikely to ask where the bleeding Mingfeng is.


    But those holy beasts, such as yakuta and red blood ape, can have a general understanding of the distribution of Warcraft in the range they control.


    Only from the position that Ling Feng and Mitchell have entered the center of the Warcraft forest, it is unlikely that they are the two holy beasts Ling Feng knows. In fact, Ling Feng found it with the breath of the other party''s holy beast. When he found it, the guy was still dormant. Ling Feng looked at the body of the snake circling in front of him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The flowers are blooming in spring. Is this snake also hibernating?


    However, as soon as Ling Feng''s supreme sensing power was put away, the big snake woke up immediately as he took a step. The huge head stared at the place where Ling Feng and Mitchell were located. Especially now it''s still night, Ling Feng can''t help being looked at by the other party.


    Ling Feng seems to be still on each other''s head and sees a slightly raised hard angle.


    "Is it an evolved Jiao?" Ling Feng was curious. He didn''t know what the holy beast was.


    "What is Jiao?" the snake opened his mouth and spit out a red letter. However, although the momentum of this speech looks very frightening, the voice is very nice, as crisp and moving as an Oriole. Then, it seemed that Ling Feng and his two people were on guard. The action of the big snake was subconsciously cautious. With its huge volume, it looks really funny.


    "It''s a kind of snake." Ling Feng answered faintly. To say that the holy beast did not attack Ling Feng, I''m afraid it''s because of Mitchell''s existence. In order not to disturb other Warcraft, Ling Feng and Mitchell came all the way, but they all hid their momentum, but for the holy beast, Mitchell''s innate strength still made them feel a little nervous!


    The snake''s eyes kept looking at Mitchell and Ling Feng. Finally, he spit out a red letter and said, "what are you looking for me to do? If you want my territory, you must defeat me first according to the rules. Of course, I have the right to propose the time and place of the battle."


    He said that the big snake also had a business attitude. Although the language was a little stiff, he was really curious and worried that Ling Feng and Mitchell came together instead of challenging alone. Ling Feng and Mitchell were close to her, so she could find their whereabouts. Even if she was still dormant, it was enough to see the strength of Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    The big snake could not clearly explore the specific strength of the two people, but it made her feel a little afraid.


    Moreover, Ling Feng noticed the snake''s eyes. After looking back and forth on the two people for a while, he always looked at Mitchell''s wrist intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ling Feng also subconsciously glanced, and suddenly realized that there was the red letter snake. It''s natural that the big snake and the red letter snake are both snakes and can detect the existence of the red letter snake.


    No wonder Ling Feng thinks the snake looks familiar. Originally, on the beach south of momba City, when the red letter snake fought with Mitchell, it was in the form of a Jiao.


    At that time, the strength of the red letter snake was far from that of the big snake in front of us.


    "We''re not here to compete for your territory." Ling Feng doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. Moreover, he doesn''t have much interest in the rules of challenge that big snake said. If you really want to say a territory, his territory is in momba city. There is no plan to bring it into the arms of the places controlled by Warcraft.


    Otherwise, when he was in Dragon Valley, Ling Feng might have accepted that area.


    "We just want to know if there is a blood Ming Feng on your territory." Ling Feng directly said his intention, "I just want to get a blood Ming Feng''s Warcraft egg."


    "Do you want a Warcraft pet?" the big snake is obviously much more sensible than a child like a red blood ape. After hearing Ling Feng''s words, he immediately understood. However, the words he said immediately made Ling Feng speechless: "yes, I found that you are actually a human."


    Ling Feng listens to her hindsight and doesn''t know what to say. It seems that the time will not be too long after the snake becomes a holy order. Otherwise, the original yakuta can see that Ling Feng is a human identity at a glance. Of course, when Ling Feng thought so, he seemed to forget that yakuta was in a fighting state when he met him. Moreover, Ling Feng was just the same level as a saint. Far less than the current supreme level strength: "I''m going to give it to people. However, you''re right. Even if it''s given to people, it''s also given to Warcraft pets!"


    "Cluck, OK, now that you are not here to compete, then I has the final say." the snake seemed curious about Ling Feng''s human identity. A pair of eyes at this moment completely abandoned Mitchell, and looked at Lingfeng straight. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. The big snake said in some panic, "isn''t she here to rob the territory?"


    The snake''s eyes suddenly looked at Mitchell.


    It is because I feel that Mitchell is not human that the big snake has such an expression. Even if he is still in the state of a snake, the emotion in his eyes is vividly expressed.


    Mitchell didn''t say anything about the snake''s expression at all. Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "we all said we didn''t rob your territory. Listen clearly, it''s us, not me. Do you understand? Also, tell us where xuemingfeng is. We don''t have much time."


    Ling Feng said and looked up at the sky. It was really about dawn.


    If Lingfeng and Mitchell hadn''t gone back when the caravan set out, I don''t know what the girl Li Qianqian would think. I hope you won''t cry then. Thinking of Qianqian''s happy appearance after seeing himself, Ling Feng was really worried.


    Delhi told Lingfeng that Qianqian cried for a while after he left last time.


    "It''s better not to rob the territory. I''m scared to death." the snake shook his head and muttered. Ling Feng doesn''t understand. Since each other is a holy beast, why are you so afraid of being robbed by others? It seems that among the holy beasts, there are also timid.


    "You go south from here. When you meet a river, go up the river. When you see a small cliff, you can find xuemingfeng." the big snake spits out his red letter and says quickly to Ling Feng, for fear that if you don''t tell Ling Feng, Ling Feng will fight.


    Ling Feng looked at the vivid appearance of the snake, took Mitchell''s hand and walked over there.


    Because of the hurry, Ling Feng and Mitchell were very fast. According to the guidance of the snake, they soon found the cliff. It is not high. The river here also forms a small waterfall, filled with the sound of water. Even at night, it looks very beautiful.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell looked at the fluffy bushes near the edge of the cliff at the same time. The cliff there has a slightly concave space, full of lush shrubs, and the smell of Warcraft in it makes Ling Feng''s mouth slightly show a smile.


    So familiar!


    When Ling Feng first arrived on the Archaean continent, he was chased and killed by such breath. Blood Mingfeng, fire Warcraft, in groups of three or five, has nine levels of intermediate strength when he is an adult!


    Ling Feng''s mind soon came up with such information. Although he was a little puzzled about the nest of blood Mingfeng building a nest by the water, he didn''t care to think about it. If you want to get the blood Mingfeng''s Warcraft egg, you can only look at luck.


    After all, in xuemingfeng''s nest, unlike the two legged flying dragon, the group is very large. There are not too many adult blood Mingfeng, and Warcraft eggs are even rarer. If you are unlucky, even if Ling Feng finds their nest, you may not have a chance to get Warcraft eggs.


    If it was a year ago, maybe when Ling Feng saw xuemingfeng, he would be passionate and kill them all. Now, Ling Feng''s mood is very different.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and found xuemingfeng. She hesitated slightly, but she was the first to go to xuemingfeng''s nest. The wandering figure made Ling Feng smile brightly at her back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 479

    When Ling Feng and Mitchell returned to the caravan camp, it was just dawn. Everyone is still resting for a while. Even those mercenaries on the night watch don''t seem to have much spirit at this moment. Most of them are bleary eyed. Fortunately, the quality of these mercenaries is still good. Even if someone around them sleeps, there are bound to be one or two people on guard in every direction.


    Without disturbing anyone, Ling Feng took Mitchell''s hand and entered the tent.


    Mitchell just looked at Ling Feng Yingying, and then he lay in bed and slept in peace. For her, it wasn''t hard to go to the center of Warcraft forest. However, when she got to the tent, even if Mitchell was unreasonable, she felt the atmosphere between herself and Ling Feng, which made her heart beat faster.


    You can hold hands or even snuggle with each other outside. Once you enter the tent, Mitchell quickly retracts his soft hands, and some dare not look at Ling Feng again. It seems that when she was in the swirling space, Ling Feng''s various small actions made her feel a little flustered until now.


    Ling Feng smiled and didn''t mind Mitchell''s move. I sat at the head of the bed and took out two Warcraft eggs from my pocket. I was very satisfied.


    He and Mitchell were really lucky. After entering the nest of blood Ming Feng and driving away those adult blood Ming Feng, there happened to be two Warcraft eggs. If Lingfeng hadn''t pulled Mitchell, perhaps Mitchell would have killed all those bloody Mingfeng.


    However, it seems that he has understood Ling Feng''s careful thinking like a financial fan. This time, Mitchell grasped the appropriate benefits and waved an energy to shoot out. Xuemingfeng''s head was different, but the magic core in her body did not disappear.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s elegant move and smiled bitterly.


    "We''re here to get the blood Mingfeng''s Warcraft eggs. No, to be exact, we''re here to steal them. There''s no need to kill them all." after Ling Feng advised, Mitchell seemed to be a little understanding and kind, so he suddenly dispersed his momentum and drove away all the blood Mingfeng.


    It seems that it''s good to be with a high-level Warcraft. There is no need for Ling Feng to make any effort. You can get the desired result directly. Ling Feng seems to like this feature of warcraft more. They seem to be more instinctive. When facing strong enough opponents, they will run away one after another.


    It is entirely based on strength to gain the right to speak.


    Like a red blood ape, as a holy beast, it can run rampant in its own territory.


    However, if Ling Feng knew that Mitchell misunderstood that he was a kind man and let go of these xuemingfeng, I''m afraid he would be more embarrassed.


    Ling Feng just lay down. Before long, the outside of the tent began to be lively gradually. Ling Feng thought and turned over. I saw Mitchell sitting up and looking at Ling Feng faintly. It was as if Mitchell was watching Ling Feng''s actions that night. Waiting for him to get up.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously walked to Mitchell and stroked her hair. They didn''t say anything, but they could feel a burst of warmth! Looking at the natural smile on Mitchell''s face, Ling Feng felt very happy.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng turned his head and looked at the door of the tent. A small hand gently pulled open the curtain, and a small head stretched in. His expression was a little sneaky. Just seeing that Ling Feng and Mitchell have got up and are still looking at her, Qianqian''s expression seems a little depressed.


    "Little girl, I got up so early." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me little girl." Qianqian muttered and muttered, "I''m not young anymore..." looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, don''t mention how bitter it is. However, after looking at Mitchell around Ling Feng, Qianqian was speechless with his mature temperament.


    Fortunately, Qianqian seemed to have recognized the facts in front of her. She adjusted her mood very quickly and said to Ling Feng, "I''ll fetch water." then she turned around and put down the curtain of the tent. Mitchell smiled faintly at Ling Feng, but she was slightly embarrassed. Qian Qian''s feelings for Ling Feng can be seen even if Mitchell is no longer sophisticated.


    Not to mention Mitchell, but Delhi, Rona and others.


    It''s just that Ling Feng doesn''t say anything himself, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    "Ling Feng, come and wash." Qian Qian''s voice came in before he arrived. Ling Feng, who just wanted to explain something to Mitchell, smiled more helplessly. Qianqian''s move made Ling Feng feel that it seemed superfluous to explain anything. Everything is beyond Ling Feng''s control.


    Ling Feng pulled La Mitchell and looked at the water Qianqian was busy fetching. He praised: "Qianqian, thank you. Even the water for washing our face has been done for us. How do you feel like you''re at home."


    "Then you''d better treat it as a family here." Qianqian replied with some joy. Although it was on the road of the caravan, the caravan also took some clean water. But ordinary mercenaries don''t lavishly wash with a basin full of water. If Qian Qian were not a woman or the daughter of head Li, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such treatment.


    Ling Feng naturally understands this in his heart. Speaking of it, he still has Mitchell''s light.


    Qianqian looked at Mitchell weakly. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be too close to Ling Feng and cause Mitchell''s unhappiness.


    Mitchell, however, was full of laughter about Qianqian''s move.


    Subsequently, Rona and Delhi also arrived one after another. Delhi is even more busy with the demolition of tents. Last night, when he arrived, Qianqian and Rona had already set up a tent. He regretted it very much. In Delhi''s words, how can a woman like Rona and Qianqian do such a job as setting up a tent?


    Ling Feng was embarrassed to hear that. When he got busy in the morning, Ling Feng naturally came forward to help.


    The party talked and laughed, and they were all young people, full of vitality.


    Simply had breakfast, not so particular about dinner. During the journey, Ling Feng kept holding Mitchell''s hand and saw that some other members of the mercenary regiment were full of envy. In particular, Mitchell''s outstanding demeanor made these young men flood with love. Some wanted to see Mitchell more, but they were embarrassed. The green and astringent love filled Ling Feng''s pride.


    Unlike Morris''s naked desire to look at Mitchell. Ling Feng didn''t mind these mercenaries'' gaze.


    Ling Feng walked beside Rona and Delhi. Of course, there was no lack of Qianqian behind him. The whole mercenary regiment seems to know that Ling Feng is familiar with these people. Everyone knows it well and won''t say anything.


    Ramos occasionally appears around Ling Feng and others. By the way, he is managing the team and paying attention to the situation around him most of the time. It seems that Ramos has become more mature in less than a year.


    "Ling Feng, did you really attend the rare treasures trading conference when you came to the Duchy of yosili?" unknowingly, everyone''s topic returned to the destination of this trip. Qianqian couldn''t help asking Lingfeng curiously.


    Basically, as long as Ling Feng talks, Delhi and others like to listen to Ling Feng talk about the characteristics of various places on the mainland, or tell some adventure experiences. Adults like Ling Feng have high strength when wandering in the upper reaches of the mainland. What they encounter are things that affect the pattern of the mainland, such as anecdotes in the spring water city of King masburt, or stories between Ling Feng and thieves when passing through chaotic areas, which often surprised Delhi and others.


    Even Mitchell heard it. It seems that with Ling Feng''s constant narration, her heart will be closer to Ling Feng.


    Of course, Ling Feng can''t keep talking alone. Qianqian is the one who likes to make trouble most. He always inserts all kinds of strange problems in the process of Ling Feng''s speech, which also wins everyone''s joy.


    What makes Qianqian curious is why Ling Feng was with Mitchell, why Christina didn''t come, and why did Ling Feng go to the Principality of Eurasia to participate in the rare and rare treasures trading conference? Wait a minute. Ling Feng doesn''t know how to answer all the questions.


    Can''t you tell the truth?


    Therefore, almost as soon as Qianqian asked these similar questions, Ling Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to say it. But Qianqian asked Lingfeng to himself that he didn''t know what to say, and enjoyed it.


    However, the question just now is not only Qianqian curious, but also Delhi and others are very curious. If the auction of a super city such as the mercenary capital is worth Ling Feng''s participation, it seems strange that a principality such as yousili can attract Ling Feng.


    Lingfeng can''t say that he accompanied the whole mercenary group once because he was afraid of Qianqian''s sadness. For Ling Feng, since she has only left Christina and others for two or three months, her worry has not reached the level that Ling Feng hurried back. Besides, the fair of rare treasures in the Principality of Eurasia is also a good place to go.


    "Everyone knows that I have been to Yanlong duchy?" Ling Feng explained. When he saw the people nodding, he continued, "there is a small town called yamuda near the Warcraft forest in Yanlong duchy..."


    "Oh, I see." before Ling Feng finished, Qian Qian was proud, "Ling Feng, are you interested in the rare treasures trading conference of the Principality of Eurasia because you have been to yamuda?"


    "How do you know?" said Ling Feng. He really thought of this reason and was ready to explain it like this.


    "I''m smart." Qianqian proudly praised himself, and his little face was full of excitement. Everyone was very happy. Qianqian didn''t know to restrain himself, and then said, "There are only three places on the edge of the Warcraft forest where this kind of rare treasures trading conference can be held. Yamuda is the smallest place. The probability of meeting precious treasures is also relatively small, but it is easy to detect leaks. The mercenary city is naturally very famous, but the time interval for holding such a conference is relatively long. If you have participated in such a conference in yamuda, you will naturally go there The Principality of Sili has a look. After all, the scale of the rare treasures trading conference in yosili is just medium, and it faces a wide range of groups... Ling Feng, maybe you can meet saints. I heard that there were saints at the conference one year. "


    However, Qian Qian said, but his mouth was wide open. It seemed that he felt that he had said the wrong thing.


    Obviously, Li Qianqian has understood that Ling Feng himself is a saint. There is nothing to be proud of in her last words just now. Therefore, Qianqian spits out his tongue playfully towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng subconsciously scratched Qianqian''s head with his fingers and said, "you."


    There seemed to be a trace of doting in that tone. At least, Lingfeng often does this when facing Lingling. Instead, Qianqian touched his head while his face was red: "what, treat me as a child again."


    Although the words were light, they were enough for several people nearby to hear them.


    Everyone knows it, but no one will break Qianqian''s mind. The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while.


    "Ling Feng, do you have any purpose for going this time?" in order to break this embarrassment, Rona asked, "since you have participated in the treasure trading conference of yamuda, you naturally understand that many things at the conference need to be bartered."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 480

    If you only need gold coins, what you can buy will not be the top good thing even at the rare treasures trading conference. Most of them are common and visible, or some mainstream things at the auction, such as magic core, or weapons.


    As Ling Feng, Luo Na is not stupid enough to think that Ling Feng bought it with gold coins. So, subconsciously, she just wanted to ask Ling Feng what was special about the things he carried with him. She just wanted to see it first. You know, when Ling Feng left last time, he left a bead for Qianqian and Rona. Qianqian is small and has little knowledge. She feels more ordinary about energy. At first, she thought Ling Feng left her a simple crystal.


    After all, girls like such shiny beads. Besides, Qianqian explained to Ling Feng that many men on the mainland give such similar beads when they pursue girls. Therefore, Qianqian, who is flustered in his heart, doesn''t care what Ling Feng sends. He holds the beads in his hand and has a little happiness on his face.


    Rona felt the unusual of the bead. After looking for Li Lin to verify, it was determined that this was the magic core. As for the level, it was only certain that it was either level 8 or level 9. After all, Li Lin''s strength was just a sky swordsman who had just stepped into level 8. He had accurate judgment on the level 7 magic core at most, and could not well judge the level of the magic core in Rona''s hand.


    Moreover, after Luo Na explained that Qian Qian also had one in her hand, Li Lin also took it to heart. It was not until they got out of the forest of Warcraft that they found a pawnshop and measured it that they were both ninth order fire magic cores. This shocked Qianqian and Rona.


    Of course, Qianqian is more happy, while Rona is an accident. Moreover, this matter is only known to a few people familiar with Ling Feng in the mercenary regiment. Therefore, when the stories of Lingfeng saints are widely spread on the mainland, these people will be sure that it is Lingfeng who once lived with them.


    Since then, both of them carried the magic core with them. Although Rona is a magician of the water system, if she can replace the ninth order fire magic core with the water system, the value of the magic core will be more direct for her. But I don''t know why, but Rona hasn''t done so.


    When seeing Ling Feng again this time, everyone''s attention may be focused on Qian Qian, but there is a lot less attention to Rona. However, when Rona looked at Ling Feng at that time, only she could realize the difference. Moreover, seeing Mitchell around Ling Feng, Rona is far more rational than Qian Qian.


    At this time, suddenly asked Ling Feng, maybe in her heart, she also reminded Ling Feng that she had sent her a ninth order magic core.


    After all, people like Rona and Qianqian, if they don''t have the opportunity, they may never get the Ninth level magic core in their life. If they are seventh level, they are more likely. For example, at the level of sky swordsman like Li Lin, if you happen to encounter a single level 7 Warcraft, you are likely to obtain the magic core.


    Just a few days ago, when the mercenary regiment met the Shikou beast, at the cost of several young lives, the whole caravan did get four seventh order magic cores. Because Li Lin''s mercenary regiment is the main force of fighting lion and cardamom, Li Lin and others obtained three of them according to the unwritten rules between mercenaries. This is enough to make the members of the mercenary regiment happy for a while.


    As for the fur of other Shikou beasts, most of them were taken by other small mercenary regiments.


    The reason why Delhi was so excited to talk about the rare treasures trading conference of the Duchy of yosili was that Li Lin said he wanted to take some members of the mercenary regiment to the scene of the conference. Since he had a magic core in his hand, he might be able to trade some things that are more needed by the mercenary regiment.


    In particular, Ramos, the deputy head, and Rona, the water system magician, are at the peak level of level 6 at this time. If they have weapons in hand, or exchange the magic core of the wind system of lion and cardamom to the magic core of the water system, they can let a member of the mercenary regiment enter the strength of level 7 from level 6.


    Don''t underestimate just such a level gap.


    If Ramos is a seventh order earth swordsman, when encountering the Shikou beast, although there is no chance to defeat the Shikou beast alone, combined with several members of the mercenary corps, he can involve a Shikou beast without making other members pay the price of their lives.


    If it is only the sixth order, Ramos can''t do it. Even if he tries his best, it''s impossible. Moreover, the sixth and seventh orders are just in a watershed. The strength of the mercenary regiment, apart from the competition of the number of the most backbone forces between level 4 and level 6, depends more on how many members of level 7 and above are in your team.


    It can be seen that a seventh order warrior is of great importance to a mercenary regiment.


    When Ling Feng first met Qian Qian, Qian Qian was still boasting that Li Lin had just stepped into the level of sky swordsman. Obviously, the mercenary regiment was established when Li Lin was a seventh order earth swordsman.


    "Yes, yes, Ling Feng, what good things have you prepared for the rare treasures trading conference? Let''s have a look first." Delhi said coaxing aside. To say the degree of longing for the conference, none of the people here can surpass Delhi. Who made him born with such a character and always interested in some strange things.


    In Delhi''s own words, even if you can''t trade anything, go and have a look.


    "Well, I really didn''t make any special preparations." Ling Feng said with a faint smile, "that is, some normal magic cores and so on. If I have good things, how can I go to the rare treasures trading conference?"


    Ling Feng''s rhetorical question has also been recognized by Delhi. He nodded and muttered, "that''s right. If I have something good, I''ll hide someone to see."


    It immediately attracted everyone''s laughter.


    "What''s so happy?" Li Lin was very happy to see that Qianqian and Lingfeng got along well after patrolling back. It''s just that they are not optimistic about the prospects of Qianqian and Lingfeng. However, Li Lin knows what kind of character Qianqian is. She can only do what she wants. I just hope she doesn''t hit her head and blood. There''s still no result.


    If you want Li Lin to choose, he hopes Qianqian can find a mercenary as a companion. Moreover, with Li Lin''s own strength, it is not difficult for Qian Qian to find a mercenary who is excellent in all aspects.


    Now what he needs to worry about is the Ling Feng Qianqian is looking for. It''s really excellent in all aspects. Holy One! He Li Lin has no hope of achieving it in his life. Even the eighth order, he has just reached the edge.


    "Head Li, we are discussing the rare treasures trading conference." Qianqian is still an ancient spirit to Li Lin.


    "That''s good, Qianqian. What do you want to get at the meeting? If it''s not very difficult, I''ll give it to you on behalf of the mercenary regiment. Count the reward you have brought happiness to everyone in the team over the years." Li Lin seems to be used to Qianqian''s call to him. He is really doting on this daughter. "Of course, you can''t ask for too much. You know, you bring a lot of happiness and a lot of trouble to everyone. Therefore, this reward needs to be discounted."


    It''s rare that Li Lin also had a sense of humor. People couldn''t help smiling at the father and daughter. Qianqian glared at Li Lin fiercely and muttered: "stingy man... Ling Feng, why don''t you give me some good things and let leader Li be ashamed." he said, scraping his little face at Li Lin with an expression of shame.


    The mercenary regiment has been carrying out escorting tasks smoothly all the time, with little harvest and no one dying of hunger.


    Because most of them are walking on the edge of Warcraft forest, people''s knowledge and so on also have certain limitations. It''s an exercise for the team to meet Shikou beast this time. If Li Lin had not been promoted to level 8 a few years earlier, the mercenary regiment would have suffered more damage.


    Fortunately, the income is also good. The three magic cores are enough to be worth countless escort missions.


    "Chief Li, do I have any reward? My contribution to the mercenary regiment is not small." Delhi took the opportunity to put forward his hope and want to get some benefits.


    "You?" Li Lin looked at Delhi and said seriously, "wait until your strength catches up with Ramos."


    "Isn''t it?" Delhi wailed, "then I''ll never get a chance to get a reward?... Ramos, come here. Next time you fight me, remember to let me do some moves. Otherwise, I won''t be your human sandbag in the future...." said Delhi, laughing himself.


    Ramos in the distance is even more inexplicable. However, Ramos seemed to be used to the jokes among the members of the group. He turned back and shouted, "it''s OK for you to do a few moves, but you should give me enough benefits. If you give me the wine you treasure, how about I let you live the addiction of victory?"


    "Go, want my wine, don''t dream." Delhi put out Ramos with a blush.


    "Giggle, Delhi, don''t hide that bottle of wine. Why don''t you take it out and share it with everyone." Rona looked at Delhi and said with a smile, "not only Ramos, we also covet your collection."


    In a word, Delhi was embarrassed and looked coy. If a man says this to Delhi, Delhi has a bright personality, and it doesn''t matter to joke. But Rona, a woman, often makes Delhi blush.


    In the midst of such a brawl, the party kept moving towards the Duchy of yosili.


    Although Mitchell''s eyes often stay on Ling Feng, she is also interested in the conversation between several people, which she has never experienced before.


    On the way, we will naturally encounter some mercenaries, including groups of three or five and the same large caravan. As for Warcraft, we didn''t meet much because we were going out of the forest of Warcraft. Occasionally, a few low-level Warcraft are more often sent to the door automatically to let everyone play a tooth sacrifice.


    Two days later, the party went out of the forest of Warcraft and officially entered the territory of the Principality of yosili.


    The whole principality is just to the west of the Warcraft forest. Compared with Yanlong principality and Tianxiang principality, the territory is quite. However, in terms of residents'' life and national strength, it is much stronger. This can be fully felt from the first city where Lingfeng entered the border.


    Moreover, the architectural style here is closer to the western culture in Ling Feng''s impression, especially the church in the city. It is white and dignified, with a solemn atmosphere. Let Ling Feng suspect that he has come to the medieval western countries on earth. Pedestrians on the street can also see many Knights occasionally. They walk in armor and helmets. The civilians on the road will look at the knight with envy or reverence. The red horse, which was originally the most common driving force of the carriage, changed at this time, but became a knight''s mount.


    Of course, these are just ordinary knights.


    The temperament of some knights with medium-level Warcraft as their mounts is even more fascinating! Moreover, their number is relatively small. Sitting on the mount is more serious and neat. The occasional smile is a woman who makes people see and crazy about it.


    Even so, Ling Feng noticed that these knights would show respect when passing through the church. This also makes Ling Feng more sure of the identity of Dennis he met in the Warcraft forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 481

    Because the employers in the caravan went to the rare treasures trading conference, after entering the Principality of Eurasia, the mercenary regiment still walked with the caravan. Fortunately, Li Lin is also quite experienced in escorting the way through various cities. The brigade did not rest in hotels and other places in the city. Every time they went to a city, they all stayed at the post station next to the mercenary Union, which also guaranteed their safety.


    After all, large mercenary regiments are rare in the Principality of yusili. Mercenaries like Li Lin will not be in great danger as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke some medium-sized mercenaries.


    What makes Li Lin feel more at ease is naturally Ling Feng who accompanied the team.


    It is because of the existence of Ling Feng that Li Lin let go of his hands and feet when he commanded other members of the mercenary regiment. Even if there are some improper conflicts, Li Lin doesn''t expect Yu Lingfeng to help, but after all, he goes with the team. If he really encounters danger, Ling Feng should still be able to help.


    Mulan city! The city in the northeast corner of the Principality of Osiris is also the destination of Ling Feng and others.


    Different from the small town of yamuda in Yanlong duchy, the scale of the treasure trading conference in the Duchy of yosili is larger. Mulan City, where it is located, is also a medium-sized city and is not too close to the Warcraft forest. Moreover, after holding the treasure trading conference for many years, the whole city seems to be closer and closer to a big city.


    After a day and a half, the caravan passed through three or four small cities. When it arrived at Mulan City, it was just in the afternoon. Li Lin naturally went to the mercenary union with the head of the caravan to complete the task and collect gold coins, while other members of the mercenary regiment, led by Ramos, waited for Li Lin''s news in the nearby post station.


    After that, it should be time for everyone''s free activities. Because the time of the rare treasures trading conference starts two days later, mercenaries can take advantage of the rare rest time to stroll around the city, or squander the gold coins they just got, or add some weapons to themselves.


    Some mercenaries who have a lot of family background naturally want to participate in the rare treasures trading conference with head Li. Most of them, like Qianqian, hold the psychology of picking up leaks.


    Ling Feng always feels that the word "pick up a leak" is similar to the sudden purchase of a baby in the antique trade on earth. The probability is too small. Moreover, there are many people with such a mentality. How can there be so many good things in the world, and you can just buy them?


    However, the atmosphere in Mulan city seems to be bustling because of the upcoming rare treasures trading conference. Just looking at some shops around the street, there has been a sharp increase in business customers, and hotels have appeared discounts. All these show that Mulan city has reached an unprecedented state of preparation in recent days.


    Ling Feng didn''t know the people in the caravan escorted by Li Lin and others, but took to the streets with Mitchell, Qianqian, Rona, Delhi and others. In Delhi''s words, you can go to hotels and other places to inquire about the news before the rare treasures trading conference.


    At this time, when you go to the mercenary Union, you can also know some things about the conference, but the most well-informed thing is to listen to the conversations between businessmen or the boasting of some aristocratic children in the hotel. You can often know what good things will appear at the trade conference more quickly.


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t know whether Delhi wants to go to the hotel and have a big meal, but he deliberately says so. Anyway, Ling Feng knew when he saw Delhi''s bright eyes when he saw the big meal just served. At this time, let alone asking Delhi to inquire about the news, even if he pasted some gold coins back to Delhi, he would never leave the table.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Their expression was very helpless.


    Mitchell and Ling Feng don''t care what to eat. Since Ling Feng entered the supreme level, he seems to have less and less demand for food. He eats three meals a day and often just eats some simple food, just keeping this habit. Of course, when he was in Mengba City, Ling Feng didn''t need to worry. No one reminded him to eat.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Ling Feng eats very little at every meal.


    Ling Feng can fully understand that Mitchell looked at the dishes on the table and had no appetite. It doesn''t mean that the dishes here are not good enough, but it has something to do with Mitchell''s habits.


    Ling Feng didn''t persuade Mitchell to eat more, so he picked up a pot of wine and drank it himself.


    This is a hotel called "yunlaike". According to the news from Delhi, it is a well-known hotel in Mulan city near the venue of the rare treasures trading conference. Ling Feng and others have just visited the trading venue. Although there are still two days before the opening of the conference, the venue has been completely sorted out. It is composed of several squares and divided into several different areas. Many stalls have been arranged on the venue, many of which are the same as Ling Feng and others, Tourists who are ready to take a look first.


    There are a lot of people in the whole designated trading area.


    Naturally, there are many people in the "cloud guest" Hotel, most of them dressed up as businessmen. Ling Feng guessed that they might also go to the site of the trading conference.


    Because Mitchell''s appearance is too prominent, but she won''t cover her face with a scarf like Christina. Although Ling Feng suggested, when Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with gentle eyes, she seemed to say that her beauty is to be appreciated by Ling Feng, and Ling Feng immediately lost.


    Looking at the little joy in Mitchell''s eyes, Ling Feng was happy that Mitchell followed him with a plain and happy face. Fortunately, Mitchell is not Christina. Ling Feng doesn''t need to worry that she will cause any trouble because of her beauty.


    Of course, when everyone was eating, Ling Feng still chose the private room. Not to mention the existence of Mitchell, Rona and Qianqian, it is not suitable to eat in the hall. Only in this way, Delhi''s plan to ask for information in the hotel was ruined.


    "Lingfeng, why do you eat so little?" after dinner, Qianqian looked at Lingfeng curiously. She thinks the food here is obviously very good. If Ling Feng eats less in the mercenary regiment and the food is not delicious, it seems that Qianqian can''t find a reason now.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it." Ling Feng said with a faint smile, "as long as I don''t starve you."


    "I won''t treat myself badly." Qianqian said with a smile. The caring element in Ling Feng''s words seemed to make her very happy. "However, compared with Delhi, I eat less."


    When Delhi heard the speech, his face didn''t even change. Instead, he burped and said, "Miss Qianqian, you''re wrong to say that about me. I''m saving enough energy for my next action."


    When they heard the speech, they all smiled with kindness. I don''t think there will be any action in Delhi.


    However, in the laughter of the crowd, Delhi didn''t mind at all. Instead, he slowly walked outside the private room and made a little wait for the crowd. After a short time, Delhi came back with a smile on his face and said to the people, "next, the Delhi swordsman will announce the results of this action. Cough, cough."


    After everyone''s attention was focused on him, Delhi began to say: "The hottest message of this rare treasures trading conference is that there will be the Golden Knight of the Holy See of light, and the Duke of the Santander empire. Of course, these are certain and uncertain, but it is rumored that one of the idols of all women on the mainland, the saint Nora Jones, will also come."


    Speaking of this, Delhi also looked at Rona.


    Sure enough, Rona looked a little moved. Because Nora Jones is one of the two women of the fourteen saints. If Li Mengyao is the ultimate idol of all female swordsmen, Nora Jones is the idol of all female mages. Moreover, more importantly, Nora Jones is the saint of water system law, which is more unusual for Rona, a water system magician The meaning of.


    Ling Feng''s heart moved slightly to Delhi''s Golden Knight and Duke. If he guessed correctly, it should be Dennis and Morris. In terms of time, it is very possible as long as they get out of the Warcraft forest safely and arrive at Mulan city.


    At every rare treasures trading conference, some influential people will come. These are the focus of discussion before the trading conference. As for some uncertain people, the dissemination of information is worth pondering. Some are deliberately leaked by the nobles in Mulan City, which may be a gimmick to attract people.


    Just like this time, Nora Jones saints will come to Mulan city. No one can guarantee whether it is true or not, but everyone has already spread their noses and eyes. Undoubtedly, they have made enough popularity for this time''s strange treasure trading conference.


    "In addition to these famous figures who moved the mainland, there are more people from some big families in the countries around the Duchy of yosili, but these are not what we need to pay close attention to." Delhi said. Then he looked at Ling Feng and said narrowly, "maybe they should also add the 14th saint of the mainland."


    In a word, everyone laughed with tacit understanding. The impact of Nora Jones, which was mentioned earlier, dissipated in such a sentence. After all, Ling Feng is also a saint.


    "You just went out to inquire about the news?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Yes." Delhi nodded. "As long as you spend a few gold coins, you can get these well-known news in any hotel in Mulan city. Of course, each hotel will have its own special news channels and some unique and exclusive news. As mentioned above, these are attached."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng muttered in surprise. It seems that the managers of these hotels are very economical. "What''s the exclusive news of ''cloud visitors''?"


    Not only Ling Feng is curious, but also Rona and others are very curious. This makes Delhi look very proud. Especially Rona looks at him and makes Delhi''s face full of smiles.


    Generally speaking, as long as they are mercenaries, most of them will know how to explore the exclusive news of each hotel. However, although Luona and Qianqian are also mercenaries, they are women. Usually, even if they want to come out with everyone, they are accompanied by male mercenaries. Naturally, they don''t need to understand these in person. As for Ling Feng and Mitchell, they don''t know everything.


    No wonder Delhi''s face is so proud.


    "When it comes to the rare treasures trading conference, the most expensive news is naturally the top baby that may appear at the conference." Delhi first explained, and everyone can understand this. The possible characters mentioned earlier are nothing more than entertainment for everyone. Only the treasures appearing at the trading conference are the most exciting things for everyone.


    "According to the manager of this hotel, the tree of life of the elves may appear at this trade conference!" Delhi did not hesitate, but when he said the news, he deliberately lowered some voice lines and looked quite mysterious. The whole feeling was that he was doing underground work.


    But it is undeniable that the news from his mouth really stunned everyone present.


    Ling Feng even glanced at Mitchell and showed a trace of curiosity on her calm face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 482

    Subconsciously, Ling Feng felt that he might come into contact with the secret of an elf family. Even the look in Mitchell''s eyes seemed very aggressive.


    Mitchell gave Ling Feng a silent look, but in her heart, it seemed that she was not disgusted with Ling Feng''s eyes, but was secretly happy. Compared with the news of the elf family''s tree of life, Mitchell cares more about Ling Feng''s attitude.


    "Well," Mitchell said faintly before explaining, "I don''t know why. They will make a fake life tree. It looks really similar on the surface, but the greatest function of the life tree is not reflected."


    "The tree of life, as the guardian tree of the elves, always has something special?" Ling Feng asked, "as the book said, the crown of the tree of life can extend for thousands of meters? Moreover, it also has strong defense?"


    "Thousands of meters?" Mitchell shook his head slightly and said, "that''s just the fake life tree. The crown of the real life tree, not to mention thousands of meters, can be extended for tens of miles. Moreover, it is immune to all attacks below the holy order! Whether it''s magic or fighting spirit."


    Shock! Absolutely shocked!


    The crown of a tree can stretch for tens of miles, and it can be immune to all attacks at the holy stage. Is this a tree or a monster. Moreover, it seems that Mitchell said earlier that the life tree can speak, which further confirms the idea that the life tree is a monster.


    "What''s its greatest function?" Ling Feng kept his exclamation in his heart and continued to ask. It seems that the more mysterious the tree of life is, the stronger Ling Feng''s curiosity is.


    "It can breed element elves." although the words between Mitchell and Ling Feng were transmitted in the space formed by Ling Feng independently, the expressions of both sides can be seen directly. Mitchell didn''t care about seeing Ling Feng''s puzzled expression, so he explained, "There has been no tree of life on the mainland for thousands of years, and naturally there are no elemental elves. You don''t know and it''s not surprising. How to say, elemental elves are also a race of elves. They are very few and small. Well, they are just like your fingers. Moreover, they look like miniature elves. In addition, they have wings, The more wings there are, the more powerful the elemental elves are. In ancient times, the elf family was also one of the most powerful races on the continent. However, because the tree of life disappeared and the elemental elves could not be regenerated, the elf family gradually declined... "


    Ling Feng listened to all this as if he were listening to the Arabian Nights. Since even Mitchell talked about the strength of the element elves, Ling Feng would never think that Mitchell was just talking about fun. As a god level master, he would pay attention to the strength of the element elves, which shows that there are some powerful existence in the element elves, which is enough to make the God level Mitchell look at it differently.


    What a magical race this should be.


    Only the size of a finger, Ling Feng''s first thought was to find an element spirit to play with Ling Ling Ling. After all, children would like such a small appearance. As if they understood the idea in Ling Feng''s heart, Mitchell suddenly puffed and laughed.


    "Sister Mitchell, what''s the matter with you?" because Mitchell laughed and Qianqian, who walked beside Ling Feng, couldn''t help looking at Mitchell curiously. The temperament shown by Mitchell could not be learned even if Qianqian envied to learn. Moreover, it seems that Ling Feng likes Mitchell''s temperament very much, which makes Qianqian very distressed.


    But who makes her young?


    What Qianqian doesn''t know is that even if she grows up, she definitely won''t have Mitchell''s demeanor now, right?


    "Nothing, just think of a funny thing." Mitchell first annoyed Ling Feng and then answered Qian Qian''s questions. Even if the words were still a little stiff, it would be a progress for Mitchell that she could answer Qian Qian''s questions. If Delhi or Rona asked Mitchell questions, I''m afraid Qian Qian wouldn''t be treated like this.


    Ling Feng touched his nose, looked at Qian Qian and said, "Qian Qian, where do you usually go to play when you are in the city?" with Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, Qian Qian naturally escorted the caravan or adventure most of the time. However, there was a small part of the time when he rested in the city as now.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just eating and drinking with them in Delhi, strolling around, or shopping with sister Rona." Qianqian seems to think that when he is with Rona, I''m afraid he buys more things that women need. Therefore, Ling Feng blushes slightly when he asks.


    Ling Feng looks at Qian Qian''s shy appearance. At this time, Qian Qian is a little feminine. Otherwise, he always wears a man''s mercenary uniform and looks like a wild boy. It''s really because Qian Qian has only Li Lin as his father and no mother.


    In fact, many children on the mainland grew up in adventure.


    But Ling Feng always thinks that a child''s growth should be happier if he is in a complete family? Such requirements are extravagant in places like archaea. Even many children of nobles have learned to hook their hearts and fight their horns since childhood.


    Ling Feng sighed. While holding Mitchell in one hand, he stretched out the other hand, picked up Qianqian and walked towards the post station. Because of Mitchell''s smile just now, Ling Feng raised his eyes and looked around. It seems that many men are stopping to watch. Ling Feng can''t help sighing. It seems that no matter where, the lethality of beautiful women is huge. He can''t help smiling bitterly and glancing at Mitchell.


    Who knows, Mitchell completely ignores everything around him and still watches Ling Feng''s every move. When Ling Feng looked at her, she was extraordinarily gentle.


    Ling Feng can only feel the care of the beauty and enjoy the gaze of passers-by.


    Fortunately, people can''t see the strength of Ling Feng and Mitchell, but Rona''s dress is full of a sixth order magician, and Delhi around her didn''t have time to take off her mercenary clothes. Now it''s the time of the rare treasures trading conference. There are a lot of good and bad people in Mulan City, but no one will come out to make trouble.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    If we have the strength to rely on, I''m afraid what we show after seeing Mitchell''s beauty is not so simple from a distance. The struggle for a beautiful woman is going on almost every day in the ancient continent. Especially among nobles, the chaos of life is far from ordinary people can imagine.


    When Ling Feng and others passed the mercenary Union, Ling Feng met someone he didn''t want to meet.


    "We meet again. By the way, beautiful lady, you haven''t told me your name." when Morris saw Ling Feng and Mitchell from a distance, his eyes lit up, waved to the two attendants around him, and hurried up. If Morris could come to Mulan City, he would have just passed by.


    After coming out of the forest of Warcraft, Morris didn''t look very good. He didn''t know whether he was scared or for some other reason. Similarly, Dennis doesn''t look good. They just arrived in Mulan city today. This is also the reason why many people in Mulan City preach that the Golden Knight of the Holy See and the Duke of Santander empire will appear at the rare treasures trading conference.


    As for the specific attraction of such a trade conference to these two people, it is unknown.


    However, after seeing Mitchell and Ling Feng, maybe Morris will have a stronger interest in Mulan city. At this time, Morris had no previous unhappy look at all. A pair of curved eyes suddenly opened wide, as if only Mitchell existed. Looking at Mitchell''s glowing eyes, Ling Feng felt that he was very ungrateful.


    "Duke Morris, I''m Ling Feng. Don''t you think it will bring you great danger when you look at my woman like this?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but think about it and said to Morris. While Ling Feng was talking, Dennis and others from afar also came here slowly.


    They just came out of the gate of the mercenary Union. Seeing Morris here, they seemed to be entangled with others. They couldn''t help but want to come and have a look. After all, Morris came out with Dennis and others. The Duke of Morris was really going to have something wrong, and they didn''t look good on the faces of the bright Vatican.


    However, after Dennis saw that it was Ling Feng, he couldn''t help being stunned. In Dennis''s heart, I''m afraid I didn''t expect to meet Ling Feng here again. As for why Morris was entangled with Ling Feng, Dennis showed a wry smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 483

    After seeing Mitchell standing beside Ling Feng, and then seeing Ling Feng''s slightly angry look, Dennis couldn''t help cursing the Duke Morris in his heart. Others may not know Ling Feng''s strength, but in the Warcraft forest, Dennis will never underestimate Ling Feng after witnessing that Ling Feng and Mitchell killed more than a dozen flaming moths. Even if more than a dozen people in their whole team unite, I''m afraid they can''t cope with so many flying fire and dazzling moths. What about Ling Feng? Now he is with Mitchell and appears safely in front of Dennis and others.


    At this time, if Morris wants to provoke Ling Feng, Dennis doesn''t even know whether he should come forward to help.


    Compared with Dennis''s hesitation and subconsciously slowing down his steps, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng curiously at this time. If Mitchell didn''t care about Morris staring at himself so recklessly, it was absolutely false. However, just as she was preparing to solve Morris in her own way, Ling Fengqu suddenly stepped in.


    It has to be said that Ling Feng''s action, in a deep sense, saved Morris once.


    Similarly, Mitchell felt a burst of excitement at the words "my woman" said by Ling Feng. If you are an ordinary woman, I''m afraid you are more shy and shy when you hear Ling Feng''s story. But Mitchell was different. In her heart, she was gratified and happy.


    Ling Feng is now very serious to Morris, and Mitchell thinks that Ling Feng is protecting her.


    How long have you not enjoyed being protected? Mitchell''s mind began to constantly look for memories, but it seemed that no one had protected her in her life, which made the image of Ling Feng clearer and taller in Mitchell''s heart.


    It has to be said that all Mitchell''s thoughts are her own assumptions and have no basis at all. As a god level master, who else does she need to protect? Similarly, even if Ling Feng wants to protect her, the object will be Morris, a Duke with little strength?


    After hearing Ling Feng''s address to Morris, Rona and Delhi were more curious. In their eyes, I''m afraid the meaning of the word Duke is majestic? But Morris did not have such a look in front of him.


    It is quite different from the Duke image in the eyes of several people.


    This made several people, including Qianqian, very disappointed. There was not much look in Morris''s eyes. Moreover, Morris only paid attention to Mitchell''s actions wholeheartedly, which was a kind of injury to Qianqian. Who let her always take Mitchell as the object of comparison?


    Thinking of this, Qianqian also took his eyes and secretly glanced at Ling Feng. At this time, Ling Feng was facing Morris, and his whole body sent out a cold breath, which made Morris shiver coldly when he was watching Mitchell.


    "You, what do you mean?" after hearing Ling Feng''s words, Morris seemed to finally remember the existence of Ling Feng and couldn''t speak to Ling Feng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be arrogant. After all, Morris is is used to being arrogant with his status as a duke.


    But when facing Ling Feng''s eyes, Morris suddenly felt that he was speechless.


    Ling Feng''s strong breath made Morris feel out of breath. Morris had never felt the strong pressure even on the bishop. This made Morris''s mind suddenly wake up because of the emotion excited by Mitchell''s appearance.


    "It''s not interesting." Ling Feng said word by word, "just to tell some people that some people can''t touch." after that, Ling Feng suddenly changed his temperament and smiled gently at Mitchell. It seems that the cold breath just created is an illusion.


    Only Mitchell smiled gently at Ling Feng in response.


    "This friend, we''ve met again. I don''t know your name yet." when Dennis came to Morris, Morris was already sweating cold on his forehead and weak all over. He almost sat down on the ground. Dennis looked at Morris and frowned, but he had more scruples about Ling Feng.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter what you call it. Sometimes it''s very necessary to look after your men." Ling Feng said faintly to Dennis. Really speaking, Ling Feng''s impression of the Golden Knight is quite good. Both his strength and his performance show a calm and elegance belonging to the knight.


    Just some doubts about the relationship between Dennis and Morris.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng took Mitchell''s hand, then said to Qian Qian and Rona, who were staring at him. "What are you looking at me for? Don''t know?"


    "Ling,......" Before Qian Qian finished, she was pulled by Rona''s arm and gave Rona a strange look. Luo Na smiled and said to Ling Feng, "how could it be..." then she said to Qian Qian, "let''s go."


    Ling Feng nodded to Rona. Obviously, Qianqian was a little rash just now. Although Ling Feng is not worried that Dennis will know his identity, since Ling Feng didn''t say it himself, it would be rash for Qian Qian to directly shout Ling Feng''s name.


    A little older like Rona can think of this. No wonder she wants to pull Qianqian and stop Qianqian from talking.


    However, just a word "Ling" from Qianqian''s mouth is not so clear, but it is enough for Dennis''s mind to be the real identity of Ling Feng.


    A young man with strength above him, or black hair and black eyes, combined with some characteristics, Dennis''s mind constantly emerged some people he knew well from the east of the continent. But Dennis finally shook his head. He was not very familiar with the East. Moreover, Ling Feng''s identity, if not the new saint, is the child of the hidden family.


    Either way, Dennis couldn''t afford it.


    Dennis couldn''t help looking at Morris, a little angry. At this time, Morris was still looking at Mitchell''s back. This makes Dennis feel that being a man, many times, is really ignorant and fearless.


    What Ling Feng doesn''t know is that it is precisely because the woman around him is Mitchell that Dennis didn''t immediately determine his holy identity. If Christina, I''m afraid Dennis doesn''t have to appear. Even Morris knows who he provoked.


    After Ling Feng left, it was exactly after Morris finally couldn''t see Mitchell''s back clearly that he regained his posture as a duke, snorted coldly to Dennis, shook his sleeves, and then left with two attendants around him.


    These two attendants, but Morris specially solicited after arriving at Mulan City, were completely outside Dennis''s jurisdiction.


    Morris''s move also stunned Dennis.


    "Captain, do you want to teach him a lesson?" whispered Nell, a magician beside Dennis, looking at Morris''s figure gradually moving away. Nell has long had a problem with the Duke. Although we still need to ensure his safety, it is still possible to properly teach him a lesson and vent his anger.


    "No need." it''s just Morris''s words that don''t need their action. Dennis is more worried that Morris will continue to find Ling Feng''s trouble. If the two sides really fight, Dennis''s situation will be very embarrassing. Ling Feng''s strength is obvious. Morris''s identity is also obvious.


    As the Golden Knight of the Holy See, Dennis must complete the tasks ordered by the bishop to ensure the safety of Duke Morris. It made Dennis feel very difficult.


    Dennis glanced at Nell, pondered and said, "you report the situation here to the city of light, no, I''d better do it myself..." Dennis looked up at the darkening sky, and his frown still didn''t stretch out. I didn''t expect to encounter so much trouble on this trip. I hope everything will go smoothly at the rare treasures trading conference. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome


    Dennis suddenly worried about whether he could finish the task assigned by the leader. Ling Feng''s figure flashed in my mind. Then I shook my head and erased Ling Feng''s figure.


    Ling Feng, after returning to the post station with Qianqian, continued to quarrel with Li Lin and others. I didn''t feel that Mulan city has gradually darkened since then.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 484

    The next day, because there was still one day before the rare treasures trading conference, Ling Feng and Qianqian continued to wander around Mulan city. The city was neither prosperous nor too backward. It was unprecedented fun for Qianqian mercenaries who walked in the forest all the year round.


    Even if you just shuttle through a few ordinary shops and occasionally find some favorite gadgets, you can always win everyone''s joy. Ling Feng looks at Mitchell. Sometimes, like a little girl, Ling Feng looks curiously at Rona and Qianqian buying some trinkets. Ling Feng''s heart is full of pride.


    When will such a dusty woman really belong to herself?


    "Do you want to be like them?" Ling Feng looked into Mitchell''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Feng, I......" Mitchell was embarrassed by Ling Feng. In Mitchell''s heart, perhaps the relationship between her and Ling Feng will be more solid only if she is better integrated into human society. However, how did Mitchell know that when Ling Feng saw her constantly trying to get close to Ling Feng, the feeling in Ling Feng''s heart had really upgraded to the love for Mitchell?


    "If you want, go." Ling Feng smiled knowingly at Mitchell. Without Ling Feng''s encouragement, I''m afraid Mitchell hesitated to learn from Rona for a long time. But after Ling Feng said these words, Mitchell''s face suddenly burst into a smile.


    In the following time, Ling Feng and Delhi just followed Rona''s third daughter quietly. Delhi, looking at the three people in front of him, he was quite depressed, but Ling Feng was very interested. At least, Mitchell''s actions at that time were completely out of tune with the surrounding environment, such as waiting for Ling Feng to pay for what he wanted to buy, not participating in any bargaining, or always pulling Ling Feng for what he wanted to buy, and so on.


    Almost every move of Mitchell not only attracted Ling Feng''s attention, but also made the atmosphere of the surrounding crowd fluctuate.


    A beautiful woman in Mulan City, even now the crowd is surging and the good and the bad are mixed, which is quite attractive.


    When Ling Feng and his party appeared in a pub for dinner, they heard many people pointing at Mitchell. But at this moment, Mitchell did not care about the attitude of these people, nor did he want to know what they were talking about. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, Ling Feng feels that today''s Mitchell seems particularly simple and happy.


    It is a coincidence that Ling Feng once met the elves he saw yesterday in the hotel. If people with black hair and black eyes like Ling Feng are rare in the Duchy of yosili, then the elves are also very rare. Although the elves whispered when they spoke, Ling Feng could still vaguely hear them talking about tasks.


    Ling Feng was a little funny. It seems that the elves came to the Duchy of yosili for the sake of the tree of life in the gossip. I don''t know if this is a success in the publicity of Mulan city? However, Ling Feng also knows that if he is a member of the elf family, he will not sit idly by once there is some news about the guardian tree of his family, whether true or false?


    When Ling Feng accidentally glanced at the elves, there was an old elf who suddenly looked up at Ling Feng. The eyes of the two people staggered slightly in the air and separated.


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart and immediately doubted his previous guess. With the strength of the old man, at least he is a person of high status in the whole elf family? Since even he has come, the credibility of the rumored tree of life will be greatly improved. Is it true that the tree of life will appear in Mulan city?


    "Let''s go." when Ling Feng saw that Rona had almost eaten, he took the lead in walking out of the private room, because the door of the private room has always been open, and the opposite corner of the door is just the private room where several elves are located. When Ling Feng and his party go to the door of the hotel, they must pass there.


    But Ling Feng didn''t look at the elves. The old elf seemed to be the same as Ling Feng''s behavior. When Ling Feng passed by, he took a sip of the wine in the cup. His eyes are shining


    "Lingfeng, where are we going this afternoon?" Qianqian walked down the street and said to Lingfeng. Although she asked in her mouth, looking at her excited look, it seemed that she didn''t need Ling Feng''s answer at all. Her smart eyes were turning stealthily, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ask me?" Ling Feng was curious. "All morning, you were taking me around. Why do you remember to ask me now?"


    "We are afraid that you will be unhappy with us all the time." Qianqian gave Lingfeng a resentful look and then said, "since you don''t have any good place to go, why don''t you continue shopping with us in the afternoon?"


    I''m afraid this last sentence is Qianqian''s ultimate goal.


    Not only did Ling Feng listen to some speechless, but Rona looked at Ling Feng with a smile. Delhi sighed and muttered, "I knew it was so. Poor me,..."


    "Delhi, what are you muttering about?" Qianqian asked Delhi discontentedly.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." Delhi immediately felt excited and said, "Miss Qianqian, you can go wherever you want. Anyway, I have no place to go." he said with a very flattering attitude. Qianqian nodded generously and said, "well, let''s go to some jewelry stores first. Then,... And then go to the weapons store."


    "Weapons store?" Delhi''s face was excited.


    "Yes." Qian Qian glanced at Delhi, shook his head, looked like a little adult and said, "for your sake, Miss Ben will not forget you."


    Delhi thanked Qianqian immediately. After some affectation, everyone laughed happily.


    Lingfeng listens to Mitchell''s voice and feels that she seems to have laughed for more time these two days than when she was with Lingfeng in the past. However, at this time of the afternoon, Mitchell didn''t follow Qianqian and Rona and randomly chose what he could see. Instead, they followed Ling Feng, holding hands and falling behind several people. They didn''t know how many others they envied.


    Seeing that Delhi was helping Rona and Qianqian and carrying things, Ling Feng couldn''t help asking, "Mitchell, if the tree of life really appeared in Mulan City, what kind of way would it be?" Ling Feng imagined the strangeness of the tree of life. It''s really hard to say what kind of form it would appear.


    Seeds? Or saplings?


    "As long as it is any part of the tree of life, in fact, it can revive the tree of life." Mitchell first said faintly and explained, "however, it is not easy to get any part of the tree of life. It must be forcibly removed from the tree of life while it is still alive."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of Mitchell''s life tree, which was completely immune to any magic and fighting spirit below the holy level, and smiled bitterly: "what if the tree of life wants to? At least the tree of life is the guardian tree of the elf family. The elf family can''t be prepared without any second hand?"


    "You''re talking about lightness. The tree of life is the guardian tree of the elves. They won''t give up any pain to the tree of life." Mitchell looked at Ling Feng lightly and said, "unless there is any disaster, the ability of the tree of life will never disappear. Therefore, it''s impossible for you to say second-hand preparation."


    "Isn''t it completely nonsense to have a tree of life in Mulan city?" Ling Feng''s doubts seemed to be greater as he kept asking.


    "Neither," Mitchell said, as if thinking about something, "When the tree of life dies, it usually leaves some parts of its body in advance. As for how much it will leave, it depends on the degree of danger at that time. After all, when the tree of life leaves hope for life, it has to allocate energy to protect this part. This is very difficult when its life is endangered."


    "Understand." Ling Feng nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with the fake life tree in the elf forest?"


    "It was cultivated by the elves themselves. Although it was not comparable to the real tree of life, it was also closer," Mitchell said. "However, it seems that for hundreds of years, the elves had a conflict with the people of the Holy See of light. As a result, there was a wide-ranging war. At that time, the tree of life in the elves forest was destroyed."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 485

    "That means there is a big contradiction between the elves and the Holy See of light?" Ling Feng thought of the arrival of Dennis and others, especially the dozen light mages led by Dennis. He already understood why they came.


    "It can''t be said to be a contradiction." Mitchell thought and said, "it can only be said that they have different beliefs. The elves advocate nature, while the Illuminati believe in light. The war took place because of the different ideas of the two sides."


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and couldn''t help sighing. It has to be said that any era always has some specific environmental factors. The victory of the holy see over the elves, to a large extent, also makes the Holy See''s strength on the Archaean continent stronger and stronger. At least, in the west of the whole continent, it belongs to the Holy See of light.


    Just as Ling Feng and Mitchell were deeply communicating about the contradiction between the elves and the Holy See of light, suddenly there was a noise in the street. Delhi asked someone at random. Only then did he know that important people were coming to Mulan city.


    Such an answer makes Ling Feng quite sad and laughing. And Qianqian and Rona want to go and have a look.


    Because the people in the street have some rumors and don''t know who it is. But it must not be a simple character who can cause such a great momentum? Ling Feng can only follow Qian Qian''s temperament and follow them to the direction of the city gate.


    From a distance, you can see that on both sides of the main road of the city, there are pedestrians, mercenaries and businessmen. The most numerous of them are women. This suddenly brightened Rona''s eyes. After she hurried into the crowd for a while, she suddenly heard Rona''s startled voice.


    "Don''t be so surprised." Ling Feng squeezed to her side, looked at Rona''s surprised appearance, and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Ling Feng, this is Nora Jones Saint coming." Rona didn''t care about Ling Feng''s reminder, but was very excited and almost jumped up. The strange women around her were as eager as Rona in their eyes. This makes Ling Feng feel that the saints on the mainland are similar to those superstars on the earth?


    Then he thought of his identity and suddenly felt that as a saint, there was no comparison between men and women.


    What Ling Feng doesn''t know is that when it comes to the limelight, Ling Feng is definitely the most powerful of the fourteen saints. Who let him be the latest saint? Moreover, many big events have taken place around Ling Feng recently?


    If the presidents of the four colleges on the mainland and the four saints are more respected by everyone, then Ling Feng, a new saint, has undoubtedly attracted the attention of almost everyone on the mainland.


    However, on the one hand, there are few people who have seen Ling Feng. On the other hand, Ling Feng''s whereabouts are also quite erratic. Even if he is very accompanying, many people pass by when they see Ling Feng at the first sight or at the first time without realizing it. Only after some major events have happened to Ling Feng will they suddenly realize it. It turns out that at a certain moment in their life, I am in the same city with Lingfeng saint.


    It''s like Ling Feng going to Bruce city to repair the magic transmission array. Only after the Torres family deliberately announced that the magic transmission array had been opened, did everyone know that Lingfeng saint and Torres supreme were in Bruce city at the same time. At that moment, Ling Feng left quietly.


    Nevertheless, Ling Feng, a new saint, is absolutely in the spotlight in the hearts of almost everyone on the mainland. For a moment, it is almost over the three supremacies.


    That is, Ling Feng doesn''t know.


    Now, Luo Na and Qian Qian, who are with Ling Feng, deliberately ignore his identity because they are familiar with Ling Feng. In addition, Nora Jones, as one of the two women among the saints, naturally accounts for a large proportion of her influence among women.


    Ling Feng turns to look at Mitchell. At this time, Mitchell is still holding Ling Feng''s hand. Although the surrounding crowd is crowded, it seems that there is an invisible air wall around Ling Feng and Mitchell, blocking the approach of others. Ling Feng saw a smile on her face and felt quite funny.


    I''m afraid Mitchell knew for the first time that a saint could be so popular?


    However, Mitchell took a deep look at Ling Feng at this time, which made Ling Feng quite depressed. Mitchell''s eyes naturally had the meaning of asking: Nora is so powerful, and you are also a saint. Why don''t you have a saint''s posture at all?


    Ling Feng gave Mitchell a good look: as a God, aren''t you still the same as me?


    Two people will smile heartily. The feeling of tacit understanding seems to make the distance between Mitchell and Ling Feng closer. As for the apparent popularity of the picture in front of him, it was not what Mitchell wanted. Even when she guarded the euscia family in the sea clan, it was only known to some senior personnel. I never thought about how much flattery the Hai family would accept with their own strength. Even the position of the sea emperor was not in Mitchell''s eyes.


    Like tres, the supreme, powerful, but not necessarily the monarch of the Madrid empire.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell stood in the crowd and waited with them for a while, but they never saw Nora Jones coming, and they didn''t know whether the news they received was true or false. However, looking at Rona and Qianqian, she is still very excited. Ling Feng can only follow and continue to wait.


    There seemed to be more and more pedestrians on both sides of the street, and everyone was waiting.


    Suddenly, in the direction near the city gate, there was a sky shaking sound. Then, the reaction seemed to be contagious and spread to every corner of Mulan city.


    I saw a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a suit of water blue clothes, walking directly in the street. On her shoulder, there stood a very lovely bird with snow-white feathers on its head. At this time, he looked very naive, as if he didn''t sleep well. Only occasionally looking at some people on the street, his eyes would emit a touch of light.


    Needless to say, this woman is Nora Jones.


    Around her, there were many noble CHILDES. Looking at their faces, they knew they were flatterers. Although they looked arrogant at the pedestrians on both sides of the street, they smiled when they looked at Nora Jones. It seemed that at that moment, they were trained by noble etiquette for many years.


    Nora Jones smiled at the pedestrians on the street. The whole person''s expression is very soft and beautiful.


    "Lingfeng, look, the saint is smiling at me." Qianqian obviously felt that Nora Jones inadvertently looked at this smile, which belonged to her alone.


    This makes Ling Feng feel speechless. He, the saint, smiles at her every day. It seems that Qian Qian has not been so excited.


    "Yes. We Qianqian are so cute that everyone will like it." Ling Feng can only agree with Qianqian at will with his excitement.


    "Really?" at this moment, Qianqian had lost his shrewdness and completely lost his judgment. There were little stars in his eyes. Ling Feng reached out and touched her head. Qian Qian didn''t reject it. Ling Feng can only sigh that the charm of idols is endless.


    It was not until Nora Jones entered the mercenary union that the sensation on the streets slowly subsided.


    Today''s scene will undoubtedly become a joke in the mouth of many bards and spread widely on the mainland. After all, it is rare among the saints that Nora Jones, who knows that everyone is gathered, still takes to the streets to meet the reception of everyone.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know what Nora Jones is for. Fortunately, the faint smile she has had along the way is not very reluctantly, which makes Ling Feng''s favor for her increase slightly. Then he thought of those childe friends behind her. Lingfeng''s mouth showed a good-looking arc. Perhaps Nora Jones''s move also has a great meaning!


    After Nora Jones and others passed by, a mature and enchanting woman came in from the gate in the north direction of Mulan city. She came quietly and didn''t follow anyone. If it wasn''t for her beauty, she might not attract anyone''s attention. It was infinitely different from the scenery when Nora Jones came in. There was no smile on the woman''s face, but more indifference. Not only her expression is very cold, but also her eyes looking at everyone are extremely cold.


    The whole person is like a walking sculpture. From entering Mulan city to entering the "yunlaike" hotel near the rare treasures trading conference, his expression has not changed at all.


    In addition, it seems to be to show that the rare treasures trading conference is about to begin. Today, the number of people from various industries entering Mulan city is very huge. It''s like going to the market one by one. I''m afraid the population of Mulan city at this time is no less than that of some big cities?


    Ling Feng looked at Qian Qian and Luo Na, stretched out his hand and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go again, when are you going to see?"


    At this time, the crowded pedestrians gradually dispersed in the street. The original excitement seemed to disappear with Nora Jones. The change was too fast, which made Qianqian uncomfortable.


    "I wish I had such a beautiful scene." Qianqian muttered, which was completely a little girl''s nature. This also made some people around laugh with kindness. Who didn''t have a dream when he was a child.


    However, such a smile creates an atmosphere that makes Qianqian blush. The whole person was shy a lot, and his cunning eyes were full of aura.


    Just before Lingfeng took a few steps, he heard a familiar voice: "Lingfeng little brother, it''s really you."


    Ling Feng suddenly turned back and saw Rijkaard, Basten and Gullit.


    "Life is really where we don''t meet." Ling Feng sighed. He quickly released his hand holding Mitchell, hugged Rijkaard, and said hello to Gullit and Basten, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s normal for us to come here," said Rijkaard with a smile. "It''s you, but it''s rare to appear here."


    Ling Feng thought about it for a while and knew that Rijkaard, the three people, liked to wander around. It was natural to appear at the rare treasures trading conference in the Duchy of yosili. As for Ling Feng, he was not busy with the magic transmission array in Mumba City, but came to the Duchy of yosili, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I''m here." Ling Feng touched his nose, pointed to Mitchell and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Mitchell... Here are Qianqian, Rona and Delhi." then he introduced Rijkaard to several people.


    For Rijkaard trio, Qianqian and others have naturally heard of it. For a time, it seems that they have recovered to an exciting moment. Especially Delhi, looking at Gullit, is completely looking at the image of an idol, which makes Gullit very proud. That hearty laughter, and that fiery red beard, not to mention how sexy.


    "Congratulations." Ling Feng punched Basten. At this time, Basten obviously made great progress in strength, especially after Ling Feng instructed him, he had a faint trend of breaking through the ninth order. Although it is still at the level of ninth order star swordsman for the time being, it is not far from Yasheng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 486

    "Thanks a lot." Basten just said a simple sentence, but it contained a lot of gratitude. This is not to say that he is thanking Ling Feng for his congratulations, but for his advice on fencing when he was in Chunshui city. His words are not much. Being able to express his thanks so directly is enough to show that he has regarded Ling Feng as a real friend.


    Gullit and Rijkaard looked at Basten in surprise at the same time. Then they looked at each other and smiled at Ling Feng. The meaning of gratitude was particularly obvious. All along, except for the two of them, Basten doesn''t talk to others, and he is indifferent and stuffy all day.


    Although people think that such a Basten is very good, very infatuated and very cold. As good friends, Rijkaard and Gullit know that if this continues, maybe Basten will achieve some success in kendo, but in the thought of life, they are bound to enter a dead end.


    Now, although there is only some change in Ling Feng''s attitude, it is a good start.


    "Let''s go. It''s rare to meet. It''s better to stay in Mulan city together for a few days." Ling Feng said to Rijkaard, "you must also come for the trading conference?"


    "Who says not," said Rijkaard. "The three of us will naturally come to join us in such a lively thing. By the way, we will have a long experience."


    "What more insight do you need?" Ling Feng complained to Rijkaard first. However, as soon as the conversation changed, he said, "however, it''s never too old to be a man and it''s not too old to learn."


    Rijkaard was stunned by the change of attitude before and after this. Then he realized that Ling Feng just wanted to tease the three of them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for some time. You''ve learned to tease people... But it''s better, it''s better. Young people, it should be like this."


    That meaning is self-evident. Ling Feng''s change is very in line with the wishes of Rijkaard. Only when Rijkaard was talking, he glanced at Mitchell. You know, it''s hard for a woman like Mitchell to stand unnoticed wherever she stands.


    After understanding Calder''s glance at Mitchell, he looked at Ling Feng''s ambiguous eyes, but let Ling Feng know that the other party seemed to misunderstand that Ling Feng came out alone with Mitchell to find romance.


    Looking at Lingfeng''s wry smile, Rijkaard seemed to have won some victory. Gullit also muttered: "I say Lingfeng little brother, it doesn''t matter to be natural and unrestrained, but you can''t forget my niece."


    Well, this guy still remembers it.


    At the same time that Ling Feng whitened Gullit, Scarlett''s cold expression flashed in her mind. If you really want to say, among the women Ling Feng knew, Scarlett and Mitchell are still somewhat similar.


    Several people returned to the post station together, and because of the appearance of Rijkaard, Li Lin''s mercenary regiment was naturally lively. You know, the Rijkaard trio is definitely an iconic team in the adventurer team. Although not necessarily as popular as the sacred mercenary regiment, nor as adorable as the Holy One, it is the most accessible idol to the majority of ordinary mercenaries.


    Firstly, the three of Rijkaard have been walking in the upper reaches of the mainland all year round and met a lot of people. Secondly, the three of them have no airs. Although Basten doesn''t talk much, it''s easy for the three to have a harmonious relationship with the people they know.


    Ling Feng looked at Rijkaard. In Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, the popularity was no less than that of Nora Jones when he entered the city. Ling Feng was surprised by the popularity of the three people. Looking at the appearance of Rijkaard talking among the mercenaries, Ling Feng really envies him.


    If it is Ling Feng, there is absolutely no such means as Rijkaard.


    When it was late at night, Rijkaard found Ling Feng and was ready to have a long talk. The three are very curious about many things that happened after Ling Feng separated from them. Qianqian and Rona were already pulled back by Li Lin and ready to rest.


    Beside Ling Feng, only Mitchell still followed quietly. Even if Rijkaard came, Mitchell didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    Ling Feng looked at Rijkaard and smiled helplessly. Then he motioned for Mitchell to sit next to him, five people in a room, which was not crowded. There were only some simple fruits on the table, and several people didn''t have any leisure and elegance to eat. Instead, Gullit took out a few bottles of wine.


    You know, these people met through drinking.


    Seeing Kao liquor again, Ling Feng''s memory can''t help returning to the small mercenary Union in Shami town. Everyone smiled knowingly and drank first. Originally, Mitchell wanted to drink, but Ling Feng took it. Although drinking will not have the slightest impact on Mitchell. But the concentration of Kao liquor is relatively high, and Ling Feng doesn''t want Mitchell to become an alcoholic.


    Mitchell just looked at Ling Feng faintly and didn''t mind. He just sat quietly beside Ling Feng. If it wasn''t for the existence of Gullit, maybe Mitchell would snuggle up on Ling Feng''s shoulder. The virtuous appearance really impressed Rijkaard. Mitchell was unmoved.


    Only when Ling Feng occasionally talked to her in the chat, Mitchell would show her unique smile.


    "Brother Ling Feng, I admire people very much in my life. However, I really have nothing to say about you." Gullit doesn''t know if he has drunk too much. In short, when he said this, he subconsciously looked at Mitchell, which clearly means that Ling Feng''s good fortune is not shallow. Moreover, Ling Feng is really envious of finding a woman like Mitchell.


    Ling Feng raised his glass, motioned to gulit, and then did it first. For Mitchell, she gently shook her delicate hand.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng noticed that after Basten saw the intimacy between Ling Feng and Mitchell, a dark color flashed on his face. Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking that gulette once said that before Basten was called a crazy swordsman, he had a bad relationship. He knew that he was touched by the scenery.


    However, the affair of others is not something Ling Feng can help.


    Ling Feng only knew that Basten kept improving his sword skills in order to catch up with the woman he liked.


    Thinking that he had settled in Gaochang Kingdom, Ling Feng couldn''t help thinking of helping Basten and was ready to find a chance to ask gulit who the woman was. Can a ninth level star swordsman feel unworthy, at least she will be a female swordsman of the second Saint level?


    It''s hard for such a woman to be famous.


    The next day, they strolled around Mulan city at will and exchanged a lot of information about the rare treasures trading conference. When Rijkaard heard Ling Feng''s contradiction between the elves and the Holy See of light, they knew the tree of life that might appear at the trading conference in Mulan city and the arrival of elves and golden Knights, This session of the trading conference looks like a sea of people, lively, but there are hidden mysteries and extremely dangerous.


    Of course, all this will not be reflected until the tree of life really appears at the trading conference.


    However, there has never been a lack of danger in archaea. After their initial shock, Rijkaard naturally returned to normal. In the following time, I talked about some interesting things at the treasure trading conference in other places.


    When the trading conference really began, Qianqian and Rona came to Lingfeng''s door early. Ling Feng asked slightly curiously, "Qianqian, don''t you follow leader Li?"


    "I''m not with them. Those people are very boring." Li Qianqian said weakly, looking at Ling Feng secretly for fear that Ling Feng would drive her away.


    Luo Na, who was on the other side, looked much more generous and explained: "head Li said that the men of the regiment should be responsible for what the regiment wants to buy or trade. Qian Qian and I will follow you. Who told you that you came to the trading conference this time just to have a look?... we also went to have a look."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling and looked at Rona. Knowing that Rona''s face was slightly red, Ling Feng stopped.


    To put it bluntly, Li Lin was afraid of what would happen if Qianqian and Rona followed them. After all, good and bad people mixed up at the trading conference. If you bring women, especially those who like to walk left and look right like Qianqian, it is easy to attract the attention of others. Although Li Lin has eight levels of strength and is good at ordinary times, he may not be very good at the trading conference.


    Therefore, let Qianqian follow Ling Feng is definitely a good choice.


    Li Lin gave orders last night. Except Ramos, Delhi and other mercenaries, who would follow Li Lin, the rest were scattered and went to the trading conference by themselves. The only order is that we don''t get into trouble. That strange Qianqian will come to Ling Feng early in the morning.


    Moreover, for Li Lin''s arrangement, Qianqian and Rona have no opinion. In my heart, there is a little joy.


    After the three of Rijkaard came out, Ling Feng walked leisurely to the place of the trading conference with them, seven people.


    "Lingfeng, why don''t we go faster?" Qianqian asked curiously on the way. Although Qian Qian has heard a lot about such a rare treasure trading conference, he has never personally participated in it.


    "Why should we walk faster?" Ling Feng said to Qian Qian with a smile. "Don''t look at others walking faster, we have to walk faster. Anyway, the place of the trading conference is very large, and it''s not the end of the day. We have to walk slowly to be interesting."


    "Hum," Qianqian snorted slightly to Ling Feng and muttered, "it must be an excuse for being lazy." the appearance of a small air bag attracted Gullit''s hearty laughter.


    "Little girl Qianqian, your temper is to my taste. Hahaha." Gullit said with a smile, "but if we go too early and the people at the stalls haven''t put everything together, what can we see? Ling Feng said it well. The trading conference has a large area and many places, so we can only go once. It''s better to go early than to be clever."


    So, when Ling Feng and his party arrived at the place where the trade fair was held, it was already a sea of people.


    "You see, how positive others are. It''s not like you." Qianqian clearly looked at Ling Feng''s look and was dissatisfied. His small mouth was so high. It was Rona who pulled her next to her.


    "There are a lot of people here. Let''s walk a little closer and don''t get separated." Ling Feng said to everyone. He didn''t worry about Rijkaard. Of course, he wouldn''t worry about Mitchell around him. It was clearly said to Qianqian and Rona. As long as they walk beside Ling Feng, there will be no accident.


    "By the way, Qianqian, when you see something good, just tell me I''ll help you get it." Ling Feng suddenly said to Qianqian, "this is a gift for you. Of course, you can''t pick it randomly."


    Qianqian completely ignored the last sentence Ling Feng said.


    It''s a lie to say that she doesn''t care about what''s at the rare and exotic treasure fair. However, if Qianqian wants to trade by herself, she can''t get anything good. There are some gold coins, but many things at the trade conference can be solved not only by gold coins. Let her take out the magic core that Ling Feng gave her, and Qianqian was reluctant to give up.


    It can only be the purpose of going to the trade fair to have a cigarette addiction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 487

    Now, after Ling Feng said this, Qian Qian''s excitement can be imagined. The resentment caused by Ling Feng''s intentional interruption with her was completely forgotten. He even jumped up at once, hugged Ling Feng, hung the whole person on Ling Feng, kissed Ling Feng on his face and said, "Ling Feng, you''re very kind."


    Suddenly, Qianqian seemed to feel that his actions were going too far. Generally speaking, this was what she would do to Li Lin. she blushed for a moment and immediately came down from Ling Feng. She looked a little flustered. She didn''t dare to look at Ling Feng at all. She just took Rona and ran quickly to the place of the trading meeting.


    The rapid action surprised people. Qianqian is a fourth-order swordsman.


    Ling Feng was also slightly stunned, but he was relieved immediately. The little girl is shy. Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and Qian Qian''s back, but smiled faintly. The appearance of that smile made Ling Feng''s originally calm heart feel a little uneasy. "Come on, let''s follow up. Don''t let them run around."


    I don''t know whether it''s to hide embarrassment or something else. Ling Feng hurried to Qianqian''s place.


    The remaining few people naturally followed Ling Feng.


    The scale of the rare treasures trading conference in Mulan City, Duchy of yosili is indeed much larger than that in yamuda, Duchy of Yanlong. The layout of the venue alone is enough to reflect it. Ling Feng and his party entered from the east of the trading conference and prepared to walk to the west one by one.


    The things displayed on the booth are not very different from the trading conference in yamuda.


    After all, there are few good things. The owners of many stalls here have also participated in the yamuda trading conference. The only difference is the trading conference in Mulan city. There is also a special area where high-level martial artists and noble children are special. Ordinary mercenaries like Qian Qian are difficult to enter.


    Even Li Lin can only enter alone.


    Of course, the things in the special show will certainly be very expensive, and they can never be bought in gold coins. Ling Feng and his party are not in a hurry. Even if there is a real tree of life, what the other party needs to replace is not easily available to the elf family or the Holy See of light.


    As for snatching, at least it will not appear at the trading conference. At most, it will be possible after the trading conference is over. Otherwise, it will definitely become the public enemy of the whole continent. Even with the current strength of the Holy See of light, it is absolutely impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    What''s more, for the rare treasures trading conference, the most fun is to pick up leaks in ordinary areas.


    With his better knowledge than others, he picked up the treasures buried in ordinary stalls, which is what Ling Feng, or most people are willing to do. Only by exchanging the minimum price for the maximum benefit is the most fulfilling place in the trading conference.


    Otherwise, if you want something, if you have money, you might as well go directly to the auction.


    Ling Feng looked and walked, facing a wide range of things, for a time, he also banged his heart. It''s just that Qianqian and Rona come to this booth and run to that booth, which gives Ling Feng a headache. If only these two women were as quiet as Mitchell.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell around him. His dusty temperament was still so different even in the crowd like the trading conference. However, Ling Feng also knew that if Qianqian could be like Mitchell, she would not be Qianqian. While watching, he yelled.


    Fortunately, at the whole trading conference, there were many people as young and behaved as Qianqian, and everyone smiled at them kindly. It won''t cause any trouble as long as it doesn''t go too far.


    Ling Feng understands why Li Lin wants Ling Feng to take Qian Qian this time. If Qian Qian followed Li Lin, Li Lin would not want to pick anything for the mercenary regiment at all. Just follow Qian Qian and escort.


    Don''t you see those young people who behave similar to Qian Qian, either noble children in the big family or important figures protected by some high-level martial artists?


    In contrast, the three of Rijkaard are very old about the things on the stalls on both sides of the channel. They all show the same look, whether they like it or not. Even if he walked to the booth and casually picked up a thing and weighed it in his hand, it doesn''t mean that what he likes is the thing in his hand. Maybe he cares more about the gadget beside the selected thing.


    Qianqian is full of curiosity about anything. She can call out the name and know the purpose. Even if she doesn''t know, she always comes to ask Ling Feng. It seems that Ling Feng is like a hundred Xiaosheng. Poor Ling Feng doesn''t know much. He can only pull Rijkaard to meet Qianqian''s thirst for knowledge.


    Suddenly, Mitchell took La Lingfeng''s hand, stretched out his hand, pointed to something on the booth around him, and said, "wind, I want this."


    Ling Feng is very curious. What will Mitchell like? Looking up, it was a dim color, showing a touch of blue beads, only the size of fingers. Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Mitchell.


    "Very beautiful." Mitchell just said these three words to Ling Feng. If Ling Feng hadn''t told her in advance that he wanted to talk to him about anything at the trading conference and let him trade, maybe Mitchell would just take out his own things and exchange them with others.


    Although, not necessarily the other party will change.


    Because few people can see Mitchell''s things, even if they are good and useful.


    Ling Feng was worried that Mitchell would suffer a lot, so he had such an order. At the trade fair, the party had gone through several channels. Mitchell just took Ling Feng''s hand and randomly turned his head to look at the surrounding stalls. He didn''t see anything. Now suddenly, he wants such an ordinary looking bead that doesn''t really count as a bleached bead. It''s inevitable that Ling Feng is curious.


    "How can I sell this?" Ling Feng asked the stall owner.


    The stall owner seems to be very smart. He can see that a woman like Mitchell has an absolutely different identity. Naturally, the price of what people like will not be general. So, the beads that he used to treat as goods suddenly rose to the level of treasure and said to Ling Feng, "this is a good thing. It''s the best in my stall. If you want, give me a price of 100000 gold coins."


    "Isn''t it? It''s so expensive?" Qianqian was looking for something he liked at the stall next to him. Suddenly he heard Lingfeng ask about the price. Naturally, he turned his head and paid attention. After hearing the answer from the stall owner, he immediately shouted. "100000 gold coins, but you can buy a seventh level magic core."


    Indeed, in Qianqian''s heart, the magic core or Warcraft egg is a very high standard to measure whether something is important or not. If it is a big sword with enchanting function, or a magic wand, or such a price, Qianqian can still accept it. After all, as mercenaries, walking outside all year round is naturally an important way to know weapons.


    But for such a bead that doesn''t seem to have any characteristics, I have to be surprised at such a price. A pair of eyes could not help staring at the beads curiously, but they didn''t see anything famous.


    Even Rona looked at the bead with a puzzled look.


    Rijkaard, who was beside Qianqian, smiled at the stall owner and said, "since it is worth 100000 gold coins, it must be a good thing. Why don''t you introduce the function of this bead?" as soon as the price was 100000 gold coins, Rijkaard casually looked at other things on the stall, I knew the stall owner was looking at Mitchell''s love for the bead, and his unusual dress and disorderly price.


    Besides, if the bead is really worth 100000 gold coins, the stall owner will definitely not put it together with ordinary trinkets worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    "This,......" the stall owner was a middle-aged man. At this time, he couldn''t help blushing. How could he know what was good about the bead? For a moment, I was speechless.


    "Well, I''ll buy a thousand gold coins." it''s rare that Mitchell wants something. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know where the bead is good, it''s certain to buy it. Don''t say 100000 gold coins, even millions of gold coins, Ling Feng won''t care.


    It''s not that Ling Feng has too much money to spend. He wants to please Mitchell. If Qianqian took a fancy to this ordinary bead, maybe Ling Feng wouldn''t buy it. But who''s Mitchell? God level master. Will what God level masters like be ordinary? Ling Feng won''t believe it.


    Even Ling Feng doesn''t know the characteristics of the bead at all now. He can get it by paying some gold coins and won''t frown.


    "A thousand gold coins are also very expensive." Qianqian bought two beautiful ornaments earlier, which made her very happy. However, if the two pieces are combined, there is not a thousand gold coins. I have to say that Qianqian picks things entirely from the appearance. As long as he looks and feels good, he will like it. Moreover, although Ling Feng said that no matter what she bought, Qianqian didn''t need to spend her own money, she wouldn''t ask for things. Some of the things that Qianqian liked very much but were very expensive were deliberately given up by her.


    In Qianqian''s words, I''m saving money for Ling Feng.


    The stall owner knows his own things. Even if they are bad, they won''t be bad. But he didn''t dare not sell it. Not to mention that he didn''t recognize the function of the bead, it was the momentum shown by Ling Feng and his party, which he couldn''t afford to offend.


    It means that buyers and sellers are equal at the trading conference. But it has something to do with their usual identities.


    Although the things on the middle-aged stall are not very good, there are still some people''s eyes. Besides, a thousand gold coins were enough to make him laugh. He didn''t refuse. He picked up the bead and handed it to Ling Feng. After Ling Feng used his mercenary card to draw gold coins to each other, the party continued to stroll.


    Because Mitchell wanted it, and Rijkaard and others, it''s hard to say that it''s expensive. As long as Mitchell likes it, Ling Feng is willing to pay. This is the couple''s business. Naturally, it''s not easy to take care of it. Only Qianqian suddenly turned into an angry bag at this time. The expression on his face was a little angry.


    Originally, he had been pulling Ling Feng to help him explain all kinds of things. Now he doesn''t care much about Ling Feng.


    See Rona and Rijkaard and others, are smiling unceasingly.


    It is precisely because of the straightforward nature of children shown by Qianqian that people are overjoyed. By the way, they think of some interesting things in their youth. Even Basten couldn''t help liking the little girl Qianqian.


    For Qianqian''s careful thinking, I''m afraid Ling Feng himself knows it very well?


    "She''s angry." Mitchell also couldn''t help teasing Ling Feng, and then looked at Qianqian. It seemed that Qianqian''s mouth and hands turned over the things on other stalls made Mitchell very curious. His eyes lit up slightly, smiled and praised, "very cute."


    "Leave her alone." Ling Feng said helplessly, "what is this bead first?"


    "Wait a minute." Mitchell reached out and took the bead in Ling Feng''s hand, put it in the palm of his left hand, and then drew a few movements casually with his right hand above the bead. Ling Feng could feel a trace of energy between Mitchell''s fingers and instilled it into the beads. Moreover, Mitchell moves faster and faster, and gestures become more and more complex.


    Suddenly, with a Shua, the bead in the palm of Mitchell''s left hand burst into a dazzling brilliance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 488

    "What beautiful beads." this exclamation was not made by Ling Feng or Mitchell. It was Qian Qian who muttered something behind Ling Feng to express her dissatisfaction. Although she was angry, her eyes looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell from time to time. In Mitchell''s left hand, the beads with bright light suddenly fell into Qianqian''s eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t help praising such a beautiful scene.


    Then, Rona, Rijkaard and others naturally looked at Mitchell with curiosity in their eyes.


    Not only Ling Feng''s entourage, but also some pedestrians around him looked curiously at Mitchell. Originally, Mitchell''s temperament was very outstanding. Due to the temperament of senior mercenaries possessed by Basten, many people just secretly looked at Mitchell.


    Now Mitchell has suddenly become the focus of the public. Many people look at her more unscrupulous.


    More men, instead of looking at the beads on her hand, looked at her gorgeous posture. On the contrary, many women stared curiously at the shining bead. The blue brilliance seems as deep and vast as the pure sea and the pure sky, which makes people fall deeply into it.


    "Let''s give way, let''s give way..." a loud voice sounded, and the people around who were still watching retreated one after another. Ling Feng turned to take a look, and a funny smile came out of the corners of his mouth. It was Dennis''s party. Of course, there is no lack of Morris. On the side of Morris, his Duke is not too prominent. Almost many young children are more natural and unrestrained than his appearance, and even a few are far more like the Duke''s middle-aged men in temperament than his Duke.


    The eyes of these people were all focused on the woman in front of them.


    Ling Feng''s mind subconsciously showed the grand and lively scene when Nora Jones entered the city on the first day of junior high school. In a trance, several people behind her coincided with those standing next to Morris.


    But Nora Jones''s posture is clearer than that day.


    Dennis and his party at the end also looked more respectful in front of Nora Jones. After all, the Golden Knight, to put it bluntly, without the support of the Holy See of light, would only be a warrior at the sub Saint level, but he did not have much sense of superiority in front of saints like Nora Jones.


    As for the Duke Morris, at this time, I''m afraid he is only a follower of Nora Jones.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Nora Jones, which originally belonged to the most barren ordinary trading area in the trading conference. At this time, it is a sea of people. Most people who are ready to trade in other areas stop one after another in order to see the style of the saint. No wonder some noble children around Nora Jones shouted to others to get out of the way as they walked.


    "Beautiful beads." Nora Jones looked at Mitchell in surprise. It seemed that Mitchell''s beauty also shocked Nora Jones, a woman. Then, when he saw the bead in Mitchell''s left hand, he couldn''t help but praise it slightly.


    From the perspective of Ling Feng, Nora Jones'' beauty is completely different from Mitchell''s. Although, both of them showed a softness and tranquility, and their temperament was quite quiet, like water flowing through them. However, if Nora Jones is like a stream, Mitchell is undoubtedly a sea.


    Both of them are exquisite in appearance and facial features. Nora Jones is more in line with the aesthetics of most Westerners, with a clear outline, while Mitchell is both East and West, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    Ling Feng doesn''t mind Nora Jones coming. Since she entered Mulan City, Ling Feng knew that she would come to the trading conference. Otherwise, what would she do in Mulan city at this time? The only curious thing is that Nora Jones didn''t go directly to the trading area. Instead, like Ling Feng, she chose the ordinary trading area.


    Of course, Ling Feng was not frightened by the followers behind Nora Jones at this time. He just felt that it was not appropriate to make such a big fuss. After all, this was a trading area. If everyone was like Nora Jones, followed by a large group of people, either noble children or high-level warriors, it was really scary, I can''t enjoy the bargaining fun that Ling Feng and his party can feel.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng just said to Mitchell faintly. Turning his head, he took Mitchell''s right hand and walked forward.


    "Bold!" suddenly a scolding voice came from behind. He scolded Ling Feng fiercely, "seeing the saint, I''m so rude."


    Ling Feng smelled the speech and looked back. It was a noble son behind Nora Jones who spoke. He looked very good. Ling Feng thought he was at least better looking than himself. Moreover, he was also strong. He was an outstanding man in the big family who came out to pursue Nora Jones.


    Ling Feng will not believe that these men standing behind Nora Jones are ordinary people. Even the Duke of moras is not very prominent among them, and there is no complaint. It can be seen that Nora Jones has strong charm, but also shows that the identity of these people will not be simple.


    "Hum," Ling Feng looked at the young man and said faintly, "are you so polite to the saint?"


    In a word, the young man was very embarrassed. He stretched out and pointed to Ling Feng''s hand. Obviously, he didn''t know how to put it. He could only ''hum'' coldly and withdraw his hand back in tears. Some of the men around him not only did not blame Ling Feng, but also looked at the disgraced young man narrowly.


    This makes Ling Feng''s face full of a smile.


    It seems that even among those who pursue Nora Jones, the competition is fierce. Never give up any chance to attack your opponent. After the young man noticed that these people around him ignored him, especially Nora Jones looked at him with some angry eyes, and attributed the resentment in his heart to Ling Feng. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes made Ling Feng very suspicious. If the young man was a high-level martial artist, he might rush over on the spot and work hard with Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously. These young aristocratic children are really arrogant and domineering. If they weren''t facing Ling Feng, maybe it wouldn''t end well today.


    After all, the beads in Mitchell''s hand can be seen at a glance how attractive they are to women.


    At this time, Rona and Qianqian were still immersed in the brilliance of beads. Even Nora Jones did not show the excitement when she saw the saint the day before yesterday. As for the three of Rijkaard, with more knowledge, naturally they don''t care much about the saints. As long as they don''t offend the saints, Nora Jones can''t do anything about them.


    The presidents of the four colleges are still saints. I''m afraid I haven''t seen such an honorary teacher of canglan College as Rijkaard?


    Just seeing that Ling Feng is ready to leave again, the men behind Nora Jones immediately put down their contempt for young men and pointed the contradiction at Ling Feng. For them, Ling Feng''s indifferent behavior in front of Nora Jones is definitely an insult to the goddess in their hearts.


    If this were not the venue of the trading conference, they might really be ready to teach Ling Feng a lesson.


    A slightly timid man turned and looked at Dennis behind him and the ten high-level magicians around Dennis. His heart was settled. Who let the three of Rijkaard standing next to Ling Feng know at a glance that they are not easy to provoke?


    "Anyway, do you want to leave like this?" among Nora Jones''s followers, a man who looks a little older said to Ling Feng, "at least, you should apologize to Nora Jones saint. In addition, those around you..."


    Suddenly, as if he had just seen Mitchell''s existence, he suddenly noticed Mitchell''s face and couldn''t help talking. After all, from their arrival until now, their attention was not only attracted by the brilliance of the beads, but also focused on Nora Jones. Suddenly, they saw Mitchell''s beauty, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    As his voice suddenly stopped, more men looked at Mitchell.


    In Mitchell''s opinion, that kind of wanton look doesn''t matter. Anyway, others can look at it as they like. It has nothing to do with her, as long as Ling Feng cares about her. However, when Ling Feng noticed the eyes of these people, an angry look appeared on his face!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 489

    If these people simply appreciate Mitchell''s beauty, Ling Feng naturally doesn''t matter. When human beings are facing beautiful things, they will have a pursuit. Even Ling Feng will look at it curiously when he sees a beautiful woman.


    However, the expression of desire in these people''s eyes makes Ling Feng feel quite depressed.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly regretted why she didn''t try her best to persuade Mitchell to wear a scarf.


    "Hum!" with a sudden cold hum, Ling Feng felt that the whole scene seemed to be deserted all of a sudden. Mitchell frowned slightly, and the hum from Joan''s nose, with a strong feeling of rejection, made everyone around feel a tremor. It was like a circle of sound waves, which spread everywhere with Mitchell''s cold hum, affected people''s hearts and impacted everyone''s hearts.


    When Ling Feng looked at Mitchell, Mitchell smiled at Ling Feng.


    The temperament changed in that moment was incisively and vividly expressed in Mitchell at this time. The whole person suddenly from a cold, showing a moment of youth, tenderness like water, warm people''s hearts. It seems that after the cold temperament just now, the delicate feeling of light wind once again appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    "You......" Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling, shook his head and looked at Mitchell for a while.


    If it weren''t for Mitchell''s own move, maybe Ling Feng would really be angry with those noble children. Although Mitchell didn''t care about the attitude of others, he knew Ling Feng''s psychological changes like the back of his hand. It was because he understood the reason why Ling Feng was angry that Mitchell was happy and snorted coldly to punish the men who looked at her!


    In this way, the purpose of teaching these people a lesson has been achieved. Ling Feng thinks Mitchell is a little childish. The significance of such a move seems to be more telling Ling Feng about her popularity.


    No wonder Mitchell smiled vaguely at Ling Feng.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng said to Mitchell. To be honest, seeing the excited look on Mitchell''s face, Ling Feng naturally didn''t want to destroy such an atmosphere. Pulling Mitchell away is the best choice. Ling Feng doesn''t care about Nora Jones, who is holy or not.


    And those who follow Nora Jones, Ling Feng won''t care.


    Only Rijkaard was very close to Mitchell just now. I don''t know if it was Mitchell''s deliberate reason. None of them, Qianqian and Rona were affected by her cold hum. However, the reaction of others around him, Rijkaard three people still see in the eye.


    The look in Mitchell''s eyes was also more curious.


    They know that Ling Feng''s strength far exceeds that of the people present. Even against the long-standing Saint Nora Jones, it won''t make much difference. After all, Ling Feng is a saint who relies on swordsmanship, and Nora Jones is a water magician. But Mitchell''s strength is not only invisible to Rijkaard, but also the strongest of the three, Basten.


    Rijkaard and Basten exchanged their eyes and staggered in amazement.


    Mitchell, who made them both feel like ordinary people, was definitely not ordinary people with the sudden momentum just now. Then there is only one possibility left. Mitchell, like Ling Feng, is far more powerful than him and Basten.


    This made Rijkaard look at Mitchell more brightly. His face was filled with a bitter smile. It seems that people who have something to do with Ling Feng are freaks and can''t be inferred by common sense. Especially think of Ling Feng''s sister: Ling Ling!


    No wonder Rijkaard was so depressed.


    He has been practicing for so many years. He can''t compare with a little girl. Don''t mention how depressed he is. It''s ok if you don''t know, but Ling Ling''s loveliness, cleverness, playfulness and naughtiness live in front of Rijkaard and others. This feeling is particularly profound.


    At this time, all the onlookers around Ling Feng and his party have dispersed one after another. Except for those who followed Nora Jones behind them, the passage was almost unobstructed. At most, people who love to watch the excitement are just crowded on the next aisle. Even the stall owner who is close to Ling Feng and his party is also cautious.


    Ling Feng took Mitchell''s hand and didn''t step out, but there was a disturbing voice behind him again.


    "People can go, but keep the shining bead." Morris seemed to see Nora Jones''s slightly frown, and his eyes looked back and forth on Mitchell''s left hand, obviously interested in the bead. This is a chance to please Nora Jones.


    When everyone else was silent, although Morris felt the depression just now in his heart, he watched Mitchell snuggle up to Ling Feng and the two people left hand in hand. An unknown fire rose in his heart. Even he couldn''t control himself and wanted to find some trouble for Ling Feng.


    However, when he first made a sound, Nora Jones gave him a particularly surprised look.


    This makes Morris more proud. It seems that his action has finally won Nora Jones'' attention, which has never been before. For a moment, some high spirited Morris completely misinterpreted the meaning in Nora Jones''s eyes, and some were complacent about what he had just said.


    The only thing that made his face a little ugly was Ling Feng. After he spoke, he ignored him and continued to walk towards the front.


    As for the three of Rijkaard, seeing that Ling Feng ignored them, they naturally kept up with Ling Feng''s footsteps and pulled a pair of stunned Qianqian.


    That annoyance in Morris''s heart. As a duke, even when pursuing Nora Jones, he did not rely on his identity to combat the pursuit of other Nora Jones. When he met Ling Feng and Mitchell in the forest of Warcraft, although he was quite proud of his Duchess, he really didn''t want to oppress each other as a duke.


    It has to be said that Morris is still very aristocratic at this point.


    But Ling Feng''s attitude of ignoring him made Morris''s face red and hot in full view of the public!


    What made Morris even more embarrassed was that these Nora Jones followers around him looked at him as if they were watching jokes. If, in the past, Morris could maintain his good attitude towards the young childe who suddenly spoke and was teased by Ling Feng, just like everyone else.


    Then, at this time, Morris seemed to have become the target of public criticism, and finally tasted the treatment suffered by the young childe just now.


    "You,...." Morris fiercely pointed at these people around him and couldn''t speak. However, he was still angry about the identity of these people. Then, for Ling Feng, Morris hissed and tried his best: "go and get him back."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of Morris''s two followers, carrying a big sword, quickly walked towards Ling Feng. The other man was on guard against the three of Rijkaard. What do you think? These three people are all old mercenaries walking outside all year round. It''s easy to see the vicissitudes and iron blood momentum of the body.


    After giving orders to his men, Morris couldn''t help looking back at Dennis, the Golden Knight. I thought to myself, if I was in danger, Dennis wouldn''t ignore it, would he?


    At this time, Nora Jones said to Morris, "this is a trade conference. Don''t make any trouble. Moreover, this is not the Santander empire." Nora Jones obviously meant that although she didn''t care much about the Duke of Morris, she still heard about his identity and some rumors. At this time, Morris''s move is obviously contrary to the trading conference.


    If you really want to do it, it will not only damage Morris''s own face, but also greatly reduce the face of the Santander empire.


    Nora Jones was really ready to go directly to the trading area. Being able to come here was completely attracted by the suddenly rising color of the bead in Mitchell''s left hand. As for the followers behind her, they were beyond her control.


    In her capacity, Nora Jones thought she was praising the magical beads, and the other party would at least let her have a look. Who wants Ling Feng to ignore her existence? Coupled with Mitchell''s beauty, Nora Jones is not weaker than Nora Jones. Therefore, at this time, Nora Jones does not intend to stop if she does not see that Morris has gone too far.


    You know, as an identity like her, it is very rare to find one or two things she likes at the rare treasures trading conference. Not to mention that it is now the trading meeting in Mulan City, the capital of mercenaries, in the Principality of yosili. There is not necessarily something that the saints can see and use.


    Even the white headed and black bird standing on her shoulder seemed to understand Nora Jones''s mind. He hung his head and was only interested when he looked at Mitchell.


    Lingfeng naturally noticed that someone was catching up behind him, but Lingfeng didn''t mind. As long as the other party started, Lingfeng wasn''t easy to mess with. Originally, after Mitchell''s move, Ling Feng was ready to let go of these people. At this time, a slight smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at many people who don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    Mitchell noticed Ling Feng''s mood change at the first time. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, it seemed that there was something strange. Although he didn''t say anything, Ling Feng could see that Mitchell seemed to want to solve the trouble he caused. Ling Feng suddenly felt helpless.


    Can he refuse at this time?


    It seems that it is also a mistake for women to find too much. Even if they want to find someone to teach them a lesson, they don''t have a chance to do it. Ling Feng could only look at Mitchell and motioned around. This is still the scene of the trading conference. Don''t make too much noise.


    God knows if Mitchell''s move is too heavy.


    Mitchell wrinkled her Joan nose at Ling Feng. She looked like a little woman. She seemed to be very happy with the current situation. It seemed that after following Ling Feng, her feelings every moment were very different from when she was alone.


    She waved her hand behind her casually, and a thin water curtain appeared behind Ling Feng and others, which well separated them from Nora Jones and others.


    Morris''s entourage walked quickly for a few steps. Before he got close to Ling Feng, he was blocked by a sudden layer of water element. The visitor drew his sword and waved a move. His heavy hands'' Bang ''the sword and attacked on the water curtain. The light water curtain, like a pile of cotton, has no focus at all.


    The big sword crossed a beautiful arc on the water curtain and directly attacked the ground. The person who came was also a stumble and almost fell. Fortunately, when he first felt wrong, he controlled his strength and stopped his staggering steps in front of the water curtain.


    Then he stretched out his hand to touch the water curtain between him and Ling Feng. It seemed that he thought of something again and withdrew his hand with tears. But with the big sword in his hand, he tried to test this layer of water curtain. However, with the big sword in his hand touching the water curtain, an incredible scene appeared.


    As soon as the tip of the sword touches the water curtain, the whole water curtain will flood and ripple in circles, just like a stone thrown into the calm water.


    ________

 Chapter 490

    The water curtain did not stop the trend of the big sword. Instead, it was like an elastic cloth wrapped around the big sword and completely contained the big sword. Even if the blade of the whole big sword had penetrated into the plane of the water curtain, the point against which the blade tip of the big sword was against did not look like breaking at all.


    Once someone approaches the water curtain, it seems that they can easily feel the water element contained in the water curtain.


    The cool feeling is very strange. As if the water curtain in front of us was like a calm lake, but it blocked everyone''s progress.


    Not only Morris''s entourage, but also Nora Jones and others were very curious and opened their eyes. Nora Jones, in particular, is the saint of water system and has the most sensitive sense of water elements. If she wants to arrange a similar water curtain with her strength, it is not impossible, but she is definitely not as handy as Mitchell. Moreover, her function is far less magical than the water curtain in front of her eyes.


    This makes Nora Jones''s heart suddenly flood with a very bad feeling, and even aroused a competitive mentality.


    Following Nora Jones'' footsteps, a group of people gradually came to the water curtain.


    Very thin! Very light! Very smart!


    This is all the feeling of the water curtain. The almost transparent quality makes Nora Jones and others can see Ling Feng on the other side of the water curtain. Even Mitchell''s charming look of smiling back at the crowd was clearly visible. As for very light, it is completely the color of the water curtain. It is not as pure as clear water. On the contrary, it has a light blue. Especially under the sunshine, it looks very ethereal.


    The whole water curtain is three or four meters high. The whole front is like a section of a ball, slightly protruding. Both sides have extended to the booth. If it is not broken, there are many ways to go in the past. For example, fly over, or go around. But either way, it is not advisable for these people who first provoke Ling Feng and others.


    Morris and other followers of Nora Jones are still fierce and despised when they look at Ling Feng at this time. In their view, even if Morris''s entourage could not pass here, could it still be difficult for Nora Jones saint?


    Only Nora Jones and Dennis had a dignified look on their faces.


    For the water curtain that Mitchell arranged quietly, not to mention Nora Jones, Ling Feng felt very magical. Although he saw Mitchell''s action, he didn''t know the specific performance of the water curtain.


    "This move is good, and the effect is also very beautiful." Ling Feng just gently praised Mitchell, and his eyes glanced at Nora Jones and others, and then looked at the water curtain. It felt very strange.


    Ling Feng''s eyes, in the eyes of Nora Jones and others, are undoubtedly more provocative.


    "Nora Jones saint, what''s so great about this little water curtain? Let me break it." one of the middle-aged men was handsome and even spoke in a natural and unrestrained tone.


    However, when he finished talking and was about to start, Dennis walked to Nora Jones for the first time. With just a look in his eyes, he stopped the middle-aged man who wanted to come forward and said to Nora Jones, "holy man, this water curtain is very strange, and I don''t have any good way to deal with it. I don''t know what good way the holy man has?"


    After a word, these followers of Nora Jones suddenly became silent and terrible. Of course, they can''t understand Dennis''s strength. Even Dennis can''t help it. What else can they do?


    Almost everyone looked at Nora Jones. Here, only her strength is above Dennis. In Dennis''s view, after suddenly seeing the strange elasticity of the water curtain, he knew that unless he tried his best, mounted his own mount, charged towards the water curtain, and then concentrated his whole body strength on one point to impact a certain point of the water curtain, he might have the opportunity to break the water curtain.


    Fortunately, Nora saint is also a magician of the water system. I think he should be more familiar with the characteristics of the water curtain?


    While Dennis was thinking about it, most people were watching.


    The movement here almost stopped all the transactions around and watched every move here. Being able to witness this moment is enough to make these people feel proud. Not to mention, judging from Dennis''s tone, it seems that Nora Jones saint is about to hand himself. This is rare.


    If only there were a fire magician. Looking at the light water curtain, I''m afraid most people here will think so.


    But Nora Jones had absolutely no idea of looking for fire magicians in her mind. Even her holy one has the strength to arrange a water curtain protective barrier against ordinary fire magic attacks. The more magical water curtain in front of her is naturally not afraid of fire.


    Nora Jones first sensed the strangeness of the water curtain by virtue of her sensing power to the water element.


    But her consciousness was completely absorbed as soon as she approached the water curtain, and there was no possibility of visiting at all. Do you want to impact the water curtain with your magic power? When the weapon can''t break through the water curtain, it seems that there is only magic attack left.


    Just when Nora Jones was determined to perform a water magic, a cold voice came from the crowd and rang through the open space: "a group of idiots."


    Saying that, where the voice came out, the crowd separated automatically, and came out a charming woman who looked at Nora Jones and others, showing great disdain. It seemed that in her eyes, these people were not as good as the surrounding people watching the excitement. She looked at them and shook her head slightly.


    "Bold!" one of Nora Jones''s followers, a young childe, immediately shouted at the woman.


    However, before his voice fell, the enchanting woman came to him in a moment, stretched out a hand, grabbed his neck, and then picked him up. The whole action was done at one go. What''s more surprising is that everyone around can''t see clearly how the enchanting woman flashed to the young childe. Moreover, with her arrival, until the young childe''s body completely left the ground, there was a cold wind, which wantonly rushed at the people with the arrival of enchanting women.


    "Say it again?" the enchanting woman''s voice, like a cold awl, directly pierced into the young childe''s heart, making his face instantly white, his forehead constantly emitting cold sweat, the whole person trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    When the enchanting woman''s momentum accumulated to a certain extent, the dozen light mages around Dennis suddenly trembled. Almost subconsciously, they looked at the enchanting woman and made a defensive posture.


    "Dark department?" Nora Jones wondered, which made more than a dozen light magicians understand that the whole body of enchanting women did emit some dark elements. No wonder they would subconsciously make a defensive posture. Light and darkness are inherently hostile.


    However, to the surprise of these light magicians, since the other party is a dark magician, why does she still have such power? The movement of lifting a young childe with one hand is really beautiful. Of course, if the person she carried in her hand was not with them, I''m afraid she would appreciate it more.


    "That''s you. It seems that her strength is very good." after seeing Nora Jones, the enchanting woman waved her hand and threw out the young childe in her hand. She fell to the ground and rolled several times to the bottom of the stall.


    The enchanting woman did not care about the young childe''s life and death, but several people accompanied the young childe first hesitated to look at the enchanting woman, then walked over carefully, picked up the young childe to look, nodded to Nora Jones, indicating that there was no life problem for the time being.


    "No, sir?" Nora Jones obviously unknowingly became the leader of the group following her. In fact, as long as she wants, she has always been in the dominant position, but when there is nothing, Nora Jones pays more attention to the public.


    "You don''t need to know." the enchanting woman still looked at Nora Jones coldly. When she saw a slight change in the white headed and black bird on Nora Jones''s shoulder, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the bird. The bird suddenly seemed to be absent-minded. It trembled and fell down, unable to lift its head.


    "Warcraft?... holy beast!" Nora Jones realized the identity of the other party only when the enchanting woman exuded pressure on her Warcraft. No wonder she not only has dark attributes, but also has strong physical attack ability, but also makes her Warcraft pet level 9 White headed Falcon tremble.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 491

    Everything can only show that the other party is a holy beast!


    Only the enchanting woman in front of her is a holy beast, and all the things that happen can be followed. No wonder she disdains everyone and is indifferent.


    Just when Nora Jones thought so, the enchanting look of the enchanting woman suddenly changed, and became very amorous.


    But looked along the enchanting woman''s line of sight, but stared at the direction of Ling Feng.


    Did they know each other?


    Not only Nora Jones thought so, but also Dennis and others thought similarly. If Ling Feng knew the holy beast and had a close relationship with him, even Nora Jones would lose all her face if she could break the water curtain in front of her. Especially with Nora Jones.


    It''s impossible for them to compete with the holy beast. The most is to rely on their own identity and let them bully the soft and fear the hard. If you are really in danger, or if someone stronger than them appears, maybe the birds and animals will disappear.


    Nora Jones also knows that she can''t rely on these people for her own affairs.


    "It''s really you." it seems that after seeing Ling Feng clearly, the enchanting woman took a step, jumped directly from above the water curtain, then came to Ling Feng and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Then he looked at Ling Feng''s side and seemed to be looking for someone. Finally, he asked Ling Feng, "where''s the child?" there was a sense of fear in his words.


    Mitchell first looked at the woman in front of him, then looked at Ling Feng, with a rather ambiguous look in his eyes. As for the child mentioned by the enchanting woman, Mitchell doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Ling Ling. You should know that Ling Ling''s character will not be separated from Ling Feng if it is not a last resort.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and then at the curious look of Rijkaard. He couldn''t help but say to the enchanting woman, "biaso, how did you come here?" according to Ling Feng''s guess, biaso should stay well in the Dragon Valley, which is her territory. Don''t worry about food, don''t worry about clothes, how good.


    "I''ve come here to see if there''s anything good." biaso''s look seemed to flash a touch of moving brilliance when he said the reason for coming here.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the giant dragon was really born with a preference for babies. However, can biaso see the things at the rare treasures trading conference?


    "I guess you came here to make trouble because you were idle and bored." Ling Feng couldn''t help but say something playfully to biaso. The look at biaso was also special. Ling Feng doesn''t know much about the black dragon biaso. He just went to a lying Dragon Valley and fought with her. Most of them were shot by Ling Ling Ling.


    But now biaso can recognize Ling Feng at a glance. I''m afraid biaso doesn''t meet many people these days, so she is more impressed by Ling Feng. In the Dragon Valley, as long as she doesn''t come out by herself, few people will go to the swamp where she is.


    "That''s right." BIA SoSs didn''t care. Ling Feng saw through her idea. At this moment, her indifference on her face is much less, but she still hesitates when facing Mitchell. It seems that there is always a voice shouting in my heart. Stay away from the woman in front of me, and stay away.


    "If you''re dealing with a few people over there, I can help you," biaso said with a sly look as he changed the subject and pointed to Nora Jones''s party.


    "Forget it, I''d better come by myself." Ling Feng smiled faintly, "if you lend me your hand, maybe you''ll ask me for a reward. I can''t afford it." Ling Feng is hard to pretend to be poor, but in his heart, Ling Feng is like a mirror. Ibiasso appeared here, and must have been attracted by the brilliance of the beads in Mitchell''s hand.


    Dragon, for the shining things, always has a persistent preference.


    "How could it be..." biaso was seen through by Ling Feng and said something in tears. Then, seeing that there were still many people around, I couldn''t help saying coldly: "what to see, what to do."


    For a time, a lot of people scattered.


    Suddenly, when the number of onlookers gradually decreased, Morris''s entourage, who had previously contacted the water curtain made by Mitchell, cried out in surprise and pain. His body trembled in bursts of wailing, and his hands began to hold together and rub together, which seemed itchy and painful. The skin color on his hands also turned slightly blue until it gradually turned into sauce purple, and his pain became more and more intense with the gradual deepening of the color.


    As for his two handed sword, when he suddenly began to shout pain, his hands trembled, lost control and fell to the ground. With a few "bangs", the whole two handed sword broke into many small pieces. The sword body made of metal raw stone fell to the ground like a piece of glass.


    Those noble children who hate Ling Feng and want to despise Ling Feng with their own eyes, and are very close to the water curtain, at this time, after seeing the pain of Morris''s entourage, they somehow want to step back.


    However, until this time, it seems that everything is already late.


    After witnessing the pain in Morris''s entourage''s hands, their eyes were as painful as being stabbed by thousands of needles. Howling one by one, the sound was no weaker than the previous followers, or even worse!


    However, their hands covered their eyes and shook their heads until they all lay on the ground and began to roll. The gorgeous costumes and small exquisite accessories have long lost their original brilliance in the continuous rolling of the body.


    At this time, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with civilians?


    Is the water curtain specially made by Mitchell simple?


    Nora Jones realized the weirdness of the water curtain when Morris''s entourage began to cry pain, and immediately let the people close to her back. She herself also walked to a safe distance, more than ten meters away, stood still, took out a delicate magic wand inserted in her waist, and a small wooden stick was at the bottom, Some patterns of vines are carved, and the top is a shiny water blue magic core.


    Nora Jones was muttering something in her mouth, the magic wand was held vertically in front of her chest, and the other hand was skillfully making all kinds of strange gestures, which was dazzling. The magic elements around her increased rapidly. Even if Ling Feng doesn''t know magic, he can feel the water elements around Nora Jones.


    Under the command of Nora Jones, with a gentle stroke of the magic wand, these water elements suddenly formed a large bubble, which surrounded Mitchell''s water curtain. Moreover, the bubble space is still shrinking.


    Mitchell looked at Nora Jones''s move, with a faint smile on his mouth and no remedial action on his hand.


    At this time, when the bubble controlled by Nora Jones was about to shrink to touch the edge of the water curtain, the whole water curtain suddenly burst into blue and pierced the magic bubble made by Nora Jones.


    "Eh?" Nora Jones couldn''t help wondering. She knows best what abilities her magic has. Don''t look at bubbles. They are very simple and thin. Compared with other high-level magic, they really don''t see anything special.


    But Nora Jones spent a lot of effort on it.


    Just because I don''t understand the functions of the water curtain made by Mitchell at will, the bubbles made by Nora Jones can integrate any water elements. Obviously, you can feel the fluctuation of water system elements on the water curtain, but why can''t they melt?


    Nora Jones looked at Mitchell with curiosity.


    Perhaps, just today, Nora Jones can witness a new form of water system elements. At the thought of this, the failure caused by the ineffective magic disappeared immediately. Nora Jones couldn''t even see any depression on her face. She just bowed her head and thought quickly.


    The nobles who lay on the ground and rolled in pain fainted one after another when the pain reached the extreme. No matter how fast and advanced healing the light magician exerts on them, he still can''t alleviate their pain.


    "What have you done to them?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Mitchell gave Ling Feng a gentle and playful look and said, "don''t they want to see this bead? I''ll let them see it." then Mitchell shook the bead held in his left hand in front of Ling Feng. It caused biaso a fierce look.


    Just because of what Mitchell said, biaso also had scruples and did not dare to act rashly for a time.


    "Do you mean that the water curtain has something to do with the energy of the beads?" Ling Feng can clearly feel that this humble column bead emits unprecedented brilliance after passing Mitchell''s hand. On the edge of the bead, there are also some magical elements.


    Ling Feng just felt that these elements had nothing to do with the water magic elements.


    "Well." Mitchell nodded and replied, "specifically, the bead has many functions. However, the water curtain is really made by me alone. It has nothing to do with the beads. I just added some toxic ingredients contained in the beads to the water curtain."


    Ling Feng looked at the nobles who had fallen to the ground in pain. It turned out to be poisonous. No wonder the nobles died in pain and tried their best to cure them with light magic, but there was no effect. Lingfeng''s mouth gradually showed a beautiful arc.


    "Since the bead is poisonous, you should take it directly, but be careful." Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and gently told him that although Mitchell knew the bead, he would naturally know how to deal with the toxin on the bead, but his concern for Ling Feng made Mitchell feel very different.


    "By the way, is there any way to relieve their pain?" Ling Feng suddenly asked.


    "After some time, the pain is over," Mitchell shook his head slightly. She doesn''t have a good way to cure the poison. "However, as long as you don''t touch the water curtain and don''t get too close, there will be no problem. Unless you eat it, your life will be in danger."


    "It''s hard to say. These people can just use these toxins to warn." Ling Feng looked at the fallen guys and didn''t know what he was doing. However, the noble children around them, especially Morris, occasionally glanced at Ling Feng with a little hatred and some fear.


    Hatred, of course, is because Ling Feng makes a fool of them; Fear is undoubtedly brought about by the characteristics of the water curtain.


    "Mitchell, take away the water curtain." Ling Feng looked at only Nora Jones and Dennis, looking at the water curtain carefully. The others were as if they were afraid and far away from the water curtain. However, what they feared was only Mitchell who made the water curtain. Moreover, because Mitchell is a woman, in the eyes of these young nobles, I''m afraid other members, except those who can''t afford to fall to the ground, have not learned a profound lesson.


    What a group of people are following Nora Jones. Ling Feng sighed that the aristocrats in the ancient world really couldn''t afford to be called "aristocrats".


    With a slight wave of Mitchell''s hand, the whole water curtain immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Because Mitchell has not lived with human beings for a long time, he naturally will not consider the problem that killing people will cause trouble. In Mitchell''s eyes, everything except Ling Feng is very casual. Do what you think. If you don''t think of it, pull it down.


    A person who has no purpose in life.


    Relaxed and happy, simple and pure.


    Of course, the premise is to have Ling Feng by her side.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Mitchell''s dusty face. At this moment, he was a little stunned. Until Mitchell gave Lingfeng a white look with infinite style, Lingfeng didn''t come back.


    "Hum. We can''t go yet." seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, Qianqian couldn''t help muttering angrily. She saw Ling Feng''s attitude clearly. At this time, she looked up. Even saints like Nora Jones didn''t pay attention, but quarreled with Ling Feng.


    Lingfeng''s face was a little embarrassed: "of course I have to go... But it seems that I have to deal with some things before I can go." Lingfeng looked at Nora Jones''s direction while talking.


    At this time, Nora Jones was looking at Mitchell. With Ling Feng''s eyes, she guessed that she was thinking about the water curtain that Mitchell had just made. A magician who is good at thinking and summarizing, no wonder she will become a saint. Dennis looked at Ling Feng with some unusual colors.


    Has he guessed his identity?


    Ling Feng shook his head and didn''t care. After all, Ling Feng''s name is still quite big. As long as he is a person with a heart, he will always know his true identity, even if Ling Feng wants to hide. Unless Ling Feng will paint makeup or something. If that were true, it would not be Ling Feng.


    On the contrary, in addition to Nora Jones and Dennis, the dozen light magicians are still treating several people lying on the ground. Even if the treatment effect of light magic is worse, it is better than nothing. And some others, looking at Ling Feng''s expression, are very wonderful.


    Some are terrified, some are wanton, some are vicious, and so on.


    It''s hard for Ling Feng to imagine that all these people have different expressions and almost all kinds of facial makeup. Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing and walked towards these people.


    After seeing Ling Feng''s actions, Nora Jones first performed a noble etiquette towards Ling Feng, which is not very cumbersome. On the contrary, it is also very elegant. Especially, a woman like Nora Jones, Yingying, perfectly shows her peerless style.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 492

    Although there are several mercenaries around Ling Feng, male and female, Ling Feng''s own dress is more like a noble child. Moreover, with a woman like Mitchell around, Nora Jones wouldn''t think Ling Feng was just a mercenary. Facing Ling Feng, he naturally showed enough etiquette and demeanor.


    Even, when looking at Ling Feng, there was a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Ling Feng had planned to scold Nora Jones. After all, it''s not a fault to be beautiful, but since she directly shows her beauty, so that the quality of her followers is really low. No matter what, Nora Jones has an unshirkable responsibility. However, when she approached and saw Nora Jones''s blue eyes, Ling Feng just saw each other''s thoughts, which seemed as deep as the sea.


    After seeing Ling Feng coming, these people behind Nora Jones first looked at Mitchell and didn''t follow up, and then focused their angry eyes on Ling Feng.


    Dennis also came to Ling Feng in front of everyone''s eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "there were many places to offend before. But they are now punished. I don''t know if you can relieve their pain first?" he said, pointing to the noble children lying on the ground crying and moaning. Their appearance really can''t see the temperament of being an aristocrat. Even pulling a poor man in the street may be better than these people.


    Ragged clothes, ashen face and twitching face look more like a group of refugees.


    Although the light magic can recover any skin damage on them, it has no effect on toxins and has no effect on broken clothes. Several light magicians can only look at these noble children and become more and more embarrassed.


    Ling Feng looked at their appearance, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and shook his head: "there''s nothing I can do about their pain." Dennis frowned. When the light magic has no effect, if their pain is not curbed, these noble children will undoubtedly be in pain and can''t extricate themselves. The final result can only be brutally killed alive.


    However, although all this was not directly caused by Ling Feng, Dennis would also feel that Ling Feng just didn''t want to help. He would never think that what Ling Feng said was completely true. He really had no way to help these people''s pain.


    "My friend, please forgive them for my face." at this time, Nora Jones obviously thought the same as Dennis. When he saw that Ling Feng didn''t want to think about it and refused directly, his face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he finally considered giving an account for these noble children, I can''t help but say to Ling Feng, "if you are not satisfied, I will let them publicly apologize to you after they recover."


    Public apology is not a small punishment for the nobility.


    "For your face?" Ling Feng looked at Nora Jones'' serious expression and suddenly smiled. "I don''t know you very well? Why do you want to look at your face?" Ling Feng continued, regardless of Nora Jones'' face, "What''s more, what I just said is the truth. There''s nothing I can do about their pain. As long as they can hold on for a while, they''ll be fine after the pain passes."


    Then he looked at Dennis and Nora Jones. He seemed to notice that their eyes showed a look of doubt. He couldn''t help teasing and said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Dennis nodded completely subconsciously. No wonder he doubted. In the west of archaea, he didn''t know much about toxins. Moreover, in order to publicize the teachings of the Holy See of light and promote light magic, almost all treatments were mainly light therapy and water magician''s therapy. Medical skills such as Gao Changliu''s family were completely different There is no room for survival.


    If you do not cast magic on the patient, it is difficult to rest assured that the patient''s condition can be cured.


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it. Who let them be accidentally poisoned." Ling Feng said faintly.


    However, when Ling Feng talked about poisoning, almost everyone, including Nora Jones, changed his face. In the west of the Archaean continent, he was very sensitive to toxins and other things. In the teachings of the Holy See of light, maybe these are evil laws. Anyone who can use toxins needs to be expelled.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, a trace of ruddy appeared on her originally cloudy face. It seems that at this moment, she suddenly had some confidence and began to gloat at at Ling Feng.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Someone is so stupid that he can say it with poison." one of the middle-aged noble men laughed exaggerated and pointed to Ling Feng, as if he saw the sad end of Ling Feng.


    The Duchy of Osiris, located in the west of the forest of Warcraft, just belongs to the sphere of influence of the Holy See of light. Within the sphere of influence of the Holy See of light, those who openly express that they will use toxins like Ling Feng will be hit by the Holy See of light. It is conceivable that in the eyes of these followers, there is only one way to die against the Holy See of light.


    Even Duke Morris looked at Ling Feng as if he were looking at a dead man, and his eyes were full of pity. Of course, more excitement. His mind obviously had thought of Ling Feng''s unbearable end, and then put it on Mitchell. Those small eyes, after wandering around Ling Feng for a while, looked at Mitchell in the distance.


    Ling Feng always felt that there was something in Morris''s eyes that made him angry.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know what the Guangming Vatican''s punishment for the poisoners is. Just from the reaction of these people, he also knows that the treatment will not be too "beautiful".


    However, Ling Feng doesn''t care about the attitude of the Holy See of light. Don''t say that he will return to Mumba after the trading conference in Mulan city. Even if the Holy See of light really finds it, Ling Feng doesn''t have to be afraid. You know, he''s with Mitchell now. If it''s Christina, maybe Ling Feng needs to worry about how to safely return to Gaochang kingdom with Christina under the obstruction of the Holy See.


    With the strength of Mitchell and Ling Feng, what else should we worry about?


    Even if the Pope of light comes in person, it''s best to take one of the three supreme masters of mankind in the Holy See of light. Ling Feng doesn''t need to worry.


    Ling Feng looked at Morris wantonly, as if Morris was looking at Mitchell wantonly.


    Morris suddenly felt that his body began to tremble gradually, and there was an invisible pressure that made him out of breath. Moreover, this momentum is still gradually approaching. Lingfeng can only be Lingfeng!


    Morris''s heart was shouting. At this time, only Ling Feng was carelessly approaching Morris step by step. Moreover, every time Ling Feng took a step, it seemed that a hammer hit Morris''s heart once, which made Morris''s face look frightened.


    His eyes were wide open. He looked at Ling Feng and couldn''t speak.


    Even the simplest call for help was forgotten.


    It was so sudden. Too fast.


    Not to mention Morris, Dennis and Nora Jones did not expect that Ling Feng would shoot Morris so quickly, or at such a sensitive moment.


    Doesn''t he know that the words he just said have violated some provisions of the Holy See of light? There were more than a dozen mages of the Holy See of light and Dennis, the Golden Knight. Even, the relationship between Nora Jones saint and the Holy See of light is very good, not to mention those Nora Jones followers. Ling Feng still chose to do it, which is enough to give Dennis and others a reason to attack Ling Feng.


    However, in the same way, Ling Feng''s actions really shocked Dennis''s heart.


    When Dennis sighed and was ready to stop Ling Feng from oppressing Morris anyway, he just wanted to step out, and Ling Feng''s pressure surrounded him at the same time. That kind of momentum made Dennis, the Asian saint, feel very uncomfortable.


    Dennis immediately ran his fighting spirit to resist, but found that the momentum of Ling Feng around him was also increasing with the improvement of his ability. Not much, not much, not fast or slow. It changes completely with the strength of Dennis''s fighting spirit. No matter how hard Dennis tried, the pressure he was under was as big as it was at the beginning.


    This gave Dennis a look of horror in his eyes.


    Even in the face of the Pope, he has never been so embarrassed, has he? It seems that Dennis has no resistance in the confrontation with Ling Feng.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng is still faintly approaching Morris, step by step. His movements can''t be seen at all. The whole feeling is very coordinated. As for those people around Morris, they didn''t feel any oppression. They could only perceive the strange atmosphere and feel a little flustered.


    It seems that the whole world is quiet all at once. That silence is far more frightening than the noise.


    At the same time, when Dennis''s look changed and hesitated whether he should break through Ling Feng''s momentum and have a real duel with Ling Feng, Nora Jones''s magic wand began to dance.


    Dennis felt that the oppression in front of him was a light, and then his body seemed to recover consciousness in an instant and completely returned to his control. Ling Feng, who was walking towards Morris step by step, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Nora Jones.


    There was curiosity, playfulness and a trace of accident in his eyes.


    But Nora Jones dodged when she looked at Ling Feng. As for the object oppressed by Ling Feng''s momentum, Morris, at this time, the whole person seemed to collapse and was paralyzed on the ground. Just so soft, sweat had soaked his clothes. Gasping for breath.


    "What do you want?" Dennis was still a little palpitating about what had just happened. At this time, Mitchell was just watching quietly in the distance, while Rijkaard came quickly. From Ling Feng''s look, they seem to see that they have plans to start.


    Even those facing the Holy See of light, Rijkaard, did not care at all. Don''t say that they understand Ling Feng''s strength. They don''t have much favor with the Guangming Vatican in the west of Archaea. If they really fight, with the strength of these three people, I''m afraid they can cope with several bright mages.


    Rijkaard is from canglan college, and Gullit is obviously a member of the kingdom of Northern Ireland. Even Basten is from Gaochang kingdom. The reason why they don''t often walk in the east of the mainland is entirely to avoid the embarrassment of Basten meeting more people from Gaochang kingdom.


    So, almost when Ling Feng walked towards Morris, Rijkaard came towards Ling Feng.


    When Dennis asked Lingfeng reluctantly, the three had already come to Lingfeng''s side. With simple eye contact, Ling Feng can understand the feelings of the three people.


    Ling Feng looked at Nora Jones. Obviously, among these people, only Nora Jones can decide now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 493

    Just now, when Ling Feng gradually moved towards Duke Morris and constantly exerted pressure on Duke Morris, although Dennis wanted to intervene, he was suppressed by Ling Feng with momentum. After all, when Ling Feng first saw Morris, he was in the forest of Warcraft. Morris was with Dennis. Ling Feng was naturally prepared. The sudden addition of Nora Jones was unexpected by Ling Feng.


    From the previous performance, Nora Jones is obviously exclusive to these followers.


    But Ling Feng didn''t think of it. It was because he said that several of them were poisoned that Nora Jones shot at Ling Feng. Moreover, in Nora Jones'' opinion, some words that Ling Feng said to Nora Jones just now are obviously that Ling Feng doesn''t give her any face. For a woman, there is every reason to hold a certain prejudice against Ling Feng.


    However, fortunately, Nora Jones just destroyed Ling Feng''s pressure on Dennis. Ling Feng looked back at the woman with black hair and blue eyes.


    The arrival of Rijkaard was also beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. This is the scene of the rare treasures trading conference. Ling Feng has no intention of fighting here. Even if he wants to teach people a lesson, he definitely doesn''t need a few people from Rijkaard. For their arrival, Ling Feng just felt quite happy in his heart.


    "You don''t think you are a saint and a woman. You can master everything. Just do what you want?" Ling Feng looked at Nora Jones and said faintly. For a moment, Nora Jones was stunned. Ling Feng turned his head to look at Dennis, but there was a sharp look in his eyes. At this time, it seemed that everyone''s attention had been focused here, which made Ling Feng feel that the development of the situation seemed out of control.


    Especially when seeing Mitchell''s teasing eyes, Ling Feng could only smile bitterly at the bottom of her heart.


    Mitchell''s meaning is obvious. It is through his eyes that he quietly tells Ling Feng that whenever he goes anywhere, he will become the focus. Even if Ling Feng doesn''t want to, others will try to make Ling Feng make some "big events".


    And everything that has happened since Ling Feng arrived in the Archaean continent is really like this.


    Just like today, Ling Feng doesn''t intend to make much noise. Even the aggressive eyes of those men looking at Mitchell are men''s physiological pursuit of beautiful women. However, even so, some people still don''t intend to let Ling Feng and his party leave.


    Is it Mitchell''s beauty that caused the disaster, or do people covet the beads in Mitchell''s hands? Or just because Ling Feng is here, he is bound to become the focus of everyone?


    Ling Feng naturally couldn''t tell the reason, but from Mitchell''s eyes, Mitchell undoubtedly thought that the last point was the root cause of the current situation. Ling Feng couldn''t help staring at Mitchell, glared at her and gouged out Mitchell. She decided to come out with Mitchell next time and make her wear a scarf.


    Otherwise, even if she doesn''t get into trouble and Mitchell is watched by many men, Ling Feng won''t feel very well.


    However, at this time, the discordant voice sounded again behind Ling Feng.


    "What''s your identity? How dare you speak to the holy one like this?" although the voice is small, it is enough for some people around to hear. Logically speaking, this makes sense. After all, ordinary people should show enough respect when facing the Holy One.


    But Ling Feng is different from those followers of Nora Jones. He didn''t want to pursue Nora Jones. As for the name of the other saint, Ling Feng doesn''t care.


    "What''s your identity? You''re still here to speak!" Ling Feng just sneered at the corners of his mouth and waved behind him. With a visible strength, Ling Feng rushed directly to the talking aristocrat while waving his hand. He made a "bang" and directly attacked the opposite side''s mouth, just so that his whole person was blown out, and several teeth in his mouth fell out, The red blood in the corners of his mouth was particularly obvious, and his body fell six or seven meters after flying. Finally, he fell to the ground again with a bang. He just raised his head and looked at Ling Feng in horror, but he couldn''t speak.


    And all the followers of Nora Jones, who had stood with him, were even more livid at this time. Especially Morris, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, suddenly even his eyes protruded.


    Since he saw Ling Feng, he has never seen Ling Feng''s hand. Even the water curtain just now is also Mitchell''s credit. Although it frightened everyone, it was diverted by Ling Feng''s "toxin". Presumably, this field they didn''t understand occasionally showed painful effects, which is acceptable.


    As for Mitchell''s own strength, it was ignored by everyone.


    The strength of Ling Feng now makes people deeply realize that it is an impossible task for them to leave Ling Feng and even grab the beads that Nora Jones is interested in from Mitchell.


    Ling Feng''s move was too fast.


    Dennis was almost unprepared. Even Nora Jones just felt that in the blink of an eye, Ling Feng let an aristocrat several meters away fly out directly. Of course, Nora Jones, as a Dharma saint, has no better vision than Dennis when facing the warrior directly. Ling Feng''s almost transparent energy may be understood as fighting spirit in the eyes of people, or it may bring some other mysterious colors. However, in any case, this kind of behavior that can directly fight is undoubtedly a symbol of strength in the eyes of everyone.


    You know, although Dennis can force his own fighting spirit, it is difficult to master the energy properly if he wants to be as sudden as Ling Feng.


    Dennis motioned to a magician around him and saw that he hurried to the aristocrat who was hit by Ling Feng and performed a healing skill on him. The aristocrat barely stood up. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there is more resentment.


    Anyone who is hit by Ling Feng will not feel better.


    And he was hit by Ling Feng when he helped Nora Jones speak, which made the noble tighten his face. If he had enough strength, he might have rushed forward to fight with Ling Feng. However, considering his outstanding figure, he still resisted his impulse.


    That look, like a resentful little daughter-in-law, looking at Ling Feng, or a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, staring at Ling Feng tightly, makes people feel uncomfortable all over.


    "What does your excellency mean?" Nora Jones said angrily to Ling Feng, "this is the venue of the trading conference." that means that if it weren''t for the sake of the venue of the trading conference, Nora Jones might have done it just now. Moreover, Nora Jones''s tone maintained a pride belonging to the saint. In Nora Jones''s view, what the previous noble said was not excessive.


    Dennis also looked alert to Ling Feng at this time. Those followers of Nora Jones saw that Nora Jones finally spoke for them. They immediately recovered from their surprised expressions. The innate aristocratic temperament and the arrogance written on their faces also returned to their faces again.


    Especially the noble who just stood up under the treatment of healing, his eyes lit up after hearing Nora Jones''s words. As long as Nora Jones can stand out for him, even if he is hit by Lingfeng, it is worth it in his heart.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that you want some people who can''t speak to shut up." Ling Feng said to Nora Jones, who was a little annoyed. "In addition, the Holy One is nothing great. It may be powerful and beautiful in the eyes of others, but it''s not for me..."


    "You..." Nora Jones was about to say something when she suddenly felt a strong fluctuation in the energy around her. She couldn''t help but be surprised when she looked at Ling Feng.


    Before Ling Feng finished, she saw the dissatisfaction in Nora Jones'' eyes. Moreover, with the continuous change of Nora Jones'' face, her followers were also ready to move. Ling Feng suddenly felt that these noble children were ridiculous. Could they really move forward regardless of the situation just to pursue a saint like Nora Jones?


    Even so, they should see clearly in their hearts what Nora Jones''s attitude towards them is. Perhaps, there are always some people who have a fluke mentality.


    Just like Morris now, when Nora Jones was suddenly annoyed with Ling Feng, his mood fluctuated. It was obvious that he instructed another attendant to attack Ling Feng. As if Nora Jones''s expression change was a signal of attack.


    Perhaps in Morris''s eyes, there are Nora Jones, even Dennis, the Golden Knight, and more than a dozen high-level light magicians in the Holy See. No matter how powerful Ling Feng is, he can''t get well. As for Ling Feng''s previous strong pressure on him, Morris had long been thrown out of the clouds in his heart at this moment.


    However, just when Morris''s entourage wanted to attack Ling Feng, Morris showed a smile on his face and turned to look for Mitchell, he suddenly found that his body could not move at all. The scene of the trading conference disappeared in an instant.


    A bright flash of lightning flashed in the sky from time to time, telling the abundance and noise of the whole space.


    The same feelings as Morris, there are these Nora Jones followers around Morris. Even those who were still lying on the ground and rolling because of pain did not fall.


    Nora Jones and others, whom Morris has always placed hope on, also appear in this strange space. In addition, there is only Ling Feng. At this time, he is standing in the center of the space, as if looking at them in leisure. Those people with Ling Feng can''t see any of them.


    Gradually, when everyone showed a trace of panic, a woman came faintly behind Ling Feng, with a faint smile on her face. It was Mitchell!


    Nora Jones, the saint, was the first to respond. As soon as Ling Feng opened the field, Nora Jones was stunned and quickly cast a defensive magic around her. Although it was not very powerful, in a hurry, there were still some functions in Ling Feng''s field space. At least she didn''t have to feel stuffy in her chest like Morris, Abnormal depression.


    The Golden Knight Dennis also followed by Nora Jones, running his fighting spirit again and again in his body, resisting the lightning energy everywhere in space, and the look on his face changed again and again. From his expression, it is obvious that he is the only one who knows the current situation. This is the field of supreme level.


    If it weren''t for the Golden Knight of the Holy See of light, the examiner was the elder of the Holy See, mclan, one of the three supreme beings of mankind. I''m afraid no matter how shocked Dennis was, he would only doubt, not be sure, that this was the supreme field, just like Nora Jones?


    Who makes Ling Feng look too young?


    If you walk on the mainland and encounter a saint by chance, there are some chances. If you encounter a supreme, your luck will definitely be a lottery. Both Nora Jones and Dennis know that there are not only three supremacies in archaea as rumored.


    However, they also know that if the saints, in addition to the rumored fourteen saints and the hidden family, there are some idle people who have reached the strength of the holy order, then there will be only the hidden family except the three supreme ones. Besides, they are old people in their 70s and 80s.


    The youngest and most promising person on the mainland to break through the holy order and reach the supreme level before the age of 50 is trodo Kyrgyz, a hidden family of the Madrid empire. It is said that he has preliminarily mastered the mysteries of the field.


    But in front of Ling Feng, it is obvious that he is younger than trodo.


    This makes Dennis''s eyes a touch of excitement. If such people can be attracted to work for the Holy See, the strength of the Holy See of light will undoubtedly be more dominant.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Ling Feng will have when he knows what Dennis thinks at this time.


    Ling Feng didn''t feel strange about Mitchell''s appearance. It''s enough for Ling Feng to deal with Nora Jones alone. Mitchell''s arrival was nothing more than to watch the excitement. In other words, Mitchell just doesn''t want to leave Lingfeng, even if Lingfeng enters his lightning field.


    "Is this the supreme field?" Nora Jones tried magic several times, but still couldn''t break through this strange space, and suddenly asked Ling Feng.


    Her words undoubtedly surprised many followers. If you offend a supreme level master, even if they can survive today, it is estimated that they will not sleep well in the future.


    "Impossible, how can it be a field." although many of these people have no idea how powerful the supreme is, they have heard of the supreme form of attack - the field. At this time, after listening to Nora Jones''s words, some worried emotions were released at once and kept shouting: "Nora saint, kill him and take us out. You are a saint..."


    Even Duke Morris, under the constant disturbance of lightning energy, looked at Nora Jones in a trembling mood. Obviously, at this moment, Morris was finally aware of the danger.


    In his heart, he subconsciously thought that only Nora Jones could lead them out.


    Duke Morris naturally thought of his life. For a period of time, his eyes no longer looked covetously at Mitchell. This made Ling Feng smile faintly when he looked at Morris.


    However, since even the field has been sacrificed, Ling Feng naturally doesn''t intend to let Morris go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 494

    Ling Feng first looked at Mitchell with tenderness, then flashed in front of Morris.


    At this time, Morris had no previous arrogance, or when Ling Feng directly faced him, he had never been arrogant. Seeing Ling Feng''s fierce eyes constantly oppressing him, Morris''s mood suddenly became impetuous. He pointed to Ling Feng and said, "if you have seed, don''t kill me!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ling Feng looked at Morris and felt very funny. It seems that Morris still can''t distinguish the situation. Is that what he is usually like as a Duke? Or does Morris still feel that he is a superior Duke?


    While talking, Ling Feng stretched out a hand and pinched Morris, grabbed his neck and raised Morris''s body high.


    At this time, Morris was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Ling Feng, without any resistance at all. Morris originally pointed to Ling Feng''s finger and retracted when Ling Feng''s hand pinched his neck. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, from the previous arrogance, gradually to a kind of fear, and then to the present plea. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Lingfeng, but because Lingfeng pinched his hand around his neck, his face turned red and didn''t say a word.


    "You can''t kill him." Dennis blurted out when he saw Ling Feng''s move.


    Immediately, Dennis seemed to realize that Ling Feng''s strength was far from what he could stop. Especially in the current situation, he was completely downwind, and there was no good way at all. However, seeing Morris''s life threatened, Dennis couldn''t say nothing. He can only firmly look at Ling Feng. His fighting spirit is rising crazily. The prestige of Ling Feng''s lightning field is gradually blocked by Dennis''s fighting spirit.


    Moreover, to Dennis''s delight, he stretched out his right hand behind his back and grabbed his weapon in a moment, a long gun that looked simple and plain. The only pity is that there is no mount in this field. Otherwise, with his strength of Yasheng, Dennis really wants to compete with Ling Feng.


    It''s just that Dennis seems to think too simply about the field of supremacy.


    After understanding that this is Ling Feng''s lightning field, Nora Jones, as a saint level, gave up the struggle, just maintained her magic energy and tried to avoid the damage of lightning energy in space to her body.


    This is not to say that Nora Jones is not as good as Dennis, but Nora Jones knows that even the saint, in the supreme field, wants to rush out in vain. There is an insurmountable gap between the holy order and the supreme level. Not to mention Dennis, the Asia saint.


    Previously, Ling Feng was able to show his combat effectiveness in the face of the supreme Joseph with the strength of the holy order. It was just that the supreme Joseph did not face Ling Feng with all his strength. In addition, Lingfeng''s lightning ability also has an unexpected effect. When facing trodo Kyrgyz in the chaotic area, Ling Feng and trodo can share equally. It can only be said that trodo''s field is not complete.


    Otherwise, even if Ling Feng is relatively powerful in the holy order, he definitely has no chance to challenge the supreme authority.


    Nora Jones did not appreciate the strength of the field, but he saw the gap between the saint and the supreme more clearly than Dennis. After realizing that she is in Lingfeng''s lightning field, she is like an appointment. As long as Lingfeng doesn''t hurt her, she doesn''t intend to resist directly. Nora Jones even frowned when she saw that Dennis wanted to fight Ling Feng.


    Sure enough, when Dennis showed some happy expression, Ling Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at him without warning. He didn''t see any other actions. Dennis began to tremble when he held the right hand of the long gun. The plain long gun, lying across his chest, seemed to weigh thousands of kilograms, which made Dennis breathe, Become hasty.


    Immediately, the original gray color of the whole sky suddenly became much clearer. The gray clouds gathered in the sky and inadvertently leaked out the bright blue and white light, which made people feel faint.


    That''s the power of lightning!


    A white light cleaved down directly from the sky and just landed on Dennis''s long gun. Dennis''s hair stood up almost in an instant, especially his long blond hair, like sharp needles, demonstrated straight to the sky.


    The whole person seems to be highly concentrated, and the muscles on his face are constantly twitching. His eyes were wide open, as if he were suffering from some kind of unbelievability.


    Those followers of Nora Jones, including the dozen light magicians of the light Vatican, looked at Dennis''s experience, but their faces were colorful. Naturally, they would not be stupid enough to think that Dennis was enjoying the energy of lightning now. From the expression on his face, everyone knows that he is suffering immensely at this time.


    The feeling of lightning energy swimming all over the body, I''m afraid it''s enough to make people creepy.


    Suddenly, another bolt of lightning split down from the clouds in the sky. Directly over Dennis''s head.


    "No! -" among the more than a dozen light magicians, Nell couldn''t help shouting after seeing such a scene. His face was anxious. It was obvious that he was very concerned about Dennis''s safety. The same expression appeared on the faces of several other magicians. It seems that as long as this lightning strikes Dennis immediately, Dennis will be knocked down.


    As for those followers of Nora Jones, looking at the lightning shining in the sky, their eyes were confused. Perhaps, Ling Feng''s effortless but extremely shocking way of fighting completely subverted their imagination and left their minds blank in a short time.


    Although their identities are really noble. But for the battle, not to mention the battle between holy orders, even the battle between Asian saints like Dennis, haven''t you seen much? That kind of one move, which completely depends on the competition of sword moves and fighting spirit or magic, is totally different from being personally faced with the threat of lightning.


    No wonder these people''s eyes were dull when they looked at lightning.


    Magic attacks sometimes have such scenes, but they only appear in large-scale battles. Now, the body is completely imprisoned, and the picture of lightning shining wantonly in the sky is absolutely like a nightmare, making these noble children have no resistance at all.


    Ling Feng''s left hand, which came out of the air, waved in the direction of the sky, and the shining blue and white light flashed away. The dazzling light disappeared when it was about to reach Dennis''s forehead.


    Dennis himself seemed to smell the burning smell on his forehead. His right hand holding a long gun had already been scorched and sent out a burst of meat fragrance. However, his right hand did not throw away his long gun. For a warrior, weapons are equivalent to his second life.


    It was Dennis who showed his love for weapons that Ling Feng took back the second lightning attack on him.


    Otherwise, in the field of Ling Feng, Dennis tries to challenge Ling Feng with the level of Yasheng. Ling Feng is enough to make his bones disappear.


    After seeing Ling Feng''s move, Nora Jones couldn''t help sighing a long sigh of relief.


    After the energy of lightning disappeared, Dennis collapsed as if the whole person had let out his breath. As for the dozen light magicians who followed Dennis, Ling Feng just glanced at them and turned his eyes to the followers of Nora Jones who had some dull eyes.


    At this time, they either stared, or put their hands on their chest, or their bodies were shaking, and there was no noble honor at all. As soon as Ling Feng looked at them, these people showed a look of fear.


    Even if there are a few of them, their thinking is still sober, but their fear of Ling Feng''s strength still makes them show their fear on their faces. As soon as Ling Feng waved his hand, he saw a lightning energy bombard these people and beat all their standing bodies down. Cause a lot of noise.


    But when Ling Feng''s second lightning was approaching, all the people immediately closed their mouths. They held their breath and looked at Ling Feng in horror.


    Ling Feng showed a good-looking arc at the corner of his mouth and took back his left hand, but the lightning roared through the people''s heads.


    An atmosphere of fear is gradually spreading in the domain space.


    It seems that Mitchell, who is standing in the middle of the field, welcomes Ling Feng''s natural and unrestrained actions. At this time, his eyes looking at Ling Feng are light and warm, which makes people feel a kind of unspeakable comfort. Moreover, the tranquility she revealed forms a sharp contrast with the rage of lightning in the field space, especially her dust and beauty.


    However, except Ling Feng, no one has time to appreciate her charm at this time.


    Ling Feng nodded at Mitchell. Then, he loosened his grip and pinched Morris''s neck. Morris fell down as if he were doing a free fall. The whole person lay down in front of Ling Feng, then covered his neck with both hands and coughed constantly.


    Ling Feng looked around at the crowd for a while. Except Nora Jones and the dozen bright magicians who were still standing, some others were either lying on their stomach or lying down.


    Even if those bright magicians have the intention to treat these people, they are more than willing but less powerful in Ling Feng''s field.


    "Do you really want revenge?" Ling Feng said casually to Morris. Seeing Morris shaking his head regardless of the pain in his neck, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to deny it so quickly... I won''t kill you now as you wish. If you want to trouble me, I''m welcome too..."


    After Ling Feng finished, whether Morris listened or not, or whether all the people present listened. It''s not that Ling Feng doesn''t want to kill these people. If Ling Feng wants to do it, naturally no one can stop it. Mitchell, the only witness who has the ability to stop, will never do so.


    However, if these people are killed at one time, Ling Feng can''t hide it. Not to mention saints like Nora Jones, everyone behind her has a great background. I''m afraid it''s not the Duke of marquis, or the children of a royal family or a power? Otherwise, I wouldn''t pursue Nora Jones.


    As for Dennis and his party, they obviously represent the Holy See of light.


    Ling Feng is not afraid of the Holy See, but he is afraid of trouble, just like the mercenary Union. What happened between Ling Feng and the mercenary union was completely caused by Christina. However, if Ling Feng wants to extend the magic transmission array to the central part of the ancient continent, especially the mercenary capital, he still needs some trouble. The holidays with the mercenary Union also need to be dealt with.


    At this time, it is obviously unwise for Ling Feng to offend Guangming Vatican, one of the two major forces in archaea.


    Looking at these people, Ling Feng shook his head slightly, and the lightning field was put away in an instant. Nora Jones and others suddenly felt that the lightning energy around them suddenly disappeared. The scene of the trading conference appeared again, and the constraints faced by everyone were completely released. Looking up, Ling Feng still stood in front of Morris as if he were in the field.


    Mitchell stood where he was, just like Ling Feng before he performed in the field. It was the three of Rijkaard who looked surprised when Ling Feng suddenly launched the field space. However, after observing for a long time, they could not detect anything. They could only walk to Qianqian and Rona.


    Those who were knocked down by Ling Feng in the field are now lying or lying on the ground the same way. It caused a crowd of onlookers at the trading conference and a burst of sobs. However, in the face of the field suddenly displayed by Ling Feng, all this is too sudden and unimaginable for them.


    Although many mercenaries have heard of supreme level masters, they can play in the field. But what the field looks like and how powerful it is when fighting is completely incomprehensible. In the face of the disappearance of Ling Feng and others, the onlookers just discussed it one after another according to their own opinions.


    Only biaso felt the energy fluctuation where Ling Feng was when he saw that Ling Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. At this time, Ling Feng reappeared. Biaso looked at Ling Feng with a strange look in his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Knowing that this place was not suitable for staying any longer, Ling Feng turned and walked towards the place where Qianqian and others were. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he turned back and said to Morris: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that you can''t touch some people... I don''t care what duke or marquis you are. If you want to find me, remember to find the right person, otherwise, I promise you will regret it all your life."


    When Ling Feng said the last sentence, he looked at Morris very sharp. He almost wanted to see through Morris''s heart. Seeing Morris''s sudden return to God, Ling Feng ''hum'' and walked back, "also, please remember, my name is Ling Feng..."


    When this sentence came out, both Dennis and Nora Jones were stunned.


    It''s not that Ling Feng''s saint''s name surprised them, but after experiencing the strong oppression in the field, they doubt that Ling Feng is only the saint''s level.


    Can the holy one use the realm?


    Nora Jones was not very clear, but she was sure that as long as she was still at the holy level, she would never want to show her field. Therefore, Nora Jones looked at Ling Feng and couldn''t help but shine a little curious and cunning like the black dragon biaso.


    Dennis whispered the word Ling Feng in his mouth.


    I''m afraid he has the most profound feelings about Ling Feng''s field. Ling Feng has gradually gone away. Dennis doesn''t even care about the light magician''s healing of his body. In his mind, he keeps remembering what happened in the field and his understanding of energy, especially his own body The body''s feeling for energy is more and more skilled, and the eyes are brighter and brighter


    ___¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 495

    "Why are you still following us?" Ling Feng looked at biaso around him and couldn''t help looking at her with some laughter. Because of what happened just now, Ling Feng and his party naturally can''t continue to wander around at the trading meeting. Ling Feng discussed with Rijkaard and decided to go back to the post station first and come back to the trading meeting tomorrow. Anyway, the flow of people at the trading conference is very large. As long as there is a day as a buffer, everyone will pay less attention to Ling Feng and others.


    Although Qianqian and Rona still want to see it at the trading conference, after Ling Feng decides, they are also ready to follow Ling Feng back first. Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with a smile. I''m afraid she would follow Ling Feng wherever she went?


    But biaso even kept up with Ling Feng when Ling Feng and others left.


    "Don''t you still think about that bead?" Ling Feng was really rude to BIA Suo. This black dragon has a bad reputation in Tianxiang principality and other places, but it is very strong. Perhaps, as long as dragons have such bad habits, they are always excited about luminous treasures.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s so simple for biaso to come to Mulan city this time.


    "Don''t always think so." biaso whispered to Ling Feng. Although her eyes glanced at Mitchell many times along the way, biaso''s face was very serious. If you look at it from a distance, Ling Feng doubts when biaso has become a good family woman.


    The whole person''s dress is very elegant, completely without the sexy part of biaso''s character. He is dressed in light cyan aristocratic clothes, which is very fit. He has long purplish red hair, which is scattered at will, and some fluffy feeling, which makes people feel fresh and neat. Her figure, however, is particularly eye-catching against the backdrop of decent clothes.


    If the expression on biaso''s face is not so cold, it should be a woman who loves everyone and sees flowers bloom. Of course, it is undeniable that her indifference also has a unique charm.


    "Your eyes make it hard for me not to think so." Ling Feng couldn''t help but say something funny, which caused a burst of white eyes from biaso. The vivid image surprised Ling Feng. When did the black dragon become so humanized?


    Although there was a lot of confusion, Ling Feng let BIA Suo follow him to the post station.


    Biaso frowned slightly at the arrangement in the post station. In her opinion, with Lingfeng''s strength, she doesn''t need to live in the post station. If you change to a high-end hotel like her, it''s almost the same. After all, although the site in the post station is open, the settings are somewhat ordinary.


    "Why, I don''t think the environment here is very good?" Ling Feng naturally can see biaso''s mind.


    "It''s OK." it''s really hard for biaso to say that the post station is well arranged. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, he was more curious. On the contrary, Mitchell has been standing quietly beside Ling Feng, not talking much, but ignoring biaso''s existence, as if everything around has nothing to do with her.


    Only Ling Feng''s every move can affect her heart.


    Rijkaard naturally wanted to find out what kind of magic power Ling Feng had just displayed at the trading conference. However, Ling Feng didn''t explain himself. It''s hard for the three of them to ask. In particular, Ling Feng was able to silently transfer people, including the saint Nora Jones, to another space, which made the three people more or less suspicious.


    Has Ling Feng''s strength broken through the holy order and reached the supreme?


    The party had lunch at will and still rested all afternoon. Some members of Li Lin''s mercenary regiment also returned to the post station. However, according to the news from their mouths, what Ling Feng and his party made in the morning was almost crazy at the trading meeting.


    Of course, what surprised Ling Feng and others most is that the most rumored is not the saint Nora Jones, or the followers of her team, nor the Golden Knight like Dennis. In addition, it has little to do with Ling Feng.


    It was the Pearl Mitchell bought that shone brightly at the rare treasure fair. Three thousand gold coins completely overshadowed the light of Nora Jones and others. In particular, after Mitchell restored the original appearance of the beads, the brilliance that flashed at that moment almost became the eternal focus of this Mulan city rare treasures trading conference.


    At the afternoon trading conference, there was a frenzy of trading in the ordinary area. The trading volume of any trading products such as beads increased sharply, which I''m afraid Ling Feng didn''t expect.


    In the evening, Li Lin also took Ramos and others back to the post station.


    Because Li Lin''s mercenary regiment has many members, he also contracted several large yards in the post station. Until this time, biaso seemed to understand why he lived in the post station. At night, the excitement in the post station made biaso, who was used to being alone, curious and excited.


    We exchanged the information we got this day and shared each other''s harvest. Even if the harvest of these mercenaries was sometimes just a beautiful armor or just an ordinary dagger, it was always full of joy and youthful vitality from their mouths.


    Looking at everyone''s face is full of smiles. It''s hard for biaso not to integrate himself into this group. Ling Feng looked at biaso. After hearing the introduction of many mercenaries, his face naturally showed a smile, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    In the end, Li Lin suggested that these mercenaries go to other yards, leaving Ling Feng and his party, as well as Ramos and others in the mercenary regiment. Li Lin had the opportunity to ask about Qian Qian''s harvest today. At this time, Qianqian was already excited by those mercenaries. In particular, several of them still traded good things at a very low price, which really made Qianqian envy.


    Because of the rest of the afternoon, Qianqian''s whole spirit seemed very good. After hearing Li Lin''s inquiry, Qianqian looked at Ling Feng with embarrassment, which seemed to have deep meaning. But when Ling Feng didn''t understand, Qianqian took out all the gadgets that Ling Feng paid her to buy, and his face was very proud. This can be regarded as a large purchase in Qianqian''s life. Every gadget is very exquisite.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, the money spent is not much, but as far as Qianqian is concerned, he rarely enjoys such shopping fun.


    After seeing these objects taken out by Qian Qian, Li Lin was surprised to see Ling Feng and wondered whether Ling Feng should accompany Qian Qian all day and swim with Qian Qian? The inquiring look in his eyes made Ling Feng smile faintly at him. Ling Feng is still very fond of Li Lin, the head of the regiment.


    Of course, there are also great ingredients here because of Qianqian.


    "These are all gifts I bought for Qianqian, and Miss Luo Na also has some." Ling Feng explained. He knew that although Li Lin seemed to dote on Qianqian, he was still strict about some moral education. "Also, this is all I want."


    Ling Feng''s last sentence, as soon as he said it, attracted everyone''s light laughter.


    Only Qianqian, with a red face, stared at Ling Feng angrily and looked at Li Lin, some weak and speechless. Although Lingfeng''s words are voluntary, it''s not difficult to hear the teasing element from his tone. Sure enough, just as Ling Feng''s voice fell, Li Lin''s face became serious.


    "Qian Qian!" Li Lin looked at Qian Qian''s cautious appearance, suddenly smiled brightly and said, "since Ling Feng sent it to you, you can take it well."


    Li Qianqian smiled and replied to Li Lin, "yes, Colonel Li." then he stuck out his tongue.


    The sweet appearance made everyone laugh again. However, Qianqian didn''t care about it at all.


    Li Lin thought that Ling Feng should have been hanging around with Qian Qian all day, so he didn''t know much about some useful information at the trading conference. He couldn''t help but say, "Ling Feng, although I don''t know why you came to Mulan city this time, there will be a good thing in the trading area tomorrow morning. You should go and have a look."


    "Oh? What is it?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Not only Ling Feng, but also biaso looked at Li Lin with a twinkle in her eyes as soon as she heard something good.


    "The details are not very clear," said LILLINGTON, "The reason why this trade fair attracts many famous people is mainly because it is rumored that there may be two best things here. One is the legendary tree of life, which is the reason why many elves come here. However, it seems that the elves know that there will be no tree of life at today''s trade fair, and no one will go at all."


    "Maybe they also have their own news channels." Ling Feng said faintly. However, this guess is certain. Otherwise, most of the elves who live in the elf forest, how can they come all the way to Mulan city in the Principality of yousili?


    "Another thing is that there may be nine level Warcraft eggs at the conference," Li LINPO sighed. "For most people, I''m afraid that''s why they rushed to Mulan city one after another."


    After all, if the tree of life really appears, except for the people of the Holy See of light, other people are generally unlikely to compete with the elves. Otherwise, it is a very troublesome thing to become the public enemy of the whole elves. Although elves love peace, it is also limited.


    The ninth order Warcraft eggs are different.


    This is equivalent to adding a follower with the strength of the second Saint level. Not to mention a martial artist of the eighth level sky swordsman like Li Lin, who is just able to hatch the Ninth level Warcraft eggs. Even for the saint, the Ninth level Warcraft eggs are also very attractive.


    If it''s a ninth order flying Warcraft egg, it''s even better. As we all know, among all the saints, only Nora Jones has a ninth order white headed falcon, and now there''s just another Lingfeng. It can be seen that the ninth order Warcraft egg is not so easy to get.


    No wonder Li Lin sighed when he talked about the news.


    However, the news was not as attractive to Ling Feng or biaso as the tree of life mentioned earlier. Biaso frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But when Rijkaard heard the ninth order Warcraft egg, he looked at Ling Feng in surprise. In his impression, Ling Feng''s hand may have many high-level Warcraft eggs. Although he may not have level 9, Ling Feng''s own Warcraft pet white and black is a real level 9 Warcraft.


    In addition, there is a nine step black feather. So far, Rijkaard has not figured out whose Warcraft pet it is. It looks more like Ling Ling''s little girl.


    "Whether these two rumors are true or not, I''m afraid they will attract countless people tomorrow morning. Go to the special area of the trading conference?" Ling Feng asked Li Lin, "will Li Tuan Chang go tomorrow morning?"


    "Me?" Li Lin smiled and said, "I still don''t want to go. I should be able to find a lot of good things outside. Today, we have a lot of harvest." speaking of this, Li Lin and Ramos showed a smile again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 496

    After getting up quietly and deeply that night, the people sitting in the small yard also dispersed one after another. After all, today is only the first day of the trading conference. There will be more wonderful performances at the trading conference tomorrow. It is time to have a rest earlier in the evening. Under the influence of Li Lin and others, biaso, a mature woman who can drip water, even drank a lot of spirits, which really made Ling Feng look at biaso''s eyes, which was very strange.


    Could it be that the black dragon still likes this bite?


    Of course, Li Lin and others didn''t ask about biyasuo''s identity. Even Rijkaard didn''t ask much. From the beginning of biyasuo''s appearance, her indifferent temperament has made people retreat. If it weren''t for Ling Feng''s presence at the banquet, people wouldn''t even have a meal.


    Different from Mitchell''s dust, if Mitchell''s feeling is far-reaching and can not be blasphemous, biaso is a familiar woman with endless charm. As long as the indifference of resisting thousands of miles is removed from her face, the whole person is full of mature amorous feelings.


    For a man of Li Lin''s or Rijkaard''s age, yazo is undoubtedly more attractive than yazo.


    I don''t know whether biyasuo is intentional or unintentional. As long as Li Lin and others persuade him to drink, biyasuo drinks it all in one gulp, looks very excited, and looks quite bold and unrestrained, which attracts people''s frequent toasts. In the end, Li Lin and others dispersed, and biaso almost fainted in the small yard.


    Qianqian, the only one curious about Yasuo''s identity, was sent by Li Lin to have a rest early. This seemed to relax biaso a lot. Otherwise, she was always stared at by a little girl like Qianqian. Even as a dragon, biaso was a little flustered.


    Mitchell looked at the whole yard, leaving only her and Ling Feng, and the drunken biaso looked at Ling Feng with funny eyes: "what now?"


    Naturally, she asked biaso''s question. Since Mitchell and Ling Feng slept in the same tent in the Warcraft forest, Mitchell slept in the same room with Ling Feng almost every night. However, Ling Feng never touched Mitchell, and Mitchell seemed to be used to the distance between Ling Feng and her. If Ling Feng really went to sleep with Mitchell now, maybe Mitchell would have some discomfort.


    The feelings of the two people are gradually warming up in this ambiguity.


    However, with the emergence of biaso, Li Lin and others naturally won''t care about biaso''s accommodation. Mitchell looked at biaso. Obviously, he felt that the state of biaso at this time would not be suitable if she were sent directly to the hotel where she stayed. This is Mitchell''s recent idea of trying to integrate himself into human society.


    Ling Feng looked at biaso''s sexy lips, his eyes misty, and his heart was also slightly moved.


    But Ling Feng looked at biaso and was a little stunned, and Mitchell gave him an infinite look. This surprised Ling Feng''s heart. Can it be said that Mitchell also has the ability to see through people''s hearts with Yuyan?


    "Stop thinking." Mitchell saw Lingfeng''s suddenly changed look and said, "just look at her. I don''t have to guess what you''re thinking."


    Ling Feng could only smile and said, "take her to the empty room next door. It''s too late to send her back."


    With that, Ling Feng hurried into the room. It seems that if he takes a more look at Mitchell and biaso, his embarrassment will be one more point. Just after Ling Feng entered the room, Mitchell remembered Ling Feng''s slightly flustered eyes, and a thought-provoking smile came out of the corners of her mouth. Then she looked at biaso, stretched out her hand, brushed her body out of thin air, and saw that the blush on biaso''s face was gradually fading, and her look began to be clear.


    Mitchell didn''t withdraw his hand until he finally saw biaso fully awake.


    Speaking of it, a powerful holy beast like biaso won''t have any problems even if she drinks more wine if she wants. Unless it''s the aged best fruit wine brewed by high-level Warcraft, it''s like the one Ling Feng drank in yakuta when he first entered the Warcraft forest. Although the alcohol concentration is not high and the taste is relatively light, it has a faint fragrance after drinking, but it''s easy to immerse people, as if they were drunk.


    Now biaso is just too indulgent to look drunk.


    With Mitchell''s help, biaso naturally eliminated the effects of alcohol on the body. When biaso looked at Mitchell, he couldn''t help blushing. As a black dragon, he was drunk, which must be what biaso didn''t expect in advance?


    Fortunately, Mitchell is the only one who sees his simplicity. Biyasuo was glad. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking around. He found that the others had left and took a few deep breaths to calm his mood.


    "You live in that room," Mitchell said, pointing to biaso and pointing to a room in the small yard. Moreover, it seemed that he was afraid of biaso''s refusal. Mitchell added, "well, this is Ling Feng''s arrangement."


    Biaso looked at Mitchell and looked at Mitchell curiously. His eyes were still scanning around Mitchell and said, "are you the boy''s woman?"


    "Not yet," Mitchell thought for a moment. "But it will be in the future."


    Biaso''s mouth could not help opening into an "O" shape. Looking at Mitchell, some could not speak. If a human woman were here, she might be more surprised than biaso. Fortunately, biaso is not a normal person. It seems that he is very curious about Mitchell''s answer and has a faint desire to explore.


    I couldn''t help walking to Mitchell, ready to take Mitchell''s hand and whisper. While walking, he also paid attention to the room that Ling Feng entered. When he found that Ling Feng didn''t intend to eavesdrop, he said with a smile: "I don''t know where the boy came from. Last time I saw him, I saw a beautiful and mature woman around him. However, then again, you look much better than that woman."


    As she spoke, bisoya also showed an expression of envy for Mitchell''s dusty temperament.


    Mitchell listened to biaso so quietly. It was because biaso talked about Ling Feng that Mitchell didn''t refuse. However, when biaso wanted to take Mitchell''s hand, Mitchell naturally had a backward reaction.


    That skillful action surprised biaso.


    Biaso, as a holy beast, especially the victorious black dragon, naturally will not give up easily. He can''t help but subconsciously extend his arm to Mitchell, and his body shape continues to approach Mitchell. However, just when biaso thought he could be close enough to hold Mitchell''s hand smoothly, Mitchell easily turned under biaso''s gaze and unknowingly withdrew from the distance that biaso could control.


    Then, while biaso''s face was stunned, Mitchell''s dusty and indifferent temperament suddenly made biaso feel palpitation for a moment.


    Biaso''s mind could not help rising again. When he first met Mitchell, it seemed that Mitchell looked very indifferent, but it was very dangerous to get close. As if in the bottom of her heart, there was a voice shouting: far away from Mitchell, far away.


    This is completely the divine breath inadvertently leaked by Mitchell, which makes biaso, as a holy beast, keenly feel it.


    When biaso came back, Mitchell had already walked to the door of Ling Feng''s room, turned around, glanced at biaso faintly, smiled, and pushed the door in.


    Biaso frowned, feeling rather angry. However, looking at the room Mitchell entered, biaso''s heart slandered Mitchell. What is not Ling Feng''s woman for the time being? Mingming has lived in one room. Who else are you trying to cheat.


    Biaso could not help but curl his lips in anger and walked to the room that Mitchell had arranged for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qian Qian arrived at Ling Feng''s door early. Behind her, she naturally followed Rona. However, before Qianqian knocked on the door, he suddenly felt a burst of energy fluctuation in the room. Almost for a moment, Qianqian couldn''t breathe. Even Luona behind Qianqian was shocked.


    Then I heard a "bang", a mature and charming figure quickly retreated from the room. Her back directly hit the door of the room. The door collapsed suddenly, but the woman still didn''t stop her body and was still flying back quickly.


    As if the blocking door did not slow her down at all.


    However, when he felt Qianqian and Rona standing outside the door, the figure suddenly turned around. Kankan crossed Qianqian''s side. The strong wind also shook Qianqian''s body, and a faint feeling appeared in his mind for a short time.


    "You, you,...." when the figure flying by Qianqian stopped, it was already in the central open space in the small courtyard. She was pointing to Ling Feng''s room, looking surprised and saying something, but the intermittent voice and the strange look in her eyes were obviously confusing.


    After Qianqian regained his consciousness, he rushed into Lingfeng''s room for the first time and shouted, "Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" while Luona behind Qianqian was obviously more stable than Qianqian. First, he looked back and found that biyasuo was standing in the center of the yard, looking stunned.


    Which place is this?


    However, after running into Lingfeng''s room, Qianqian found that Lingfeng was looking at her with a smile. Mitchell snuggled up beside Ling Feng. At this time, Qianqian was a little shy. The energy of concern just now seemed to disappear into invisibility. With his head down, his face flushed, and his mouth whispered weakly, "well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he turned and ran away. Because Ling Feng and Mitchell are too close at this time.


    For Qianqian, Ling Feng and Mitchell were almost standing together. It was beyond her expectation. There was a blank in her head. Being able to speak was Qianqian''s greatest effort. In her head, she seems to be shy about whether she has destroyed the good thing between Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    If Lingfeng knew Qianqian''s idea, he would certainly be wronged.


    Early in the morning, before Ling Feng got up, biaso quietly entered Ling Feng''s room just before Qian Qian. Mitchell was naturally familiar with the smell of biaso, so she didn''t want to stop it at all. She didn''t care at all what biaso did when he came into the room.


    It has to be said that biaso''s thinking is very strange. Last night, after Mitchell entered Lingfeng''s room, she was very suspicious of the relationship between Mitchell and Lingfeng. When she entered Lingfeng''s room early in the morning, she naturally came in to visit.


    But Ling Feng didn''t know this. After suddenly feeling the stranger entering, he sat up from the bed vigilantly. Instead, he saw that biaso was walking towards himself carefully step by step. Ling Feng was naturally angry and funny.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 497

    This seemingly charming woman would do such a little girl''s heart. I''m afraid Ling Feng couldn''t think of it anyway?


    Until Mitchell laughed on the other side, biaso widened his eyes. Seeing that Mitchell and Lingfeng slept in separate beds, and her behavior was seen by them, she was naturally a little ashamed and angry. Somehow, she rushed towards Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng looks at her fierce and angry appearance. It seems that she wants to rush over and try her best to divert the attention of the three people. However, Ling Feng is still sitting in bed, but she can''t let biaso rush to her side. In case biaso pours on her carelessly, plus biaso''s posture is so plump, or in bed


    Ling Feng''s face changed and changed for a moment. If there is such an ambiguous temptation, Ling Feng can''t stand it in the morning. Ling Feng seems to be able to foresee that Mitchell is waiting to see his joke at this time, subconsciously waving an energy to block biaso''s body.


    Then, naturally, the scene just happened.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It''s really difficult to get along with Warcraft, especially with sacred animals. It''s no easier than getting along with human women. Fortunately, Mitchell generally follows Lingfeng, otherwise, Lingfeng really suffers.


    After a simple breakfast, Qianqian''s face was still red. Luo Na''s eyes at Ling Feng were also quite intriguing. The curious and playful eyes made Ling Feng feel uncomfortable all over, as if there were thousands of ants biting himself.


    Because the previous events were too embarrassing, Ling Feng and biaso naturally wouldn''t explain, and Mitchell wouldn''t say more. This made Qianqian and Rona guess at ease whether Ling Feng slept in the same room with Mitchell or with Mitchell and biaso last night.


    Think of curiosity, no wonder Qianqian and Rona look at Ling Feng''s eyes, which are quite strange.


    In particular, Ling Feng''s silence about the morning caused an illusion. At least, when Qian Qian saw it, Ling Feng was in the same room.


    A breakfast was also absent-minded. After a little preparation, they went to the trading conference of rare treasures. Because of the impact of what happened yesterday, Rijkaard decided to go their separate ways with Ling Feng and his party and go to the trading conference respectively.


    But even so, Ling Feng and his party, a combination of a man and four women, still attracted a lot of attention. Fortunately, this time, Mitchell finally covered her scarf under the circumstances of Ling Feng''s good words and bad words, and biaso unexpectedly followed suit, as if she would learn to do any arrangement Ling Feng gave Mitchell.


    This makes Qianqian and Rona confirm the speculation in their hearts.


    For a time, Qianqian looked at Ling Feng''s eyes. Don''t mention how much resentment there was. It seemed that Ling Feng was beating drums in his heart. He didn''t seem to offend Qianqian?


    When the party came to the trading meeting, it was still a sea of people. It seemed that it was more noisy here than yesterday. With the gimmicks of many things that happened yesterday, the rare treasures trading conference in Mulan city seems to glow with its unprecedented style, which is exciting.


    Even Ling Feng looked at it at random and found that although it was early in the morning, the transaction was already in full swing. Change the scene that Ling Feng saw at the trading conference in yamuda. This makes Ling Feng doubt that the gap between the rich and the poor between the Duchy of yosili and the Duchy of Yanlong is too large.


    Accompanying Qianqian, he wandered through several channels in the peripheral ordinary trading area and didn''t find anything very good. Ling Feng is not rare for those precious metal raw stones and magic cores. On the contrary, Luo Na will show some hot look in her eyes when she sees the emergence of magic cores with water properties.


    Ling Feng looked at Rona''s back and thought about it in his heart. He still motioned to biaso with his eyes, hoping that biaso could take out a high-level water attribute magic core. If a holy beast like biaso had no magic core, Ling Feng would never believe it. However, biaso didn''t understand Ling Feng''s intention and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    For a time, Luo Na and Qian Qian, who were busy picking the gadgets on the stalls on both sides of the channel, looked at Ling Feng. Ling Feng couldn''t help but be speechless about biaso. Under Rona''s gaze, he naturally couldn''t say what he wanted biaso to send her a magic core. But Mitchell smiled narrowly, which made Ling Feng turn a white eye on her.


    With Ling Feng these days, Mitchell''s character has become more and more cheerful, and sometimes she will show a knowing smile. Ling Feng is very happy about Mitchell''s changes. However, Mitchell always likes to make fun of Ling Feng, and Ling Feng can only be helpless and happy at the same time.


    "What? I asked you, but I didn''t answer." biaso looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell''s eyebrows and seemed to have a lot of opinions. He couldn''t help but prevaricate Ling Feng, "don''t look at me again later. It makes people feel strange." he said, and gave a fierce ''hum'' and joined Qianqian and Rona''s treasure hunt.


    To say that she loves Taobao, BIA Sokos is no less than Qianqian.


    Moreover, it is especially valuable that biaso''s vision is far more subtle than Qianqian and Rona. Whoever has good things on the booth, he can''t escape biaso''s eyes. After a while, from biaso''s proud eyes, it could be seen that she had gained a lot.


    However, what makes Ling Feng helpless is why most of the things biyasuo buys are shiny?


    It''s almost time to see it. Ling Feng suggested that the party should go to the trading venue in the special area.


    The whole zone trading venue is set up in an independent area of the trading conference. Naturally, there are soldiers of Mulan City guarding it in a closed manner. There are only a few entrances for suppliers and customers to pass through. Moreover, not everyone can enter the special trading area.


    At the beginning, I don''t know whether it was to distinguish the different identities between nobles and civilians, or to focus on the best things at the trading conference to be selected by the upper class. If you want to enter the special area for trading, there is a minimum threshold, that is to prove that you are an aristocrat or a high-level warrior. If you are neither, then, Unless you have enough exciting treasure.


    Even, like the large-scale rare treasures trading conference held in the mercenary capital of the super city, the requirements for entering the special trading area will be higher. For example, the seventh order earth swordsman, or the lowest baron or viscount in the noble title, may be excluded from the list.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if you are a duke, your entourage and some family members, regardless of their ability and status, can also enter the trading area with you.


    Nevertheless, when Ling Feng and others came to the entrance of the trading area, they still saw a crowded scene. Many people were waiting for the review and were ready to enter the trading area. In particular, the news released yesterday shows that there will be trading of special items this morning, which makes people who are qualified to enter the trading area flock to it.


    Ling Feng also saw many elves in the queue.


    But biaso and Mitchell frowned when they saw the crowded crowd at the door of the special area. While strolling around, although it was crowded around, they didn''t feel anything, but suddenly stopped to wait, but it was another feeling.


    Fortunately, the sharp eyed Qianqian found that there was a smaller entrance beside the entrance. There are few people passing by. It''s not crowded at all. From the perspective of personnel composition, most of them are still with their families. In terms of clothing and temperament, they are essentially different from those who are lining up.


    "You see, it''s empty over there. Shall we enter from there?" Qianqian said excitedly. You know, before entering the trading zone, Qianqian didn''t dare to think about it. Even the trading area set up at the Mulan city trading conference is the lowest level of all rare treasures. Li Lin, the sky swordsman, couldn''t take her in.


    Like the trading conference in yamuda, it is not qualified to set up a trading zone at all.


    However, as soon as Qianqian''s voice fell, Rona pulled her. Qianqian''s voice was not small. As soon as he opened his mouth, it naturally attracted the curiosity of the people around him. However, after they looked at Qianqian and his party, they all shook their heads in contempt. If everyone can enter from a small entrance, what are they still waiting in line here?


    Qianqian naturally understood what these people thought. However, after seeing Ling Feng, Qian Qian gave a ''hum'' in response to these people, walked to Ling Feng and whispered, "Ling Feng, shall we go that way?" he said, staring at the people looking at her. It seems that she wants Ling Feng to vent her anger.


    "Well, since our Miss Qianqian said it, I naturally want to follow." Ling Feng looked at it casually and found that most of the people entering from the small entrance were nobles with higher titles or martial artists of the second Saint level. No wonder it seems that some people have families.


    Isn''t that what Ling Feng wants?


    Moreover, when Ling Feng saw Mitchell''s frown, he was not ready to wait in line to enter. Even if Qianqian doesn''t say, Lingfeng will find a faster and easier way. As for now, it''s natural to meet Qianqian''s desire for performance. Ling Feng made a gesture of invitation to Qian Qian. The line of talents smiled and walked to the small entrance under the leadership of Qian Qian. See the people around, full of surprise.


    What made these people more surprised and curious was that it seemed that Ling Feng and others just said a word to the guard, and the soldiers released, and their expression was particularly respectful. This is something that those who pass through the small entrance have never enjoyed before.


    Qianqian turned back with a smile, proudly turned his mouth to the people in line, and then jumped into the trading area with Ling Feng.


    When he first came to the entrance, Ling Feng just said his name faintly: "Ling Feng."


    Seeing the sergeant reviewing, he was stunned and respectfully invited Ling Feng to enter. This makes Ling Feng feel for the first time that it is indeed beneficial to have the name of a saint.


    The stalls in the trading area are naturally different from the ordinary trading area outside. There are no so-called simple stalls here. They are all placed in regular shops. Just like Ling Feng''s impression of a large shopping mall on earth, as long as there are good things to trade, you can naturally rent a counter to display.


    If your stuff is basically high enough, you can also trade it at the central counter of the trading area.


    Moreover, the Principality of yusili also appointed some experienced appraisers to help both parties of the transaction identify the authenticity of things. If you are shopping in the trading area, there are bars and other facilities nearby, which is enough to make people feel physically and mentally tired in the trading area.


    As soon as Qianqian entered the trading area, he was attracted by many shiny jewelry on the counter.


    Even Rona is no better than Qianqian. You know, this place is specially prepared for the nobles. Naturally, there are exquisite jewelry of noble women. Must count, marquis and so on, for their loved ones to buy jewelry, will not be too stingy? Don''t you see even people like biaso with excited eyes?


    At the same time, Ling Feng noticed that there were many people he knew in the trading area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 498

    In particular, the existence of Nora Jones saint is the most eye-catching. At this time, she sits in a bar like the stars and the moon. Around her, naturally, Morris and others are indispensable. Many followers seem to add some strange faces than when they saw her yesterday. Dennis, the Golden Knight, is naturally among them. More than a dozen light magicians strolled separately in the trading area.


    Ling Feng even guessed that as soon as Nora Jones started walking, there would be a stream of people in the trading area, right?


    Ling Feng doesn''t care about the three Qianqian women. At this time, they are crazy appreciating the exquisite jewelry. They almost call them. They don''t even lift their heads. They are looking at one and the other, and transfer from this counter to another.


    Because biaso is by Qianqian''s side, Ling Feng doesn''t worry about her safety. It could only be a faint smile at Mitchell who was still standing beside him. Only Mitchell, as a woman, can follow Ling Feng in such a place.


    Nora Jones and his party undoubtedly saw the emergence of Ling Feng, and their faces changed slightly. Since Ling Feng said his name yesterday, many Nora Jones followers have given up making trouble with Ling Feng. Jokes, for civilians, they are naturally not afraid. But in the face of a saint, they have to weigh their weight.


    If there is no holy one in the family, it''s better not to provoke Ling Feng.


    And from yesterday''s performance of Ling Feng, it seems that if it really wants to fight, Nora Jones, the saint, is obviously not as good as Ling Feng. After all, there is strength between saints, which is normal.


    It''s Dennis and Nora Jones who are more unnatural to the appearance of Ling Feng. Both of them vaguely guessed that Ling Feng had reached the supreme level. If not, it was not far from the supreme strength. For them, Lingfeng is undoubtedly a great threat.


    Moreover, if Ling Feng and others intervene when they want to trade, as long as Ling Feng is willing, they have no way at all. Is there a big fight? If they can fight, they naturally don''t have to worry so much.


    Ling Feng didn''t mind that they were a little stunned after they saw themselves. The corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. Nora Jones''s purpose of coming to Mulan city is not clear, but Dennis undoubtedly came for the so-called tree of life.


    In other words, Ling Feng is also curious about the tree of life.


    Especially after Mitchell introduced many characteristics of the tree of life, Ling Feng''s desire for the tree of life became stronger and stronger. What kind of scene would it be if the tree species of life were brought to momba city?


    As for the elves in the trading area, Ling Feng completely ignored them. For elves, although they are handsome men and beautiful women, they have nothing to do with Ling Feng. Naturally, they don''t need to consider their feelings.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng saw an old man coming towards him with a smile. From a distance, he said hello to Lingfeng: "Lingfeng saint, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Last time, it was really thanks to the help of the saint."


    Ling Feng waited until he looked carefully at the old man coming to him and found that the visitor was Vier Fernando he met when he was in Tianxiang duchy. I knew him because I took him to the masburt kingdom to find the dark alchemist Ravelli to trade qingluan''s blood.


    Ling Feng still likes the old man who works hard for the family. After seeing Vier walking in front of him, Ling Feng also nodded at him and said, "elder Vieira, is the eldest lady''s condition all right?"


    Because the Jones family is the big family of Caesar principality in the east of Warcraft forest, it is also right for Vier to come to the Mulan City Trade Conference. Geographically, at least it is more reasonable than Ling Feng''s presence here.


    "The eldest lady''s health has recovered long ago. Thanks to the help of the saint. The eldest lady often talks about the good of the saint." Vieira was very happy when he heard that Ling Feng still remembered himself, "If the eldest lady knew that the saint would come to the trading conference in Mulan City, she would regret that she didn''t come with me. If the saint is free, she might as well come to our Jones family, or let''s thank you and make a host of friendship."


    When they first met, they didn''t know that Ling Feng was a saint. Otherwise, with Vier''s maturity, I''m afraid they would have invited Ling Feng long ago.


    "Elder Vieira, you don''t have to call me Ling Feng. Just call me Ling Feng." Ling Feng said faintly, "if you have the opportunity to go to Caesar''s principality, you must visit Miss Jones." As for what Vier said, whether essiva Jones really often talks about thanking Ling Feng is not what Ling Feng can know. Ling Feng''s answer is just polite.


    Ling Feng didn''t open his mouth to introduce Mitchell to Vier, and Vier wouldn''t ask uninteresting. People like him, at a glance, knew that Mitchell''s identity was not what he should ask. Instead, at this time, Rijkaard just entered the trading area. After seeing Ling Feng, they came over.


    Obviously, the three were familiar with Vier. After greeting Ling Feng, they chatted with Vier. This made Ling Feng very curious. How many people in archaea did Rijkaard not know?


    It seems that when it comes to happiness, Vier Fernando first deliberately looked at Ling Feng, and then asked Rijkaard: "I heard that some thieves in the north of the chaotic area have made a lot of noise in recent months. Do you know the specific situation?"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Rijkaard immediately asked curiously.


    Basten and Gullit were just surprised that Vier would mention such a thing at this time. This is very out of tune with the current environment. Generally speaking, although the chat between mercenaries is chatting, generally speaking, the content is basically related to the mood and environment at that time.


    For example, when it comes to adventure, we will talk about the adventure stories we know together. For example, at the bonfire party, we will tell some stories about the escort of mercenaries. Only when we exchange specific current events on the mainland, will we exchange information we know about each other. Sometimes, mercenaries with smart news can make life interesting even by selling the latest information on the mainland.


    After all, the fastest channel of information dissemination on the mainland is the mercenary Union. Many news in the mercenary trade union is used to sell. Many times, they will suppress some information unfavorable to the trade union, which is well known.


    Therefore, even if Vier is not a mercenary, he will understand that the latest information on the mainland is the most precious. Definitely not suddenly. Unless Vier is ready to exchange any information with Gullit, or ask for three.


    However, Rijkaard knew that since Vier put forward it, it would not be a random reason. Recently, the three of them have been wandering around the world of Warcraft forest for a long time, and they have also played some seventh order magic cores, ready to trade some good things in Mulan city.


    Otherwise, I won''t come to the rare treasures trading conference in Mulan city.


    After hearing Vier''s words, Rijkaard was most curious and asked, "does elder Vier know the specific way?"


    "It''s hard to know the specific ways, but do you know the recent trends of some large mercenary groups in the mercenary capital?" Vier Fernando was originally the elder of the Jones family, the first family of Caesar duchy. Kaiser duchy is very close to the mercenary capital. In his capacity, he can know some secret information in the mercenary capital first, Also more convincing.


    However, Vier mentioned the northern part of the chaotic area in the first sentence, and then asked about the mercenary capital in the middle of the mainland. Is there a big gap between the two?


    Even Ling Feng couldn''t help being curious. He looked at Vier and wanted to know the answer. If Vier is just looking for trouble and talking nonsense, he is not Vier Fernando.


    It seems that he is aware of Ling Feng''s attention. Vier''s spirit is obviously much better. He subconsciously looks around. Although someone is looking at Vier intentionally or unintentionally, no one dares to approach. Vier whispers, "Ling Feng saint, why didn''t I see your Warcraft pet?"


    "You mean white and black?" Ling Feng said in surprise. "It''s still in Mengba city... Just, why do you ask?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although there is no hope of competing for the monthly ticket list, please support if you have guaranteed monthly tickets. thank you.

 Chapter 499

    Normally, it''s very impolite to ask Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet as Vier. Although, Warcraft pets in the ancient world generally follow their owners. This is not only a symbol of strength, but also helps to make it more convenient to use. Like the Nora Jones saint, standing on her shoulder is her Warcraft pet, the bald falcon.


    But there was no white and black figure around Ling Feng.


    Even if Vier saw such a scene, he knew it in his heart, and there was no need to ask it. Therefore, with his inquiry, not only Ling Feng, but also Rijkaard were confused by Vier Fernando.


    However, it was obvious that Vier Fernando had a flash in his eyes, nodded and said, "that''s right." suddenly he found that his voice was a little loud and his expression was a little excited. Vier controlled his emotions and then whispered: "Lingfeng saint, you haven''t contacted the people in Mumba for a while?"


    "How do you know?" to say, if Vier talked about other things, Ling Feng wouldn''t be so rude. However, the matter of Mengba city makes Ling Feng very interested. There is Ling Feng''s home. And Ling Feng is really trapped in the swirling space and hasn''t contacted the outside world for several months.


    Because he met Li Lin and others, Ling Feng also asked if there were any major events on the mainland in recent months. Li Lin and others didn''t mention anything about Mengba city. Ling Feng was free to come to the trading conference in Mulan city. Otherwise, with Ling Feng''s concern for Christina, I''m afraid he would have returned to Mengba City long ago?


    Now, when Ling Feng said this, Mitchell was startled. Mitchell naturally grabbed Ling Feng''s hand, and his gentle and delicate feeling gradually calmed Ling Feng''s mood. In fact, as soon as he spoke, Ling Feng knew that he was in a hurry.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Vier and cast an inquiring look.


    "Well, actually, it''s my guess." Vier seems to be a little affected by Ling Feng''s excitement. He answers with some stumbling. Fortunately, such emotion is just a flash. After knowing that Ling Feng has not been in touch with Mengba city for a long time, Vier''s expression is obviously a little excited. He said to Ling Feng: "As far as I know, some large mercenary regiments in the mercenary capital are moving towards Mumba. However, our Jones family can only know the news of their marching towards the east of the Archaean continent. After arriving at the chaotic area, our people lose any information about these mercenaries."


    "Even so, we can''t just guess that they are going to momba?" Rijkaard asked suspiciously. Indeed, anywhere from the mercenary capital to the eastern part of the Archaean continent must pass through the chaotic area. It is normal to lose the trace of these mercenaries in the chaotic area. Otherwise, the Jones family of Caesar will not only be the first family in Caesar, but rise to the top family in the whole continent One of them.


    "It''s natural," Vier Fernando said with a smile. "However, on the other hand, many large bandit groups in the north of the chaotic area have also moved towards Gaochang kingdom in recent times."


    "How did you know?" Rijkaard knew that if he was not sure, Vier would not say it at this time. As for why Vier had mentioned this topic before, not only Rijkaard, but also Gullit and Ling Feng understood.


    Vier Fernando, this is to show Ling Feng.


    You know, being able to provide Ling Feng with some useful news is much better than being able to help Ling Feng in other aspects. What else can the Jones family do to help Ling Feng? Whether Ling Feng gets the news or not, there will be no loss to the Jones family. Once these news can help Ling Feng, then Ling Feng''s character. If the Jones family encounters any difficulties or needs Ling Feng''s help in the future, Ling Feng will never stand idly by.


    It is no wonder that Vier Fernando was excited when he saw Ling Feng without knowing it.


    Obviously, Vier Fernando made money this time. Judging from the change of Ling Feng''s expression, this news is very important to Ling Feng. Even Rijkaard did not expect it. At this time, any information about momba city is very important to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng also tried to ask about Mengba City, especially about the magic transmission array and God tired house, when he passed by the mercenary Union on his way to Mulan city. To Ling Feng''s disappointment, there was no such news in the mercenary Union, and there was no mention of these in the news that he needed to pay for gold coins.


    Ling Feng thinks that this is just too far away, and there is no major event in Mengba City, so he has not found relevant information. Therefore, in Ling Feng''s conjecture, no information at this time is undoubtedly good news.


    But unexpectedly, a large mercenary regiment in the mercenary capital also went to Gaochang Kingdom, which made Ling Feng easily think that the reason why he couldn''t find any news about Mengba city in the mercenary union was probably because the mercenary union deliberately did it.


    Ling Feng is wondering why the mercenary Union did this?


    Vier answered Rijkaard''s question and explained, "because our family has people in the chaotic area in the north, and he has followed one of the thieves to near Mumba."


    Such a reason makes Rijkaard and others completely impossible to refute. As long as Vier didn''t lie, the information he said earlier should be true. And would Vier lie at this time?


    Obviously impossible. Lying at this time is not good for Vier. On the contrary, it may annoy Ling Feng and bring trouble to the whole Jones family.


    "Thank you." Ling Feng knew that there was no point in saying more at this time. However, the word "thank you" made Vier Fernando feel relieved. Inadvertently harvest Ling Feng''s thank you, which undoubtedly adds a heavy weight to the Jones family.


    The next thing, there is no need for Vier to say anything more. Even if he wanted to say, he didn''t know very well. Instead of talking nonsense, it''s better to stop talking.


    Ling Feng didn''t ask. After knowing the current situation of Mengba City, Ling Feng was really anxious and wanted to return to Mengba city in an instant. How are Christina, Ling Ling and others who don''t know about it?


    Mitchell held Ling Feng''s hand, feeling very delicate and warm.


    Ling Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. After the initial worry, the look on his face seemed to put down his worry at this time. This makes Rijkaard and others very curious. How can Ling Feng restore his peace of mind in an instant? Others don''t know Ling Feng. The three guests of Rijkaard know the strength of the people around Ling Feng.


    In addition to Ling Feng himself, I''m afraid only Ling Ling''s ability is the most prominent. In addition, the Warcraft pets around Ling Feng are also a force that can not be ignored.


    But it is obviously not enough to rely on these forces to resist large mercenaries and thieves in chaotic areas.


    However, in Ling Feng''s mind, Yuyan and the figure of the cheap disciple Roberts emerged. With the two of them, even those large mercenaries or thieves can''t get out no matter how arrogant they are.


    If Roberts didn''t even have the ability to protect God''s tired residence, he would be a god level master.


    I can''t say. After Ling Feng returned to Mengba City, he went to expel the disciple.


    At this time, Qianqian and Rona, together with biaso, returned to Ling Feng. After Ling Feng wanted to understand the situation of Mengba City, he was not worried at all. Instead, he joked about Qianqian: "why, Miss Qianqian, have you finished reading these jewelry?"


    "Not yet." Qianqian first naturally replied, but then realized that Ling Feng''s smiling face was full of banter. He couldn''t help being annoyed and said with his mouth, "I''m not coming, Ling Feng, you''re always bullying me."


    "Why did I bully you?" Ling Feng looked at Qian Qian with some laughter, but teased her. Why did she rise to the point of always bullying her?


    "I say yes, there is." Qianqian doesn''t agree with Ling Feng at all, and insists that Ling Feng bullied her. The muttering look made Rona laugh.


    At this time, a man who looked cold and wrapped in a black magician''s robe came from the entrance. In his hand, he also held a long box. From his hand exposed outside the cuff, it was no doubt that he was an older man.


    Such a dress made Ling Feng think of Ravelli for the first time. Only Ravelli can make such a dress and give people such a strange feeling. However, Ravelli obviously knew Ling Feng, and there was no need to see Ling Feng standing here and pretending not to know him. Ling Feng looked at each other and walked past him unconsciously. He knew that he was just a dark alchemist like Ravelli.


    However, such people often have a lot of good things.


    With the arrival of the dark alchemist, Nora Jones, who has been sitting quietly, stood up. Many people in the trading area also walked towards the central counter of the trading area.


    Is the long box in the alchemist''s hand the focus of this morning?


    Lingfeng could not help smiling at Qianqian and others: "let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s really something good."


    If a simple ordinary person enters the trading area, even if he says that what he has in hand is good, Ling Feng will be skeptical if it is not verified. However, in Ling Feng''s impression of the dark alchemists, they all seem to be extraordinary people.


    So Ling Feng looked at the long box with a foot of about two meters, and his eyes showed a curious look.


    When almost everyone in the trading area gathered around the counter of the trading center, the alchemist turned over the black hat on his head and revealed his face. An old man who looked 80 or 90 years old showed several deep gullies on his face, giving people a sense of vicissitudes. But his temperament is somewhat cold and lofty. Combined with the whole, it also has a great sense of mystery.


    Especially for those nobles, the appearance of dark alchemists easily aroused their curiosity and stimulated their exploration of the things in the box.


    The dark alchemist didn''t say much. He put the box on his hand on the central counter and opened the lid.


    People couldn''t help but poke their heads to see what was inside.


    However, the dark alchemist seemed to have mastered everyone''s psychology. After the box was opened, he saw a black cotton cloth covered in the box. If you want to see what it is, you still need to uncover the cloth. Otherwise, you can only hope that you are a perspective eye.


    "Open it quickly." someone in the crowd couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help shouting.


    But it attracted the ridicule of some people around. Everyone knows that this is the best time for the dark alchemist to open the price.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 500

    Sure enough, the dark alchemist was not in a hurry to open the cloth and make public what he wanted to trade. The reason why he opened the lid of the box was that he wanted to deliberately create an atmosphere. After looking around at the crowd in front of the counter, he said, "I have three conditions to get this thing. As long as my three conditions are met, anyone can take it away."


    There was still some noise in the crowd. After an uproar, it gradually quieted down.


    "First, I need to be able to ensure that I can safely leave the Principality of Osiris after leaving the trading conference." the dark alchemist made his own conditions faintly.


    This first article is just to provide a guarantee for his own life. Although no one would pose a threat to his life at the trade conference, no one would even publicly rob his hands. But once the trade fair is over, or he leaves Mulan City, it''s hard to say.


    After hearing the speech, as long as they put themselves in a position, they naturally agree with the first article said by the dark alchemist.


    The dark alchemist seemed very satisfied with the feeling of being watched. After seeing the reaction of the people, he nodded, the wrinkles on his face moved slightly, as if he was smiling, and then continued: "the second thing is that the item exchanged for this thing must be a ninth order Warcraft egg."


    As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers did not agree as quietly as before, but had a lively discussion. After all, no one needs to emphasize how precious the ninth order Warcraft eggs are. Even if the box of the dark alchemist in front of us contains the tree of life, we don''t know how to bring the tree of life back to life, except for the people of the elf family.


    In addition, even if you get the tree of life, you must consider the crazy revenge of the whole elf family. This is not comparable to ordinary power.


    If these are still far away and do not need to be considered for the time being, it is a big test to ensure that the dark alchemist in front of him can leave safely under the pursuit of the elves in Mulan city and the forces that want the tree of life.


    The dark alchemist seemed to understand everyone''s consideration, and there was a moment of silence. However, for the ninth order Warcraft egg, he has to. Otherwise, he will not deliberately release the news that the tree of life will appear at the trading conference before the trading conference begins.


    The dark alchemist patted his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet before he continued: "for the type of ninth order Warcraft eggs, the best is naturally flying. However, even if it is not, as long as it is ninth order, it can be exchanged for what I have in my hand."


    The dark alchemist paused and said, "in fact, what I hope most is that the friends of the elves can get the Ninth level Warcraft eggs. In this way, I will give priority to trading with you. But if you really don''t have what I want, I can''t let others have the Ninth level Warcraft eggs instead of trading?"


    These words are very true. Most of the onlookers are people with status. They are reserved and don''t laugh. In addition, those high-level warriors and mercenaries who often walk around the mainland laugh.


    In such laughter, the people''s original fear of elves'' revenge disappeared.


    This is a good dark alchemist. He has a good grasp of human nature.


    Ling Feng looked at the old man behind the counter, who flashed in his eyes from time to time, and sighed in his heart. When he didn''t show his cards, he had successfully fanned everyone''s psychology of wanting to trade.


    If someone really has nine level Warcraft eggs in their hands and is determined to get the tree of life, maybe they will trade immediately.


    Ling Feng doesn''t think the ninth order monster eggs are precious. If there are really no elves to trade in the end, and the tree of life in the box of the dark Alchemist is really real, maybe Ling Feng will do it. With the skill of him and Mitchell, there is no problem in escorting the dark alchemist out of Mulan City, or sending him anywhere.


    As for others, unless they are really strong, only God knows whether they can wholeheartedly escort the dark alchemist after the transaction is completed.


    "Well, next, let me talk about my third condition." the dark alchemist continued after a period of time, "Because of the particularity of what I have in my hand, I personally don''t think it can be compared with a ninth level Warcraft egg. Therefore, I hope that the person who deals with me can promise to help me with something in the future after the transaction is completed... Don''t worry, it''s definitely not going to kill people and set fire, and it won''t let you do things against your conscience at all , if anyone can satisfy the three points I mentioned above and wants to get what I have in hand, he can come forward and trade with me now. As long as the goods of both sides are verified, there is no problem, and the transaction can be completed immediately. "


    The third condition is double insurance!


    Ling Feng sighed again. This is entirely for the sake of the dark Alchemist''s own life. Imagine that the person who can freely take out the Ninth level Warcraft egg as a bargaining chip, his identity, or his strength, will not be too simple. Well, if the dark alchemist encounters any trouble in the future, it will certainly have unexpected effects to find such people to help.


    If the character of the trading party is good enough, maybe the dark alchemist gets far more than these three conditions. After all, the third point covers too much scope. Dark alchemists can make different adjustments for different trading parties to maximize their own interests.


    As for the participants who do not abide by these three points, they will not. Unless the other party doesn''t want to hang out in archaea. There are so many people here. A word of contempt is enough to discredit this person. Moreover, most of the people here are still people with status and status, and they will not do such things that the gains outweigh the losses.


    But after the dark alchemist said the conditions, there was a quiet situation in the crowd.


    Obviously, everyone is waiting to see who will come forward. Many people are looking at the elves around them. I think the elves are better than any other race in the pursuit of the tree of life?


    However, although the elves had made full preparations, the conditions proposed by the dark alchemist were still beyond their expectations. The ninth order Warcraft egg. It''s not easy to find.


    Even Nora Jones''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Dennis''s eyes were fixed on the representatives of the elves. It seemed that as long as one of them wanted to go forward and trade, he would rush over and fight regardless of the rules of the general assembly.


    However, the crowd was silent for more than ten minutes, and no one dared to come forward.


    During this time, the dark alchemist looked at the crowd beside the counter so faintly, and his expression on his face was always very calm, as if he was not selling his things. In the end, seeing that it was no way to wait, he broke everyone''s silence and said, "since everyone is not ready today, I will continue to appear here at this time tomorrow. I hope there will be a good result tomorrow."


    With that, he covered the box again. He picked up the box and was ready to go outside. Suddenly, he turned back and said, "by the way, at other times, I hope everyone won''t disturb me. I won''t receive anyone who comes to me alone. I live in the courtyard arranged by the city Lord."


    At the rare treasures trading conference in Mulan City, the city owner will naturally arrange some affiliated courts for the big people who trade double hair to live in. Like the dark alchemist, those who can get the treasures that become the focus of the trading conference will naturally be warmly entertained by the city master.


    Now the dark alchemist clearly said this sentence. On the one hand, it announced that he was protected by the city master of Mulan city during the trading conference. On the other hand, it hoped that the buyers who wanted to trade would be open and aboveboard. After all, open trading depends on whether the buyers can realize the first and third conditions proposed by the dark alchemist, It is a good supervision by public opinion.


    However, just when the dark alchemist wanted to leave, a questioning voice appeared in the crowd: "your own conditions have been put forward, but who knows that the things in your box are true?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s verify it first." once someone doubts, someone will coax. This has almost become human nature.


    With the constant echo of slogans such as "yes, yes, take it out and verify it", the elves present flashed a shrewd light in their eyes. If we can really determine that the dark Alchemist''s box is the tree of life, no matter what price they have to pay, they will not let the tree of life fall.


    Ninth order Warcraft egg, doesn''t it mean that it will also appear at the trading conference?


    As long as we stabilize the dark alchemist first, and then find a way to trade the Ninth level Warcraft eggs that may appear, we can complete the transaction with the dark alchemist.


    For a time, not only the elves, but also Dennis and other representatives of the Holy See of light, this idea also came to mind. Some people who are ready to fish in troubled waters also have this kind of thinking. As if the ninth order Warcraft egg would really appear immediately. Now, the most important thing is to determine whether the box of the dark Alchemist is the real tree of life.


    Because the dark alchemist has been too straightforward since he entered the venue of the trading area until he is ready to leave now.


    Although at the beginning, people were either excited, or disturbed by the mystery of the dark alchemist, or because of the psychology of blind obedience, they didn''t say anything and directly doubted what was in the box in the dark Alchemist''s hand. But now that he is leaving, and has specifically put forward the chips for the transaction he wants, people naturally want to see the true face of the tree of life.


    If the box of the dark alchemist didn''t contain the tree of life, wouldn''t it mean that everyone present was fooled by him?


    "It''s not difficult to see if what I have in my hand is what you want." the dark alchemist seemed to know that someone would ask, "As long as one of you can take out the Ninth level Warcraft eggs, I will let you verify them on site. Otherwise, I don''t even know whether you have the ability to complete the transaction. Why should I show you my things?"


    Although this remark is very impolite, it also has some truth.


    It belongs to the dark alchemist. He doesn''t want others to see it, and everyone can''t help it. Moreover, even if the transaction can''t be completed, it''s his own business, and there''s no need for everyone present to worry.


    At this time, Ling Feng was thinking happily in the crowd. Should he plug in and take out a ninth order Warcraft egg from the space ring to verify the authenticity of the tree of life?


    Or just let the dark alchemist, who has been acting calmly, be nervous.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng casually glanced at Mitchell around him and found that her eyes were gently staring at herself. But biaso, Qian Qian and others, like most people in the crowd, looked at the dark alchemist. Although this was just a small detail, it made Mitchell''s impression in Ling Feng''s heart a lot stronger.


    Moreover, if you want to talk about the tree of life, I''m afraid even the elves may not know as much as Mitchell?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 501

    Mitchell seems to have found Ling Feng''s eyes and understood Ling Feng''s mind. However, when Ling Feng wanted to export and block the dark alchemist, Mitchell shook his head at him. This made Ling Feng very curious. Ling Feng first looked at the surrounding crowd, and then at Mitchell.


    With a faint smile, Mitchell established a pure space for communication between Ling Feng and her. Although they are still in the crowd, they can talk to each other unconsciously.


    "Mitchell, this tree of life, isn''t it fake?" Ling Feng went straight to the subject and asked. Looking at Mitchell, it is natural to have such a guess.


    "What he has in his box is indeed a part of the tree of life." Mitchell first affirmed what the dark alchemist had in his hand. After all, it was publicly traded at the rare treasures trading conference in Mulan city. If the dark alchemist only traded with a fake tree of life, I''m afraid he didn''t need Ling Feng, Others will split the dark alchemist. Even the owner of Mulan city will be implicated.


    "Since it''s true, why don''t you leave him?" Ling Feng looked at the dark alchemist leaving alone in everyone''s helplessness. He wondered why Mitchell stopped him.


    "This is about the ability of the tree of life I told you last time." Mitchell still had a faint tone, but it had a different taste in Ling Feng''s ears, "When the life tree suffers a devastating blow, it will automatically separate a part of the body. Judging from the length and width of the box, there is no doubt that it contains the branches of the life tree. That is to say, what the life tree left at that time was its branches."


    Lingfeng listened to Mitchell''s soft voice and couldn''t help nodding. However, these are not the key points. Looking at Mitchell''s face, Lingfeng naturally knows that Mitchell hasn''t finished yet. It''s just that her expression seems to be deliberately embarrassing Lingfeng. Looking at Lingfeng''s eyes is also quite pondering.


    "Well, now tell me the specific reason. I have something good to reward you later." Ling Feng can''t imagine that a woman like Mitchell will also have the act of asking for credit with her own unique information.


    "That''s what you said." Mitchell''s smile seemed to grow stronger, "Although the branches of the tree of life in the box are true, I can feel that it does not have much vitality. It is totally impossible for the second life of the tree of life. It can only be said that this branch is incomplete in comparison with the tree of life at that time, and the essence of life lies in another branch."


    "Is the branch of life in the box still viable?" as long as it can survive, it does not matter the essence of life, nor the essence of life. Ling Feng is really curious about the tree of life.


    "You can live, but you just need the elves to plant it themselves, otherwise no one can take it," Mitchell sighed. "Moreover, even if you live, it is not a real tree of life. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the fake tree of life in the forest of hundreds of young elves."


    As a god level master like Mitchell, people who have witnessed the glory of the tree of life are sad to see that the tree of life has come to this point.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng is right beside Mitchell. When her face changes slightly, Ling Feng has heard the change of her state of mind from Mitchell''s tone. She can''t help pulling Mitchell''s hand and whispering, "after so long, don''t think so much. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Even the dark alchemist with the tree of life has left. Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay in the trading area anymore. In particular, the people on Nora Jones are still staring at Ling Feng and others with unfriendly eyes. Ling Feng thinks it''s better to take Mitchell and enjoy the fun of bargaining in the ordinary trading area.


    "By the way, Mr. Rijkaard, please help me find out about the ninth order Warcraft egg at the trade conference." Ling Feng turned to Rijkaard and said. Ling Feng knows himself well about asking for information. Don''t say he can''t compare with Rijkaard. Even Li Lin can''t compare with him.


    "No problem." Rijkaard agreed. In fact, even if Ling Feng didn''t say, the ninth order Warcraft egg was very attractive to Rijkaard. They would naturally be interested in such news.


    "Ling Feng, are we leaving now?" After seeing Ling Feng''s move, Qianqian said to Ling Feng. From her eyes, it''s not difficult to see that she hopes to continue to walk around in the trading area. The things here are higher than those outside. For mercenaries of Qianqian''s age, she doesn''t want to miss the great opportunity to grow her knowledge.


    "Biaso, what about you?" Ling Feng didn''t immediately answer Qianqian, but asked biaso around Qianqian.


    "Me?" biaso''s eyes looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell, then said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you two. I''d better continue to stroll here."


    "Well, Qianqian and Rona, please." Ling Feng smiled at the three. With biyasuo around Qianqian, Lingfeng doesn''t have to worry about her safety. However, seeing biaso''s ambiguous eyes, Ling Feng trembled in his heart and then annoyed biaso.


    Although biaso''s mouth sounds good, Ling Feng doesn''t need to think that biaso will stay here, which is entirely her hobby.


    After leaving the trading area, Ling Feng and Mitchell seemed very relaxed without the attention of Nora Jones''s followers. Ling Feng took Mitchell''s hand so quietly that everything seemed so casual and harmonious. Mitchell also looked at Ling Feng quietly and walked with Ling Feng''s progress.


    If you don''t know, you can''t see that this is the peace that a pair of supreme and God level masters can show.


    Ling Feng heard a pair of men and women passing by. The woman glanced at Ling Feng and Mitchell and said to the man, "you see how much love they have. Those who fight hand in hand at the trading conference are not like you. Seeing something miscellaneous is like losing their soul."


    The man glanced at Ling Feng and Mitchell along the woman''s eyes, and then looked at Mitchell for a while. Although Mitchell was veiled, there was no way to hide his slim figure. Therefore, the man said, "if you had the woman''s figure, I would always hold you. I can do it. I don''t have the mind to see the baby on the stall."


    The woman was speechless. Who makes her look and figure? On the whole, it''s not bad. But it''s far from Mitchell. No wonder men talk like that.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell looked at each other and could see the smile in each other''s eyes. In particular, the word "love" in the woman''s mouth really delighted Mitchell. The sadness filled with memories of the past suddenly disappeared.


    Later, Mitchell really experienced the fun of bargaining on ordinary vendors.


    Although she didn''t buy anything in the end, her face was slightly flushed, and her excited look added a trace of look to her face.


    At noon, because of Ling Feng and Mitchell''s pursuit of food, they really didn''t have the desire of ordinary people like Qian Qian. They didn''t enter the trading area to meet Qian Qian. Anyway, there was a restaurant in the area. Similarly, they did not leave the venue of the trading conference, but continued to stroll around.


    Ling Fengdao also found a booth of dark alchemists. Ling Feng was quite curious that the other party didn''t enter the trading zone to trade. If Ravelli set up a stall in yamuda because there is no trading area in yamuda, it is intriguing that the dark alchemist set up a stall in the ordinary trading area.


    Ling Feng also took a special look at the few trading products in the booth and found that in addition to some metal raw stones, more were made by the dark alchemists themselves. Things are not as weird as Ravelli''s collection, and the way of trading is not as clever as Ravelli.


    If he also made a character like Ravelli, which directly stated what to trade, it might really attract some low-key people to trade.


    Ling Feng just smiled at him. The strength of the dark Alchemist is obviously not very high. The things made are not very useful in Ling Feng''s view. However, since we have come to Mulan City, it is still necessary to buy something and coax Ling Ling Ling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 502

    It was not until dusk that Ling Feng took Mitchell back to the post station. Qianqian, Rona and biaso also came back later. Looking at Qianqian''s excited little face, Ling Feng still couldn''t help smiling. Isn''t Qianqian tired after watching things all day?


    Ling Feng forgot that he and Mitchell had been hanging around at the trading conference all day. Now they are still alive and active, and even have a faint sense of happiness in their hearts?


    However, when Rijkaard returned to the post station, Ling Feng was a little unhappy.


    There is still no news about the ninth order Warcraft egg rumored to appear at the trade conference. Many people began to wonder whether the news was a smoke bomb released by the city Lord. Some nobles also began to guess whether the box in the dark Alchemist''s hand was the tree of life, which led to the crazy news in Mulan city. There were different opinions and no conclusion.


    Ling Feng can only signal Rijkaard not to worry. By tomorrow morning, maybe all the answers will be revealed.


    It''s just obvious that Ling Feng''s guess is wrong.


    The next morning, not only Ling Feng, but also Nora Jones were waiting in the trading area. Indeed, when the dark alchemist with the tree of life came, and all his actions were not very different from yesterday. He almost repeated the words of the previous day. When someone really couldn''t bear to check the tree of life in the box, the dark alchemist still prevaricated with the need to see the ninth order Warcraft egg.


    And the ninth order Warcraft egg, which people most expect, has not appeared.


    Is this really false news?


    At this time, not only does Ling Feng think so, but anyone in the trading area may have such an idea, right? Originally an eye-catching ninth order Warcraft egg, it seems that it has suddenly become the theme of the whole Mulan city. Without its appearance, the two largest transactions at this trading conference would have failed.


    After all, the transaction of the tree of life is directly related to the ninth order Warcraft egg.


    Ling Feng looked at the people around him with different looks, but he thought about the deep meaning in his heart. If anyone wants the ninth order monster egg to appear most urgently, it is nothing more than an elf or Dennis. However, from the look of their two groups, although they both showed enough curiosity and expectation, they were far from anxious. Especially Dennis, there was something leisurely and elegant and Nora Jones were talking about.


    As for the elves, they all gathered together, making people feel the power of unity for the first time. Dozens of people together. If this scale is in the ordinary trading area, it is naturally nothing. If some mercenaries act collectively, there are hundreds of people. However, in the trading area, except for the large number of followers behind Nora Jones, only the gathering of elves is the most prominent.


    Their eyes kept looking at the people around them, but one of the old people Ling Feng once met in the "yunlaike" Hotel sat cross legged with strange gestures in his hands, making people unable to see his intention.


    There must be something Ling Feng doesn''t know.


    While Ling Feng was suspicious, Mitchell''s voice sounded in Ling Feng''s ear: "he is testing whether the tree of life in the box is true."


    Ling Feng suddenly realized. Since the tree of life is the guardian tree of the elves, it is reasonable that the elves have some special ways to identify the tree of life. However, Ling Feng asked, "is it true that he tried to find out this tree of life with you like this, but he didn''t have the essence of life?"


    "Well, I don''t know," Mitchell said, frowning, "It mainly depends on his personal ability. If the fairy queen is here, maybe it will be tested. There is a weapon that can rank among the top ten in the whole continent. Speaking of it, it has a certain connection with the tree of life. Therefore, whether the old fairy can be tested or not, if the fairy can finally get the life If you go back to the spirit forest, you can know the truth. "


    Ling Feng was wondering if he needed to go back to the elf forest to know the truth. It was already late. Could he return the dark alchemist at that time? And even the branches of the tree of life in this box even lost the essence of life, but this is still part of the tree of life. Even if the elves knew the truth, they would not say anything more. what.


    From Mitchell''s tone, Ling Feng naturally heard that she was not optimistic about the spirit in front of her, and could try to find out the truth of the tree of life.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mitchell''s voice fell, Ling Feng saw the sitting old elf with an excited look on his face. It was clear that he would have a look only after he determined that the box was the tree of life. However, the look of the old elf was very determined, far beyond Ling Feng''s imagination.


    Later, the old elf made a move that surprised everyone. He took several elves to leave the trading area. It seemed that he was very confident that there would be no ninth level Warcraft eggs today. His natural and unrestrained body and firm steps seemed to step on the heart of everyone present.


    Everyone knows that the old elf came for the tree of life. Judging from the abundant magic energy of wood attribute emitted from him, it is enough to prove his attainments in magic. Even saints like Nora Jones dare not underestimate the strength of the old elves.


    As a result, Dennis, sitting next to Nora Jones, began to change his face. Only when he saw that the dark alchemist was still in the trading area, his face relaxed a little.


    As for the onlookers like Ling Feng, they know that in the initial confrontation between the Holy See of light and the elf family, it is obvious that the elf family has slightly won. Whether the old elf''s affirmation of the tree of life contained in the box, or the subsequent indifferent but inevitable temperament, made many people present feel thousands of feelings.


    On the contrary, Dennis, the Golden Knight who has been sitting next to Nora Jones, feels more mediocre.


    "Can''t the Holy See have no backhand?" Ling Feng thought in his heart. At the same time, he also asked Mitchell his doubts. It seems that Ling Feng likes to discuss some things with Mitchell more and more. This God level woman has a wide range of knowledge, her mind is particularly delicate, and her perspective of paying attention to things is also very novel. She can often think of places that Ling Feng can''t imagine.


    In particular, Mitchell''s understanding of ancient events, such as ancient things such as the tree of life, will have a more expert view than ordinary people. This is exactly what Ling Feng needs most.


    "I also don''t think the Holy See of light will be defeated by the elves so easily." Mitchell said faintly, "but I''m afraid there''s no result today." because just as Mitchell spoke, the dark alchemist was ready to leave again. This made people get used to it. At the same time, they admired the old elf who left first.


    In the next two days, it can be said that the whole Mulan city has completely become a confrontation between the two forces of the Holy See of light and the elves. Everyone who comes to the rare treasures trading conference knows that both sides are competing for the ownership of the tree of life. Fortunately, it was the time for the trading conference. Although both sides looked at each other very ferociously, they did not fight.


    The dark alchemist with the tree of life did not worry at all. It seemed that his broad black robe completely covered his mood. Even if he occasionally lifted the black headgear and exposed his face, he was just wrinkled and looked at the people faintly.


    Every morning, he always appears in the trading area at a fixed time. After staying for a period of time, he returns to the courtyard prepared by the city Lord for him. Neither going out nor preparing to trade something else at the trade conference.


    As for these two days, Dennis has to go to the trading area every day, and more than a dozen light magicians around him will follow him. In addition, Nora Jones seems to be closer to Dennis. People with a clear eye can see which side Nora Jones supports. However, these two days, the information about the ninth order Warcraft eggs is still mixed, making people unable to touch the truth.


    But the old elf never came.


    At this moment, even Ling Feng was confused about the response of the elf family. Until the third day, Mitchell suddenly told Ling Feng mysteriously: "there should be results today."


    "Oh? Why?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Mitchell strangely. Is there anything else Mitchell doesn''t know? After all, Mitchell has never left Ling Feng''s side these days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 503

    "Why not?" Mitchell first glanced at Ling Feng and looked at her face. She was infinitely delicate, which almost made Ling Feng feel melted. Then he said, "just wait and see."


    "You......" Ling Feng wanted to say very much. When did Mitchell learn to impress people. However, it was not easy for Mitchell to learn more like a human woman. Although Ling Feng wanted to know the answer immediately, he still didn''t force Mitchell after all. He had to pretend to be very distressed to confuse Mitchell, making Mitchell secretly happy.


    It''s not easy to be a good man.


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart. However, seeing a trace of excitement on Mitchell''s always indifferent face, Ling Feng still felt that his grievance was obviously worth it.


    And what the situation as like as two peas in the trading area seems to be the same as in a few days, but nothing is changed. But the Lingfeng is noticing that the spirits of the elves today are obviously higher than those of the other days. Did the elves have the Ninth level of Warcraft eggs?


    It has to be said that Ling Feng inferred this matter in advance.


    From Ling Feng''s point of view, rather than waiting for the so-called ninth order Warcraft eggs at the trading conference, the two sides in the competition might as well send information directly back to their respective strength areas to prepare. Although forces like the elves or the Holy See of light may not have ninth order Warcraft eggs, it''s better to send the news back than to wait here!


    It seems that the battle for the tree of life has finally become a competition between the elves and the Holy See of light. At this time, even if there are other people with ninth order Warcraft eggs, I''m afraid they won''t be foolish enough to stand up and become the focus of everyone?


    It''s true that there may be a rumor of ninth order Warcraft eggs at the Mulan City Trade Conference. But the fighting momentum created by the elves and the people of the bright Vatican represented by Dennis these days made him afraid and had to hide his Warcraft eggs.


    If the person who owns the Ninth level monster eggs is not a person who has the strength to protect like Ling Feng, once he stands up and he doesn''t have two ninth level monster eggs, he is bound to offend the elf family or the Holy See of light. It''s better to hide and tuck in than stand on the cusp of the storm. Anyway, even if the ninth order Warcraft eggs are not traded in Mulan City, they will still be popular in other places. As long as his trading conditions are not very picky, they can even be auctioned.


    It''s much better than appearing in Mulan city and becoming the target of public criticism.


    So, in the end, the elves and the Holy See of light competed only for their own rear reserves. Ling Feng discussed with Mitchell that the backup forces of both sides, who will arrive in Mulan city first, will have a better chance of winning the tree of life.


    In terms of distance, Mulan city is just about the same from the elf forest and the holy city of light.


    This has to be admired by Ling Feng. Many things happen with strong coincidence. The only thing to worry about is the people of the Holy See of light. If they want to reach Mulan city from the holy city of light, there will be a natural barrier of the great Greenland forest in the middle. They need to make a slight detour to pass through the southern end of the great Greenland forest. After the elves leave the elves forest, they can reach Mulan city in a straight line as long as the human country does not come forward to block them.


    This is also the reason why today''s elves look much better.


    Ling Feng glanced at Mitchell around her and saw that she was still smiling now, which made Ling Feng''s fingers move. I couldn''t help but feel happy and whispered to Mitchell, "what you said has come to fruition today. Isn''t it that the elves have arrived?"


    Ling Feng said that the people of the elves naturally refer to the arrival of their backup forces.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with a smile and said, "I knew you could guess." instead, Mitchell looked at Dennis, who looked a little anxious, put his head close to Ling Feng''s ear and said, "moreover, the elves arrived in Mulan city last night, but the people of the bright Vatican are still far away."


    No wonder the Elves were proud. Dennis''s face was full of disappointment.


    Together, when Ling Feng looked at Nora Jones, he found that Nora Jones seemed to have a slightly helpless look. In Mulan City, especially when the trade conference is going on, it is obvious that Nora Jones and Dennis will not choose to use force directly, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the Holy See of light.


    However, after leaving Mulan City, at that time, the backup forces of the Holy See of light should have reached the goal, right?


    Ling Feng seems to have seen that even if the tree of life falls on the hands of the elves, they will not be too stable this time.


    At this time, the dark alchemist entered the trading area with a box dressed in the tree of life. Behind him, coincidentally, the old elf who had disappeared for several days also entered the trading area with firm and powerful steps. Then when the dark alchemist didn''t speak, the old elf said, "Sir, you have to say your trading conditions once a day. We''ve been familiar with them for a long time. Now, on behalf of the peace loving elf family, I want to trade with you and abide by the trading rules. Please check the trading items."


    With a wave of the old elf''s hand, a Female Elf following behind him came forward, obviously holding a box in her hand. Different from the long and narrow box in the hands of the dark alchemist, the box in the hands of the female elves is particularly exquisite.


    "I don''t think anyone will stand up and break the rules when your excellency deals with our elves?" the old elves gave Dennis a very indifferent look when talking. Moreover, the smile from the corners of his mouth can be seen by even the onlookers.


    "Hum!" Dennis could only hum hard. It''s strange that the old elf can return to the elf forest with the tree of life. And the faces of the light magicians behind Dennis won''t look very good.


    The Holy See of light has indeed made adequate preparations for this trip. But even so, who would have thought that the ninth order Warcraft egg would trade the tree of life? You know, a Golden Knight like Dennis doesn''t have a ninth order mount. It can be seen that there are not too many level 9 Warcraft pets in the Holy See of light.


    It is reasonable to say that the pope in the Holy See of light is the Holy One, and there is also an elder who is one of the three supreme beings of mankind. If elder McClaren wants to obtain the Ninth level Warcraft egg, it is still relatively easy. After all, if people of the supreme level enter a place like Warcraft forest, as long as they don''t encounter the emperor level Warcraft in the center of Warcraft forest, they basically won''t be in any danger, Even if you meet the emperor level, you also have the ability of World War I.


    But why are there not many ninth level Warcraft pets in the Holy See?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but put his question to Mitchell again. He didn''t care so much about the transaction process between the old elf and the dark alchemist. The dark alchemist only saw that after picking up the Female Elf''s box, he opened it, pointed at a goose egg shaped Warcraft egg in the box, tried it with his right hand from all angles, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This should be a unique way for dark alchemists to test the level of Warcraft eggs. After all, generally speaking, the level of high-level Warcraft eggs is hard to see.


    Then the dark alchemist handed the box he had never left for several days to the old elf. The old elf was not polite either. After he took it directly, he even omitted the action of inspection. He said directly to the dark alchemist, "from now on, you will follow our elves until you leave the Principality of yosili. Don''t you have anything to prepare?"


    "No." the words of the dark alchemist were simple and straightforward. As if he were ready. For him, trading with elves or the Holy See of light is the best choice. If someone comes out to trade with him, he is really worried about his safety.


    "Let''s go," said the old elf. He glanced at Dennis intentionally or unintentionally, and then turned to the exit of the trading area. In a trance, all the elves in the trading area withdrew.


    The people left behind are quite regretful because they have not witnessed the style of the tree of life. Maybe I insist on coming to the trading area every morning. On the one hand, I want to know who owns the tree of life as soon as possible. On the other hand, I want to see the appearance of the tree of life when both sides of the transaction verify the authenticity of the tree of life.


    "Let''s go." Dennis watched the departure of the old elf and the dark alchemist, said to the people around him, and followed out of the trading area.


    The whole trading area suddenly seemed a little empty.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This chapter is the last chapter to make up 6000 words a day. Since March 27, the daily update has reached 6000 words. Even if there is no update on that day, it has been added the next day. After turning over the previous content, there are two words still owed. One is the promise to update 30000 words in three days before Christmas, and then 20000 words on the fourth day. In the past, when mending words, they were mended according to 6000 words a day. Therefore, 50000 words will be updated in 4, 5, 6 and 7 days from today. In addition, there was a 57000 word missing in the earliest days. It must be finished this month. Khan, I''m ashamed to owe so many words.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 504

    "So all gone?" Qianqian''s voice seemed to be still around his ears. Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously. This sentence was said reflexively when Qianqian saw that the old elf and Dennis left the trading area. But now, Ling Feng can imagine. Perhaps, Qian Qian at this time is facing a yard in the post station, blankly saying something like this?


    Ling Feng chose to leave quietly, just like the first time. Otherwise, with her personality, Ling Feng is really not used to saying goodbye. Even when facing Christina and others, Ling Feng doesn''t say goodbye. Facing Qianqian, a girl who has been growing up on the edge of the Warcraft forest, Ling Feng knows that she is separated again this time, If you want to meet again in the crowd, how difficult is it.


    Unless Ling Feng makes up his mind to look for him at the edge of the Warcraft forest, or Qian Qian goes directly to the east of Archean to find him.


    These two conditions seem unlikely in a short time.


    Ling Feng can''t take Qian Qian to Mengba City, can he? Therefore, that night, Ling Feng and Mitchell quietly left Mulan city together without disturbing anyone and even biaso didn''t tell her. What Ling Feng left for Qian Qian is naturally the blood Mingfeng''s Warcraft egg carefully prepared for her. However, Ling Feng was worried that when Qian Qian was not strong enough, he risked hatching because he didn''t understand the level of Warcraft eggs, and left a letter on the edge of Warcraft eggs.


    It explains in detail that these are two ninth order Warcraft eggs. One is for Qianqian. Thank you for Qianqian''s help when you first met, and the other is for Li Lin. It is used to express the care of the mercenary regiment for him after two encounters.


    At least, Ling Feng lives well and happily in the mercenary regiment, which is enough for Ling Feng to repay them. Moreover, Ling Feng has another reason not to say that Li Lin''s mercenary regiment is the first human team he met after he came to the Archaean continent, which obviously has different meanings for Ling Feng.


    Especially after this meeting, Ling Feng is not the ignorant rookie when he first met. Naturally, he understands that the mercenary regiment led by Li Lin is not high in strength and is basically at the middle and lower reaches of the mercenary regiment. Accepting the task at the edge of Warcraft forest is still a dangerous choice.


    If you have bad luck and encounter an eighth order Warcraft, perhaps the whole mercenary regiment will be devastated. Who makes the strongest strength in the whole mercenary regiment be Li Lin, an eighth order sky swordsman?


    Rather than leaving a ninth level Warcraft egg for Li Lin to thank the mercenary regiment for taking care of him, Ling Feng specially prepared a ninth level Warcraft pet for Li Lin because he was worried about their danger. Otherwise, if Ling Feng only left a Warcraft egg, Li Lin would not use it himself, but chose to reserve it for Qian Qian.


    As for Li Lin, he will take the Warcraft eggs for other purposes, such as selling them. Based on Ling Feng''s understanding of Li Lin and others, he won''t have such concerns. Moreover, an eighth order sky swordsman like Li Lin doesn''t hatch the ninth order Warcraft eggs, but sells them. Is he stupid?


    If it''s for his daughter Qianqian, it makes sense.


    But now Lingfeng has left two ninth level Warcraft eggs, but Lingfeng knows that even if Li Lin is grateful to Lingfeng, he will hatch one by himself first. After all, even the newly hatched ninth order Warcraft pets can''t compare with the adult ninth order Warcraft in terms of combat effectiveness, but when they encounter the general eighth order Warcraft, they have the upper hand. After the mercenary regiment has a ninth order Warcraft pet as a guarantee, the safety factor will be greatly increased.


    Li Lin''s mercenary regiment even reached the strength of the medium mercenary regiment. Even when he met Yasheng, he also had a certain Parry power.


    Of course, Ling Feng still has an idea he can''t tell himself, that is to send Warcraft eggs to Qianqian. When Qianqian can hatch, God knows when to wait. For Qianqian''s age, if there is no adventure, it is completely impossible to break the strength of level 8 in a short time.


    After Li Lin hatched the Ninth level Warcraft egg, because xuemingfeng is a flying Warcraft, Qianqian may also become convenient if he wants to go to Gaochang kingdom to find him


    "Why, still thinking about Qianqian?" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng''s subconscious action and seemed to frown, but then she understood what Ling Feng was because of. At this time, the sky gradually began to shine. At the turn of spring and summer, it was still slightly cool in the morning, which was suitable for driving.


    "Yes." Lingfeng doesn''t deny it. When facing Mitchell, Lingfeng seems to be particularly easy to open her heart. "That girl, when I left last time, she cried, and I don''t know what she will do now." Lingfeng looked at the sky. At this time of day, it should be Qianqian running to Lingfeng''s small yard and pulling Lingfeng up time, right?


    "Since you are reluctant to leave, are you still in a hurry to leave?" Mitchell gave Lingfeng a speechless look.


    "Alas." Ling Feng sighed, but soon turned white. Mitchell said, "don''t I go and follow them all the time? What about Mombasa?" after hearing the information provided by Vier Fernando, Ling Feng didn''t care much about what was going to happen in Mombasa, but he was always a little worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Especially Ling Ling, if she doesn''t have Ling Feng''s bondage, God knows what she will toss about.


    As if he understood Ling Feng''s mood, Mitchell suddenly smiled faintly at Ling Feng and said, "do you think it''s a little slower according to our current speed?"


    At this time, although the two people are flying fast in the Warcraft forest, they have reached the extreme speed in the eyes of ordinary people. Even if they are flying Warcraft pets, if they are not the nine level vulture Warcraft like white and black, I''m afraid they are at the same speed now.


    But in Mitchell''s eyes, after seeing Ling Feng''s anxiety, he felt that such a speed was far from enough.


    "Oh, what else can you do?" Ling Feng naturally knew elegance by hearing the sound of the piano. If Mitchell had no other way, he would never ask such a question.


    "That''s right," Mitchell said proudly, with a little pride on his face. With Ling Feng''s supreme level strength, it is naturally impossible to fully understand Mitchell''s divine level strength. If she really does her best, perhaps there is really a quick and simple way.


    Ling Feng suddenly thought that when she was fighting with the beast king of beast Valley, Mitchell was still in the deep sea, and her consciousness had reached bayankara mountain. Presumably, in Mulan City, Mitchell could first know that the backup forces of the elves had entered Mulan City, and the people of the Holy See of light were still thousands of miles away. I''m afraid they were exercising similar abilities?


    However, in addition to the divine sense, even the body of God level masters can travel thousands of miles to reach the destination directly. Ling Feng is still skeptical. Unless the other party is an attribute of the space system, even the imperial ability like Ling Ling can''t be transmitted from the Warcraft forest to Mengba city at once.


    The middle must be separated for several space blinks to achieve.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s faint smile and seemed to see her inner determination. She could only be quite curious. She blurted out and said, "it''s up to you next. If we can reach Mengba city soon, I''ll give you a good reward."


    Ling Feng didn''t say it was OK. When he said the reward, Mitchell''s face was flushed with shame.


    When Mitchell told Ling Feng some anecdotes about the tree of life, Ling Feng said to give Mitchell a reward. At that time, Mitchell was very happy and looked forward to it. After all, Ling Feng never gave Mitchell any reward. However, when Ling Feng suddenly hugged Mitchell in the room where they were together one night, when Mitchell was stunned and didn''t know what Ling Feng was going to do, Ling Feng took the opportunity to put his head together, kissed Mitchell''s smooth face, and then said with a smile: "this is my reward to you, ordinary people, I don''t give it to her."


    Michelton knew that Ling Feng was playing tricks on her from the beginning.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Ling Feng thought he really wanted to reward Mitchell. However, Mitchell was not willing to accept Ling Feng''s move, at least on the surface. Therefore, when Ling Feng mentioned the reward again, Mitchell''s expression can be imagined.


    The shy appearance really reminds Ling Feng of her unique body fragrance when she hugged Mitchell and the fragrant and greasy feeling when she kissed her cheek.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng also subconsciously sipped her mouth. In Mitchell''s eyes, it was equivalent to Ling Feng''s feeling of kissing her. Mitchell gave Ling Feng a big white eye with infinite amorous feelings, turned to the roadside and said softly, "I won''t say any more."


    "No," said Ling Feng with a smile, "I''m counting on your magic power to get us to Damon Ba city quickly. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you another reward at that time, okay?"


    "Really?" Mitchell turned to Ling Feng. Her big eyes flashed an inexplicable brilliance, as if she changed her mind when Ling Feng refused.


    "Really." Ling Feng nodded as he said. Although the relationship between Mitchell and Ling Feng is becoming more and more familiar, her shy performance seems to be more and more prosperous when she is facing Ling Feng alone. Is it that after becoming more and more like a human woman, her shyness is also like a human woman?


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, Mitchell would not be so shy if he were a divine beast.


    "You can''t lie to me." Mitchell blinked at Ling Feng like a child. His changeable look, especially Mitchell looked like a pure and flawless woman at this time, but what he showed was a mature woman. The two extremely contradictory amorous feelings were vividly displayed on Mitchell alone.


    Ling Feng was stunned and forgot to respond for a moment.


    The speed of their journey gradually slowed down in such a dialogue.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s pure expression and sighed in her heart that God level really has its uniqueness. While Mitchell tried to get close to human women, she wanted to imitate every human woman she saw for a while. For example, Ling Feng could easily see Qianqian on her, or the expression often seen by women such as Rona.


    It seems that Mitchell can control her emotions at any time as long as she wants.


    "Mitchell, try to show your original expression in the future. You don''t have to accommodate me and be someone else." although Ling Feng thought Mitchell''s change was exciting and fun, he finally said the above words. Only Mitchell shows herself is the most complete Mitchell.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Mitchell naturally could hear the meaning in Ling Feng''s words, and his heart was slightly happy, but he looked a little confused. It seems that the longer she gets along with Ling Feng, the less she looks like a god level master, but more like a little woman in love.


    "As long as it''s you, no matter what expression it is, I''ll naturally like it." Ling Feng thought about what he wanted and said, "but only by showing the most real yourself, I''ll like it more."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 505

    This is the first time that Ling Feng said that he liked Mitchell in front of Mitchell. Although there are some indirect elements in this meaning, Mitchell is already very happy. Since the two spent some time together in the swirling space, Mitchell fully understood that he had fallen in love with Ling Feng.


    No matter whether it''s the reason of red letter snake or whether red letter snake only acts as a matchmaker between the two people, Mitchell will not deny his feelings for Ling Feng. This is why Mitchell made a series of changes for Ling Feng after swirling out of space.


    Although Ling Feng said in disguise that he liked Mitchell when they were in the swirling space, for example, he wanted Mitchell to stay with him, such moving love words as now obviously made Mitchell more happy.


    Ling Feng looked at the sudden look on Mitchell''s face. She didn''t have to guess what she was doing. Ling Feng can only sigh in his heart. It''s really lucky for Mitchell to fall in love with him. This is the envy of others.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng looked at Mitchell''s left wrist intentionally or unintentionally. The red letter snake there was dormant in Mitchell''s cuff, which was not obvious, but Ling Feng could clearly feel the existence of the red letter snake. When Mitchell noticed Ling Feng''s eyes, he subconsciously retracted his left hand, as if he was afraid that Ling Feng would rob the red letter snake back.


    In Mitchell''s view, it was a habit to have a red letter snake on her wrist.


    "Well, next, let me see what kind of magic power God level masters have." Ling Feng simply stopped walking and said to Mitchell. Judging from what Mitchell said to him before, God level masters generally don''t use too many magical powers on the mainland. After all, the ancient continent can''t stand the battle between God levels. If there is a real war between God levels, the place where they fight will obviously become a piece of ruins.


    Just like the fight between Mitchell and UMA''s master seen by Ling Feng in the ice and snow polar region, it is just a double exploratory attack, and reduces the attack energy to the same level. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the mushroom cloud seen by Ling Feng.


    When Ling Feng asked Mitchell in Mulan city why McClaren, the elder of the supreme light Vatican of mankind, didn''t go to places like Warcraft forest to look for ninth order Warcraft eggs, Mitchell said, don''t talk about her divine class. Even the behavior of saints has many restrictions in the ancient continent.


    The most important thing is that God level masters can''t really fight each other. If one side wants to fight, the other side can contain it, but they can''t fight with all their strength. Of course, there are exceptions in some places. If there is really an endless battle between gods, go to the death swamp, or go to the deep sea.


    In these places, even if the sky is overturned, it will not threaten other creatures on the Archaean continent.


    In addition, the supreme level and holy order, that is, between humans, between Warcraft and Warcraft, can fight, such as competing for interests or territory. Just like the battle between holy beasts in the Warcraft forest, it is allowed. There are also occasional battles between human countries involving holy orders.


    But there is a certain agreement between humans and Warcraft.


    Human saints cannot make trouble in the holy beast''s territory, and holy beasts generally do not go out of their own territory. Just like when Ling Feng met the red blood ape, he once invited the red blood ape to go to the human country, but he was rejected by it.


    Unless you make a special trip to challenge, your behavior can be regarded as an exception. After all, as long as there are people or Warcraft, fighting is always inevitable. If it''s just for the purpose of plundering, even if you won the holy beast with your own strength at that time, there are also imperial Warcraft in Warcraft, such as yakuta and red blood apes in the Warcraft forest. They are escorted by imperial Warcraft behind them. If they die in the hands of humans, maybe, Emperor level Warcraft will go out of the Warcraft forest to make trouble regardless of the agreement between humans and Warcraft.


    In this way, if the war expands, it will be a full-scale war between humans and Warcraft.


    This is not what the top Warcraft and human brain would like to see.


    Therefore, in addition to the newly promoted Supreme Master Ling Feng who doesn''t care much about his behavior of hunting high-level Warcraft eggs in the Warcraft forest, others carefully abide by such rules. Even when McClaren faced the holy beast, he had a strong advantage, but he had to guard against the emperor level Warcraft behind the holy beast and even the more powerful God level Warcraft.


    You know, Warcraft is also very short.


    It can be seen from the domination of the beast king cloelia over the valley of beasts. If Warcraft doesn''t obey, it''s called discipline. But if human beings go to the valley of beasts to give directions, they will be beaten by the king of beasts.


    Ling Feng entered the world of Warcraft forest for the first time to obtain the ninth order world of Warcraft eggs. It was a good relationship between the red blood ape and him. The red blood ape sent him. Naturally, there is no problem. If not, Ling Feng needs to fight with the red blood ape if he wants to get the vulture''s Warcraft eggs in the red blood ape''s territory.


    The second time he entered the forest of Warcraft to look for blood Mingfeng, he was completely related to the divine beast Mitchell with him. Otherwise, the giant snake holy beast he met would not directly instruct Ling Feng to go to the nest of blood Mingfeng so obediently.


    Other people on the mainland don''t have such conditions as Ling Feng. They let the divine beast accompany him to find high-level Warcraft eggs.


    Of course, although most of the Ninth level Warcraft live in the territory of the holy beast, they sometimes go out of the territory of the holy beast, such as running to the high-level Warcraft area in the Warcraft forest. If they encounter human snipers there, they even ask for it. Therefore, in human society, even if the ninth order magic core is rare, there is still a certain number. After all, there are countless adventurers fighting every day.


    However, these high-level Warcraft will not bring Warcraft eggs when wandering, which also leads to the scarcity of high-level Warcraft eggs.


    Lingfeng has high-level Warcraft eggs, especially the ninth order flying Warcraft eggs. It can only be said that Lingfeng''s luck is really strong.


    If not, Nora Jones would not be the only one among more than a dozen saints on the mainland to have a ninth order flying Warcraft pet. Other saints, among the people Ling Feng has met, have not found anyone who has a ninth order Warcraft pet. First, it may be because they didn''t bring Warcraft pets with them at that time. Second, it may be saints who don''t necessarily have Warcraft pets.


    If it is lower than the Ninth level, the saint is naturally embarrassed to take it with him, but it is difficult to obtain the Ninth level.


    Ling Feng thought, do you really want humans to fight with Warcraft, or is warcraft more powerful to cause this phenomenon? Among humans, he has not heard of who is a God, but among Warcraft, Ling Feng knows several divine beasts. Fortunately, the strong in Warcraft are all separatists and are not unified.


    The most obvious is the dragon clan trapped in the empty island.


    With the strength of the dragon family, it is only a small part of all Warcraft. If all Warcraft unite to attack humans


    Ling Feng can''t imagine this scene. Turn to Mitchell. If his imagination becomes a reality, what choice will Mitchell have? Immediately, Ling Feng threw the idea out of his mind.


    "Since you want to see the divine power, just as you wish, wait and see." Mitchell didn''t know what was thinking in Lingfeng''s mind in such a moment. Instead, he looked thoughtful. After hesitating for a while, he said to Lingfeng, "stand next to me first and try to get close to me later." speaking of this, Mitchell''s face was still a little red. "And don''t move."


    Ling Feng was quite relaxed and wanted to make fun of Mitchell. However, after seeing Mitchell''s serious look, he gave up such a plan.


    Mitchell took out the bottle that Ling Feng was familiar with again, put his hand in the bottle and dipped some water. Then, his fingers drew more than half a circle around the two people, leaving only the direction towards the East empty. Then, Mitchell concentrated as if he was reciting a spell, and his body radiated holy brilliance, making Ling Feng close to her, There was no blasphemy in my heart at this time.


    Then Ling Feng felt that Mitchell''s body seemed to transmit a strange energy, which was filled around the two people''s bodies with the marks drawn by Mitchell''s fingers stained with the water in the bottle.


    Ling Feng stood there and didn''t feel any discomfort, but he could feel the air around the two people, which seemed to be suppressed, and the density was increasing. Ling Feng feels hard to move his fingers.


    Mitchell suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were just staring at Ling Feng''s fingers that wanted to move. He looked a little annoyed.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but show an apologetic look in his eyes. Even if he wanted to smile bitterly, it was not easy. His whole body was up and down, or only the rotation of his eyes could clearly express his apology at this time.


    Then, Mitchell''s face gradually overflowed with a trace of crimson, and Ling Feng was unable to explore whether it was because of shyness or the rapid consumption of energy in her body. In short, after Mitchell''s look changed slightly, Ling Feng and the energy around her also changed instantly, and the originally empty direction facing the East was the only loose gap. It seems that in such a moment, the gap is increasing infinitely


    Ling Feng found in a trance that he and Mitchell rushed out towards the gap. The whole body has no effort point, just like it is suspended. Moreover, the feeling that the body is clearly moving, but the surrounding scenery is not clear at all. It''s like sitting in the subway. You can only hear the sound and can''t see the scenery outside the window.


    For a moment, Ling Feng imagined whether he had re entered the space.


    Suddenly, his feet were suspended all the time, and he felt down-to-earth. Ling Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously look down at his toes, but he easily achieved his goal. Ling Feng raised his hands and looked again. It was also very relaxed. Just as Ling Feng was about to look at Mitchell, he suddenly heard a "poof", and Mitchell vomited a mouthful of blood out of thin air.


    When Ling Feng looked up, Mitchell was wiping the corners of her mouth in a panic. However, even if she wanted to cover up, Ling Feng still saw the fatigue of her face, and the red blood on the ground in front of her had not been erased in time.


    Even the red of Mitchell''s cuff was magnified infinitely in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    "Are you hurt?" Ling Feng immediately took Mitchell''s hand, then came close to Mitchell''s eyes and carefully observed her look. He also stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of Mitchell''s mouth with his cuffs. He could hardly bear to bump gently, as if Mitchell was like a fine porcelain at this time.


    Mitchell didn''t answer Ling Feng''s words. Even if she didn''t explain anything, Ling Feng could see that she was injured. What happens when a god level master is injured in a short time?


    After wiping the blood from Mitchell''s mouth, Ling Feng reached out and gently stroked Mitchell''s cheek, while feeling around alertly, but he didn''t find any dangerous smell at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 506

    Suddenly, Ling Feng''s face changed. I''m afraid the person who can hurt Mitchell can''t be sensed by a person of his supreme level?


    However, after looking at Ling Feng''s surprised face, Mitchell seemed to understand Ling Feng''s worry and smiled at Ling Feng.


    The smile looked particularly sad and beautiful in Lingfeng''s eyes. It seemed to have a kind of magic, which relieved Lingfeng''s originally worried mood. Lingfeng couldn''t help staring at Mitchell with some annoyance: "you still laugh. You don''t know at all. I''m worried to death, taking into account my psychology."


    Indeed, Mitchell''s sudden injury and Ling Feng''s inability to feel the existence of the enemy, the anxiety in his heart is naturally predictable. However, after seeing Mitchell''s smile, Ling Feng suddenly realized that Mitchell was not hurt when he was in danger. I''m afraid there were some mistakes when Mitchell showed his magic power just now, which led to the current situation?


    The fact is not far from what Ling Feng guessed.


    However, it was not Mitchell who made some mistakes in exercising her ability, but her strong behavior that caused the current situation. Apart from her own danger, there is no danger for Ling Feng.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Mitchell wouldn''t exert such ability?


    Just like UMA''s master, she can open the space by relying on her bracelet in a special space, such as the underground palace, after careful arrangement. Similarly, Mitchell, as a god level master, naturally has a similar ability by relying on the bottle in her hand.


    But that''s also under the condition of adequate preparation in advance. UMA''s master can open the space. I don''t know how long it took to prepare. Mitchell was in a hurry when he was preparing to take Ling Feng for a large-scale and long-distance teleportation. It is bound to make Mitchell''s body consume energy sharply.


    Once Mitchell''s energy is not enough to maintain the teleportation of two people, he will break away from the teleportation state. However, Mitchell still needs to control the two people from being swallowed up by the space vortex. Although the two people have had a sweet relationship in the space vortex, Mitchell doesn''t want to feel it again.


    First, Ling Feng is in a hurry, otherwise, he won''t use Mitchell''s wide-ranging blinking; Second, I was lucky to get out of the space vortex last time. If I get in again this time, God knows how long it will take for the outside world to get out.


    Therefore, Mitchell''s last-minute injury was entirely caused by her energy consumption. The phenomenon of hematemesis is just that Mitchell did not deliberately suppress the surge of his blood in order to restore his ability as soon as possible. This is also Mitchell''s most instinctive reaction as a divine beast.


    If Mitchell had been used to the human way of thinking, then when she was with Ling Feng, she would rather be seriously injured than spit blood in front of Ling Feng, so that Ling Feng was worried.


    Nevertheless, after seeing Ling Feng''s concern for himself, Mitchell''s heart was still sweet.


    "By the way, where are we now?" after understanding Mitchell''s injury, Ling Feng can''t blame Mitchell. This is caused by his hurry to return to Mengba City, and Ling Feng has only guilt left in his heart. At this time, Ling Feng has been holding Mitchell''s hand. Even if Mitchell repeatedly guarantees that her body has no problem, even if Mitchell says that her strength can still defeat Ling Feng, Ling Feng doesn''t let go.


    Moreover, Ling Feng also stepped forward to Mitchell''s side, put a hand behind Mitchell and put his arm around her shoulder. In Ling Feng''s words, this is to take better care of you.


    But how did Mitchell feel that Ling Feng was like a naughty child, trying to take advantage of her. It''s just that Mitchell doesn''t care about him.


    "This should be a chaotic area," Mitchell said, unsure. But then, the two looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Just when they couldn''t tell where they were, a team came from a distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ling Feng said, but holding Mitchell''s hand didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Mitchell could only take a white look at Ling Feng. His slightly pale face, coupled with Mitchell''s faint shy look at this time, made Ling Feng smile heartlessly.


    "I guess wait a minute, if you don''t put on your scarf, those people won''t have time to pay attention to my questions." Ling Feng said playfully to Mitchell.


    "Why?" Mitchell stared curiously, then immediately understood Ling Feng''s meaning, and looked at Ling Feng angrily, "you always bully me. Next time, I''ll ignore you."


    However, judging from Mitchell''s expression, she seems to enjoy such fun with Ling Feng. Ling Feng whispers to herself that if she really doesn''t tease her next time, maybe she will ignore herself.


    Ling Feng took a long sigh of relief, hugged Mitchell and walked towards the team.


    However, it seems that Ling Feng doesn''t need to ask. That team is obviously a team of thieves. Moreover, from the perspective of Ling Feng, its strength is very weak. It can''t be compared with those thieves Ling Feng met in the chaotic area before.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng looked at the high spirited thieves and whispered to Mitchell, "this is a chaotic area. It''s good, but if I guess right, the powerful thieves here should be concentrated on the other side of Mumba city. Otherwise, with the strength of these thieves, they don''t dare to be so arrogant."


    At this moment, Ling Feng has completely believed in the information provided by Vier Fernando. I''m afraid at this time, momba city has become the focus of the whole Archaean continent, right?


    If the mercenary Union had not deliberately controlled the news, the relevant information would have spread all over the sky.


    Ling Feng''s heart gradually filled with a burst of worry, not only about Christina, Ling Ling and Cassano, but also about the magic array he wants to promote. After all, judging from the situation that can be inferred from Mengba City, many people will fish in troubled waters when the mercenary Union and the main brains in the chaotic area start to work on Mengba city.


    "Since you must offend me, as you wish, let you see the strength of God''s tired house." Ling Feng said in his heart. At this time, Ling Feng is looking forward to it. Ling Ling and Roberts have not started yet. They are waiting for him to go back and give some color to these troublesome people. Ling Feng took Mitchell''s hand and sped away in the direction of Gaochang kingdom.


    Ling Feng will not let her use Mitchell''s blink again, but even if Mitchell is hurt, it''s nothing to say if he''s just on his way. What''s more, with Ling Feng''s ability, it''s easy to carry a woman like Christina without any martial arts and magic, let alone Mitchell.


    Ling Feng took Mitchell. They were like gods and fairies. In the chaotic area, they went straight to the East where Mengba city is located


    At this time, Mengba city was indeed as lively as Ling Feng expected.


    However, in the face of such excitement, the city master michuza is not happy. Although the increase in the number of people and the coming and going of people have made a great contribution to the economy of momba City, the crisis hidden in the crowd is naturally induced by an old fox like michuza.


    That''s why he''s not happy, right?


    What worries michiuza more is that Ling Feng, as the target of these crowds, has not appeared for a few months. If Ling Feng went out to travel or work, mizaki categorically ruled out this idea after Ling Ling and Christina returned to Mengba city and lived in shentired house in the north of Mengba city.


    Mizaki naturally inquired and detected all the people in shentired Curie like everyone else during this period. Unlike those who want to fight Ling Feng, mizaki is just careful. Suddenly, so many mercenaries and thieves poured into Mumba. As a city, it is necessary for him to have a comprehensive understanding of the matter so that he can make the right decision.


    Indeed, the magic transmission array created by Ling Feng greatly lamented mizaki. Especially after the magic transmission traffic with the super city Bruce city was opened, the economy of momba city has increased to an unprecedented height in just a few months, and this growth trend is gradually increasing.


    This made mizaki ecstatic and even won the praise of the king of Gaochang kingdom. In a word, the kingdom of Gaochang Kingdom has long been ready to grant Ling Feng the title and woo Ling Feng. It''s just that the preparation work required to grant a saint title is very cumbersome. If it''s simple, it will not only lose the face of Gaochang Kingdom, but also make Ling Feng unhappy. If everything is done according to the rules, Then naturally it takes a long time to prepare.


    Since Ling Feng became a saint, the king of Gaochang kingdom had such an idea. After he was ready, Ling Feng went to Bruce city. The benefits brought by the magic transmission array strengthened the decision of the king of Gaochang kingdom to win over Ling Feng.


    Only after returning to Mumba from Bruce City, Ling Feng went to the ice and snow polar again, which made the king very helpless. He can''t go to Mengba city to wait for Ling Feng, can he?


    Although it''s no big deal for the king of a country to wait for a saint. The problem is that the king of Gaochang Kingdom hasn''t figured out Ling Feng''s meaning for the time being. Even though Ling Feng once said that he was from Gaochang kingdom in public, it would be a great shame if the king hurried to Mengba city to wait for Ling Feng and was finally rejected by Ling Feng.


    Therefore, it is particularly important for mizaki, the leader of momba City, to test Ling Feng''s meaning first.


    However, mizaki only saw Ling Feng once in the initial time. At that time, he had not received the hint of the king. In the future, he had never seen Ling Feng and naturally had no way to know Ling Feng''s mind.


    For the situation that Mengba city is surrounded by mercenaries and thieves, mizaki sincerely hopes that Ling Feng can deal with all this. While Ling Feng was not in Mengba City, mizaki could only make the troops stationed in Mengba stand ready. However, this is only used to maintain order in momba city.


    What''s rare is that these mercenaries and thieves seem to have made an appointment. They don''t wantonly create unrest in the city. At most, there are several conflicts occasionally, which makes mizaki unable to help Ling Feng.


    Mizaki can''t take the army to the God tired house outside the city to help Ling Feng guard his home?


    Moreover, if we really want to fight, the number and strength of high-level fighters in these mercenaries and thieves are not something that the army in momba can resist.


    God knows how many saints, even hidden saints, there are among these people.


    Otherwise, these people will not know that Ling Feng is a saint and dare to make trouble in Mengba city?


    When it comes to God''s tired house, at the same time, in the main hall of God''s tired house, Ling Ling took out a small box on her body and put it back. On her depressed little face, she seemed to be struggling with a decision. Next to her was Christina, who looked at Ling Ling painfully at the moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 507

    "Ling''er, are you really not waiting for your brother?" Christina looked at Ling Ling''s small face and said with some hesitation. "If your brother came back and found that you had done such a risky thing without authorization, she would be unhappy." Christina said, her eyes were a little red, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Ling Feng hasn''t had any information for several months. If Bai Jiahei and Heiyu are not sure that Ling Feng is not in danger, Christina might not be able to support it long ago. Moreover, what makes Christina feel stressed is that it seems that in recent days, more and more people have come to shenjue. The original eyes that often visit outside shenjue have not weakened, and many people who originally seemed harmless to humans and animals have gradually despised shenjue''s people.


    To say that for the strength of shenjuju, even Christina doesn''t know martial arts or magic, but Christina is not too worried about the many Warcraft pets around her, as well as Ling Ling, Johnny and others.


    Just because God is tired of living in a cusp, Ling Feng is not here, which makes Christina feel a little uncomfortable.


    Christina has not seen the world. When she was one of the three great beauties, it can be said that she survived no matter how many people she faced or the threat of the mercenary Union. However, I don''t know if she has Ling Feng. Christina is used to having Ling Feng around when things happen. Once you leave such dependence, in the center of God fatigue, now except Thomas can handle some events well, others basically need Christina as the hostess to make a decision.


    This makes Christina feel hard, at the same time, her thoughts for Ling Feng are more intense.


    "Beautiful sister, when do you say your brother will come back?" Ling Ling Ling''s hand is naturally a Lingyun crystal diamond. Ling Feng was originally prepared to let Yuyan help Ling Ling Ling absorb after returning to Mengba city. As long as Ling Ling Ling can absorb all the energy in Lingyun crystal diamond, according to Ling Feng''s estimation, even if Ling Ling Ling can''t break through to God level, he can approach God level infinitely.


    And the strength of Roberts makes Ling Ling envy.


    For a while, Roberts not only needs to maintain Li Mengyao''s life, but also needs to keep an eye on the situation of all the people around shentired house. Both the people in the middle of shentired house and the people who show hostility around shentired house are under Roberts'' supervision.


    With Roberts'' Divine sense, if he wasn''t afraid that his actions would be too shocking, I''m afraid he would have cleaned up all the people who came to momba to make trouble?


    However, every time Roberts wants to do it, he can''t help thinking of Ling Feng in his mind. Before Ling Feng comes back, he just needs to ensure that everyone in the center of God is not surprised. As for those people outside, in Roberts'' heart, as long as Ling Feng comes back, isn''t it easy to deal with?


    But Ling Ling is obviously not as calm as Roberts.


    However, the little girl seemed to know that only the increase of her strength could protect the people around her. She hesitated to use Lingyun crystal diamond. And Yuyan clearly knows Ling Ling''s mind, but she can''t dissuade Ling Ling. Only in the recent period of time not to see Ling Ling, so that Ling Ling can eliminate the intention of absorbing Ling Yun crystal diamond now.


    Ling Ling was helpless at once.


    But she doesn''t know. Even if Yuyan says that Lingling is not suitable for absorbing the energy of Lingyun crystal diamond, if Lingling insists on absorbing it, Yuyan will soon come to Lingling and escort her.


    Not only Yuyan, but also Wanqi Mingyao women, all came to God''s tired house at this time.


    This makes shentired Curie a lively atmosphere. Even all the people in shentired Curie understand that so many mercenaries and thieves suddenly appear in Mengba city and have bad intentions for shentired Curie. However, except a few of them are nervous, most of them do what they should do all day.


    For them, saints and high-level warriors are of the same grade and equally unattainable.


    If this is known by those Asian saints or saints in Mumba City, I don''t know whether it will be depressed to spit blood.


    It''s like a few people, unaware that the focus of attention on the whole continent has focused on momba city at this time. Thomas didn''t even close the magic transmission array between Mumba and Bruce. The two cities are still close to each other, which is absolutely due to Thomas.


    Johnny, a saint with little reputation, was always with Thomas at Christina''s command.


    Who makes Thomas the housekeeper of Ling Feng? He needs to deal with many daily things? Naturally, he can''t stay in the house of God all day like Christina. The whole God is tired, and everything is going on in an orderly way.


    There is no sense of disorder.


    However, the quieter and more insipid the God tired house is, the more surprised the visitors around the God tired house are and the more afraid they dare not act rashly. Even in the recent period of time, they just made a careful test for those who were tired of living. Just like Thomas and Johnny, they suffered several small-scale attacks.


    Johnny was naturally unkind to these people. He wiped out all those who wanted to attack him, leaving none. That shock, coupled with his ferocious and ugly appearance, for a time, Johnny''s fierce name was very popular. Even the ferocious thieves ran away when they saw Johnny from a distance.


    "I said Johnny, why hasn''t anyone bothered me in recent days?" Thomas said on the road outside the north gate of Mumba. "In this way, I don''t seem to be used to it. You see, there are a lot less people staring at us and almost disappeared. I said, are you ugly and frightening others?"


    For Thomas, the feeling of being stared at all the time after he went out suddenly disappeared, and he always felt that something was missing.


    Johnny followed Thomas and smiled. Just because of his appearance, it''s OK not to laugh. As soon as he smiles, it affects the muscles on his face, and suddenly the shape of the whole face becomes more exaggerated. Even Thomas, who was quite familiar with Johnny, was shocked.


    "Well, no, you''d better stop smiling. This smile is a little scary. Alas,......" Thomas could only sigh a long sigh. He didn''t know whether it was for Johnny''s appearance or because he was happy without those mercenaries to disturb him.


    Such a scene has been staged frequently in recent days.


    Every time Thomas took his servant out shopping and returned to God''s tired house, he would always say it to make everyone happy and relieve everyone''s boredom. Anyway, Johnny has been silent all day. Since he was promoted to the holy rank, it seems that in addition to Ling Feng, Thomas, who had saved his life, spoke to him. He also seems to be reluctant to say words like gold.


    Thomas made fun of his appearance, and he didn''t mind. Today, even Kayla accompanied Thomas to the city of Mumba to feel the chic treatment. Only Christina and Ling Ling remained in the main hall of God''s tired house.


    Suddenly, when Ling Ling asked Christina and Christina didn''t know how to answer, a strange look suddenly appeared on Ling Ling''s face. Then Ling Ling disappeared in place.


    Christina was in a daze with incredible eyes.


    Of course, it''s not that Christina hasn''t seen Ling Ling''s blinking, but in these days, Ling Ling remembers what Roberts said: in the middle of the whole spiritual fatigue, Ling Feng is most worried about Ling Ling Ling and Christina. Ling Ling is active and naughty. In the days when Ling Feng is away, only Christina can stop it, and Christina''s safety will be more guaranteed if Ling Ling is around.


    Therefore, Ling Ling and Christina are almost inseparable.


    Now Ling Ling suddenly left without warning, which naturally surprised Christina. Is there any trouble? Ling Ling is restrained by Christina these days. Even white and black Warcraft pets don''t bully them.


    Just when Christina wanted to turn around and chase after her, Roberts'' voice, with joy, rang in her ear: "teacher, teacher is back."


    "Really?" Christina''s eyes were full of joy. I immediately understood that Ling Ling''s sudden disappearance was also due to the emergence of Ling Feng. However, when Christina hurried to the door of God''s tired house, Roberts''s voice rang again. However, this time, there was a bitter smile in his voice: "master, master, you haven''t even arrived in Mumba yet. Even if you go out, you won''t see him for the time being..."


    However, Christina ignored these and still ran towards the gate.


    Naturally, she knows Roberts'' magic power and can sense Ling Feng''s return from a long distance. Ling Ling, relying on the close blood relationship between her and Ling Feng, can find Ling Feng''s breath more quickly than Roberts. It has to be said that Ling Ling Ling is far more familiar with Ling Feng than anyone.


    Christina ran to the door of God tired house just to see Ling Feng earlier, even if it was just a little earlier in theory.


    At this time, Christina was suddenly a wife waiting for her husband to go home from a long distance. The look of expectation on her face instantly moved everyone who saw her.


    You know, how long has Christina not laughed like this?


    Since the return of the ice and snow polar region, the whole God tired house has lost a trace of joy. Even if you wait for the arrival of Mingyao women, even if Yuyan comes to accompany Christina, it doesn''t seem to bring joy to the manor. When Christina saw some familiar servants, she waved to them in a good mood and told them to prepare some cakes, fruits and so on.


    Thanks to Christina''s carefulness, as long as Ling Feng can return safely, Christina seems to have suddenly returned to shrewdness.


    After perceiving this, Roberts'' divine consciousness disappeared from Christina. He knew that the whole manor could finally return to the original excitement and festivity. For those who covet everything in God''s tired house, Roberts secretly clenched his fist and showed a funny smile at the corners of his mouth


    If Ling Feng sees it here, he may understand that this is Roberts'' evil smile before he is ready to start Yin people.


    At this time, Ling Feng is holding Mitchell''s hand and looking at the Mengba city in front of him. He has some feelings in his heart. At the same time, his face shows a faint smile. Just because he was about to arrive at shentired house and was about to see those people who were missing, Ling Feng took Mitchell''s steps forward, but relaxed, and the whole person''s look didn''t have the anxiety when he was on his way.


    Even at this time, Ling Feng has sensed the bloody atmosphere in Mengba city!


    Those people should be mercenaries and thieves who beg for a living on the edge of the knife all year round? Otherwise, there would not be such a strong spirit of killing. But how many of these people will stay here forever after they return to Mumba?


    Lingfeng''s mouth seemed to show the same smile as Roberts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 508

    At the next moment, Ling Feng''s look moved slightly. His eyes were full of expectation towards a position in front of him. He took Mitchell''s hand and naturally relaxed. Instead, he made a hug out of thin air. Mitchell looked at Ling Feng''s action and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, she knows the reason why Ling Feng acted like this.


    "Brother." before Lingling''s people arrived, the voice came out first. Before Lingfeng could answer, Lingling''s whole body rushed into Lingfeng''s arms, "linger misses you."


    There is nothing more touching to Ling Feng than such a simple sentence.


    Ling Feng holds Ling Ling''s hand and hugs Ling Ling tightly at this time. To say that Ling Feng is in the swirling flow of space, although he does not feel that he has been separated from Ling Feng for several months, in Ling Feng''s consciousness, he and Ling Ling Ling are separated for only a few days. However, I''m afraid the worry and miss of Ling Ling in my heart will not be much less than Ling Ling.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Ling Feng is excited when he holds Ling Ling in his arms.


    Perhaps at this time, Ling Feng''s heart will suddenly rise with such a feeling: he is worried about Ling Ling, even far more than Christina.


    This strange feeling makes the smile on Ling Feng''s face look strange.


    "Ling''er, how''s it going? Is everything all right?" Ling Feng asked, and the look in Mitchell''s eyes was full of apology and more or less happy.


    "Brother is not here, ling''er is not good at all." I don''t know when to start, Ling Ling is becoming more and more talkative.


    However, Ling Feng knows that what Ling Ling Ling said is exactly what she thinks. Otherwise, with Ling Ling''s character, she can say whatever she has, so she won''t care what others think.


    "Well, it''s a little thin." Ling Feng weighed Ling Ling in his arms, smiled and said, "did ling''er listen to her beautiful sister?"


    Linglington looked up at Lingfeng and his eyes were still red. However, after Ling Feng asked questions, Ling Ling Ling''s little face was proud. During these days, she listened to Christina very much. Perhaps, in Ling Ling Ling''s consciousness, she was so obedient because she didn''t want to add trouble to Christina. Secondly, to praise her when Ling Feng saw her?


    When Ling Feng saw Ling Ling''s expression, he immediately understood Ling Ling''s efforts and was moved.


    It''s too difficult for Lingling to keep quiet. Even when Lingfeng is around her, Lingling''s expression undoubtedly tells Lingfeng that Lingling has been trying to bend her active nature.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng hugged Ling Ling and said in her ear, "since ling''er is so good, my brother will reward our ling''er."


    He also took out some gadgets bought at the trade fair in Mulan city from his space ring.


    Ling Feng didn''t buy anything for himself at all. All the things he traded were brought to Ling Ling and Christina. Of course, there are people like Thomas.


    Ling Ling doesn''t care what the use of these things is. She hides all the things Ling Feng gave her into her subordinate space at once. She will happily put them away if Ling Feng sends them to her. Then, in a boring time, take it out and play it again. Even show off in front of white and black Warcraft pets.


    Ling Feng naturally understands Ling Ling''s careful thinking. It is because of her mentality that Ling Feng feels that Ling Ling is really a little girl.


    Otherwise, with Ling Ling''s strength and her lonely character, Ling Feng can''t imagine what a freak it is.


    "Let''s go, beautiful sister. Are they all in the manor?" Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s small face and let Ling Ling stay in his arms all the time.


    "Yes... That''s terrible..." Ling Ling said as if she remembered Christina. "Ling Er just came to see her brother and forgot her beautiful sister. She might be worried at the moment."


    Then he was about to break away from Ling Feng''s arms and prepare to blink back: "I''ll go back and tell her brother that I''m back."


    "You." Ling Feng didn''t let Ling Ling succeed. "You''re still so active. You have to change your temper. Otherwise, you''ll never grow up."


    However, Ling Feng also knew that he said this. If Ling Ling is not easy to move, is she still Ling Ling who is always in trouble? No wonder Ling Ling''s eyes turned red when she saw Ling Feng. Although missing Ling Feng is one thing, I''m afraid Christina takes care of her and doesn''t let her fool around?


    Then, Ling Feng looked at Mitchell around him and showed an inquiring look. Since Ling Ling can feel his arrival, Roberts, as a God, naturally doesn''t know. At this time, Christina may have come in her own direction.


    "The house seems to be bustling." Mitchell greeted Lingfeng''s inquiry, smiled faintly at Lingfeng and explained, "they are all waiting at home." instead, he looked at Lingling.


    However, Ling Ling looked at Mitchell and Ling Feng at this time. A curious and ambiguous look flashed in a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes.


    "People are big, little ghosts." Ling Feng rewarded Ling Ling with a brain collapse. Ling Ling couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and buried his head in Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Let''s go, don''t let them wait." Ling Feng said. Then, Ling Feng and Mitchell ran directly to the position of God''s tired house without passing through Mengba city.


    As for the hostile forces in Mengba City, we''d better wait for Ling Feng to settle down after returning to God''s tired house, and then discuss how to do it.


    The arrival of Ling Feng is naturally like injecting a shot of cardiotonic into shentired house. The whole manor soon became lively. This shocked the people who were probing around. Did God tired Curie wait for a strong man?


    However, when he saw Ling Feng and Mitchell, he swaggered from the front door of shentired house and slowly entered shentired house, and they all realized it. At the same time, their hearts are also thinking that it seems that the contradiction between their own side and God''s tired house is also time to settle the general ledger.


    There was no large-scale attack on shentired house before. It was entirely because Lingfeng, the owner of shentired house, was absent. Moreover, these hostile team leaders also knew that if they wanted to destroy the whole magic transmission array, they had to catch Lingfeng or defeat Lingfeng. Otherwise, what if we break the God tired house?


    As long as Ling Feng is all right, the promotion of magic transmission array in the ancient continent will continue.


    Of course, although they did not attack shenjuju in the open, small tentative provocations were still everywhere. It''s all for people who come out of God. It is also gradually testing the strength of God''s tired house.


    That''s why Johnny follows Thomas every day.


    The mercenaries and thieves'' tentative attack on shenjuju also means that they want to understand the real strength of shenjuju. For example, when they first came to Mumba, some of their leaders were warned by the Tracy family in Bruce City, and even the kings of Northern Ireland and Gaochang sent warning messages to them.


    If the king of Gaochang Kingdom warned, these leaders still expected. After all, they came to Mumba city of Gaochang Kingdom, while the Tracy family in Bruce city was naturally due to the relationship of magic transmission array, but the intervention of the kingdom of Northern Ireland surprised these people.


    However, since they are ready to come to trouble Ling Feng, these people will not be afraid of these troubles. Moreover, it is a great thing for them to know more about Ling Feng''s foreign aid before there is a real conflict. It is also convenient for them to make all kinds of preparations.


    Perhaps, what these leaders didn''t expect was that it was because they had been waiting until Ling Feng came back to prepare for the attack on shenjuju. On the contrary, many of them were given the chance to live


    After seeing Christina and others, Ling Feng completely put down his worries. It''s just that Christina looks at Ling Feng''s pear blossom with rain, which makes Ling Feng feel a little distressed. However, under the situation of people watching, Ling Feng doesn''t want to be too close to Christina. Just walked over, gently hugged her and kissed her thin and slightly pale cheek.


    Christina''s face was a little more red.


    Ling Feng knew that it was only caused by shyness, but Christina''s complexion didn''t get better in a short time. In the following days, we should have a good rest before we can fully recover.


    On the contrary, people with high strength like Ling Ling Ling look lively. After Ling Feng arrives, he has a plan to go out immediately to teach those mercenaries and thieves a lesson.


    "Thomas, it''s really hard for you these days." Ling Feng said to Thomas, the young housekeeper, "you don''t have to be modest. On the way back, I saw that the magic transmission array was running normally. You should have made a lot of thought in it?"


    "Back to the young master, Thomas just did what he should do." Thomas said very seriously. Although Christina exists when Lingfeng is away, it is obviously unrealistic to ask Christina to come out for big and small things.


    Fortunately, even when Ling Feng was there, many things of God''s tired house were handled by Thomas. Now, it just makes Thomas feel more pressure out of thin air. Moreover, as a housekeeper, Thomas knows that Ling Feng attaches importance to the magic transmission array. Then, no matter how many people are eyeing outside God''s tired house, Thomas must maintain the operation of the magic transmission array between and Bruce city.


    It can not only give those jealous people a warning, but also let the Torres family in Bruce city know how much benefit they can get through the magic transmission array. Only crazy interests can make the first family on the mainland lend a helping hand when God tired house is in trouble.


    However, Ling Feng knows that it''s not the people of the Torres family who don''t want to come directly to help. I''m afraid it''s the people of the mercenary Union who interfere with it?


    Moreover, with the Supreme Energy of atgreen Torres, it is natural to understand that as long as Lingfeng himself returns to the God tired house, with Lingfeng''s supreme level ability, there are really few people on the mainland who can threaten Lingfeng. Therefore, Ling Feng secretly thanked atgreen Torres. Even if Thomas didn''t know, Ling Feng could guess that the reason why these mercenaries and thieves didn''t attack shenjue immediately was the Torres family?


    In addition, maybe the Liu family in Gaochang also made a lot of efforts.


    For the real high-level leaders on the ancient continent, Ling Feng knows that it is far from what people outside know, that is, the mercenary trade union and the Holy See of light. In many ways, the energy of the hermit family far exceeds these. Of course, the premise is that these hidden families can unite.


    "By the way, young master, Montero of the Sith family of the Madrid Empire also showed his closeness to us during these days. He even tried to promote the role of magic transmission array in the capital city of the Madrid empire." Thomas said, "he hopes that after we solve the current trouble, we can send someone to Madrid."


    "Well, let''s see then." Ling Feng knows that Montero has always wanted to help the Ling family. Now, God tired lives in a troublesome situation, his kindness is undoubtedly more effective than other times. Moreover, Montero doesn''t know much about Ling Feng, just what is rumored on the mainland.


    Ling Feng doesn''t understand. How can Montero be sure that Ling Feng can successfully solve these problems?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 509

    Ling Feng suppresses his doubts about Montero for the moment. Maybe there are some other forces around the other party. Moreover, there are hidden families in the Madrid empire. If Montero has some contact with them, he may know more about Ling Feng. At least, Ling Feng knew that his existence could not be concealed from those supreme level people in the hidden world family.


    However, in any case, just Montero''s confidence in God''s tired residence. If Montero really participates in the power struggle of the Sith family, Ling Feng might as well help him at that time.


    For Ling Feng, this is all a small effort. Many friends, many roads.


    Generally speaking, Ling Feng doesn''t have many friends in archaea.


    "Lingfeng, if we really can''t resist it, we Wanqi family can still help a little." Wanqi Mingyao saw that the scene seemed to be a little cold after Thomas and Lingfeng reported the situation of God''s tired house in recent days. Then he said to Lingfeng in a low voice but in a firm tone.


    Even Wanqi Mingyao knows that the strength of their family is not worth mentioning compared with saints like Ling Feng. Since these people know that Ling Feng is a saint and dare to challenge, they will not have any confidence in dealing with the saint. But Wanqi Mingyao felt that at this time, she should stand up and say something. At least, their family is more or less a force.


    Ling Feng looked at Wanqi Mingyao in surprise and made Wanqi Mingyao''s face a little red. It seems that this changeable woman has nothing to say about Ling Feng''s favor. When the two people were in canglan City, some small contradictions arose. In particular, Wanqi Mingyao had some self righteous little woman temperament, which made Ling Feng feel that the distance between herself and her was slightly farther away.


    However, Ling Feng looked at Wanqi Mingyao at this time, which was a little strange. She thought about it in her heart. Looking at Wanqi Mingyao''s expression at this time, I''m afraid that although Wanqi Mingyao mentioned to help Shenju with the people in her family, those decision-makers in her family didn''t want to do so, did they?


    Wanqi Mingyao''s family is in the city of Mengba. If they really have the psychology of Wanqi Mingyao, they will not come now. Only Wanqi Mingyao will stay in shentired residence.


    However, although she has understood Wanqi Mingyao''s personal intention, Ling Feng can''t refuse on the spot, or even expose the deep meaning in Wanqi Mingyao''s words. Ling Feng looked around at Kaila, Scarlett and other women. They should be a little far away from Mengba city. Moreover, their family really didn''t have much say in the strength of the mercenary Union. Therefore, what Ling Feng saw was that these girls wanted to speak, but they felt that they wanted to speak and stopped.


    "Don''t you think so?" Ling Feng showed a strange look at Wanji Mingyao. Is it true that there is such a tacit understanding between these teachers and disciples?


    "Ling Feng, I want to help you. But I also know that my strength is too weak." finally, Kaila, a more cheerful woman, expressed her meaning. If Samantha was a shy woman, she would never say it, "so I don''t know what to say."


    "You,......" Ling Feng shook her head and said, "I''ve got your heart." seeing that several girls seem to have something to say, Ling Feng didn''t care and said directly, "In fact, when I got home, I was already very happy to see you all here. Really... Seriously, I don''t need your help for this little trouble. So, these days, you should come to Mongolia. When I solve the trouble, I will accompany you to have a good stroll. It can be regarded as entering the local friendship."


    "This is still a little trouble?" Scarlett was a little confused on her cold face. Although her voice was very small, Ling Feng could still hear it.


    "Of course it''s a little trouble." Ling Feng is smiling. In Scarlett''s view, Ling Feng is the strength of the saint. Although the saint is unattainable, it''s hard to say that Ling Feng will win in the face of the alliance between the mercenary Union and the thieves in the chaos changing area.


    "If you don''t believe, why don''t we bet?" Ling Feng saw several girls'' frown. They could not help but make an idea. "If I can''t get rid of this trouble within three days, has the final say, if you win, then..."


    "If you win, you has the final say." Kayla spoke with a frank heart and soul. And, after watching her resolution, is she not afraid of winning the battle?


    It seems that she has noticed Ling Feng''s evil eyes. Christina can''t help but give Ling Feng a white look. Moreover, holding Ling Feng''s arm, she has a smiling rotation, which makes Ling Feng suddenly come back to her senses.


    However, at this time, the Kaila girls were not shy at all. Instead, they giggled after seeing the small movements between Ling Feng and Christina. For a moment, there was no embarrassment in the atmosphere among the people. Even Wan qimingyao, the teacher, smiled at Ling Feng happily like her student Samantha.


    At least, from Ling Feng''s words, they have a sense of stability in their hearts.


    It will take three days to solve the joint forces of mercenary trade unions and bandit groups in chaotic areas. Who else can say such a strong word on this continent?


    "Ling Feng, since it was agreed to be within three days, today should also be included." Kaila seemed to take the bet Ling Feng said as nothing at all. Perhaps it was also to adjust the atmosphere among the people. She couldn''t help but say something to Ling Feng.


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling. "There''s only half a day left today. In this way, you seem to be suspected of cheating."


    "Hum." Kayla didn''t turn her head, but the corners of her eyes were full of laughter, as if telling that cheating itself was their girl''s patent. It was her appearance that made Ling Ling, who was staring at Shui Lingling''s big eyes, very curious. I think Kayla''s action is very suitable for her.


    So, just after Ling Ling repeated Kaila''s action again, even Christina couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Feng could only touch his nose and said, "well, even if I''m a man, I won''t care about you little girls."


    But as soon as Ling Feng said this, Wan Jiming Yao disagreed: "who''s the little girl? She''s not as big as me."


    Even Christina felt that Ling Feng underestimated her. Under normal circumstances, these women disguised that they had no time to be older than Ling Feng. At this time, they turned their eyes at Ling Feng and said, "even if we don''t know how to be ashamed to talk. It should be that we don''t care about you."


    "Well, well, it''s only right that you don''t care about me." Ling Feng thought. He clearly said Ling Ling and Kaila. How did it cause public anger? Just at this time, a voice came, but it cleared Ling Feng.


    "Ling Feng, since he''s back, I don''t know. Come and see us." it''s YuYan''s voice. Because she hasn''t had much contact with Ling Ling recently, she works with Roberts and is responsible for the security of the magic transmission array. Roberts sits down in shenjue. By the way, he can take care of Li Mengyao who has been sleeping all the time.


    "Sister Yuyan, I''m not going to see you there." Ling Feng immediately welcomed out, and when Ling Feng just came to the door of the main hall, YuYan''s figure appeared. Like Ling Feng''s impression, Yuyan looks the same. The feeling of the whole person is still so close and natural. Standing beside Yuyan, it seems that she can feel a sense of comfort and satisfaction.


    "Will pick good to listen to say." although Yuyan gave Lingfeng a white eye, she was a little happy in her heart. Before Lingfeng could ask, Yuyan gave Lingfeng a reassuring look and said, "the Liu family has greeted several other hidden families."


    Ling Feng nodded. As he guessed, it is reasonable for Yuyan to come to shenjuju as long as shenjuju is in danger. Moreover, because of the alliance between the Liu family and the Ling family, they will naturally get some extra help from the Liu family. For example, YuYan''s sentence is enough to show that the mercenary Union''s delay in doing so is the power of the hidden family, which has played a part.


    "By the way, thank you for linger''s business." after Lingfeng returned to shentired house, in addition to listening to Thomas report some situations, she naturally knew that Lingling was going to absorb the energy of Lingyun crystal diamond when Lingfeng was away. Moreover, Yuyan decided that it was inappropriate to do so, which made Lingfeng educate Lingling well.


    "I like ling''er very much. If you say so, I won''t see the outside." Yu Yan scratched Ling Feng''s head with her slender fingers.


    Among these people around Lingfeng, I''m afraid only Yuyan will scratch Lingfeng''s forehead unscrupulously. Maybe Christina will do the same, but that''s only when she and Ling Feng are alone


    "Well, don''t say these." Ling Feng faintly felt YuYan''s concern. Then, he shouted at the open place behind him, "Xiao Te, come out for me."


    These days, although Wanqi Mingyao women know that Roberts is in God''s tired house and stays in the backyard of God''s tired house all day, no one is seen. This made them a little curious. However, Roberts''s divine identity is unknown.


    If it weren''t for Roberts to let Yuyan agree to guard at the magic transmission array, he slightly displayed his magic power. Even Yuyan couldn''t believe that a disciple accepted by Ling Feng would be a god level.


    It''s no wonder that although Yuyan knows that there are many enemies outside shentired house, she doesn''t worry about the safety of shentired house at all. Even when Ling Feng doesn''t come back, her face is far from the worry shown by Christina and others. A god level master is in charge of shentired house. In the whole ancient continent, there is no force to break through the door of shentired house, right?


    As an emperor level spirit beast close to God level, Yuyan can feel the terror power of God level most. That is definitely a change in quality, not a victory in quantity. In this case, since the safety is guaranteed, Yuyan will not agree with Ling Ling Ling to absorb Lingyun crystal diamond to take risks.


    "Master, master, you''re back at last." before Roberts'' people arrived, the bright voice came over. Then Roberts stumbled in. In addition to Ling Feng, who knew his details, anyone who saw it would feel the excitement of Roberts after seeing Ling Feng.


    Looking at Roberts'' incomparably lifelike expression, it seemed as if he had just learned that Ling Feng had come back. Ling Feng thought about his excited appearance. Roberts'' acting skills are really advanced. He is worthy of being one of the best bards in the mainland. If you go back to the time when Ling Feng lived on earth, you can''t be an Oscar winner or something. It''s unfair.


    "It seems that your spirit is very good." Ling Feng said ruthlessly, "fortunately, your recent performance is not bad, otherwise, you will look good." then, Ling Feng whispered and asked in a voice that only Roberts could hear: "is she okay?"


    After seeing Ling Feng, Roberts looked at Wanji Mingyao women, but his mind was on Ling Feng. When Ling Feng asked, he directly sent a message to Ling Feng and said, "everything is the same!"


    Short and simple, but very solid and powerful.


    Because considering what Li Mengyao means to Gaochang kingdom. Li Mengyao''s sleep can''t be made public. As soon as Roberts returned to shentired house, he hid with Li Mengyao in the backyard of shentired house. Almost everyone except Christina is not allowed to enter the backyard.


    Of course, the reason to say that it is almost is because Ling Ling is the only girl who dares not to abide by any regulations in the manor.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ling Feng''s last worry was finally relieved. Suddenly, seeing Roberts'' excited look, Ling Feng seemed to understand something, and suddenly asked, "xiaote, have you been holding back a little flustered recently?"


    Generally speaking, Roberts''s personality is really similar to Ling Ling. He likes to move or not. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation and there was a default rule in ancient China that God level masters could not take the initiative to fight, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Roberts to stay in the center of God for a few months.


    "Master, you are brilliant and powerful. Even if the disciple is so careful, he can guess. He is really worthy of being a master." Roberts immediately flattered Ling Feng as if he had met a bosom friend.


    "Then go out with me to see a good play." Ling Feng looked at Roberts. He didn''t know whether it was pretended or born. He looked flattering, shook his head slightly, turned to Thomas and said, "Thomas, you first stop the transmission of the magic transmission array."


    "Young master?" Thomas was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Just do it like this." Ling Feng said faintly without explanation. "By the way, he announced that the transmission would be stopped for three days. After three days, it would be reopened."


    "Yes, young master." Thomas was very determined to carry out Ling Feng''s orders. In such a short time, Thomas figured out Ling Feng''s intention. The shrewd look on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Feng, why?" Christina didn''t understand. When Ling Feng didn''t come back, Thomas tried his best to maintain the operation of the magic transmission array. How could Ling Feng stop as soon as he came back?


    "Hehe, it''s natural to tell everyone that I''m Ling Feng back." Ling Feng smiled and said heartily to Christina. Once the operation of the magic transmission array is stopped, the first purpose is naturally to inform the Torres family that Ling Feng is ready to start. If there is any external pressure, the Torres family will naturally deal with Ling Feng.


    The reason to say that the resumption of the restart of the magic transmission array after three days is just to give everyone a message that Ling Feng wants to solve all the problems within three days. Otherwise, why reopen the magic transmission array after it stops?


    Before Roberts came to Ling Feng, Mitchell, who had been following Ling Feng into shentired house, had already arrived in the backyard where Li Mengyao was located and took over Roberts'' work. Therefore, after hearing Ling Feng''s words, he was the most excited. That stupid and ready to move appearance seems to be the expression that Ling Feng''s disciples should have.


    "Little special, wait a minute, you can''t fight with me." when Roberts was very excited, Ling Ling''s words immediately reduced Roberts''s excitement by more than half.


    "Ling''er, go and gather Xiaobai together." Ling Feng ordered. Ling Ling gave a shout and jumped out. Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s cheerful back and couldn''t help but show a knowing smile. Then he said to Johnny, "come on, go out with me and see who they are. You dare to go to God''s tired house."


    "Yes, sir." after Johnny simply replied, he directly expressed his excitement with action. Subconsciously, he also touched the sword behind him, with a touch of pure light in his eyes.


    It seemed that when Ling Feng smiled and said one order after another, the whole people in shentired Curie began to get excited and didn''t fight much, just as they had seen victory.


    "Young master, what about us?" Ah Da''s Mountain Giants stopped saying anything after seeing Ling Feng telling Johnny, and couldn''t help showing a worried look. They don''t want such a battle without them.


    "You?" Ling Feng said with a faint smile, "of course we went out together. Are you still going to stay here?... by the way, Cassano, you also keep up. Don''t tell me that you, a level 8 magician, don''t have any fighting spirit?"


    "Young master, don''t worry. Cassano is not so useless." Cassano is the first person taken in by Ling Feng and the oldest one. Many times, Ling Feng doesn''t want Cassano to be too tired. However, after seeing that Cassano saw Johnny and ADA and others had tasks, his face still showed a longing look. Ling Feng''s heart moved and teased Cassano.


    Cassano was full of pride.


    "Ling Feng, you should not be ready. Just you people, fight out now?" Kaila looked at Ling Feng''s behavior and couldn''t help being curious. In her opinion, she should take a day off anyway, and then find the leaders of those mercenaries and thieves, draw a road, and then solve the contradiction between the two sides.


    From the look of Ling Feng, it seems that he is ready to fight directly without saying a word. It''s not that Kayla doesn''t believe in Ling Feng''s strength. However, Ling Feng and Johnny are out. Who will guard the manor? There are many people on the other side. They can attack the manor while dealing with the challenges of Ling Feng and others.


    "Alas." after hearing Kaila''s words, Ling Feng deliberately pretended to be helpless and sighed before saying, "I can''t help it. If I don''t act as soon as possible, won''t I lose to you?" seeing that Kaila''s women were stunned at the words, Ling Fengcai "laughed" and took the lead in going out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 510

    When Ling Feng and his party came to the outside of shentired house, the magic transmission array not far away had stopped running, and Thomas was making a speech on the transmission platform. Since the magic transmission array started, the excitement in this area has almost continued from day to night, and then from night to day, without interruption.


    Even after many mercenaries and thieves came to Mumba, these people who came and went to Mumba and Bruce did not doubt the magic transmission array.


    This is the transportation mode in which the terres family, the first family in the mainland, participates. Moreover, only those who have tried the magic transmission array will understand how much advantage the magic transmission array has over the previous land transportation. If you come from Bruce city to Mumba through the magic transmission array, you only need to spend a few gold coins and arrive in the blink of an eye. So, when you go back, will you try to cross the chaotic area through the mercenary regiment and spend a few months to reach Bruce city?


    The answer is clearly no.


    After more and more people participated in the traffic of the magic transmission array, not only those businessmen, but also many nobles in both places. Unexpectedly, a large number of people traveled to each other''s cities through the magic transmission array. To put it correctly, it is to take a look at the customs of other countries.


    Therefore, on the magic transmission platform, even if you meet the nobility, don''t be too surprised. Of course, because the magic transmission array is a one-way transmission, there is only one outgoing magic transmission array and one incoming transmission array in Bruce city. This made the nobles slightly dissatisfied.


    After all, in order to save the energy of the magic transmission array, prolong the service life of the magic transmission array and facilitate the operation of the gods, basically every transmission is carried out according to the number of people. For example, whether you are a noble or just a civilian, as long as you deliver gold coins and there are 100 people on the transmission platform, the magic transmission array will start once.


    In this way, the treatment of nobles and civilians is completely equal when passing through the magic transmission array, which can not reflect the nobility of nobles. If they are not people of the Torres family, they often use the magic transmission array with civilians. Perhaps these nobles jointly asked Ling Feng to set up a special noble channel for them.


    When Thomas used the magic transmission array for a few months and submitted all the feedback to Ling Feng, Ling Feng scoffed at the opinions of these nobles. If you don''t want to be with civilians, don''t use magic transmission array to traffic. Ling Feng doesn''t care about the number of nobles.


    The majority of civilians, especially businessmen, are the main customers of the magic transmission array.


    Not everyone in the merchant has a space ring. All the goods in and out are charged according to the weight and volume. This kind of income can definitely make everyone jealous.


    As for the noble''s request, Ling Feng only said that if you pay hundreds of people alone, the magic transmission array will naturally transmit it for you alone.


    At this time, Ling Feng thought of the benefits of monopoly. As long as it is a monopoly, what you say is the rule.


    At this time, many merchants and mercenaries had gathered around the magic transmission array because of Thomas''s suddenly announced decision. Some were eager to return to Bruce City, and some took the opportunity to make trouble. In short, when Ling Feng took his party out of the shentired house and came near the magic transmission array, it was almost a sea of people.


    "Young master." after seeing Ling Feng''s arrival, Thomas hurried down from the magic transmission array platform, walked to Ling Feng and said, "how did you come out? It''s still chaotic here for the time being."


    No wonder these people are dissatisfied. I''m afraid this is the first time that the magic transmission array has stopped running since it was opened.


    Ling Feng looked at the magic transmission array here. Naturally, the main array was bright. Among the twelve small outgoing magic transmission arrays around the main array, only one was started temporarily, that is, the place where the onlookers were most concentrated. Because Ling Feng disappeared for several months, the magic transmission array between the kingdom of Northern Ireland and Mumba, which was originally agreed with the kingdom of Northern Ireland, has not yet been carried out.


    "It''s all right." Ling Feng first motioned to Thomas, then went to the platform of the magic transmission array, and suddenly released his momentum to the almost noisy crowd, so the world was quiet


    "Everyone, the magic transmission array will stop running for three days. After three days, it will be reopened." Ling Feng said word by word. "Maybe many people present don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. My name is Ling Feng. I promise in the name of the holy one that the magic transmission array will be reopened after three days of rest."


    After seeing the people off the court and hearing Ling Feng''s words, although some people still have some dissatisfaction on their faces, they all calm down, look at Ling Feng and look forward to what Ling Feng says. Ling Feng couldn''t help but sigh with some laughter. For most people, the name of the saint is still relatively loud.


    "Maybe you have noticed that some people in Mengba city are full of hostility towards our gaochangling family recently, and they are full of various ideas about the magic transmission array. A few days ago, because I was not there, I haven''t had time to deal with this matter, which has a very bad impact." Ling Feng said here and paused, He glanced at the crowd and said, "so, give me three days, I will make the traffic between Mumba and Bruce more smooth and convenient."


    Thomas said that although those mercenaries and thieves did not significantly damage the magic transmission array, there were many threats and oppression against businessmen or civilians.


    This will have Ling Feng''s above words.


    Some people who have more or less been threatened or slandered by mercenaries and thieves naturally look forward to hearing Ling Feng''s words.


    "Now, please spread out first." Ling Feng waved to the crowd and said, "if anyone has confidence in our Ling family, he can live nearby. Otherwise, he should return to Mengba city. I hope no one will appear on the road between Mengba city and shentired house in these three days."


    This last sentence may be what Ling Feng wants to say most?


    At the beginning of the magic transmission array, some houses close to shenjuju began to be built around shenjuju. At this time, it seems that it has been transformed into many hotels, post stations, business places and so on. Between the magic transmission array and Mumba City, but a few miles away, it is neither far nor near.


    When passing through the magic transmission array, many merchants basically don''t consider transmitting goods together with vehicles and horses. This requires a place to place goods around the magic transmission array. Therefore, when Ling Feng proposed to build houses around the magic transmission array, Thomas made a series of plans around the magic transmission array and God tired house.


    At this time, God tired of living around is far from a green farmland.


    If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, it''s hard to believe that in a short time, the large land won by Ling Feng from Kang''s family has become a new place outside Mengba city integrating residence, leisure, transportation and trade. Even if it is said that this is already a big town, it will not be exaggerated.


    Because all the buildings are under the management of Thomas, the whole area looks very standard and tidy, completely integrated with God''s house. Therefore, many businessmen who come to Mengba city for trade call it Lingjia town vividly.


    It can be seen that Ling Feng''s image on the mainland has become more specific after he opened the magic transmission array.


    Scarlett and others, looking at Ling Feng''s confident appearance on the magic transmission platform, began to doubt whether they had lost the bet between them and Ling Feng before they started? After all, Ling Feng promised to solve it in three days in front of so many people.


    "Lingfeng, are you ready to bet with us?" after the onlookers retreated one after another, Kayla suddenly came to Lingfeng and asked Lingfeng.


    "How could it be." Ling Feng looked at Kaila''s anger in a hurry. He really didn''t know how to answer. "I said this here because I bet with you. You know, it''s to increase my pressure. Well, yes, it''s to increase my pressure, so..."


    "Hum, it''s strange to believe you." when Kayla heard that Ling Feng seemed to speak more and more fluently, she looked at Ling Feng angrily, and then took Scarlett and others and walked away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    i ''m sorry. It was broken yesterday, er. It was written last night. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder outside the window, and then there was a power failure


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 511

    Watching Kayla take Scarlett and Samantha to the side, she is still whispering. It seems that she is complaining about Ling Feng. Ling Feng can only look at their backs and smile bitterly. Thomas, who is standing beside Ling Feng, secretly smiles at Ling Feng''s appearance.


    Apart from Christina, the relationship between Ling Feng and several other women is also ambiguous. They belong to the kind that looks good and serious but has no intersection. However, for several women''s look at Ling Feng, even a housekeeper like Thomas knows what kind of thoughts they have.


    If Samantha is still charming and lovely with some noble ladies, and her feelings for Ling Feng are not clear, Scarlett is the kind of person who stands beside Ling Feng and can feel her care and existence when she thinks of her. When she doesn''t think of it, she can completely ignore her figure.


    The relationship between her and Ling Feng, if not for gulit''s sake, might be a little dull, even as cold as Scarlett''s consistent expression. However, when Scarlett subconsciously thought of Gullit''s words, gradually, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there were some subtle changes


    However, Wanqi Mingyao, the teacher, looked at Ling Feng''s eyes with unspeakable directness and ambiguity. Even Christina sometimes makes fun of the ambiguous feelings between her and Ling Feng. Fortunately, Wanqi Mingyao is also used to it. It seems that the women around Ling Feng are not teased by Christina.


    As for Kaila, a cheerful and personalized woman, she maintained the attitude she had when she first met Ling Feng. This makes Ling Feng feel that getting along with Kaila will be more relaxed.


    "Brother, brother, ling''er is coming." just as Ling Feng sighed, these women would come to God''s tired house at such a moment, Ling Ling''s appearance completely attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, Ling Ling''s face was full of excitement. Beside her, she was followed by a large group of Warcraft pets.


    The most prominent natural is Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, standing on Ling Ling''s shoulders respectively. The three Christina''s Warcraft pets, Xiaoya, Xiaoji and Haifeng, are also flying around Ling Ling at this time, and casano''s Warcraft pet kamao, flapping his wings and making a "wheezing" sound in his mouth, closely following Ling Ling Ling''s back.


    Good guy, these are all flying Warcraft pets. Moreover, I''m afraid those with the lowest strength have eight levels of ability.


    "Brother, I''ve gathered them all." Ling Ling didn''t care about the strange look when others looked at her, and said to Ling Feng, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Next?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling Ling''s appearance as a Warcraft pet leader, and couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally, you should lead them to play well."


    "OK, OK." Ling Ling first clapped his hands, then tilted his head and asked Ling Feng, "but how do you want to play prestige?" instead, he grabbed Bai Jiahei and asked, "Xiaobai, do you know?... seeing your drooping head, you know you don''t know... Oh, even I don''t know, how can you know?"


    Ling Ling said and threw out the white and black he held in his hand.


    The people who were watching Ling Ling were stunned. Then, a burst of hearty laughter came out. This Ling Ling is really a happy fruit for everyone. Of course, the premise is to have Ling Feng. Otherwise, judging from Ling Ling''s performance in recent months, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke her.


    Poor Bai Jiahei can only flutter his wings and fly to Lingfeng. In his opinion, where Lingling is, he can only find some sense of security around Lingfeng. That look at Ling Ling''s eyes, don''t mention more resentment.


    "Master, you don''t want these Warcraft pets to play forward next?" Roberts saw that Ling Feng was watching the Warcraft pets around Ling Ling. His heart moved and couldn''t help guessing. Judging from the proportion of people who are tired of living in God, there are too many strong people with high strength. A saint like Johnny was about to line up, and there was almost no place for him in the top few.


    However, the overall number of people is pitifully small.


    I''m afraid I have to fill up with these Warcraft pets.


    However, as soon as Robert''s voice fell and Ling Feng had no time to answer, Ling Ling jumped to Ling Feng excitedly and shouted, "brother, are you going to fight? Let Ling Ling go."


    The cheerful appearance seemed to tell that only fighting was her fun. However, thinking of Ling Ling''s terrible strength, the people around Ling Feng couldn''t help trembling. These people have seen Ling Ling''s ability. Irrelevant personnel had almost left when Ling Feng asked them to disperse. At this time, there are still people standing at the edge of the magic transmission array, basically belonging to God tired Curie. Wuluan is a craftsman or a slave. Which of these people doesn''t know Ling Ling''s power?


    "You......" Ling Feng can only open his arms and hold Ling Ling. Then he uses one hand to nod her head. "I don''t know what''s in your head. I know how to fight and kill all day.... but this time, you''re right. Wait a minute, my brother needs Ling er''s help."


    "Really?" Ling Ling Ling was coy in Ling Feng''s arms and made herself more comfortable in Ling Feng''s arms. The look on her small face seemed to help Ling Feng. It was a very glorious thing.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng said and looked at the people around him. It seemed that he was wondering what kind of use everyone could use. When his eyes swept Yu Yan, he saw Yu Yan''s Yingying smile as if he had seen through his mind. Ling Feng couldn''t help blushing.


    At that moment, because of relaxation, Ling Feng didn''t protect his mind. I''m afraid Yuyan almost understood what he wanted to do. Fortunately, Ling Feng didn''t think of any dirty plan.


    However, looking at YuYan''s look, Ling Feng feels it. Yuyan seems to do it on purpose, especially YuYan''s look at Ling Feng, which gives Ling Feng a headache. Sometimes, there are many women around, which is also a kind of pain.


    Ling Feng sighed and said to Ling Ling, "ling''er, wait a minute, you''ll take these Warcraft pets for a military exercise. You''re the commander in chief. You must show those people in Mengba city your strength."


    "Wind, military exercise?" Christina didn''t doubt Ling Ling''s strength, but she was curious about the term Ling Feng said.


    "Master, what is this military exercise?" Roberts asked on the side after seeing Christina''s question. I was thinking about it in my heart. It seems that I was right to follow Lingfeng, a cheap master. Not only the adventure of going to the ice and snow polar regions, but also preparing to go to war in Mumba city.


    Roberts doesn''t think military exercises are just superficial. Anyway, people have the word "Military". At least, do you want to have a big fight? But why is it a drill?


    "Military exercises are... Why do you ask so many questions? You''ll know later." Ling Feng looked at Roberts''s curious look and didn''t know what to say. However, for Christina''s soft look, Ling Feng knew Christina''s concern, so he went to Christina''s side and took Christina''s hand.


    Although Ling Feng used to pull Christina''s small hands in public, she can make Christina''s face blush every time. Now, the same is true. Christina didn''t struggle, but her eyes subconsciously glanced at the place where Wanqi Mingyao''s women stood. Seeing that several women didn''t care about Ling Feng''s behavior, her look eased a little.


    However, just as Christina was about to raise her head, she suddenly found Yuyan smiling at her and Ling Feng. Unconsciously, Christina lowered her head back.


    After Ling Feng explained a few words to Ling Ling Ling in her arms, Ling Ling cheered excitedly and waved her hand directly. She had followed her Warcraft pets and rushed to the sky. For these flying Warcraft, only the sky is their limit


    "Slow down." Ling Feng couldn''t help but remind her after seeing Ling Ling Ling in a hurry. No, just before Ling Feng''s voice fell, Ling Ling took a large group of flying Warcraft and flew to Mengba city.


    In particular, the speed of white plus black and black feathers disappeared in the sky almost in an instant. Completely follow the footsteps of Ling Ling. As for the Warcraft pets of Xiaoji''s space Department, naturally they also adopted the most instinctive way of movement and closely followed Ling Ling''s back. Only Carmo, while jumping, has changed its huge noumenon.


    ______

 Chapter 512

    Outside Mengba City, the sky had not yet darkened. Those businessmen who listened to Ling Feng and were ready to wait in the city for three days were not ready to rest. In a hurry, some people suddenly found that the sky suddenly darkened in a moment before they even entered Mengba city.


    When people looked up one after another, they only saw a dark one.


    "Roar! -" a loud noise spread, and the gray layer in the sky, like a moving black cloud, began to press down gradually. When you look carefully, it is like the wings of Warcraft, flapping and flapping, which makes people feel flustered.


    Is it Warcraft attacking the city?


    Almost everyone outside the north gate of Mumba city had such a guess in their mind. To say that Mengba city has not experienced the precedent of Warcraft siege. After all, it is close to bayankara mountain. Even in the south of Mengba City, there have been large-scale attacks by the Hai nationality.


    For a moment, the crowd suddenly dispersed and ran away in confusion. Together with the soldiers guarding the north gate of Mengba City, they also urgently sounded the defense alarm. The tall gate was slowly closed in the concerted efforts of the soldiers.


    Pity those people who were still far away from the city gate. When they saw this scene, they knew that they had no hope to enter the city and could only escape in a remote direction. Some people also tried to bypass the long city wall and enter the city from the city gate in other directions of Mengba city.


    However, when the north gate of Mengba city was about to close, people suddenly realized that those who attacked the city were flying Warcraft. What if the gate was closed? For flying Warcraft, it doesn''t matter whether there is a gate or not. Once all the gates of Mengba city are sealed, it''s like human beings have created a cage for themselves.


    At this time, if you want to open the gate again, it''s too late.


    Previously, people felt the incomparably huge Warcraft. At this time, it was completely extended. The huge body and strange appearance had the posture and ferocity of the dragon. If it weren''t for the huge wings on its back, people would clearly know that it wasn''t the dragon, maybe many people would have started to scream.


    The dragon, for human beings, is undoubtedly the king in the sky.


    Even so, those high-level warriors in Mengba city hurried out of their rooms, wine tables and even bedrooms. One by one, they came quickly to the north of momba city.


    That animal roar was really amazing. It''s impossible not to disturb these people.


    However, looking at the whole Mengba City, almost in an instant, it fell into a kind of chaos. In particular, I felt that many strong people in the city were coming towards the north gate of Mengba city. At this time, the Warcraft flying over the north gate of Mengba city was even more excited. The huge body was flying, high and low, fast and slow, sometimes circling in circles, as if playing.


    The only thing that makes people on the ground feel at ease is that this huge Warcraft seems to have no intention of attacking the crowd.


    Even under the flutter of its huge wings, the fierce ground wind caused ordinary people on the ground to stagger, completely unable to stand or walk normally, it did not further dive down.


    Otherwise, Warcraft doesn''t need any magic attack at all, which is enough to kill and injure countless people in Mumba city.


    Some houses that are not built firmly, especially those stalls on the side of the street, are almost scattered in such a strong wind. Some of the light goods are performing their colorful in the air, sometimes flying with the strong wind, sometimes flowing and falling far and far


    However, several high-level warriors who arrived first pulled out their weapons when they saw the world of Warcraft spinning heartily. But before they started to move, the army in Mumba came.


    How can we say that Mumba is also a border city between Gaochang Kingdom and Northern Ireland, and the garrison troops are quite quality. Under the guard of the army, the Lord of mizaki came to the north gate of the city. When he saw the Warcraft from a distance, michuza''s face was quite ugly. Now this moment is an eventful time in momba city.


    Just now he was listening to his subordinates in the city master''s house reporting that Ling Feng had returned to Mengba city. Inexplicably, the Warcraft siege happened, which made michuza''s heart jump suddenly, and naturally linked the Warcraft siege with the arrival of Ling Feng.


    After seeing this strange Warcraft, just hovering in the sky and not taking the initiative to hurt people, michuza''s face became more dignified. In his heart, he scolded the mercenaries and thieves who came to make trouble in Mengba city.


    Others don''t know the scene of Warcraft attacking the city. As the city master, wouldn''t he not know?


    If the Warcraft of Bayan Kara mountain is really ready to attack the city, there will never be only one. This is different from the Warcraft siege suffered by other cities. Mithiza knows that there is a valley of beasts on bayankara mountain. The beast king either let the Warcraft attack the city on a large scale, or he would stand still.


    Moreover, based on the relationship between Li Mengyao, the patron saint of Gaochang Kingdom, and beast Valley, it must be that unless a special event occurs, Mengba city can basically rule out the possibility of Warcraft attacking the city.


    Well, now the Warcraft shows that it doesn''t take the initiative to attack. In addition, Ling Feng has just returned to Mengba city. Even if michuza guesses, he knows that it comes from shentired house.


    This makes the city Lord michuza feel that this matter is a little tricky.


    At this time, the small group of magicians in the army has stood in a good formation. Under the cover of the samurai, they should be ready to attack the Warcraft in the air. After all, the Warcraft flying in the sky is already a high-level level. If these magicians in the army face it alone, they have no strength to compete at all.


    Looking at the magicians'' actions, michuza''s heart trembled and immediately shouted, "wait a minute."


    This is a Warcraft pet from shenjuju. Before understanding Ling Feng''s intention, MI qiuza doesn''t want to offend Ling Feng.


    But his shouting was too loud and too hasty. While the magicians stopped singing the spell, more people turned their eyes to michuza. Among them, there are puzzlement and curiosity, but more schadenfreude.


    Michuza is not the only wise man in Mumba. For the sudden emergence of high-level Warcraft, everyone has their own ideas.


    While the people on the ground hesitated about how to face it, the Warcraft in the sky began to surprise them more.


    The original monster with huge body and strange appearance is naturally wonderful. It has the blood of black dragon. Even though it is still at the peak of level 8, its ability, especially the momentum emitted from its anger, is enough to make people feel the momentum that can be achieved by level 9 Warcraft.


    In the view of human beings on the ground, is this equivalent to the strength of Yasheng?


    Even those high-level fighters who unite together, whether they are the army of Mengba City, the mercenary regiment or the thief regiment, if they don''t care at all, it''s false. However, if they feel afraid, just a ninth order Warcraft is not qualified.


    In particular, several mercenaries and thieves in Mengba City targeted Ling Feng, the saint. Even the saints are not afraid. Will they care about the attack of a ninth order Warcraft?


    However, it is impossible for them to start with kamao first when Lingfeng''s shadow is not seen.


    Kamao looked at the crowd on the ground in the sky and didn''t care. Just when he scratched his head and shook his head, there suddenly appeared two eighth order Warcraft around him. One seemed to look calm, and the other held his head high, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t see it. When he suddenly appeared in the sky, He also gave a low cry, which attracted the attention of most people.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the two Warcraft disappeared at the same time.


    This kind of scene that appears and disappears out of thin air, even if it is seen with their own eyes, almost everyone still thinks they have an illusion. However, before this idea was fully formed, two Warcraft appeared in the sky once. For the first time, he appeared behind Camille, but this time he has come in front of Camille.


    Then, the two Warcraft wanted to destroy people''s visual nerves, disappear from one place and appear in another place.


    The frequency is faster and faster. Finally, when some people with low strength look into the sky, they seem to see Warcraft all over the sky, flashing their posture.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 513

    "God, it''s a demon with dark and space attributes." a magician on the ground couldn''t help shouting when he looked at the strange changes in the sky. These two attributes are rare in Warcraft. Moreover, it can cause panic.


    And with his cry, camao in the sky and Xiaoya Haifeng seem to work harder.


    For a long time, these Warcraft pets have lost their pride under the oppression of Ling Ling. Especially the sea breeze, almost feel that they have no merit at all. But at this time, I suddenly felt that I still had such a powerful moment in front of most people. I was even more proud of my appearance and behavior.


    With the change of the mood of the three Warcraft pets, the scene in the sky seems to have changed more.


    Originally, Carmo only relied on physical strength, because a "dark attribute Warcraft" seemed to wake it up. While flapping its wings, the dark smell of the sky began to breed gradually, almost covering up a large area of the sky


    "Not good." it was the original magician, and his tone was still so surprised.


    But his voice hasn''t dispersed yet. Where the sea breeze''s figure passes, it has cracked a series of net lines in the sky, just like a spider''s web in the sky. Each crack is constantly swallowing the dark smell emitted by Carmo.


    That kind of eager and powerful energy crack, people can clearly feel that the whole sky is the territory of the sea breeze, and people on the ground have almost no way to escape.


    "Lingfeng isn''t going to kill them all?" michiuza muttered as she looked at the scene in the sky. According to his understanding of Ling Feng, Ling Feng doesn''t seem to be as bloodthirsty as the Warcraft in the sky. However, seeing that a large number of people had not been evacuated in the area near the north gate of Mengba City, michuza dared not guarantee his speculation, but only motioned to several guards around him.


    Immediately, the magician team in the army received the order and treated the Warcraft in the sky seriously. Some magicians were accumulating magic energy around in an attempt to resist the attack of Warcraft.


    Michuza relaxed a little and squinted at the three Warcraft in the sky.


    The actions of michuza here naturally fell into the eyes of the mercenary Union. They seemed to show a faint smile at michuza''s actions.


    Some high-level fighters in the bandit regiment are ready to fight, as if they can take action as long as their leader gives an order. However, after all, flying Warcraft threaten them in the sky. Unless magicians use magic attacks or high-level warriors directly wave their fighting spirit, it is difficult to threaten Warcraft in the sky.


    This makes the personnel of the three forces on the ground have a lot of scruples even if they want to resist.


    At the same time, when the figure of the sea breeze was still flashing in the sky, suddenly, it seemed to feel something and fixed its shape at once. Then, just beside Haifeng, Ling Ling appeared. Bai Jiahei and black feather stood on Ling Ling''s shoulder. Beside Ling Ling, there was Xiaoji, a shy eighth order Warcraft.


    Ling Ling''s face was completely dissatisfied with the sea breeze. As soon as he appeared, he gave the sea breeze a fist and made the sea breeze fly away until he avoided Ling Ling from a distance and hid on the other side of kamao''s huge body. He looked at Ling Ling carefully. That look, not to mention how bitter it was.


    Even at this moment, Haifeng doesn''t know when he offended Ling Ling again.


    In front of Ling Ling Ling, Haifeng, a space Warcraft, has no temper at all. He can''t fight and run. He is very mysterious and hidden in front of other Warcraft. In front of Ling Ling Ling, he is a master at all. Maybe he will be directly imprisoned by Ling Ling Ling when he runs.


    It''s better to let Ling Ling be bullied honestly. As long as she eliminates Ling Ling''s anger, it''s estimated that with Ling Ling''s character, her anger comes faster and goes faster.


    No wonder the sea breeze planned to escape as soon as Ling Lingmeng appeared.


    "Xiao Haifeng, why are you always hanging around here? I knew you were making trouble and didn''t see when you were passing by. You even looked complacent. I think you''re just asking for a fight..." Ling Ling criticized Haifeng. Let Bai Jiahei and Heiyu standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder laugh.


    However, the sea breeze is still very dissatisfied with what Ling Ling Ling said. Anyone knows that if you want to talk about immorality, Ling Ling is definitely the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    However, facing Ling Ling''s little hand pointing to it, Haifeng can only swallow his dissatisfaction in his stomach. Even if it is rotten, he can''t say it.


    It was Ling Ling''s sudden appearance, especially her perverse shape, lovely face, but people couldn''t cry or laugh, which surprised people on the ground.


    Immediately, Ling Ling waved at will to the large net of spatial attributes in the sky created by the sea breeze. The obvious and clear net mark gradually faded away in Ling Ling Ling''s waving.


    But if so, you will feel at ease, which can only prove that you are not sensitive enough to magical energy.


    Almost all high-level magicians can''t feel the energy on Ling Ling''s hand when Ling Ling''s hand is waving. Although the energy network originally made by the sea breeze can''t be seen clearly, the energy contained in it doesn''t disappear at all. On the contrary, it seems that under Ling Ling''s control, the whole energy network is more stable and introverted.


    It is said that the invisible enemy is the most terrible.


    Now, an invisible spatial energy network suddenly appears in the sky, which makes everyone standing on the ground feel a burst of scalp numbness. What does Ling Ling want to do?


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Haifeng asked the doubts in his heart for all the people. "We''re here to demonstrate. I''ll make the scene as messy as possible according to your requirements. But, are you?..."


    Can the sea breeze even talk?


    If Ling Ling and the Warcraft around her are used to it, it is definitely a subversion for many humans on the ground. As we all know, in the Archaean continent, only Warcraft above the Ninth level can speak. Although the high-level martial artists present are not sure about the level of kamao, they are still quite sure about the strength of Haifeng and Xiaoya. Although they are all space systems, they are sure of the energy of the eighth level.


    But it was the eighth order sea breeze that spoke.


    This made people pay more surprised attention to the sea breeze, which looked like the orchid finch loved by the aristocratic women. Those orchid finches are just ordinary animals and can''t do magic at all. Can we say that the sea breeze in the sky is a mutated lanque? Or are all orchid finches space Warcraft?


    Is the world crazy? Or I can''t keep up with the pace of the times?


    More than one person is thinking about it.


    With the inquiry of the sea breeze, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder burst into laughter. Although the voice was very childish, it was indeed the laughter of human children. This makes those people whose faces are constantly changing even if they are not sure that Bai Jiahei and Heiyu are ninth order Warcraft.


    At this time, in the sky, except Ling Ling, there are two ninth order Warcraft, three eighth order Warcraft, and a Carmo who doesn''t know whether it is eighth or ninth order. Such a lineup is really shocking. I''m afraid no kingdom on the mainland can produce such air strength, can it?


    "You fool, how can we play if you scare all these people away when you come here..." Ling Ling pointed to the sea breeze and just finished saying a sentence, as if he found that he had slipped his tongue, he immediately closed his mouth. However, when she looked carefully at the ground, the people were in a cold sweat on their forehead.


    The purpose of feeling Ling Ling to teach Haifeng is not what Haifeng did wrong, but that Haifeng is too publicity and done too well.


    From Ling Ling Ling''s words, as long as she is not a fool, she can hear it. Ling Ling doesn''t see everyone below at all. She deliberately converges on the large network of space system created by the sea breeze. She just wants to "play" more.


    This made michuza''s face turn red and white.


    Since Ling Ling''s figure appeared, the three forces on the ground naturally understood that the Warcraft in front of us came from God''s tired house. But if Ling Feng wants to get many mercenaries and thieves out of Mumba just by relying on these Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s too naive?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 514

    "Boss, you''re really awesome. My admiration for you is like high mountains and flowing water,...." the sea breeze suddenly praised Ling Ling. Since he didn''t finish Ling Ling''s plan just now, it''s still very important to flatter Ling Ling appropriately at this time. Otherwise, God knows what will greet it.


    Ling Ling''s fist, Haifeng doesn''t want to experience it.


    For Warcraft like Haifeng, Ling Ling''s fist is absolutely¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 515

    When Ling Ling Ling smiled at the people, a dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out in his smart eyes, crossed the figures of the people in the street and looked behind them with excitement. At this time, Ling Ling, not to mention focusing on the leader of the mercenary regiment, or the thief regiment, even the city master mi qiuzha has no position in her eyes, as if what is about to appear is her interest.


    Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, standing on Ling Ling''s shoulder, looked at each other and muttered, "Oh, this is a big trouble."


    Just when the sea breeze wanted to ask something, Ling Ling suddenly disappeared into the sky and suddenly appeared in the street behind everyone. In front of Ling Ling, there was an old man standing coldly. Beside the old man, there was a Warcraft. Ling Ling''s eyes were looking at the Warcraft curiously.


    "Elder?" in the crowd who had been taught by the sea breeze, someone suddenly turned around and saw the suddenly appeared old man, and couldn''t help muttering subconsciously.


    If Ling Feng appears here, he will find that the Warcraft in front of Ling Ling Ling is the hell double headed dog who once fought with him in the mercenary capital. As for the two headed dog in hell, it is naturally Aragon, the elder saint of the mercenary Union.


    And his appearance was greatly beyond michuza''s expectation. Even the saints of the mercenary Union have come to Mengba city. Now, Ling Feng may be in trouble.


    While she was sighing, michuza was also slightly angry. To put it bluntly, the existence of Lingfeng was at least not bad for Mengba city. On the contrary, it was also of great benefit. However, the arrival of various forces represented by the mercenary trade union undermined the rapid development of momba city.


    If a saint like Aragon can''t afford to offend michuza, michuza has made a decision to give some color to the branch of the mercenary trade union still in Mumba after the mercenary trade union withdrew from Mumba this time.


    As for the battle between Aragon and Ling Feng, although mithiza hoped that Ling Feng could win, he also knew that the battle at the saint level was not something that a city master like him could control, that is, he could only lead the army in Mumba and stand and watch from a distance.


    "Little doll, are you Ling Ling?" Aragon said faintly to Ling Ling. However, his eyes looking at Ling Ling were unusually sharp. With Aragon''s strength, he couldn''t see through Ling Ling Ling''s strength, which surprised Aragon''s face.


    "I just said my name is Ling Ling." Ling Ling is not afraid of Aragon''s strange eyes. Instead, he is very curious about the appearance of hell double headed dog. Even when he answers Aragon''s words, he still looks at the Warcraft around him and says, "how can you have two heads?... good boy, say a word to listen?..."


    Not only Aragon, but also the sea breeze and other Warcraft watching Ling Ling in the back were speechless for a while.


    Ling Ling is thinking about the appearance of the hell double headed dog, and wants to let the hell double headed dog speak, just as he is tempting children to speak. However, everyone knows that the momentum emitted by the hell double headed dog is no less than that of Aragon, which shows that the regional double headed dog standing next to Aragon is definitely not simple.


    Even Bai Jiahei and Heiyu felt a little scared when they were facing the hell double headed dog.


    Otherwise, when Ling Lingxing hurried to Aragon, he would not mutter that he was in big trouble, would he?


    With the unique intuition of ninth order Warcraft, Baijiahei and Heiyu can not hesitate to conclude that hell double headed dog is a more powerful existence than Aragon.


    Just when Aragon was worried that the hell double headed dog would burst out of the momentum of emperor level Warcraft in Mengba city without being controlled by anyone, he was quite surprised that the hell double headed dog calmly said to Ling Ling: "are you Ling Feng''s sister?"


    "Wow, it''s true." Ling Ling Ling clapped his hands while looking at the hell double headed dog and said, "can you talk with two heads?..." that sentence just now was just one head of the hell double headed dog talking. No wonder Ling Ling was more curious.


    "You go back and tell Ling Feng that I will be in shentired house tomorrow morning." the hell double headed dog didn''t mind looking at Ling Ling Ling''s excited look, but said faintly, "and if you want to fight now, I will accompany you to the end."


    Ling Ling''s whole body exudes a kind of fighting spirit when he suddenly sees the hell double headed dog. Although it is very shallow, even saints like Aragon can''t find it, as a regional double headed dog at the same level as Ling Ling Ling, it can be clearly felt.


    It''s just strange that Ling Ling seems to be deliberately suppressing his fighting spirit. This is a very rare thing for Warcraft.


    "HMM." Ling Ling is still observing the shape of the hell double headed dog. His small hands are tightly clenched. It seems that he is enduring something, but his mouth is heartless, "I''d like to have a fight with you, too. But my brother said that linger can''t fight today, so we can only wait until tomorrow... By the way, you must come tomorrow... And you look so interesting."


    After finishing the last sentence, Ling Ling turned and gave a look to the sea breeze and other Warcraft, and then led these Warcraft to disappear in a way of space blinking. Even camao disappeared in situ under the leadership of Ling Ling. If he didn''t leave here as soon as possible, Ling Ling was really afraid that he couldn''t help it, so he shot at the hell double headed dog.


    It''s really exciting to meet an opponent who is equal to his strength, especially the aggressive Ling Ling.


    "You''d better hurry up and let your men evacuate from this area." when Aragon was still staring at Ling Ling''s departure with uncertain eyes, the hell double headed dog said a word to Aragon, and then disappeared beside Aragon. Although it belongs to the mercenary Union, Aragon can''t order it as a double headed Dog King.


    This time, the hell double headed dog can come to Mengba city with Aragon, but it''s just because the last battle between him and Ling Feng hasn''t been divided. The arrival of hell double headed dog is nothing more than to fight Ling Feng again.


    With the strength of a saint, Ling Feng broke through the field of regional double headed dogs and slapped them in the face almost in front of hell double headed dogs.


    However, he suddenly met Ling Ling in Mengba city. The little girl who looked smart and lovely had imperial strength, which temporarily calmed the anger of hell double headed dog towards Ling Feng, the dignity of being an imperial Warcraft, and the crazy mood of wanting to fight.


    It seems that if you want to fight Ling Feng tomorrow, you must first defeat Ling Ling, who is also an emperor level Warcraft.


    Hell double headed dog sighed in his heart, which is why he wants to leave as soon as possible and adjust his state. It doesn''t know Lingfeng''s strength now, but it won''t think that Lingfeng will put Lingling away tomorrow morning and fight with it himself.


    But Aragon fell into thinking because he noticed the abnormal attitude of the hell double headed dog when facing Ling Ling. Even if he was a saint, he didn''t enjoy the attitude obtained by Ling Ling Ling in front of the hell double headed dog. In addition, Aragon couldn''t see the strength of Ling Ling, which naturally made Aragon think of the possibility that Ling Ling Ling had surpassed the holy level.


    However, when thinking of Ling Ling''s age, he threw out the idea that he thought it was ridiculous. Suddenly, when I heard the advice of hell double headed dog and was thinking about it, I suddenly felt the gray pressure from the sky, which spread all over the northern area of Mumba city.


    "What''s the matter?" a mercenary leader looked at the sky and shouted unconsciously, "everyone calm down, calm down, don''t panic..."


    While he was talking, the mayor of mitiuza thought of something and immediately ordered his soldiers to evacuate the area. He left quickly under the escort of the nearby guards. The more noble you are, the more sensitive you are to the danger of death. The nobles of Mengba City, including Kang family, also closely followed michuza''s footsteps.


    When mitiuza''s orders had not been fully implemented, the huge net created by the fading sea breeze was gradually clear in the sky because of the emergence of Ling Ling. And, still slowly moving towards the ground.


    In the gap of the giant net, there are many gray and black dark attribute energy floating. Occasionally, it crosses the silk thread constituting the big net, and the hula floor flashes a series of white lights, so that people on the ground who haven''t had time to leave suddenly accelerate their heartbeat


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 516

    It was Ling Ling who led the Warcraft pets away and drew in the air. The huge net made by the sea breeze, which had been deliberately hidden because of her, suddenly reappeared in the sky and burst into dazzling light. It was suddenly thrown from the sky like a giant palm holding the sky, which made the people on the ground breathless.


    When the huge network was reduced to a certain extent, all the space energy exploded at the moment when it suddenly met the tallest building on the ground.


    It is a huge network of spatial attributes, how can it not explode?


    We should know that the energy of the attribute of the space system is abnormal for the whole space. If there is any touch, it will explode in place. Ling Ling''s previous attack methods such as space burst are all the characteristics of the space system energy.


    When the sea breeze attacked one of the mercenary leaders just now, it also used the attribute of space system energy.


    Once there is a fluctuation of energy in one part of the whole big net, the continuous and fluctuating silk thread built into the big net seems to boil at once. At this moment, the whole sky shines an incomparable light, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Moreover, while the light is booming, the incomparable pressure almost makes people bend their waist and can''t stand straight.


    Aragon suddenly understood the meaning of the sentence muttered by the hell double headed dog when he left. It was because he felt Ling Ling''s small action at the moment of leaving that he would give Aragon advice.


    And the existence of the most hell double headed dog, the life and death of others, of course, is not what it needs to consider. Aragon looked colder and slightly angry. Facing the endless pressure in the sky, looking at the embarrassed people on the ground, can he not help as a saint? There are many members of the mercenary Union


    Of course, Ling Ling and his party have no time to take into account all this. They have been directly blinking back to the door of God''s tired house.


    Ling Feng, Christina and others are still waiting near the magic transmission array.


    As soon as Ling Lingmeng appeared, Ling Feng noticed it. For Ling Ling Ling''s excited attitude, Ling Feng can only hold her and boast to her. Finally, even Ling Ling herself is a little embarrassed. Nevertheless, Ling Ling never forgot about the battle. Finally, he said, "brother, let Ling Er take the lead tomorrow."


    Let Ling Feng laugh at her for a while: "did you itch your hands after seeing that double headed dog?"


    "Yes, brother, that Warcraft is so strange that it has two heads." Ling Ling muttered, as if he saw something big and strange. As soon as he rushed into Lingfeng''s arms, Lingling told Lingfeng what had happened intermittently.


    For Aragon to come to Mengba city with the mercenary regiment, it was obviously long after Ling Feng''s expectation. After all, if the whole mercenary union wants to contain Ling Feng, a bright new saint, how can it not send a saint level person?


    But for the hell double headed dog, the emperor level Warcraft also came to Mengba city with Aragon, which is worth Ling Feng to figure it out. Even the guardian Warcraft of the mercenary capital has been sent out. Then, the mercenary capital must be in a period of weakness. Is Aragon really afraid that there will be other forces to attack the mercenary capital?


    Or has the mercenary capital and the Holy See of light said hello and cooperated?


    Ling Feng''s mind flashed the figure of Dennis, the Golden Knight, and the elves he met in Mulan city. At this time, the Holy See of light will undoubtedly have a hard time with the elves. I''m afraid even if it knows the defense emptiness of the mercenary capital, it doesn''t have the energy to take the opportunity to further weaken the strength of the mercenary trade union?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng shouted for the boldness of the mercenary Union. Perhaps the mercenary trade union intended to do such a thing as the tree of life suddenly appeared in Mulan city. Otherwise, how can a treasure like the tree of life not appear at other times, but at this time?


    "Master, why don''t we stay closed to them here tomorrow, and then secretly send someone to attack the mercenary capital and take him by surprise?" Roberts obviously understood Ling Feng''s idea when he saw Ling Feng''s thinking appearance. For Roberts, nothing is impossible. Moreover, the more strange ideas follow Ling Feng, the more Roberts moves.


    With his experience as a bard, he naturally has many classic examples in his head. At the thought that such a sneak attack on the enemy''s rear could make the mercenary union lose more than they gain, Roberts''s eyes couldn''t help emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "You think they are stupid." Ling Feng sighed. "Even if a double headed dog has arrived in the city of Meng Ba, I''m afraid the mercenary capital is not so bullied." at least, mercenary unions are not all Aragon has the final say. When Ling Feng went to the mercenary capital to save Christina, he knew that there were several forces in the mercenary Union.


    "Moreover, even if I want to sneak attack in the mercenary capital, I don''t have that strength." Ling Feng looked around at the people around him. It''s obviously impossible for Mitchell and Roberts to act as gods. Otherwise, if you want to attack the mercenary capital with divine strength, when can''t you?


    As for Yuyan, although she has imperial strength, she is from the Liu family. Under the command of Ling Feng, attacking the mercenary capital will obviously arouse the criticism of all the hidden families. In addition, only Ling Ling and Ling Feng are experts. Really speaking, Ling Ling is the best candidate for the sneak attack. The speed is fast. The attribute of the space system can make her reach the mercenary capital in a short time. Moreover, with Ling Ling Ling''s strength and destructive power, she doesn''t need other helpers at all. She can handle it alone.


    However, without Ling Feng''s personal company, Ling Feng can''t trust Ling Ling to go so far alone.


    Ling Feng obviously needs to sit in shentired house, so among the rest, only Johnny''s strength is barely qualified!


    Let Johnny go? When he arrives at the mercenary capital, perhaps the battle here will be over long ago.


    "Xiaote, since you like sneak attacks so much, I''ll give you a task next." Ling Feng said to Roberts, "go and clean up those little characters outside."


    "Master, they are all too untrammelled." Roberts frowned immediately. Let him solve those scouts lurking around God''s tired house, but also underestimate him Roberts. "Why don''t I help you out tomorrow?" said Roberts, planning to leave. If he stays here again, God knows what kind of task Ling Feng will arrange for him.


    "Do you mean to say that these people need my master to solve them himself?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts somewhat narrowly and said.


    "Ah, no, No." Roberts scratched his ear and said, "well, well, let Johnny go. It''s a waste not to do the sneak attack with Johnny''s uncanny appearance. Maybe as long as the other party looks at him, he''ll be stunned..."


    However, under Ling Feng''s eyes, Roberts spoke in a lower and lower voice: "master, I can''t go yet..."


    Looking at Roberts'' drooping head, everyone couldn''t help but be happy. Ling Feng was also full of laughter. At this time, he felt the benefits of being a teacher: "go, go and come back quickly. It''s also a test to see if you''ve been lazy in recent months..."


    You didn''t mean to upset me. Roberts secretly slanders Ling Feng in his heart. Is Lingfeng jealous that he is more handsome and powerful than him?


    When Roberts left, those who had wanted to come and explore the situation first now or at night were unlucky. It seems that only when they get close to the God tired house, there is a light energy wall blocking their way forward. No matter how light their steps are, or how hidden their hidden places are, under the scanning of Roberts''s inductive force, they all appear undoubtedly.


    Roberts seems to be venting his dissatisfaction that Ling Feng sent him out alone. He is not polite to all those who dare to come to God''s tired house to make trouble at this time. They all slapped them in the face and knocked them unconscious.


    But Roberts gradually found fun in such repetitive actions. Every time I see those expressions of fear or surprise, Roberts''s heart is called a comfort.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 517

    Not to mention that Roberts made a lot of chickens flying and dogs jumping around shenjuju, and the people were miserable. Er, no, it should be that he quietly carried out the great project of maintaining shenjuju manor in the dark. After Ling Feng led everyone back to shenjuju, he found that the whole shenjuju really had some big family details.


    According to Ling Feng''s understanding, as a big family, if the owner of his family did not fully recognize everyone in his manor, it would be a little like a big family.


    At this time, Ling Feng is obviously unfamiliar with many strangers around him. From Thomas''s eyes, we can see that these people are God weary people.


    Not to mention that in the process of building shentired house, some employees joined the Ling family. Because of the lack of manpower, Thomas, the housekeeper, bought a lot of slaves in the slave market, including men and women, especially servant girls. Buying from the slave market is undoubtedly the best choice.


    No wonder Ling Feng looked at many people, but he couldn''t name them.


    In particular, after realizing Ling Feng''s sincerity towards them, ah San broke through the madness that the mountain giant had never appeared before, and was able to maintain his sober state of consciousness. In terms of strength, he also surpassed the third-order warriors of mankind for the first time. Therefore, they spread a message to the area where the mountain giant lived, Attracted more compatriots.


    This is much more than the Mountain Giants Thomas bought in the slave market.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of tall members in the circle around the crowd.


    Ling Feng looked at them with a smile and deep meaning. In the satisfied eyes of Ling Feng, Thomas and a Deng''s heart, which had been hanging all the time, also put down.


    If others get these mountain giants, it doesn''t play a big role and can only act as coolies, then under Ling Feng''s training, even if Ling Feng agrees that Ah Da and other four people will train these mountain giants in the way Ling Feng trained them, it is enough to make each of them become a brave soldier.


    This is the backbone of God''s tired residence.


    Ling Feng even thought that if most of them could reach the strength of ah San, especially if they could stimulate their potential and make them crazy, then Ling Feng subconsciously touched his space ring and wondered in his mind whether they could hatch a seven step bipedal flying dragon Warcraft pet for each of their Mountain Giants?


    The mountain giant family known for its strength, coupled with the giant flying Warcraft pet bipedal flying dragon, is enough to thrill the whole continent


    "Feng, many of them saw you for the first time." Christina stood beside Ling Feng and said to Ling Feng Yingying, "do you want to say a few words to them?" the bright eyes and bright teeth made Ling Feng look quite moved.


    "Forget it, let them go and have a rest. It won''t be very stable tomorrow." Ling Feng waved to the concentrated crowd, "In the evening, everyone will rest early. Even if you hear some noisy voices outside, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. By tomorrow, I need everyone to unite and stick together. Our Ling family will be famous in the whole continent with this event..."


    In fact, why take advantage of this incident?


    What Ling Feng doesn''t know is that when he started the magic transmission array, or when he became a saint and decided to settle in Gaochang Kingdom, the gaochangling family began to rise on the ancient continent.


    After Ling Feng looked at the lively scene of God''s tired house, he was very proud. However, after dinner, when it was getting late and Ling Feng was ready to take Christina to his room to rest, Ling Ling''s voice rang again: "brother, Ling Er is going to sleep with you tonight..."


    Lingfeng''s heart suddenly flashed a burst of cold. Well, he and Christina are xiaobiesheng''s newlyweds. What fun does Lingling''s big light bulb do!


    However, when she saw several women, such as Yuyan and wanhou Mingyao, standing on the side smiling, Ling Feng seemed to understand something immediately in her mind


    The next day, before Ling Feng got up, God was tired and gathered a lot of people outside.


    If someone carefully observes the strength of these people at this time, if you are not a high-level warrior, you are embarrassed to say it or stand at the edge of the crowd. In front of these people, Roberts and many servants in the middle of God are standing, the most prominent are those mountain giants.


    Ling Feng waited until it was bright before he got up to freshen up.


    Because of Ling Ling''s noise, Ling Feng finally didn''t sleep with Christina. Even if Ling Feng insisted, Christina was embarrassed under the laughter of so many people?


    Therefore, Ling Feng saw Ling Ling sleeping sweetly in his arms early in the morning. He could only smile bitterly.


    What if Ling Ling grows up?


    Now Ling Ling is just beginning to grow up and is no different from a little girl. However, Ling Feng can be predicted. With Ling Ling''s growth rate, she can become a yellow flower girl in a short time. At that time, Ling Ling Ling was so obsessed with Ling Feng that she really felt a headache.


    Ling Feng''s body moved slightly, and Ling Ling woke up. It seemed that Ling Ling narrowed her sleepy eyes and hesitated to be afraid when she found the sunshine coming in from the window. The little girl, in front of Ling Feng, didn''t take care of what girls should take into account. Ling Feng shook her head even more.


    However, just after Ling Ling gradually woke up, she cried out "Oh", patted her head, muttered, "it''s too late, it''s too late..." and hurried out of the room.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Ling Fengda was curious.


    "Ling''er is going to fight. After that, no one will fight with me..." when Ling Ling''s voice came back, everyone had left the courtyard where Ling Feng lived.


    "This little girl is really angry." Lingfeng whispered to himself. He was in no hurry. With Roberts, a cheap disciple, watching the night outside, even if the mercenary Union and the thief group come in advance, they can''t make it easy, can they?


    When Ling Feng went out of God''s tired house, the situation was out of his expectation. Robert''s tired face and bleary eyes are worse than Ling Ling who just woke up. On the contrary, Thomas and Cassano maintained the order of the members of God.


    Fortunately, the mercenary Union did not take the opportunity to attack the people in the middle of God.


    In addition to the mercenary Union and the members of the thieves'' group, there are many people watching the fun in shenjuju. Ling Feng saw at a glance that there were various forces in Mengba City, such as nobles, some big businesses, and some forces in other places. Ling Feng was unfamiliar.


    At a glance, the empty areas around shenkuiju buildings are full of people.


    After seeing Ling Feng coming out, the people in the middle of God tired retreated one after another and gave way to a road.


    "Master, you''ve finally figured it out." after Roberts saw Ling Feng''s appearance and yawned, his lazy appearance immediately cheered him up, and the whole person suddenly glowed. How can such a lively scene be less than Roberts?


    Perhaps, at this time, Roberts is thinking about how to write some poems about what is going to happen, so as to better spread them on the Mainland


    "Xiaote, there was no big deal last night?" Ling Feng glanced at Roberts, but his words meant something. Because of the existence of Roberts, Ling Feng was not worried. He didn''t pay attention to the situation outside God''s tired house all night.


    "Everything is normal," Roberts said after seeing Ling Feng''s eyes. "Although there are a few small troubles, the disciples have solved them on behalf of the master."


    "That''s good." Lingfeng''s mouth showed a faint smile. The mercenary trade union is so popular that Ling Feng brazenly asked Ling Ling to go to the war as soon as he came back. It''s not normal to say that they didn''t take any action last night. This is why Ling Feng must send Roberts to watch the night.


    If there is no strong guarantee, Ling Feng will have to worry about himself.


    But now this arrangement is absolutely foolproof.


    Ling Feng glanced at those people who were coming with great momentum and was confident that he could solve all these problems within one day. The momentum overflowing from the whole body suddenly reached a peak. The people standing next to Ling Feng suddenly perked up. Ling Ling, in particular, was relieved when she came out and saw that the fight had not yet started.


    Now Ling Feng''s expression is the signal of the beginning of the battle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 518

    What Ling Feng is most afraid of is the mercenary Union, especially the thieves, who stay in Mengba city for a long time and make an attitude of interference to shenjue from time to time. Then, even if shenjue''s defense is strong, it is impossible to prevent.


    What Ling Feng needs to do now is to send a message to the whole Archaean continent, that is, in the face of the provocation of the mercenary Union and most of the thieves in the chaotic area, Ling Feng gives a strong counterattack and even defeats their joint efforts. In this way, even if there are people in the mercenary trade union and chaotic areas in Mengba city in the future, Ling Feng can almost drive them away with a preventive attitude.


    If Ling Feng failed in the face of these two forces this time, there would be no promotion of the magic transmission array, let alone in the future.


    "I think everyone knows the purpose of coming here, so there''s no need to say more." Ling Feng looked at these hostile eyes and said faintly, "Now that I''ve arrived, I''m also a host. I came to you today just to solve all the contradictions at once. Although yesterday''s invitation was inappropriate, it also fulfilled the friendship of the host."


    Then Ling Feng looked at Aragon at the front of the crowd and said, "you are the elder of the mercenary Union. Should you be able to speak on behalf of the mercenary Union?"


    Then, regardless of Aragon''s face, he said to the crowd full of thieves over there, "then, can you also elect a representative for the thieves in your chaotic area?"


    Generally speaking, neither the mercenary trade union nor the bandit group want Ling Feng to promote the magic transmission array. The contradiction between Ling Feng and the mercenary trade union about Christina is second. At most, it is just a reasonable excuse. The mercenary trade union can''t say, hey, Ling Feng, you promote the magic transmission array Weaken the influence of our mercenary Union on the mainland?


    Even so, Ling Feng is still afraid of Christina''s feeling. Last night, she told Christina not to go out of the God tired house. As soon as the Mingyao women came out with Ling Feng, Ling Feng can only go with them. In the face of the upcoming possible battle, there is no reason for the women who know martial arts to miss it.


    Ling Feng looked at his strength and felt quite confident.


    "If we have to negotiate, I can say a few words." The thieves were quiet for a moment, and finally came out of an old man who looked older than Aragon. His white hair was slightly golden and he had a goatee. If he hadn''t stood out from the thieves, if he had met him in the street, I''m afraid no one would have connected him with the thieves?


    Seeing that the thieves had no objection to the old man''s departure, Ling Feng nodded at him.


    "Well, the benefits of the magic transmission array, or the impact on both of you after it is promoted, are obvious." Ling Feng said, "I won''t deliberately argue about anything, nor will I give up the promotion of the magic transmission array. If you must come at me, I don''t mind."


    Speaking of this, Ling Feng also took a special look at Aragon: "since the mercenary union is also involved, we will solve the contradiction in the way of mercenaries. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    I''m afraid the mercenary method is also the most feasible one at present. Moreover, this method is also the most popular way to solve disputes on the mainland. If Aragon and others deny it, they undoubtedly beat their own mouth. They represent the mercenary trade union.


    It is reasonable for Ling Feng to put forward such a method. Without even considering the reaction of Aragon and others, we can know that they will accept it.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Aragon first stood up and replied, "but what should we do in terms of details?"


    "I don''t mind either." the old man on the other side of the bandit group nodded in agreement, "but I hope our two sides unite. After all, we are together." when the old man said this last sentence, he was facing Aragon.


    However, his words also made the onlookers, such as mitiuza and others, despise for a while.


    If the dispute is settled by mercenaries, the mercenary trade union and the thieves'' group are undoubtedly separated to compete with the Ling family represented by Ling Feng. Now, what the elders of the thieves'' group say is obviously biased towards the mercenary trade union and the thieves'' group. Moreover, when he speaks, he has no sense of guilt and doesn''t even change his face, As if his words were natural.


    "Master, I always thought my skin was thick enough. Unexpectedly, someone''s skin was thicker than me." Roberts immediately said in front of Ling Feng with a sneer. Moreover, his voice was loud enough for everyone around to hear, "I''ve really seen a lot today..."


    "Xiao Te, you can''t say that. You''ve only seen a few people." Ling Feng jokingly blamed Roberts, but there was no sense of blame in that tone. Although, in Ling Feng''s first plan, he was ready to unite the mercenary Union and the thieves, otherwise, how could they come together?


    "Well, you can do it together, so that you can get the result as soon as possible." Ling Feng turned to Aragon and said, "as for the details, you has the final say. I pick up both the single and the group. My only request is that whoever wins, whoever loses will be guaranteed that in the next days, we can not engage in small tricks in secret." Ling Feng said here, his face suddenly gloomy, "don''t blame me for not acting according to the rules."


    It is precisely because before Ling Feng arrived at Mengba City, Aragon and others did not start with God tired house, so Ling Feng made such a gesture to talk to Aragon and others? Moreover, Ling Feng also hopes to promote the magic transmission array in good faith.


    However, just as Ling Feng''s voice fell, there was a burst of noise behind the mercenary trade union.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 519

    "Lolita, why are you here?" Ling Feng saw the three people coming after the crowd separated. He couldn''t help shaking his heart and welcomed them. It was Mourinho, gaglio and Lolita who came. Speaking of it, Ling Feng hasn''t seen Lolita since the kingdom of Northern Ireland separated from them and returned to Mumba.


    "Big brother, Lolita came to see you." Lolita seemed not afraid of the people around shentired house. After seeing Ling Feng, she had to come out of jialiao''s arms, stretch out her hands and hug Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng guessed that Lolita should have more opportunities to perform with Angelina. When facing many people, she won''t be too surprised. Otherwise, it''s not easy to say that Lolita, a pure little girl, doesn''t show a look of fear in this environment.


    You know, Lolita is just a naive and romantic girl in Ling Feng''s impression.


    And she is still a real little girl, which is far more distressing than Ling Ling.


    However, while worrying about Lolita, Ling Feng seems to forget that when she met Lolita in the chaotic area, she was alone and took care of Angelina when she was three or four years old. At that time, Lolita, although crying, was much stronger than some other little girls.


    Just when Ling Feng held Lolita, Ling Ling rushed to Ling Feng''s side, stretched out her hand and said, "brother, brother, let me hold her." that excited emotion, don''t mention how happy it was. It seems that at this moment, Ling Ling has forgotten the fight she has always loved.


    "Who are you?" Lolita said rudely to Ling Ling.


    "Hehe, she''s Ling Ling. Don''t you recognize her?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Lolita with some laughter and said, "our Lolita, but she called someone else''s sister."


    Ling Feng''s appearance didn''t change much. Lolita naturally saw it at a glance. Now Ling Ling is very different from Lolita''s impression.


    Not to mention Ling Ling''s height, he was much higher than before. Even now he was about ten years old. Although he could still see his childhood appearance, there were still some changes. No wonder little girls like Lolita don''t recognize it.


    After hearing Lolita''s words, Ling Ling didn''t mention how depressed she was. The expression on her face was a little angry. However, on thinking about it, Ling Ling continued to be happy and looked at Lolita again and again. If Ling Ling herself is only four or five years old, she naturally can''t hold Lolita. But now


    Ling Ling happily stretched out her hands to Ling Feng and looked serious. It seems that Ling Feng is ready to play tricks with Ling Feng without handing Lolita to her.


    "Ling''er, you should be careful. Don''t fall on your sister." Ling Feng smiled helplessly and couldn''t help passing Lolita. Lolita seemed to feel Ling Feng''s mind. Although she struggled a few times, she didn''t want Ling Ling to hold her. But how could Lolita be stronger than Ling Ling?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Ling Ling happily holding Lolita and rushed to the place where the Warcraft such as Bai Jiahei was located. His mouth was giggling. His cheerful appearance infected almost everyone around.


    "Ah. -- ah. --" only Lolita screamed from time to time in Ling Ling Ling''s arms.


    Who made Ling Ling suddenly blink when she was happy, and sometimes ran into the air, and sometimes entered the God tired house, looking for Christina to show off. It seemed that she suddenly had a sister to hold, which really made Ling Ling very excited. The little face is red.


    In a twinkling, Ling Ling also blinked to YuYan''s side and shouted, "sister Yuyan, I have a sister, too. Giggle..."


    "Well, little naughty, I can''t frighten your sister." Yuyan said, adding the four words'' your sister '', "come on, let your sister see what your sister looks like... It''s really smart. Even I like it when I see it..."


    Lolita''s appearance, of course, is killing both young and old, which is comparable to that of Ling Ling when she was a child. Naturally, Yuyan is happy. However, just when Yuyan subconsciously wanted to hold Lolita, Ling Ling was aware of YuYan''s intention in advance. Suddenly, she left YuYan''s side and came to Ling Feng.


    In Ling Ling''s heart, it''s not easy to have a sister to hold. How can you give Lolita to others? I''m afraid that only by Ling Feng''s side, no one will come and grab Lolita with her.


    "This girl......" Yuyan looked at Ling Ling''s behavior and couldn''t help blaming Ling.


    For a long time, Ling Ling is the youngest among the people. The appearance of Lolita is like bringing her the best toy. Ling Ling''s feelings for Lolita almost make Ling Feng doubt. Is Ling Ling Ling, who has always been a stranger, too kind to Lolita?


    However, Ling Ling is happy, and Aragon is obviously dissatisfied with Ling Ling''s behavior. Moreover, although jialiao, who came with Lolita, is an eighth order sky swordsman, which is not a great threat, Munho is obviously an Asian Saint level expert. In Aragon''s eyes, the arrival of Munho obviously adds power to Ling Feng.


    "Hum!" Aragon could not help but hum coldly to Ling Feng.


    "Mr. Munho, it''s really a bad time for you to come. Why don''t you go to shentired Junei to have a rest and entertain you later." Ling Feng said, showing an apologetic expression to jialiao.


    However, munio glanced at the mercenary union behind him and said, "it''s strange for you to say so, young master Ling Feng. This time, jialiao and I came to disturb. One reason is that Lolita thinks you''re worried, but I came to help at the order of the young lady." as for what help, munio didn''t say about the confrontation between Ling Feng and Aragon, Also very clear.


    Mengba city where Ling Feng is located and Kyoto where Angelina is located are not very far away.


    Even if the mercenary trade union deliberately blocks the dissemination of information in momba City, as long as it takes a little longer, it can''t hide Angelina in Kyoto. However, at Angelina''s side, if she can command the hands that can be moved and help Ling Feng, it is Mourinho and jialiao.


    Under such circumstances, Angelina can let Mourinho bring Lolita to Mombasa, which is beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    Ling Feng looked at munio''s calm expression and flashed a shrewd look. Instead, he looked at Lolita, who was in Ling Ling Ling''s arms with a red face. At this time, Lolita didn''t reject Ling Ling Ling''s embrace at the beginning. After all, she was a little girl. It was exciting for Ling Ling to walk around with her.


    However, Lolita''s little face was as red as Ling Ling, but she was really excited.


    Ling Feng thought, I''m afraid it''s Angelina''s intention to let Mourinho take Lolita to momba city?


    It is said that Ling Feng is in trouble. If Mourinho wants to help, he should not take a little girl like Lolita. However, Angelina seems to see that if Mourinho came alone, Ling Feng may not let Mourinho intervene. After all, Ling Feng has to face the mercenary Union. Ling Feng doesn''t want to involve other people''s feelings, which is completely understandable.


    With Lolita''s intervention and Mourinho''s help, Ling Feng can''t refuse.


    The only thing that makes Ling Feng a little strange is that Mourinho and garrio don''t seem to show anything after seeing Ling Ling who has changed a lot. How does Ling Feng know that the stories about Ling Feng circulating in the mainland are full of legend?


    It seems that as long as it is a rumor of a relationship with Ling Feng, it becomes fascinating.


    Even the magic transmission array, which has been abandoned for thousands of years, can be restored, and the change of Ling Ling is no longer strange. Even Ling Feng was ready to explain to others in advance. Ling Ling''s words are useless because he practiced special skills.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t refuse any more." Ling Feng gave a mercenary salute to Mourinho and jialiao. "Please stand aside and have a rest. Wait a minute, but I''ll bother you both."


    "Aragon saint," said Ling Feng, turning to the mercenary Union, "have you decided on the way to compete?" Ling Feng looked up at the sky and continued to say slowly, "it''s getting late."


    "Hum, since you are so anxious, let''s have seven competitions according to the rules of mercenaries. This is also the result of my discussion with Mr. Richard." when Aragon spoke, he pointed to the old man who had stood up to represent the thieves, "It''s all in the way of single fight. If Warcraft is to participate, it''s OK, but it should be counted as a quota. As for Warcraft pets,......" Aragon said this, paused, looked at white, black and black feather and other Warcraft pets, but his eyes were extremely cold, with a little envy, almost gnashing his teeth, "You can join the host."


    This is also the tradition of mercenary competition. Warcraft pets are naturally part of the strength of their owners.


    However, this situation is obviously beneficial to Ling Feng. Since yesterday evening, Ling Ling Ling and a group of Warcraft showed their power outside the north gate of Mengba City, no one dared to doubt this.


    However, even if Aragon intended not to let the Warcraft pet participate in the competition with his owner, as an elder of the mercenary Union, he could not destroy this tradition without authorization. As for the proposal to fight seven times, he and Richard really studied and considered it carefully.


    First of all, the number of matches must not be too small. If there are only three matches and two wins, or if there is a definite victory, Aragon can''t get too much advantage from his understanding of the strength of the people around Lingfeng. Moreover, as the party who mobilized the people to come to Mengba City, he also united with the forces of the bandit group in the chaotic area. If there is a definite victory, even if he wins , will you be laughed at by others on the mainland?


    It''s better to just order one person and deal with it directly.


    And if the number of contests is set too much, such as tens of thousands of contests, regardless of the time of the contest, it is the number of people. The Ling family represented by Ling Feng can''t find so many people. Naturally, it will be lost.


    However, with so many games, Aragon can''t say even if he is guaranteed to win. Otherwise, the mercenary trade union would have been disgraced and would not have had a foothold on the mainland.


    Therefore, more than five games and less than ten games are in line with the current situation and reasonable.


    Aragon chose seven games because of his confidence in the people around him. On the other hand, he also calculated that Lingfeng lacked enough experts. Ling Feng, the most prominent, and Ling Ling, whose strength is vague and uncertain and can''t be underestimated. As for others, Aragon can''t see who else needs his scruples.


    Aragon doesn''t care even if it''s the new Asian saint, Mourinho. Since the mercenary union dared to come this time, it was naturally fully prepared. The ashen level is just a standby force. Therefore, apart from the need to worry about Ling Feng and Ling Ling, Aragon felt that his side had a better chance of winning.


    Moreover, Aragon did not choose five games simply because he was careful.


    This has left enough room for maneuver in the change of the war situation.


    After hearing Aragon''s words, Lingfeng smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. The thoughts of Aragon and Richard can''t be clearer. However, no matter how Aragon chooses, Ling Feng will win as long as the mercenary Union does not compete with a large number of people.


    Seven?


    Ling Feng wondered whether he should solve the battle within four games?


    Lingfeng himself must participate, and Lingling cannot be less. Otherwise, God knows how Lingling will pester Lingfeng at that time. Ling Feng and Ling Ling almost have a good chance of winning as long as they don''t meet the people at the top of the supreme level. In addition, Ling Feng looked at Roberts, a cheap disciple, and began to wonder in his mind whether he needed Roberts to participate?


    "Master, isn''t seven games too much?" Roberts knew Ling Feng''s plan as soon as he looked at him. Although he wanted to see others fight, if he wanted to participate himself, it would be fair to say, and immediately suggested to Ling Feng, "I think it''s enough for you to go out and solve all the battles in one competition. Only in this way can you show your greatness..."


    "One?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts and smiled faintly, which made Roberts a little frightened, "If there is only one scene, how can you write your long poems? I have to consider for the sake of thousands of bards. I can''t let them lose their jobs or starve to death. Therefore, Xiao Te, why don''t you experience it personally? This will help you give full play to your voice and emotion when writing without any factual basis."


    "Master,......" Roberts sighed, "you are so kind to your disciples. That, that, disciple has not written poetry for many years..."


    However, while Roberts was playing with his treasure, the Wanqi Mingyao women nearby were laughing at Roberts. A few days ago, they saw Roberts''s long poem in the newspaper, which described some situations about the ice and snow polar regions, and even triggered a buying frenzy. Almost as soon as the newspaper came out, it was sold out.


    Although Ling Feng doesn''t pay attention to these, he can come up with a general idea when he notices the eyes of Wanqi Mingyao''s women.


    Roberts was more likely to admit his fate. He stood aside, hung his head and couldn''t speak. Such a Roberts attracted more attention. It''s really not easy to eat Roberts.


    Ling Feng may be his only death.


    "Aragon saint, as you said, we will compete in seven games. As long as one side wins four games first, how about winning?" Ling Feng said to Aragon, but his voice was loud enough for everyone present to hear. With Ling Feng''s words, I''m afraid this competition will be spread to every corner of the ancient continent before it starts?


    "OK." when Aragon saw Ling Feng''s acceptance, he stopped talking and said directly, "what''s the order of appearance?"


    For example, Ling Feng and Aragon are both saints. If Aragon is the first to fight on the side of the mercenary trade union and the thieves'' group, if Ling Feng doesn''t feel it necessary to fight hard, he can find someone to deal with it, or simply admit defeat. Then, if Ling Feng is sent to fight when the mercenary trade union is not a saint, Ling Feng will naturally lose win victory.


    In this way, the party who chooses personnel to fight first will naturally suffer losses.


    At this time, the blue light flashed continuously on the platform of the magic transmission array, and the transmission door opened suddenly. The powerful magic energy made the people who were originally close to the magic transmission array retreat one after another.


    For a time, almost everyone was watching the magic transmission array platform, even Aragon.


    At this time, the people who can come through the magic transmission array are naturally from Bruce City, and the most likely are the members of the Torres family. However, no matter who comes, it is impossible to be the people of the mercenary Union.


    Aragorn clearly understood this, and his face changed again and again.


    Because with the disappearance of the blue light, the person appearing on the transmission platform is atgreen tres, one of the three supreme masters on the mainland. The pressure in everyone''s heart suddenly increased countless times.


    When atgreen tres walked down the magic transmission platform with a smile, he suddenly restrained his smile and looked at the northeast sky. At the same time, an overwhelming momentum followed from this direction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 520

    Almost for a moment, everyone present felt this powerful momentum, which was no weaker than that when the Supreme atgreen tres suddenly appeared just now. On the contrary, atgreen came through the magic transmission array, which came very suddenly, and his momentum just flashed away, After the whole person of atgreen tres completely appeared on the magic transmission platform, he completely put it away as the supreme momentum.


    Aragon and others have no way to help them even if they know that atgreen will definitely not help them. Can only stand on the side and stare!


    Who makes atgreen tres supreme?


    And then came the man with a momentum comparable to that of green, who came next. Naturally, Aragon''s heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle. He didn''t know what to do. In Aragon''s view, he would not think that anyone in his power had reached the supreme level.


    In his mind, the child tiger, the nearest of the three supreme masters on the mainland to the city of Mombasa, immediately emerged naturally. He prayed that Tong Hu would not come to help Ling Feng.


    Among all the information collected by Aragon, there seems to be no news that Ling Feng has a close relationship with Tong Hu. If Tong Hu came to look for Ling Feng, Aragon wondered if he had too much trouble coming to look for Ling Feng this time?


    As for the person in charge of collecting information in the mercenary Union, Aragon has scolded him thousands of times in his heart.


    While Aragon and others were speculating, Ling Feng turned to the direction that atgreen was looking at, and a smile could not help but appear on his face. Like atgreen Torres, Ling Feng is familiar with the smell of child tigers.


    The only pity may be that Li Mengyao is still lying in the backyard of God''s tired house at this time?


    The arrival of Tong Hu made Ling Feng feel guilty about Li Mengyao, especially strong at this time. So that when Tong Hu appeared, he walked to Ling Feng with a smile. There were still some flickering colors in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    "Boy, how can I look at the old man? I''m not very happy." Tong Hu said with a smile to Ling Feng, "don''t you welcome me?"


    "Where, where." Lingfeng quickly politely.


    At this time, atgreen Torres also came down from the magic transmission platform, smiled at the child tiger and said, "I knew you old guy would come. However, you don''t have to hurry up when I just came. Those people who made trouble thought we had an appointment."


    That''s right.


    At this time, Aragon and others stared at Tong Hu and Yat green. They didn''t know what to say. In the face of the two famous supreme masters on the mainland, and Aragon and others are not stupid. Seeing the friendly attitude of the two supreme masters in the face of Ling Feng, they naturally know who they came to help, and they don''t know what to say.


    If Tong Hu and Yat green directly show that they are here to help Ling Feng, or even directly participate in the duel by mercenaries previously decided, Aragon and others simply admit defeat. However, what left to their mercenary union was only embarrassment.


    Dueling with two supreme masters is not what Aragon and his party want.


    Tong Hu didn''t care about other people''s attitude at all. After listening to Yat green tres''s words, he was surprised to hold each other''s eyes and said, "why don''t you say that you suddenly appeared here just before my arrival, leading to their misunderstanding?"


    The two supreme masters, as if they were not pleasing to each other, made trouble like children.


    Ling Feng looked at them, shook his head slightly, stood on the side, didn''t dissuade them, so he looked at them. Let everyone see the supreme face. Perhaps the supreme impression and speculation in everyone''s mind were suddenly broken.


    This is of great benefit to people like Johnny who have just advanced to the holy order.


    However, whether some other people will drop their eyes on the ground is not considered by Ling Feng. But Ling Ling, when seeing the arrival of Tong Hu, jumped to Tong Hu''s eyes and held Lolita in his hand. He couldn''t help but say to Tong Hu, "Grandpa, you see, I have a sister."


    People couldn''t help feeling a dizziness in their heads. Ling Ling is really... Since holding Lolita, she seems to be smiling at everyone, as if she is afraid that others don''t know she has a sister.


    What made everyone speechless was Tong Hu. After listening to Ling Ling''s words, he immediately put down his confrontation with Yat green and looked at the little girl in Ling Ling''s arms: "your sister?" then, he looked again and again, hesitated and said, "it doesn''t seem very similar."


    "You old fellow, this is definitely not her own sister." atgreen seemed to have finally found the weakness of Tong Hu and said brightly. "However, her lack of appearance does not mean that she is not someone else''s sister... Am I right?"


    This last sentence was asked by atgreen.


    "Well, the old man has insight." Ling lingcai doesn''t care whether the other party is supreme or not. Only if it conforms to her heart, her small face will be filled with a smile, and her voice talking to atgreen is also full of joy.


    "Eh?" just before Ling Ling''s words were finished, when the child tiger showed disdainful eyes to art green, art green looked at Lolita and exclaimed, "good boy." his big eyes stared at Lolita and didn''t move.


    At this moment, Tong Hu was curious. Even Ling Feng''s heart was full of curiosity.


    You know, in Ling Feng''s heart, atgreen Torres is naturally much more upright than Tong Hu, an old urchin. His usual performance is also quite atmospheric and gives people a very calm feeling. As for the quarrel between him and Tong Hu just now, it''s better if he didn''t see it. In front of Tong Hu, Ling Feng boils down to being spoiled by Tong Hu. However, the difference revealed now makes Ling Feng subconsciously feel that the Lolita looked at by atgreen tres is a little different.


    Tong Hu looked at Lolita for the first time. If he had inadvertently looked for the appearance between Lolita and Ling Ling earlier, Tong Hu began to look at Lolita seriously.


    Fortunately, Lolita was not too afraid of others'' eyes.


    Only occasionally will she look at Ling Feng, as if she wouldn''t worry if Ling Feng existed around her. Of course, after discovering the difference of atgreen, Mourinho and garrio looked at Lolita with more worry. They can''t hear the deep meaning contained in atgreen''s tone, and they don''t know much about atgreen themselves.


    "Teres supreme, Lolita won''t have any problem?" Ling Feng asked tentatively.


    As for Aragon and others, the situation at this time is extremely embarrassing. Ling Feng almost ignored their existence. Under the attention of the two supreme masters led by Yat green and Tong Hu, Lolita suddenly became the focus of everyone. It seemed that the duel between Ling Feng and the mercenary Union, which had been tense before, suddenly stopped.


    "Problem?" atgreen tres said with a smile. "Of course there is a problem. But it''s a good problem... Old man, did you find it too?" there was a hint of playfulness between the words.


    "Indeed, it''s a good seedling." Tong Hu nodded as he looked at Lolita. "Moreover, he''s not old now. It''s a good time. Why didn''t I find it just now. It''s cheap for you."


    "What are you doing?" Ling Ling Ling thought at the beginning that Tong Hu and her sister were praising her. She listened and thought it was not the case. Naturally, she hugged Lolita tightly, as if she was afraid that Tong Hu Yat green would rob her sister. She stared at them with big eyes and looked angry. "My sister is mine. Don''t rob me."


    This made Tong Hu and Yat green blush.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Feng has come to Ling Ling. First he touched Ling Ling''s head and signaled her to rest assured. Then he looked at Yat green and Tong Hu, obviously wanting to know the answer.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Tong Hu looked at Ling Feng, shrugged, pointed to Yat green and said, "he mentioned it first. Please ask him."


    "You old man. Everything is always on my head." atgreen first smiled and annoyed Tong Hu, then paused and said, "but you really don''t argue with me about this?"


    "Come on! It''s because I''ve seen through the essence of you. I know you won''t give up this opportunity easily, so I''m not in the mood to argue with you." Tong Hu seemed to want to show his attitude. Finally, he glanced at Lolita and walked aside.


    Looking around casually, I happened to find that some people on Aragon''s side were also padded. I wanted to see what was special about the little girl in Ling Ling Ling''s arms, which attracted the attention of the two supreme masters.


    "Ha ha ha." after seeing Tong Hu''s behavior, atgreen smiled impolitely. Perhaps, he also understood that it was because he found it at first that Tong Hu would not argue with him. Moreover, vaguely, atgreen also knows that Tong Hu is very different from him.


    Anyway, who doesn''t know that Tong Hu''s men have two saints'' disciples?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 521

    "Ha ha ha..." after seeing the profound move of Tong Hu, atgreen tres smiled impolitely. Perhaps, he also understood that it was because he first discovered the difference between Lolita that Tong Hu would not argue with him. Moreover, vaguely, atgreen also knows that Tong Hu is very different from him.


    Anyway, who doesn''t know that Tong Hu''s men have two saints'' disciples?


    As a symbolic figure of the Torres family, Yat Green has no famous disciples compared with the child tiger. Even in the Torres family, there are famous figures, even saints, but they are obviously hidden in the dark, and he has nothing to do with Yat green.


    So, after suddenly discovering the particularity of Lolita, atgreen will have a little excited performance. As for Tong Hu, as a person who knows a lot about atgreen, he naturally understands the reasons for atgreen''s emotional fluctuations.


    "Ling Feng, is this little girl really your sister?" art green looked at Ling Feng and showed some reluctance to give up Lolita, as if art green was afraid that Lolita in Ling Ling Ling''s arms would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes." Ling Feng nodded curiously. At the beginning, Yat green was still laughing at Tong Hu. Why did he start to suspect that Lolita was Ling Feng''s sister?


    "Yes." Ling Ling said reluctantly, "she is still my sister."


    Lolita''s own opinion was well erased by Ling Ling at this time. Ling Ling held Lolita tightly with a pair of small hands. If Ling Feng hadn''t stared at Ling Ling, Ling Ling might have pinched Lolita out of breath.


    "Then, can you let her worship me as a teacher?" atgreen tres said cautiously. "Well, I''m very optimistic about her."


    Aragorn and others standing far away on the edge were filled with envy and lament after hearing the words of atgreen. I was envious because Lolita could find a master of the supreme level. No, it was the supreme level atgreen who asked her to be a disciple in person. You should know that in the ancient world, a good master, a suitable skill, absolutely plays an important role in improving his own strength.


    The lamentation is because once atgreen tres becomes Lolita''s master, will atgreen stay out of the duel between Aragon and Ling Feng?


    It was because the words uttered by atgreen Torres were too amazing, and the people didn''t recognize that there was a discussion in his tone for Ling Feng, but the strange scene was ignored by the people.


    Does a Supreme Master speak to a holy one in a deliberative tone?


    Even if Ling Feng is Lolita''s brother.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s strength is no longer the Holy Level in the eyes of art green. It can be compared with art green himself. If Ling Feng doesn''t want Lolita to be his teacher, he can''t help it. Since Ling Feng can reach the supreme level at such a young age, why can''t Lolita?


    Moreover, Ling Ling, now holding Lolita, clearly has supreme strength under the perception of Yat green. No wonder atgreen should be careful when he says this. If Ling Ling Ling is provoked to attack him in public, he, the Supreme Master of the famous mainland, will lose face and lose his home.


    God knows who Ling Feng''s family are. It seems that it has become a habit to reach the height pursued by others at a young age. Fortunately, from now on, there don''t seem to be many people in Ling Feng''s family. Only Ling Feng and Ling Ling appeared in front of everyone.


    As for Lolita, it can be seen that there is no blood relationship between her and Ling Feng.


    When atgreen asks Ling Feng, Munho and jialiao have come to Ling Ling''s side. They look at Lolita and atgreen. The expression on their face is full of amazement. Finally, Mourinho''s psychological endurance is a little stronger, and he can control his thinking in the face of Yat green.


    "Teres supreme, do you mean to take Lolita as his disciple?" Mourinho''s mood can be said to be very complicated. As a saint of Asia, at his age, it is not impossible to reach the level of Saint if he has enough efforts and a little luck. However, this little bit of luck can not be found in the whole Archaean continent.


    If you can have a master of the supreme level, when your strength reaches a certain level, if you want to advance, it is much better to think about it alone.


    I''m afraid no martial artist will refuse such an opportunity?


    Mourinho saw that atgreen tres nodded and looked at Ling Feng happily. Although he has a good relationship with Lolita, here and now, Mourinho also knows that Ling Feng''s opinion is very important. As for Lolita herself, in Mourinho''s view, she is just a child.


    "Young master Ling Feng, what do you think?" Mourinho asked Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng motioned to munio not to be so anxious, but asked atgreen: "teres supreme, do you mean you are optimistic about Lolita''s future? I don''t know. What level do you think she can reach if she becomes your disciple?"


    This is what Ling Feng wants to know very much. It is said that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. In Ling Feng''s eyes, if Lolita wants to worship a teacher, as a child tiger of the same supreme level, it is obviously more appropriate than Yat green. After all, the disciples of the two holy orders are not ornaments.


    "I can guarantee that she will reach my level." atgreen said with a red face. He didn''t know where his confidence came from. It was the highest level. There were only three on the surface of the ancient continent. "It might even exceed my grades."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was very surprised. Is there anything special about Lolita?


    "Xiao Te, what do you think?" at such a moment, Ling Feng will naturally ask his cheap apprentice. If you really want to say, Roberts saw Lolita for the first time. In Ling Feng''s mind, with Roberts'' insight, since Yat green and Tong Hu can find the uniqueness of Lolita, Roberts should be able to.


    "Master, I think it''s a good choice to let Lolita bateres be the supreme teacher. At least it''s much better than you teach her yourself." Roberts doesn''t care what Lingfeng''s face will be after hearing this explanation. He talks a lot in front of Lingfeng. For example, Lingfeng wants to teach Lolita not to concentrate too much, Or maybe Ling Feng''s martial arts are not suitable for women like Lolita, "but in my opinion, there is another person who is more suitable to be Lolita''s master."


    "Who?" before Ling Feng asked, Yat green was preemptive and asked loudly. At the beginning, what Roberts said was at the bottom of his heart. Ling Feng''s mortal determination and lightning power are very likely to cultivate Lolita into a sub saint or even a saint level master with Lolita''s qualification. However, it is difficult for Ling Feng to cultivate Lolita into a person of supreme level with his own ability.


    Not to mention Ling Feng''s lack of experience in teaching disciples, Ling Feng himself has just advanced to the supreme level, and there is a great coincidence.


    For Ling Feng, you can point out that people like Johnny and Basten are high-level warriors, but if you want to build a foundation, it seems incompatible with the people in the whole Archaean continent.


    Therefore, Ling Feng must also know that even if Lolita''s qualification is very good, he can''t teach Lolita himself.


    After hearing Yat Green''s words, Ling Feng also looked at Roberts curiously: "don''t you mean the elder child tiger?" among the personnel at the scene, in addition to Yat green, only child tiger is more suitable.


    But Roberts'' eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the backyard of God''s tired house and showed his teeth and mouth to Ling Feng.


    "You mean her?" the figure of Mitchell flashed in Lingfeng''s mind. At this time, Mitchell was maintaining Li Mengyao''s body. The whole God sleeps in the backyard, that is, her strength is more in line with the characteristics of people described by Roberts.


    Besides, Mitchell is a God.


    I''m afraid she''s the only one who can let Roberts point out that she''s more in line with being master Lolita.


    Seeing that Ling Feng already understood, Roberts naturally nodded and saw that Yat green didn''t understand and didn''t care. Instead, he explained to Ling Feng: "Master, Lolita''s qualification is used to cultivate teres''s supreme martial arts. Naturally, there is no problem. However, with Lolita''s qualification, if the magic of resting water attribute is used, I''m afraid it will be more effective with half the effort."


    Atgreen first nodded at the speech and then shook his head: "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect your disciple to have a sharp eye. Yes, Lolita is more suitable for cultivating water magic. However, in the ancient world, the most powerful one to cultivate water magic is the saint Nora Jones. It''s very difficult to break through to the supreme level. If you practice martial Arts with me, it will be a little slower to enter the holy level at the beginning Slow down, but there is the supreme hope of advancement! "


    ___________

 Chapter 522

    There is nothing wrong with atgreen''s words, both in reason and in fact.


    However, after knowing that Lolita''s body is suitable for practicing water magic, how can Ling Feng make Lolita still worship at the door of atgreen tres? Others can''t find a more advanced water system magician than the holy order. Ling fengneng.


    Now Mitchell in the backyard of God tired house, with her relationship with Ling Feng, if Ling Feng wants her to teach Lolita, I''m afraid Lolita''s potential will be clearer?


    Ling Feng thought and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Teres supreme, I think it''s better. What about Lolita? Although I''m her brother, you can see that I can''t decide her fate alone." Ling Feng saw that Mourinho and jialiao are eager that Lolita can worship under the door of teres supreme, but they still agree with Ling Feng''s statement. Surely, among all the people, no one can decide Lolita''s fate without the nod of Lolita''s sister Angelina?


    "She still has a sister, but she was raised from an early age." Ling Feng said, "we might as well go to Kyoto and ask her sister''s opinion after this affair. How about it?"


    "OK, OK, OK, I think even her sister will agree to let her worship under my door." atgreen tres is very confident about his identity. I''m afraid no one on the ancient continent will refuse to become his disciple?


    "By the way, teres supreme, why did you come here just now?" Ling Feng still looked at Lolita while seeing Yat green teres talking. Lolita looked a little timid under his gaze and couldn''t help but immediately lead the topic away.


    Until this time, atgreen tres seemed to have just found that his purpose of coming to momba city was not to accept disciples. He smiled awkwardly at the people, suddenly looked at Aragon and the people behind him, then turned to look at Ling Feng, coughed and said, "Ling Feng, you know what you are asking."


    The words of atgreen tres and the tone of voice also made Aragon and others tremble. Suddenly a dead gray appeared on his face. As Aragon imagined, if the Supreme Master tres and the supreme child tiger came to help Ling Feng, they would simply admit defeat without holding the next duel.


    It''s hard to imagine what chance Aragon and others will win after Ling Feng and the two supreme masters are added.


    At this time, Aragon was wondering whether it was a mistake for him to mobilize people to come to momba city this time?


    However, the strong rise of Lingfeng, Lingfeng''s attitude towards the mercenary trade union, and even the spread of the magic transmission array promoted by Lingfeng have greatly weakened the power of the mercenary trade union. As an elder of the mercenary Union and a spiritual symbol, standing in the position of Aragon, it is obvious that this move is imperative.


    However, the development of things greatly exceeded Aragon''s expectations.


    Atgreen tres may have come to help him because of the benefits brought to him by the magic transmission array. However, the arrival of Tong Hu surprised everyone. Even Ling Feng himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t expect Tong Hu to come at this time, would he?


    Shu didn''t know that it was because Tong Hu felt the arrival of atgreen tres that he came down from the Youming mountain and came to Mengba city.


    With the strength and status of Tong Hu, he wouldn''t care about ordinary things, even if a saint like Aragon brought people to Mengba city. From his point of view, I''m afraid only people like Ling Feng or supreme movements like atgreen tres will attract his attention.


    "Mr. tres, on behalf of the mercenary trade union, I welcome you very much. However, the matter here is a contradiction between our mercenary trade union and the forces of the bandit group in the chaotic area and Ling Feng. At least, the influence of the magic transmission array promoted by Ling Feng on us is obvious. Although he has a certain cooperative relationship with you, but, The mercenary Union also has a lot of cooperation with the Torres family in Bruce city? "Aragon stepped forward and said to Torres. The meaning of his words is that atgreen tres should not participate in the struggle between the mercenary Union and Ling Feng.


    No matter from the interests of the Torres family, or the close relationship between atgreen Torres, Ling Feng and Aragon, they are equal.


    If atgreen tres made it clear to help Ling Feng, it would really be untenable in name.


    Otherwise, knowing to crack down on Ling Feng will damage the interests of some Torres family. Aragon has to come with a large team. Isn''t it obvious that he is uncomfortable?


    "You mean you''re afraid I''ll help Ling Feng?" atgreen tres looked at Aragon''s cautious appearance and suddenly laughed and said, "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry about this at all. I''m not here to help people fight. I''m just here to see the excitement. Moreover, from my point of view, although you have a large number of people, Lingfeng can''t have my old man to intervene in the struggle between you and Lingfeng?"


    As he said this, atgreen Torres also looked at Ling Feng with great interest, "are you right?"


    That look was not the honor that atgreen Torres, the supreme, should have at ordinary times. Instead, he was like a naughty child. After anticipating the result of the matter, he woke up to Ling Feng. I''m afraid others don''t know his ability.


    Of course, although Ling Feng agreed with the supreme words of Torres, he also gave him a helpless expression after seeing the supreme eyes of Torres. Ling Feng and the mercenary union need to have a fight anyway, right?


    But Aragon felt a little surprised.


    He will never believe that in Ling Feng''s power, he can defeat the joint strength of mercenary trade union and chaotic regional bandit group without the participation of two supreme. Moreover, when Aragon looked left and right, he didn''t find any powerful people around Ling Feng. This is also the conclusion of previous investigations.


    "Then, we might as well invite senior Torres and senior Tong Hu to witness our competition." Aragon immediately said to the Supreme Master of Torres after strengthening his confidence. For one thing, there is no more suitable person than their two supreme levels as witnesses.


    On the mercenary union side, Aragon is ready to send hell double headed dogs.


    If there is no supreme level person to act as a witness, things may develop beyond control. In addition, as long as teres and the child tiger agree to Aragon''s proposal, they, as witnesses, will not be able to participate in the battle.


    This is also the smart place of Aragon. He didn''t even ask Tong Hu why he came, but asked him to be a witness as soon as he opened his mouth. As a child tiger, I''m sure I won''t openly help Ling Feng under such circumstances, will I?


    "OK." atgreen answered loudly. Then he smiled at Tong Hu, "old man, if you''re here, if there''s nothing special, you''d better be a witness. Otherwise, you''ll be laughed at by future generations."


    Atgreen Torres vaguely knows something about Li Mengyao and Ling Feng. For fear that Tong Hu won''t agree to come down and delay him to see a good play. So when I was talking, the last sentence meant something. When no one noticed, I even winked at Tong Hu.


    Roberts turned his eyes: "master, do you think these two human beings are getting younger and younger? These little moves should have been done by young people like me."


    "Just you, a young man." Ling Feng muttered to Roberts, and was speechless for a while. If Roberts were all young people, he would not have appeared in the world at all.


    "Ling Feng, you don''t mind if I and Tong Hu, an old fellow, are the witnesses of the competition?" atgreen tres looked at Ling Feng and asked. After Ling Feng nodded, he continued, "Since both sides have no opinion, let''s start your competition. Oh, by the way, when I first came here, I heard you arguing that the party who sent the player first suffered too much. It''s better for both sides to write a battle name at the same time and hand it to Tong Hu and me. Then, let''s announce the name at the same time. How about it?"


    In this way, it is true that to a great extent, it avoids the late starter from making favorable arrangements for the candidates of the first starter. However, similarly, in this way, it pays more attention to the luck and psychological tactics of both sides.


    Ling Feng doesn''t care in the face of this situation.


    With the strength of Ling Feng, even those who are sent out by Ling Feng in each round can win four games. You know, in addition to the four people determined by Ling Feng in her heart, Yu Yan, who has imperial strength, is still standing on the side to rest and is responsible for protecting the women around her.


    As soon as he heard that the battle was about to begin, Ling Ling, who was proud to hold Lolita, jumped to Ling Feng and shouted to fight first.


    "Then you give Lolita to your brother." Lingfeng doesn''t want Lingling to hold Lolita when she fights. For fear that Lingling will knock Lolita if she is not careful. However, how can Lingling easily put down this'' sister ''?


    _______

 Chapter 523

    "If you don''t put down Lolita, you''ll stay quietly on the side." at this time, Lingfeng speaks to Lingling in a very tough tone. Even if Lingling is spoiled, Lingfeng doesn''t give in at all. Christina and others shake their heads on the side. They may not have thought that Ling Ling would have such a flat time when facing Ling Feng.


    However, the good thing is that although Ling Feng looks straight at Ling Ling, Ling Ling has a thorough understanding of Ling Feng, and naturally understands that Ling Feng is just pretending on the surface.


    Of course, Ling Ling wants to fight with Lolita. Ling Feng agrees. I''m afraid Christina and Yuyan won''t agree, will they? Although the girls know Ling Ling is powerful, Aragon must be completely prepared and not vegetarian since he dares to make trouble in Mengba city.


    Between Ling Ling Ling and Ling Feng, Aragon cleanly selected the first person to appear and handed the note with the player''s name to Tong Hu''s supreme hand. Yat green here looked at Ling Feng and indicated with his eyes. Who will Ling Feng send?


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and shook his head: "ling''er, you could have been the first to appear. However, since you like sister Lolita so much, you should hold her for a while and watch her first. Shall we let Xiao Te appear?"


    Ling Feng chose Roberts entirely because of the importance of the first game. It''s not appropriate for Ling Feng to play in person. He must stay behind to stabilize the army, just as Ling Feng guessed that Aragon would not be the first to play. Although Johnny''s strength has reached the holy order, the Aragon side also has the holy order.


    Lingfeng felt that the other party would not only be a saint level master like Aragon. Moreover, Ling Ling said yesterday evening that the hell double headed dog had also arrived in Mengba city and was still shouting to fight with the two headed Warcraft. If Aragon really wants to bring Ling Feng down, it is not impossible to send hell double headed dogs in the first game.


    Therefore, it is absolutely safe for Ling Feng to let Roberts, a cheap disciple, come out.


    "Xiaote, if you lose, you''ll look good." before Ling Feng explained to Roberts, Ling Ling waved his little fist to Roberts fiercely, "but when you fight, you should play better. My sister and I are still waiting to see."


    Ling lingcai doesn''t care whether Roberts is divine or not. For Ling Ling Ling, at this time, except Ling Feng, maybe no one is more important than Lolita. After seeing Lolita being held by herself, she was silent and very good. Maybe others will be happy because they have such a clever sister.


    But Ling Ling likes Lolita to move.


    Who makes Ling Ling an activist?


    As a result, Roberts'' mission, while defeating his opponent, was attached by Ling Ling a task of fighting to make Lolita laugh. Roberts didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    "Master, disciple, I still want to follow you around the mainland safely." Roberts can''t understand more. I''m afraid after today, he Roberts should also be famous on the mainland. Although he was already famous as Roberts before, he was only concerned by some good people as a bard.


    But if he defeats Aragon''s first opponent carefully sent, Roberts''s skill will spread all over the continent in an extreme time.


    Think about it. A Bard has the strength of an absolute master. What will it be like to stir the whole continent?


    Roberts could almost foresee that his stable day was about to say goodbye to himself. It''s no wonder that Roberts looked sad after hearing Ling Feng''s words. Moreover, after hearing Ling Ling''s words, Roberts stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    He thought that as a god level master, when Roberts became like a performer, fighting was just for a little girl to see and make her laugh. I''m afraid only Lolita has such an honor in the whole Archaean continent?


    However, under the gaze of Ling Feng''s eyes, Roberts also held his head high and walked to the place where Aragon and others were.


    Since it can''t be avoided, face it bravely.


    Roberts doesn''t think that he must show off his martial arts or magic, make it gorgeous, beautiful and soul-stirring, and have to make Lolita laugh. After hearing Ling Ling''s words, Roberts immediately made a determination to defeat the other party in the fastest and strangest way in the shortest time, so that the other party could not understand the situation, but also strive to make Ling Ling speechless.


    As for Ling Ling''s Crusade at that time, Roberts can shirk that the strength of the other party is too weak.


    For a god level master, even if the opponent is a supreme master, his strength can be described as too weak.


    At the thought of this, Roberts couldn''t help being proud of his decision, so that when Tong Hu read the names of the people who fought on behalf of the mercenary Union, he didn''t care too much. I only felt a commotion in the other party''s crowd. Until the other party came out of his camp and arrogantly faced Roberts, Roberts looked at Tong Hu suspiciously and seemed to ask: is this my opponent?


    Who makes this man look old and eighty? If he was standing in the street, Roberts would definitely send him off as an old man. Such an old man should bask in the sun at home and enjoy his family. How can you compete on behalf of the mercenary Union?


    Moreover, he was selected by Aragon as the first to play.


    However, just as Roberts looked at him, it was obvious that the old man was also paying a lot of attention to Roberts. It was difficult to see the depth of Roberts with the appearance of Roberts. When Ling Feng decided to let Roberts fight first, Aragon and others were confused.


    When can Ling Feng''s disciple take part in such a competition? Is Ling Feng confident, or is this Roberts hidden?


    In any case, Aragon is confident in the players he sends.


    After looking around for a while, Roberts also found that although the old man was always a little old, his strength could not be underestimated. At least he is an expert equivalent to the holy order. Even if you don''t reach the holy level, it''s not far away.


    No wonder the old man was arrogant, and no wonder Aragon was full of confidence in him.


    "Can we start?" Roberts simply asked without even trying to say polite words. He is ready to solve the battle as soon as possible, and then go back to enjoy Ling Ling''s stunned appearance. At the thought that Ling Ling could not tease him, but was teased by him in turn, Roberts couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Yes..." the old words did not fall, but the corners of his mouth moved slightly. In a time that no one expected, Roberts began to shoot.


    Just a move, I saw Roberts waving his right hand, and then the whole person "Shua" from the place where the old man stood. In a blink of an eye, the old man flew into the air. Although his body was still flooded with light white fighting spirit almost belonging to the holy order martial arts, he still couldn''t resist Roberts''s power.


    It can be said that at the moment when the old man flew, the white fighting shield gradually faded until it disappeared, and the old man''s body slowly soared up at a speed that can slowly see the expression on the old man''s face. In the middle, people with better eyesight can also see the old man''s resistance to Roberts''s sudden attack, Until the old man completely lost his center of gravity, he was bombarded out at high speed.


    At this time, not to mention Aragon, Ling Fengling and others were also full of surprise when they looked at Roberts.


    Although in advance, Ling Feng expected that Roberts would not have a fancy competition according to Ling Ling''s instructions, it was greatly beyond Ling Feng''s expectation that Roberts chose such a clean and tidy way of fighting.


    Of course, Roberts will not miss such an opportunity to show off.


    After the attack, Roberts specially maintained his posture after the attack where the old man stood. For a long time, until the attacked old man was caught by the mercenary Union when he flew back in the sky, he took back his attack fist, raised his right hand and blew, as if he was afraid that his fist would be dirty, He glanced proudly at Aragon and others, with a strange smile on his mouth, and turned to Ling Feng.


    The smile, the radian involved, just like the ghost parabola flying after the old man was attacked, made Aragon and others tremble in their hearts.


    If one word has to be used to describe the current feeling for Roberts, it is'' devil ''.


    Roberts doesn''t look at the state of the old man after being attacked. From a distance, he seems to be very confident in the strength of his shot. What is left to Aragon and others is only his distant back.


    Aragorn recovered and turned to look at the old man.


    The mercenary who caught the old man, after exploring the old man''s breath, immediately changed his face and whispered to Aragon, "elder, the situation is not good. He has lost the ability to continue fighting and needs high-level mage treatment."


    In a word, it is no longer necessary for Tong Hu and atgreen Torres to announce who wins and who loses.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 524

    The people on Ling Feng''s side are naturally cheering!


    When Aragon and others were silent, Roberts happened to step in front of Ling Feng at this time. The relaxed expression on his face seemed to tell how easy the first battle was. He was almost congratulated by everyone in the God tired house. The warm palm voice made the cheeky Roberts feel a little embarrassed.


    Of course, if you ignore Ling Ling''s angry eyes staring at him, Roberts still enjoys all this.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng knows that in the next second game, Aragon will definitely send their strongest strength to fight. Otherwise, the mercenary union can''t afford to lose this face, Aragon can''t afford to lose this face, and Aragon can''t explain to the representatives of the chaotic area. Didn''t you see the old thieves who originally represented the chaotic area? Did you look at Aragon with a look of contempt? Although the old thief can also see the strength of the first player sent by Aragon, he also agrees with his appearance. However, after all, I lost in the first game, and I still lost so simply.


    The old thief''s heart, while surprised, threw this worry and hesitation into Aragon through his eyes.


    Aragorn will definitely not risk losing his second competition.


    So when Ling Ling was about to get angry, Ling Feng said, "ling''er, you''ll play in the next game, okay?"


    Then, regardless of whether Ling Ling agrees or not, Ling Feng wrote Ling Ling''s name and gave it to Yat green tres. As for Lolita in Ling Ling Ling''s arms, Ling Feng gently hugged her from Ling Ling''s arms.


    In this way, those who are interested in the mercenary Union will know that Ling Ling Ling is the little girl in the second scene of Ling Feng. But Ling Feng doesn''t care, and Ling Ling doesn''t care. She even hoped that the other party would send a better player, not to be defeated by Roberts with one move like the first.


    Ling Ling hopes that her opponent is strong enough to fight with her, but in the end, Ling Ling wants to win the game himself. Such a player is the best. Although she wanted to fight, she didn''t want Ling Feng to worry about her, let alone lose the game.


    So, when Ling Feng decided to let her come out, her little hand holding Lolita in her arms was not so tight, with slight excitement and tension. Was easily carried by Ling Feng. As soon as Lolita got out of Ling Ling''s arms, she muttered to Ling Feng.


    It''s not that I don''t like Ling Feng, but I took advantage of the situation to lie in Ling Feng''s ear and talk about Ling Ling''s bad words. At least, I muttered a lot. Ling Ling held her too tight and she was out of breath. In a word, she showed that she didn''t like Ling Ling very much.


    Lolita''s expression was completely written on a small face. Even if she didn''t say it, Ling Feng could see it.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling, patted her pink face and said, "you see, my brother has punished her for fighting. Does Lolita want her to win or lose?"


    "Lolita wants her to lose. It''s best to be beaten by others." Lolita said a psychological word lovingly, "but will my sister be beaten by others?"


    The subsequent sentence "sister" at least showed that Lolita was a clever and sensible little girl and was good to Ling Ling. Although he wanted Ling Ling to suffer, he was worried that others would break Ling Ling.


    "Don''t worry, linger won''t be broken." Ling Feng looked at Lolita and couldn''t help smiling. The women standing next to Ling Feng, Christina and others, were in the mood to come to Ling Feng and want to hold Lolita. Who makes the little girl cute and tight?


    In particular, the words "broken" caused several women to keep laughing.


    When Ling Ling heard what Lolita said in front, she still looked tense. Until Lolita''s last sentence, Ling Ling couldn''t help laughing and said to Ling Feng, "brother, sister cares about me."


    That complacent appearance makes people wonder whether Ling Ling has completely ignored Lolita''s original intention of saying this in order to want Ling Ling to suffer a little.


    Only a "sister" like Ling Ling would be overjoyed by Lolita''s little concern.


    Together, Ling Ling lost her dissatisfaction with Roberts. This made Roberts, who had been hidden in the crowd, greatly relieved.


    On Aragon''s side, not to mention the haze brought by the failure of the first game, Aragon looked at Ling Feng and others, not to mention how much resentment, especially at Roberts. If Roberts didn''t understand why Aragon looked at him like this in his heart, he might think that Aragon''s emotional orientation as a Saint would be different in gender.


    The mercenary Union and the forces in the chaotic area seemed to have been discussed. After some discussion, Aragon looked at Ling Ling and even showed a vicious look.


    This made Ling Feng''s heart move and estimated that Aragon would not send hell double headed dogs in the second round, as he guessed?


    To say that for the emperor level regional double headed dog, Ling Feng himself wants to fight it again. After all, in the mercenary capital, Ling Feng just escaped from the field of hell double headed dogs by luck. Now Ling Feng''s strength has reached the supreme level. If he fights with a better understanding of regional double headed dogs, it will naturally be of great benefit to Ling Feng''s martial arts skills.


    However, Ling Feng is still worried about the duel between hell double headed dog and Ling Ling.


    No matter win or lose, I''m afraid Ling Ling''s negligence will hurt him. After all, the other party is an imperial Warcraft with the same strength as Ling Ling. Once Ling Ling fights, he always forgets himself and depends on his own temperament.


    While Ling Feng was guessing, where Aragon and others stood, they automatically separated a road. From the distance of the road, they walked slowly to the hell double headed dog, which fully confirmed Ling Feng''s guess. After looking at the note in his hand, Tong Hu didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Ling Ling curiously.


    In the first competition, Tong Hu and Yat green were also very surprised at Roberts'' strength.


    If you want to achieve the final effect of Roberts'' attack on a person who is infinitely close to the saint level strong with the power of the supreme level, you can do it, but the child tiger will not be as light as Roberts'' attack. Therefore, the two supreme masters, Tong Hu and Yat green, both made a big question mark at the bottom of their hearts about the strength of Ling Feng, a cheap disciple.


    When Roberts was still showing off, they looked at each other and clearly saw that there was a secret that they might not even know. The two made eye contact and quarreled with each other. I''m afraid they still need to ask Ling Feng the truth afterwards.


    However, for Ling Feng, who looks plain and has no playfulness, if he wants to ask why from his mouth, Tong Hu and Yat green are not sure.


    At this time, the appearance of Ling Ling and hell double headed dog made Tong Hu and Yat green clearly feel the imperial strength of both sides.


    Whether Ling Ling or hell double headed dog. The battle began when they looked at each other.


    There was no such thing as Roberts asking before the battle, and he didn''t rush up as soon as he met and fight to the death. Ling Ling and hell double headed dog looked at each other as if it had been a century. The pressing momentum and quiet atmosphere almost made the people around them feel blue and hard to breathe


    Suddenly, Ling Ling smiled strangely at the hell double headed dog and disappeared.


    And Hell''s two headed dog is obviously ready. When Ling Ling disappeared with the blink of the space system, the field of hell double headed dog naturally unfolded. Its body shape also disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Compared with many people in the field, the battle between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog is doomed to be a silent, mysterious and suspense filled battle.


    Aragon looked up at the void and could vaguely feel the strong energy fluctuation there. In addition, Aragon knew nothing about the situation of the battle.


    On the contrary, the child tiger and atgreen tres stared at the void. For them, only fighting in the field can make them so involved, right?


    From their sometimes nervous, sometimes smiling and nodding expressions, it can be seen that the battle between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog will never be a one-sided situation. It can be inferred that Ling Ling''s strength has also reached the emperor level.


    This made Aragon''s face full of surprise and almost speechless.


    He and the old thieves in the chaotic area around him looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. In addition, there was hesitation, worry and even a trace of regret.


    Ling Feng''s sister Ling Ling is a master of the highest level. Would it be a mistake for them to come to Mengba city this time?


    At the same time, the idea emerged in the minds of Aragon and others.


    What''s more, the two supreme masters, Yat green and Tong Hu, are really friendly to Ling Feng. Even if they don''t come to help Ling Feng, they will never oppose Ling Feng.


    Aragon''s mind once again showed what atgreen said. Lingfeng couldn''t get his supreme intervention.


    Obviously, atgreen''s words are not just words.


    Aragorn''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He thought of a possibility. Judging from the two players sent by Ling Feng, their strength has reached the point of terror. Will Ling Feng send the third and fourth players with the same terror?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 525

    As Aragon''s opponent, Ling Feng can''t feel Aragon''s inner fluctuation at this time. To a large extent, Ling Feng is even more nervous than Aragon. After all, Aragon can''t see through the situation in the field. The so-called ignorant are fearless, but Ling Feng can obviously feel that Ling Ling Ling''s current situation is not as beautiful as he expected.


    At this time, the regional double headed dog completely abandoned the carelessness when fighting with Ling Feng. When Meng saw Ling Ling Ling, he expected Ling Ling''s strength. It can be said that yesterday evening, the hell double headed dog had seen Ling Ling Ling''s strength clearly. So when he came on the stage, he was fully prepared. As soon as Ling Ling Ling moved away, the field of hell double headed dog was like growing eyes, surrounded every direction that Ling Ling Ling could move out.


    No matter what direction Ling Ling moves from, he will almost fall into the field of hell double headed dog.


    In fact, as the hell double headed dog expected, the battle between Ling Ling and him was deliberately dragged into the field by the hell double headed dog at the beginning.


    The energy of the fire system spread wildly, which made Ling Ling feel a trace of discomfort in an instant.


    This is also the brilliance of hell double headed dog. If the strength of hell double headed Dog King level Warcraft is used to compete with Ling Linghuang level spirit beasts in martial arts, even hell double headed dog has more powerful experience. However, no matter what kind of Warcraft, when facing space spirit beasts, I''m afraid it won''t be complacent that it can defeat each other under normal circumstances?


    What''s more, the hell double headed dog is not as broad as Ling Ling, a flying spirit beast.


    As far as the field itself is concerned, hell double headed dog is definitely more familiar than Ling Ling. In the field, although the energy from Ling Ling''s imperial space system can not be completely avoided by hell double headed dog, hell double headed dog can judge Ling Ling Ling''s blinking according to the change of fire energy in his field.


    The whole field is under the control of hell double headed dog, just like hell double headed dog has arranged a huge defense system around itself, and any wind and grass can be detected by it.


    It''s good to avoid being caught by Ling Ling.


    In addition, hell double headed dog has another advantage over Ling Ling, that is, it has two heads, especially two heads with different attributes. When it displays its field, it will also have two attributes.


    When fighting with hell double headed dog, Ling Feng can rush out of the field with the strength of the holy order. Firstly, the hell double headed dog does not pay enough attention to Ling Feng. Secondly, Ling Feng''s lightning ability is too strange, which greatly surprised the hell double headed dog. Moreover, the place where the two sides fight is in the mountains and forests, which was originally conducive to hell double headed dog, After the lightning ignited the whole mountain forest, it became an opportunity for Ling Feng to break through.


    Now, when Ling Ling is facing the hell double headed dog, the hell double headed dog seems to be very worried that Ling Ling will have the same tricks as Ling Feng, because it has well avoided its own mistakes. At the beginning, it used the fire attribute field instead of wood, completely because almost all birds are afraid of fire.


    In the impression of hell''s two headed dog, all flying Warcraft, except that they are the attributes of fire system, will mostly avoid far when they encounter fire. Who makes flying Warcraft feathers good fuel?


    It''s the energy of wood system. There is not much threat to flying Warcraft.


    Hell double headed dog is not like the first player. When he comes up for the competition, he is complacent and pretends to greet politely. It came to find Ling Feng''s trouble. Despite the development of the situation, it had to come forward in the second. Facing the emperor level Ling Ling, the hell double headed dog also made up his mind to give Ling Feng a good look.


    And its emotion, directly reflected in the battle, was to launch its strongest attack from the beginning, and strive to defeat Ling Ling in an instant. At least hell double headed dog represents the mercenary Union. As the guardian Warcraft of the mercenary Union, it is absolutely duty bound to maintain the image of the mercenary Union.


    After all, in a battle like emperor level, it would be difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat in a long time if it was not to distinguish the victory or defeat or hit the opponent hard at the beginning.


    Ling Feng is quite worried that the two attributes of hell double headed dog play a complementary role.


    The energy of wood system provides the material for the combustion of fire system energy, and the fire gives birth to the endless extension and expansion of wood system field. The whole space field controlled by hell double headed dog has almost no space system energy in the fire. Ling Ling was forced to retreat endlessly by the offensive in its field, and couldn''t show his hands and feet at all.


    Moreover, the superposition of the two fields of hell double headed dog is not the same as the superposition of the fields of Ling Feng and Yu Yan. Although they are harmonious, in terms of details, Ling Feng and Yu Yan are not the same person. There are certain disharmonious factors, resulting in the imperfect attack form in the field.


    Hell double headed dogs don''t have one problem or another.


    Ling Feng can only say that the attack form of hell double headed dog is perfect from the perspective of standing on the side! with no chink in one''s armour.


    This is also the reason why Ling Feng suddenly showed worried eyes.


    The child tiger and atgreen tres also opened their eyes and looked at the attack form of hell double headed dog. As one of the three human supremacies on the mainland, Tong Hu and Yat green obviously knew in advance that there was a royal Warcraft in the mercenary Union. Even this time, the smell of hell double headed dog can hardly escape their induction.


    But in terms of the battle of hell''s two headed dog, Tong Hu and atgreen are definitely the first time to see them.


    Atgreen even gestures as if there were no one else, as if he was thinking instead of Ling Ling. If he was in the attack formation superimposed by the dual fields of hell double headed dogs at this time, what kind of way would he use to fight back.


    However, from the sweat on his forehead, atgreen felt helpless even if he stood outside the field, let alone put him in a position to practice.


    The child tiger has strange attributes, and its attack form in the field is dragon.


    His eyes could not help but brighten. What if he fought back from the sky of domain space? Ling Ling''s body is a flying spirit beast, which is similar to the attack form of the child tiger dragon.


    _______

 Chapter 526

    Tong Hu put himself in Ling Ling''s position for a moment. If he resists hard, Ling Ling''s body is really hanging in the face of the sophisticated attack form and powerful energy attack form of hell double headed dog. It''s better to avoid the important and take the light. It''s cost-effective to start counterattack from the energy weakness in the field.


    The temperature near the ground in the whole field space is undoubtedly the highest. In addition, the burning level of the flame in the space completely extinguished any plan Ling Ling wanted to pass through here. Moreover, the combustion of flame is almost full of the whole space for the whole field. There is no gap left.


    This is also the reason why Ling Ling feels quite difficult.


    Otherwise, with Ling Ling''s strength and the energy of spatial attributes, it is obviously a slight shock to avoid the sudden strong impact of the hell double headed dog facing Ling Ling Ling.


    It doesn''t want to experience the edge of the weapon in Ling Ling''s hand. In the field, the Gemini in Ling Ling''s hand absorbs the heat and light of the flame every time he cuts into the flame in the field, just like an executioner who will devour the flame.


    It can be seen that Gemini is different.


    As long as everything happens in the field, it can''t escape the perception of hell double headed dog. It can be said that the hell double headed dog at this time is still afraid of the Gemini in Ling Ling Ling''s hands.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Roberts, but Roberts smiled at Ling Feng, as if telling: as a god given gun, it''s normal for Gemini to behave like this.


    Ling Feng could only face Roberts'' expression and was speechless for a while. At the same time, Roberts flashed in his mind that when he introduced the God given gun, he said that he himself had one of the God given guns. It can be seen that the gun given by God can be regarded as the weapon of God level masters.


    Well, it''s a little more powerful, isn''t it normal?


    Ling Ling''s body stopped suddenly when he was close to the edge of the hell double headed dog and was about to touch the purple flame around the hell double headed dog. Just like a beautiful parabola, it stops suddenly when it passes through the highest point and is about to fall to the lowest point.


    The feeling from extreme movement to extreme stillness makes people feel incomparable beauty.


    Of course, including Ling Feng and others, there will be no leisure to appreciate such beauty at this time, but watching Ling Ling''s next actions all the time.


    Gemini, suddenly split into two, circled a symmetrical arc towards the left and right sides, as if they wanted to attack from behind the hell double headed dog. Ling Ling waved his little hand when facing the hell double headed dog.


    Then, where Ling Ling stood, there was a space crack out of thin air. All the flames under Ling Ling''s feet were sucked into the space crack in an instant.


    "How could a space crack be formed in the field?" atgreen tres murmured.


    And his words can only bring more confusion to Aragon and others.


    Of course, it may also be the concern of Aragon and others.


    Originally, they were terrified of this invisible war. The space crack suddenly said by atgreen does not belong to the fighting skill of hell double headed dog, so it can only be Ling Ling''s ability. Ling Ling is still able to show his skills in the field of emperor level Warcraft. Even the supreme master like Yat green is greatly surprised. It can be imagined that Ling Ling''s strength is definitely not under the hell double headed dog.


    Aragon''s face, which had some hope, was suddenly gray.


    If there is anyone other than the hellhound himself who is eager to win the competition, it is Aragon.


    If we lose the second game, not only the morale of the mercenary Union and the bandits in the chaotic area will be greatly reduced, but more importantly, because the first two games are the players from the mercenary Union, the continuous failure will still be a great loss to the reputation of the mercenary Union. At the same time, even the emperor level Warcraft can''t win. Then, who should be sent for the third game?


    Who can you send?


    Aragon couldn''t help looking at Lingfeng, but he saw Lingfeng at this time and was still concentrating on the void. Aragon''s face changed and changed again, just like changing his face, which made people unable to figure out his mind.


    Originally, when he was in the mercenary capital, Lingfeng was very surprised to escape from the field of hell double headed dog. Afterwards, Aragon and Francisco specially discussed Ling Feng''s ability. After many arguments and the induction of the energy radiated by Ling Feng during the battle, the two finally determined that Ling Feng''s strength was the holy order.


    But at this time, Ling Feng''s eyes looking at the void were obviously not artificial.


    Although at the beginning, Aragon saw Ling Feng staring at the void, he also pretended to look at it. But this is just that Aragorn doesn''t want to weaken his momentum in front of everyone. Only he knew that it was absolutely impossible for even the holy order to see the battle in the field.


    Quietly, Aragon sent out his own sensing power and was ready to secretly sense Ling Feng''s strength. However, before his sensing power spread to the place where Ling Feng and others stood, he was intercepted by Tong Hu, the witness of the competition.


    At least, in the competition between mercenaries, once the competition begins, any intentional exploration of each other''s strength is not allowed.


    The child tiger Supreme Master quietly intercepted Aragon''s sensing power without pointing it out to his face. He has saved the face of the mercenary Union and behaved very politely.


    Aragorn naturally dared not do it again.


    But if Ling Feng''s move to the void is not a deliberate doubt about himself, but a response to his real strength, Aragon''s mouth overflows with endless bitterness. Obviously, even as a saint, he can''t do anything about this situation


    Ling Ling in the field can support his spatial attributes under the pressure of the dual field of hell double headed dog, but it is within Ling Feng''s expectation. And the sudden space crack, people who don''t know Ling Ling may think it''s Ling Ling''s attack.


    But as long as you observe carefully, you can find that Ling Ling himself is at the center of the space crack.


    That is, it looks like the existence of space cracks. It is not the real space cracks, but Ling Ling''s space field. This is also Ling Ling''s intelligence. If Ling Ling Ling has been unable to play his own field in the field of hell double headed dog, even if Ling Ling has obtained a certain advantage in a short time, it can not reach the point of defeating hell double headed dog.


    If you can''t expand your own field, it means that Ling Ling''s own attack energy will be assimilated by the field of hell double headed dog as soon as it leaves Ling Ling''s body. You don''t want to use attack means such as space crack at all. Unless Ling Ling can defeat hell double headed dog with simple weapons.


    Therefore, Ling Feng is not as surprised as art green. On the contrary, Ling Feng pays more attention to the Gemini attacked by Ling Ling.


    After walking around the hell double headed dog separately, Gemini came to the back of the hell double headed dog and formed a straight line with the hell double headed dog and Ling Ling.


    During the gradual strengthening of Ling Ling''s space field here, Gemini also began its attack when it was attacked by hell''s two headed dog. Immediately distracted the hellhound''s attention.


    Fortunately, the hell double headed dog has two heads and is still busy.


    Who makes the thinking of both heads of hell double headed dog not weak, but Gemini is a weapon after all, which is not as flexible as Ling Ling itself? It can only be suppressed gradually.


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Ling''s move was about to reach the end of his skill, Ling Ling''s whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, almost piercing the whole void!


    __________

 Chapter 527

    Around Ling Ling, a huge light group suddenly rose. Ling Ling''s smart body was completely contained by the dazzling light. The whole scene looked like Ling Ling''s body was glowing from a distance.


    Such a scene, not to mention that the hell double headed dog has not seen it, is that the child tiger and Yat Green who have been watching on the side are also a fog. Even Ling Feng, who knows Ling Ling Ling very well, also showed a surprised look. Only Roberts around Ling Feng nodded slightly while looking at Ling Ling Ling.


    Of course, Roberts'' actions at this time did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Even Yuyan, who was beside Christina and other women, looked at Ling Ling nervously at this time. Although the dazzling light was made by Ling Ling himself, other people, except Ling Ling himself, may not know the role of the light group very well?


    All those who can see the fighting situation in the field seem to be full of curiosity and expectation about the light group around Ling Ling.


    Although the hell double headed dog is like this, its current identity exists as Ling Ling Ling''s opponent. Others can just stand and look at it from a distance, but it can''t let the light around Ling Ling Ling expand infinitely. This is the domain where it has the final say, even if it can not be fully guaranteed, it must at least ask for its approval.


    So, when the light around Ling Ling suddenly soared, there was a corresponding change in the field of hell double headed dog.


    Originally, it has been extending infinitely. It wants to lay out all the attack energy in the field and strive to give Ling Ling nowhere. Under the deliberate action of hell double headed dog, it has changed a lot.


    Especially when Ling Ling took the initiative temporarily and the whole body was filled with shining light, the field space of hell double headed dog suddenly contracted. The fields of the two attributes overlapped harmoniously at the moment when the light group appeared, and the field after complete overlap did not increase, Instead, it shrinks. The energy in the whole field has increased substantially.


    Relatively speaking, in a space of the same size, if the range is small and the energy is sufficient, the pressure at any point will suddenly soar.


    Just like the light energy around Ling Ling, if Ling Ling does not have enough energy to make the expansion of the light group, it is undoubtedly a good choice to control the range of light within a certain range.


    Otherwise, as long as the energy of the light is a certain distance away from Ling Ling''s body, it is almost swallowed by the fire energy and wood energy in the field at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fight between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog once again fell into an impasse.


    But this time, compared with the beginning, the advantages between the two people are not obvious.


    Tong Hu and Yat green, the two witnesses, also frowned in the direction of the field.


    Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling. At this time, she can''t see Ling Ling''s body very clearly. Who makes the light around her too bright? However, then again, Ling Feng feels that this situation is more advantageous for Ling Ling Ling.


    The space Ling Ling needs to control is just around her. Although the hell double headed dog is supported by a complete field, it is precisely because the battle between Ling Ling and him is carried out in his field. His field has become both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    The advantage is that hell''s two headed dog undoubtedly takes the initiative. The disadvantage is that the hell double headed dog controls the space in his own field, which is much larger than the space Ling Ling needs to control.


    This further forces the hell double headed dog to consume more energy than Ling Ling at the same time.


    Even if its own energy is more solid and strong than Ling Ling''s energy, it can''t withstand such consumption? What''s more, since the two fought, until now, the hellhound is in an offensive state, and its energy itself is now overdrawn.


    Ling Feng guessed that as long as Ling Ling Ling can hold on for a while, the hell double headed dog will take the initiative to break the current look at the form. Otherwise, if this goes on, the situation of hell double headed dog will never be too optimistic. As for the performance of hell double headed dog, Ling Feng can''t care about it.


    As far as Ling Feng is concerned, he can''t wait for the hell double headed dog to lose because of his hurry under Ling Ling''s attack.


    The hell double headed dog, however, seemed to feel Ling Feng''s idea. Indeed, it took the initiative to change. Of course, the hell double headed dog absolutely disagrees with Ling Feng''s idea that he wants it to lose.


    When the hell double headed dog used the fire energy in the field and stood in a stalemate with the light around Ling Ling for a while, it didn''t seem to have the advantage from a distance. On the contrary, the energy group around Ling Ling is very weak, which makes Tong Hu and others worried. If you are not careful, Ling Ling''s whole body will be completely swallowed up by the field.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ling Ling''s situation seemed quite dangerous.


    However, at that time, at least Ling Ling could move freely, and everyone''s attention was also focused on Ling Ling''s escape route. Naturally, they looked with interest and forgot their own, ignoring Ling Ling''s disadvantages. Now Ling Ling has become a clear target although she has the space she can control.


    As long as Ling Ling''s energy can''t keep up with hellhound, there will be a risk of failure. Relying entirely on the ground is a hard and fast way of playing, without the slightest speculation.


    The winner or loser is just who can hold on longer.


    But Ling Lingsheng is releasing his weapon, Gemini. Like a nail, it is deeply embedded into the back of the hell double headed dog. As long as the hell double headed dog is strong enough to attack Ling Ling''s body, Gemini will cross a beautiful arc and attack the position where the hell double headed dog stands.


    Just like Ling Ling''s sudden addition of a helper, he always helps Ling Ling solve problems in times of crisis.


    This means of encircling Wei and saving Zhao makes the hell double headed dog feel like eating a fly. However, whenever it wants to take Gemini in peace of mind, Gemini will run around with its pursuit energy. That speed is not weaker than Ling Ling''s blink.


    It''s really a headache for hell''s two headed dog. Although, hellhounds have two heads.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of such an embarrassing situation that the hell double headed dog either gives up the attack on Ling Ling and completely deals with the harassment of Gemini. However, Ling Ling is not a decoration. It is absolutely impossible for her to stand there and watch the hell double headed dog clean up Gemini after the hell double headed dog gives up its attack on her.


    Therefore, such an idea is naturally excluded by hell double headed dogs.


    In addition, hell double headed dog can only take the initiative to change the confrontation with Ling Ling Ling as Ling Feng expected.


    And doing what you think is perhaps the biggest feature of all Warcraft.


    In the field of hellhound, there was a form of fire attack for the first time. The hell double headed dog, who originally relied entirely on energy to attack, finally felt that it seemed impossible to defeat Ling Ling with this energy.


    So Ling Feng saw a scene he was familiar with.


    In the field of hell double headed dog, many flames in the form of dog head suddenly emerged. One of the two as like as two peas in the head of a dog, suddenly appeared in the side of the Gemini. The movement of the dog was almost stunned.


    Although Gemini is controlled by Ling linglai, they can occasionally jump forward. This is also the reason why the hell double headed dog has nothing to do with it just now. At this time, the dog''s head flame suddenly appeared. It made a "Chi Chi" sound while running fast after Gemini. Moreover, the color of its flame was the same as the purple around the body of hell''s double headed dog. In an instant, Gemini''s attack on hell''s double headed dog became completely meaningless.


    At this time of Gemini, I''m afraid there is only a chance to escape.


    If Gemini has their own consciousness.


    Of course, Ling Ling''s plan to use Gemini for traction disappeared. Even when Gemini split into two swords and dispersed, the purple flame that closely followed it split, separated in the form of two dog heads, and continued to chase Gemini.


    However, fortunately, the attack form of hell double headed dog at this time has also changed, and the pressure of energy that Ling Ling''s whole body needs to bear has gradually weakened. The light surrounding Ling Ling suddenly changed the attack form when the hell double headed dog burst into an unprecedented light.


    It seems that it has been suppressed and needs an explosion to vent its dissatisfaction.


    But the light came and went faster.


    The energy pressure of hell double headed dog really fades like a tide and is incomparably fast. And its new attack, just like the rising tide, came one wave after another, which made Ling Ling feel a little out of breath.


    Between the hell double headed dog and Ling Ling, countless dog heads in the form of fire appeared, just like ten thousand dogs roaring, and rushed towards Ling Ling Ling. The galloping posture makes people easily think that Ling Ling''s petite body will be extinguished in the combustion of these flames.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 528

    Facing countless purple flames flying towards him, the scorching high temperature makes people uncomfortable. Not to mention, the overwhelming momentum is enough to make Ling Ling''s little face collapse tightly and dare not relax for a moment.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling''s nerve is relatively thick and his courage has always been relatively big. Despite the endless purple flame of the dog''s head, each grinned and showed his sharp teeth. But as soon as they get close to the light around Ling Ling, they will quickly dim down until they completely disappear.


    Until this moment, Ling Feng and other people who pay attention to Ling Ling can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ling Feng is afraid that Ling Ling at this time, who can''t stand the threat of the majestic momentum, will fall into the calculation of hell double headed dog.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling''s reaction was calm. For a time, those flames with different shapes and fierce eyes could not help Ling Ling. But if this goes on, Ling Ling is bound to encounter unprecedented danger.


    Ling Feng found the light around Ling Ling almost the first time and gradually faded down. In particular, after the initial purple flame dog''s head collided with Ling Ling Ling, although the dog''s head has also disappeared, similarly, the light that protects Ling Ling Ling has also been consumed.


    Facing the endless purple flame, Ling Ling''s failure was almost in front of everyone.


    Hell double headed dog naturally found that the light around Ling Ling, who had been helpless, could not resist its purple flame. So, the purple dog head in the field began to appear all over the sky without money and fly disorderly. Anyway, it doesn''t take much energy for hell double headed dogs to make these purple flame dog heads. As long as each dog head flame is formed, let them pass by the hell double headed dog and be contaminated with some purple flame.


    The power of such a dog head flame is greatly beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lingfeng whispered to himself that if the hell double headed dog also showed the purple flame when he was in the mercenary capital, I''m afraid Lingfeng''s burned face would be gone?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help worrying about Ling Ling. I wish I could stand in the field of hell double headed dog and be able to resist the danger for Ling Ling Ling. The thoughts in my mind are rotating rapidly, looking for ways to crack the attack of hell double headed dog.


    For Ling Ling, what he needs to do now is to delay as much as possible and keep the light around him as much as possible, so as not to let the purple flame touch his body. So as to think of a solution to the threat posed by the purple flame.


    At this time, whether Ling Feng or Tong Hu, I''m afraid they all understand why Ling Ling suddenly stopped at a certain distance from the hell double headed dog when he occupied the advantage for the first time and attacked the hell double headed dog.


    No one would have thought that it was not Ling Ling who didn''t want to, but Ling Ling might have a premonition of the threat of purple flames from hell double headed dogs.


    This is definitely not what Ling Feng and others outside the field can know in advance. If it weren''t for the dog''s head slightly stained with purple flame, it could easily consume the light around Ling Ling. I''m afraid Ling Feng and others still wouldn''t think that kind of purple flame would be so special?


    Hell double headed dog, only the ghost purple flame, makes the image of hell double headed dog fuller and more in line with the word hell.


    "Xiaote?..." Ling Feng felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, but he really didn''t have a good way. When he was about to ask Roberts, there was a mysterious change in the battle between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog.


    Ling Feng''s heart can''t help being tight.


    The light around Ling Ling disappeared in an instant. This is definitely not the credit of the hell double headed dog, because when the hell double headed dog looked at Ling Ling, it was also full of surprise.


    And such a pen is more like Ling Ling''s own special purpose.


    At this time, Ling Ling''s figure was completely visible. After fading the dazzling light, the exposed image of Ling Ling surprised everyone. If the bird revealed a trace of loveliness and playfulness when Ling Ling first revealed her body, then now Ling Ling is undoubtedly much more vicious in image. In size, it should also be huge and countless.


    More importantly, Ling Ling''s fiery red wings sent out a trace of gray energy.


    Space system energy?


    Ling Feng suddenly thought of gray energy, which seems to be the color of space energy. He clearly remembered that when Ling Ling hatched, it was gray energy. At this time, Ling Ling showed his instinctive energy. What will he do?


    Just like the fire of the hell double headed dog, the fire red in the field is naturally the color of the fire. However, the little purple around the hell double headed dog is far more powerful than the red flame.


    Ling Ling, after seeing the power of the purple flame, and always had no way to take it, naturally thought of his own most original energy. For a simple example, the space energy originally supported by Ling Ling is like the red flame of hell double headed dog.


    Now the gray energy carried on the wings, although rare, is like the purple flame of hell''s two headed dog.


    Moreover, Ling Ling''s "surprise" to everyone is far more than that. At the moment when Ling Ling''s body suddenly appeared, her wings kept flapping and began to form two gray cyclones.


    The cyclone, under the constant flapping of Ling Ling''s wings, is getting bigger and bigger. It''s like two tornadoes blowing in the field of hell''s two headed dog.


    For a time, those purple dog head flames that flew all over the sky and attacked Ling Ling one after another, involuntarily changed their way forward, all fell into the tornado, and were constantly pulled, torn and swallowed


    The two heads of hell''s two headed dog suddenly turned black.


    This almost strange way made the attack method painstakingly created by the hell double headed dog in a mess. Moreover, in the face of Ling Ling''s counterattack, the hell double headed dog is helpless. If it hadn''t recovered some purple dog head flames at the fastest speed, I''m afraid it would lose more purple flames. It itself will become weaker.


    On the contrary, the two tornadoes controlled by Ling Ling, whose original gray color, after swallowing many flames, are even vaguely filled with a ghost color. The gray has some enchanting purple, showing a trace of mysterious meaning, attracting everyone''s mind.


    The field of hell''s two headed dog has become a mess due to the emergence of tornadoes.


    Even though hellhound can well control everything in the field, it does not interfere too much with tornadoes because of the strong power of tornadoes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that hell double headed dog seems powerless.


    Of course, the indulgence of tornadoes does not mean that hell double headed dogs indulge Ling Ling.


    While tornadoes wreak havoc on the field of hell double headed dogs, hell double headed dogs have quietly divided their dual attribute fields. In one wood field, two tornadoes were completely closed, while in the other fire field, it continued to focus on Ling Ling.


    It has to be said that this move of hell double headed dog greatly exceeded Ling Ling''s expectation.


    The separation of dual fields is just one brain controlling one field for hell double headed dogs. Even for aggression, it is relatively weak. As far as the current situation is concerned, in the control of hell double headed dog, if you want to be unfavorable to Ling Ling, it can only be carried out through the field of fire attribute.


    However, the two tornadoes controlled by Ling Ling Ling are well closed in the field of wood attribute by hell double headed dog. Unless Ling Ling can break through the shackles of the field, it is unlikely to recover the energy on the tornado.


    This is definitely a fatal blow to Ling Ling.


    If there is no space energy on the tornado, it is like the hell double headed dog stripping the purple flame when attacking Ling Ling. This will undoubtedly reduce the attack power.


    Moreover, because the hell double headed dog uses the field to separate the connection between Ling Ling and tornado, Ling Ling''s position instantly fell from advantage to disadvantage.


    The child tiger and atgreen Torres were stunned by the change of the fighting situation.


    Not to mention that in this battle, the proficiency of hell double headed dog in controlling energy in the field and the dexterity of Ling Ling in the situation of being at a disadvantage in the field benefited Tong Hu and atgreen a lot. In particular, the hell double headed dog''s control over the field of dual attributes not only opened their eyes, but also guided their progress at the supreme level.


    That is to say, the strange attacks and changes of the two people in the face of danger, and the constantly changing advantages and disadvantages make people happy.


    Of course, because Ling Ling is the party to the battle, Ling Feng''s mood is not so simple. In my heart, I''m afraid I''m worried about Ling Ling. It has to be said that the battle between Ling Ling Ling and hell double headed dog has been a close battle so far.


    Both sides you come and go, you tear me down, it''s almost like practicing the battle mode between imperial Warcraft.


    If the impact of the battle results and the personal safety of both sides were excluded, Ling Ling would have been able to appreciate such a battle with a smile.


    However, Ling Feng found the smile on his mouth. Why is it bitter?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 529

    "Master, you don''t need to worry about Ling Ling Ling." it seems to be the same as what Ling Feng thinks. Roberts standing beside Ling Feng is the first word to remind Ling Feng since the beginning of Ling Ling Ling''s battle.


    At this time, all the people on the ground, except a few high-strength supreme level people who are paying attention to the battle between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog, others, even if they are really doing nothing, are watching the changes in the look of child tiger and atgreen one after another, so that they can know the result of the battle earlier.


    This is a supreme battle. Although I can''t see it, it''s enough to boast if I''m still alive after today. Not everyone can be lucky to encounter a battle at the supreme level.


    Everyone held their breath and waited nervously.


    At the beginning, in the face of the sudden disappearance of Ling Ling and Hell''s double headed dog, there were still some curiosity and doubt in everyone''s heart. Then, at this moment, I''m afraid everyone outside God''s tired house has learned that the fighting Ling Ling and Hell''s double headed dog are emperor level through whispering?


    On the one hand, the mercenary trade union was happy that there was an emperor level Warcraft in their organization, on the other hand, they began to worry about their situation because of the emergence of emperor level Ling Ling.


    What if the hellhound loses? Can the mercenary union be dissolved in the future?


    Ordinary warriors, even high-level warriors, can hardly imagine what the final result of the mercenary Union would be if the hell double headed dog lost and Ling Ling Ling wanted revenge.


    At this time, the forces of mercenary Union and chaotic regional alliance come to Mengba city to find things, and the seven competitions agreed by the Aragon saint and Lingfeng saint, who wins and who loses, are all empty.


    These mercenaries and thieves who live on the edge of the knife all year round know better than anyone that whoever has a big fist is the boss. The mercenaries who thought they were strong enough to follow the saint Aragon suddenly found that Ling Feng''s God tired house was a force that even the emperor level Warcraft might not be able to deal with. Naturally, the sense of powerlessness in their hearts spread wantonly.


    At this time, even if Aragon shows more confidence, as long as the hell double headed dog fails, I''m afraid anyone behind him will step back when he sees Ling Feng and others?


    This is the old man who represents the bandit group in the chaotic area. At this time, when looking at Aragon and Ling Feng, his eyes also become erratic.


    Indeed, Lingfeng''s promotion of magic transmission array has had a great impact on the chaotic area. But after all, the magic transmission array is not welcome anywhere on the mainland. Ling Feng''s wish to use magic transmission array to transport the whole continent will definitely take a long time to realize.


    Moreover, even if the magic transmission array has been well promoted, the existence of the chaotic area is still an unshakable fact, and caravans passing through the chaotic area will still appear.


    Compared with offending Ling Feng and annihilating the whole army, it''s nothing to agree with the promotion of magic transmission array and lose some income. If only facing a saint, these losses will naturally hurt many thieves in the chaotic area, but if they are replaced by the supreme one, it is not something they can afford to offend.


    What''s more, the kind of friendly relationship between Tong Hu supreme and atgreen Torres supreme and Ling Feng is bound to affect the decisions of many thieves.


    Not to mention the thinking changes in these people''s hearts, Ling Feng said that after hearing Roberts''s words, his heart moved: "did you find something?"


    "I didn''t find anything. However, disciple, I think Ling Ling''s strength is far from what we see now." when Roberts said this, he seemed to have the potential of a divine stick, and his tone and expression were more mysterious. However, Ling Feng didn''t want to expose him at this time. Instead, he asked neatly, "what do you mean?"


    Roberts did not immediately answer Ling Feng''s words, and naturally turned his eyes to the void where Ling Ling and the hell double headed dog were fighting.


    Ling Feng looked along Roberts'' eyes. At this time, Ling Ling''s face had no previous persistence and pursuit of fighting. Since the hell double headed dog isolated her from the tornado, Ling Ling seemed a little worried.


    Yes, it can also be seen from here that Ling Ling is not a pure expert after all. Ling Feng could not help shaking his head for Ling Ling Ling.


    Only in such a close battle can one realize the importance of one''s usual experience? The outcome of the battle between many players of equal strength often depends on some small details. If only in terms of combat experience or insight, Ling Ling is undoubtedly much weaker than hell double headed dog.


    If Ling Ling Ling and hell double headed dog are changed to another position, hell double headed dog will never appear flustered even in such a situation as Ling Ling Ling.


    At this time, Ling Ling showed some childishness.


    However, because of Roberts'' reminder, Ling Feng didn''t worry as much as Yu Yan when she looked at Ling Ling Ling. However, Ling Feng is really hard to see that Ling Ling, a little girl, has the hope of defeating hell double headed dog under such emotion and situation.


    If it weren''t for Roberts, the God level, who looked at Ling Ling Ling with determined eyes, maybe Ling Feng didn''t care what rules the mercenary duel would break at this time, so he spoke directly and let Ling Ling Ling admit defeat.


    Anyway, it''s enough to win four of the seven matches.


    Ling Feng and Johnny haven''t played yet. Ling Feng thinks that it''s really unnecessary to take risks with Ling Ling''s safety in order to win four games. It''s really not good. Isn''t there another Mitchell in the backyard of God''s tired house?


    Ling Feng doesn''t think it''s wrong to bully Aragon and others as a god like Mitchell. Otherwise, Ling Feng won''t kick Roberts to the first position.


    When Ling Feng was wondering why Roberts was optimistic about Ling Ling, Ling Ling was in danger again.


    Hell double headed dog controls the field skillfully. With countless fire energy in the field, it changes into various forms to attack Ling Ling. At the same time, its own body is constantly close to Ling Ling. In another field of wood attribute, although tornadoes are constantly destroying all vitality in the field.


    But the hell double headed dog itself didn''t turn out anything in the field, just a piece of green. Looking around, it''s empty. Even if the tornado is severe, after losing Ling Ling''s control, the hell double headed dog does not want to completely eliminate the tornado. It is relatively easy to control these two tornadoes in the field of wood attributes.


    At this time, we can see the maturity and wisdom of hell double headed dog.


    It clearly knows how powerful the energy of these two tornadoes is.


    If it really competes with the tornado''s energy, it is not sure of a complete victory. However, it only peels off a relatively weak wood attribute field to trap the tornado, and attacks Ling Ling with another fire attribute field and its noumenon. As long as Ling Ling can''t resist, the tornado will naturally disappear.


    Just now, it was Ling Ling who was tired of dealing with the fire system Guanghua all over the sky. A Dodge was not timely enough, and his little face was almost burned by the heat in an instant.


    "Xiaote!..." seeing such a situation, it''s not necessary for Ling Feng to say. It''s just a title, just a dissatisfied tone, which is enough to let Roberts know what Ling Feng means. If Roberts doesn''t give a reasonable explanation at this time, Ling Feng will never let him go.


    "Well, er, master, you know, disciple, I can only see a general idea. Naturally, the specific details can''t be completely expected." Roberts seems to have racked his brains to come up with such an explanation. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, it''s pure. Fortunately, what he said was reasonable. Ling Feng didn''t blame anything.


    At this time, the situation in the field does not allow Ling Feng to focus on Roberts for a long time.


    Just as Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling again, Roberts smiled brightly on his face, because Ling Ling finally changed in the direction he expected


    Ling Ling seems to have had enough of this situation. After she can avoid the rocket only a few millimeters away from her cheek, in the face of the endless and miscellaneous energy forms of hell double headed dog, such as flame knife, flame animal and flame arrow, Ling Ling Ling chose to fight back without hesitation.


    Of course, it is not one move to resist.


    With Ling Ling''s skill, facing the flame all over the sky, even if she blinks smoothly, she may not be able to completely avoid the attack of the flame.


    Who makes this the fire attribute field of hell double headed dog?


    While dodging and resisting, Ling Ling unexpectedly approached the direction of hell double headed dog.


    The distance between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog is naturally getting shorter and shorter because both sides want to be close. This has never happened since the two fought.


    What is more surprising is that in the past, only the dominant party would choose to approach. Now, no matter the inferior Ling Ling or the winning hell double headed dog, they all look with a smile.


    This scene is extremely strange.


    ________

 Chapter 530

    For the time being, not to mention how Ling Ling Ling''s move will bring to the onlookers, Ling Feng and Yu Yan, who know him well, seem that Ling Ling Ling''s move is too bold. Not to mention whether there are many dangers in her rash behavior, that is, the purple flame around the hell double headed dog is not so easy to solve in the eyes of Ling Feng and Yuyan.


    Shu doesn''t know that Ling Ling''s character is still influenced by Ling Feng to a great extent.


    If Ling Feng is in such a situation, what unexpected actions will he take? I''m afraid it won''t last until this moment to take the risk of attacking? Perhaps, at the beginning, Ling Feng made a more extraordinary move than Ling Ling now.


    Ling Ling looked at the image of the two headed hell dog getting closer and closer. The smile on the corners of his mouth did not decrease, but it was more and more intriguing.


    Hell double headed dog''s heart can''t help but be tight. When he is about to control the purple flame around his body, a light gray light suddenly appears around Ling Ling''s body, which is different from the previous dazzling light. At this time, the light color is more like the light gray when Ling Ling Ling controls a tornado.


    And it is this color that makes the hell double headed dog, who was already worried, afraid.


    Then, no matter what happened to Ling Ling''s next attack, the hell double headed dog has realized that Ling Ling''s proximity may not be a good thing for him. So, as soon as Ling Ling''s body approached, the purple flame around the hell double headed dog suddenly rose, as if it was meeting Ling Ling''s attack.


    Moreover, the hell double headed dog is not blindly taking preventive measures, which is not its style. Only by constantly attacking and fighting can we meet the personality of hell double headed dog.


    The as like as two peas in Ling Ling and hell, there are several purple hare hare dog headed images that are exactly alike to the two headed dogs in the hell.


    The friction between the roaring fire energy and the surrounding fire energy, as well as the body that gradually becomes after adding countless fire energy during the journey, make people feel the infinite energy contained therein. Once Ling Ling Ling is accidentally hit by such a hell double headed dog flame, his life is not dangerous, at least in the next battle, he must not be able to get well.


    It can be seen that the hell double headed dog used its ultimate trick at this time.


    At this time, the purple flame hell double headed dog can not only move freely and change its direction of travel, but also track it with the movement of Ling Ling''s body. Even if Ling Ling starts to dodge, the flame of hell double headed dog is like having its own thought, so it doesn''t let go, because it is in the fire field of hell double headed dog, When Ling Ling''s evasion became more and more powerless, these flames were as if they contained endless energy, which could not be consumed. They were completely the same as at the beginning.


    From the perspective of Ling Feng standing outside the field, these purple flames are more powerful than at the beginning.


    At a glance, it''s like the real body of countless hell double headed dogs in the field, or countless emperor level Warcraft attacking Ling Ling at the same time. Ling Ling''s situation is naturally extremely dangerous.


    Ling Feng''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly together.


    If there is something wrong, Ling Feng will prepare him to do it himself. Moreover, while he is worried, Ling Feng also looks at Roberts standing beside him. To say, in the face of the attack of emperor level Warcraft, no matter how, with Roberts, he can always stop the hell double headed dog before it hurts Ling?


    Otherwise, what''s the use of Roberts, a god level disciple?


    If Roberts knew Ling Feng''s thoughts at this time, he didn''t know if he would regret his decision to worship under Ling Feng''s door.


    Anyway, Ling Feng thought about it himself. At the moment he wanted to make a move, Ling Ling''s side changed again. The red feathers around Ling Ling''s body sparkled a dazzling red in an instant, almost like the light when Ling Ling just broke out of his shell. People couldn''t open their eyes.


    Even Ling Feng has only seen such light on Ling Ling twice.


    One time, naturally, was when she was hatching, and the other time, when Ling Ling grew from four or five years old to about ten years old.


    Did Ling Ling evolve again at this time?


    Ling Feng subconsciously looked at Roberts. Only in this way will Roberts make a solemn pledge to Ling Ling''s safety at the beginning. Otherwise, in terms of Roberts'' character, he definitely won''t show the look of a divine stick when Ling Feng asks.


    The dazzling red of Ling Ling''s body obviously didn''t last for a long time. Then, an egg shaped gray space appeared around Ling Ling''s body. When the purple flame of hell double headed dog touched the egg shaped gray barrier, it was completely swallowed up by the gray space.


    There''s not even a shred left.


    This makes the hell double headed dog very shocked. Even Tong Hu, Yat green and others widened their eyes and looked at the place where Ling Ling was.


    A huge gray egg shaped space is still expanding, but it has nothing to do with the fire attribute of the surrounding hell double headed dog. As long as the hellhound does not take the initiative to attack with energy, its energy will not be swallowed up. Otherwise, any form of attack will disappear after touching the gray barrier.


    Of course, if this is only the case, it will not make Tong Hu and others stunned.


    Ling Ling''s body shape is completely wrapped by the gray egg space. It seems that as long as Ling Ling makes any movement, its own body will be protected first. If you don''t know, you think Ling Ling is so afraid of death. Otherwise, why does she always hide in a fixed space every time she breaks out?


    At this time, the egg shape is gradually increasing.


    Accordingly, the fire attribute field of hell double headed dog is also being expanded.


    Such a scene made all the people in the field, including Ling Feng, frown.


    To be honest, the hellhound is completely out of control in the field of fire attribute. Why does a person of the supreme level have a steady advantage over the holy order? Just because it has a field.


    As for the use of energy or fighting spirit to a certain extent, it is just a small change. More, they are displayed in the field.


    With the strength of the saint, this space on the Archaean continent has completely reached a limit.


    Otherwise, why should the Supreme Master open up a space belonging to the field when fighting?


    For the supreme, the realm is like the child conceived by the supreme in his own heart.


    Now, from the situation of hell double headed dog, it is out of control for its own field, which has to make people''s hearts rise with an inexplicable feeling. What is the gray light around Ling Ling Ling? Generally, any energy body in the field can not reach the point of confrontation with the field. This is also the reason why Ling Ling was oppressed by hell double headed dog at the beginning and didn''t expand his field well.


    Even later efforts are only part of the field and incomplete. Will be preempted by hell''s two headed dog.


    If Ling Ling Ling''s energy exceeds that of hell''s double headed dog, or Ling Ling takes the first step to expand his own field, perhaps the situation will not be as shown just now.


    Now suddenly, the energy space around Ling Ling Ling is in the field of hell double headed dog, but it is not controlled by hell double headed dog. Even let the field of hell double headed dog increase with the increase of the gray egg space around Ling Ling Ling, which is absolutely shocking.


    No, this is definitely a shocking performance for all supreme level people.


    Fortunately, the people who can see such a landscape here are also those who have reached the supreme level or above. Saints like Aragon and Johnny can only vaguely feel the turbulence of energy in the void, as if a shower is coming, which makes people''s mood fluctuate and panic at the same time.


    The gray egg shaped space around Ling Ling''s body grew larger and larger under the surprised gaze of the people. For a moment, Ling Feng and others began to worry about the hell double headed dog. They were afraid that the energy around Ling Ling''s body would expand again and break the fire attribute field of the hell double headed dog.


    A cold sweat began to appear on one head of hell double headed dog.


    It has to control the field of wood attribute on the edge to integrate into the field of fire attribute. Perhaps, only when the two fields are re integrated can we barely cope with the expansion of the gray egg shaped space around Ling Ling?


    Otherwise, if the form continues to develop like this, it may not be able to sustain itself with the expansion of the field without Ling Ling''s attack.


    However, this seemingly no problem move, but it finally decided its failure.


    Just when the two heads of hell double headed dog cooperated to integrate their own field into a field with dual attributes, the gray egg shaped space around Ling Ling Ling shrank sharply in an instant. At this time, the two tornadoes that originally wandered in the field of wood attribute rushed to Ling Ling like children in their mother''s arms.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 531

    When the hell double headed dog saw the tornado running towards Ling Ling quickly, a strange feeling rose in his heart. It seemed that coming to Mengba city this time was like its doom. The anxiety that had been suppressed in his heart unexpectedly collapsed and separated at this moment, without any repression, and his heart was empty.


    I''m afraid this is not what anyone can imagine in advance?


    So, just when the energy around Ling Ling Ling was supplemented by the tornado, still compressing the scope of the egg space and constantly shrinking and squeezing, the expression of hell double headed dog was unprecedented relaxed.


    Only if you can put it down can you think about it?


    After many changes in Ling Ling, the hell double headed dog clearly felt for the first time that it belonged to its two fields. This time, the integration was surprisingly perfect. Originally, even if it had two heads, it could well control the exclusion problems caused by the intersection of the two fields. In particular, if the field of wood attributes is continuously integrated without the help of the combustion of fire attributes, then the wood attributes and fire attributes are completely different after all.


    Even if it wants to attack in the field, the means are very rare.


    The most is to use the energy of wood attribute to burn and enhance the attack power of fire attribute.


    Otherwise, if the superposition of the two fields has an attack power greater than one plus one, then at the imperial level, no matter how powerful Ling Ling''s strength is, as long as he is still at the imperial level, he may have to face the situation of failure.


    It is precisely because the dual field of hell double headed dog is only in form, its attack power only stays at the level of one field, and it does not surprise the human supreme like child tiger and atgreen. After all, although Tong Hu and others are in the field of attack, it will be difficult to deal with it, but it is not insurmountable.


    Moreover, if people with rich combat experience such as child tiger and atgreen Torres face the hell double headed dog, they will definitely not give the hell double headed dog such an advantage opportunity as facing Ling Ling.


    But now the hell double headed dog''s control over the dual field has suddenly improved more than one level.


    Its pursuit over the years, unexpectedly inadvertently, when Ling Ling broke through, it also broke through.


    This makes the hell double headed dog''s mood, after a piece of clarity, even have some duty not to turn back. Since I have also made a breakthrough, will there be another unique battle scene in the face of Ling Ling? The ultimate trick of the previous hell double headed dog takes the purple flame as the carrier of energy, turns into its own form, and adds a certain sense of hell double headed dog itself. Such an attack can undoubtedly defeat the general emperor level Warcraft.


    When facing Ling Ling, he was swallowed up by the gray egg space suddenly appeared around Ling Ling, just like a hell double headed dog feeding Ling Ling. Such a situation is naturally unacceptable to hellhounds.


    In essence, the hell double headed dog as a Warcraft and Ling Ling as a spirit beast have a common characteristic, that is, belligerence!


    Tong Hu and others looked at it and suddenly found that they couldn''t understand the situation in the field.


    It should have been restored to the original size of hell double headed dog with the contraction of Ling Ling''s egg space. At this moment, it continues to increase abnormally


    This has absolutely nothing to do with Ling Ling''s egg space.


    Could it be that the strength shown by the hell double headed dog just now is reserved? It can control the space of the field, and can it be enhanced?


    This surprised several supreme level people outside the field.


    However, after such a surprise was shown on his face, the information given to Aragon and others was much more thought-provoking, which made Aragon and others nervous. It seemed that the success or failure or victory should be decided in the next moment. After all, from beginning to end, the looks of Tong Hu and Yat green, although constantly changing, have never been as nervous as they are now


    Ling Ling and hell double headed dog seem to be two extremes at this time. One constantly compresses its own energy, and the other is spreading endlessly. It''s hard to figure out what plans these two people have.


    Compared with why Ling Ling is constantly compressing her energy, Ling Feng is more anxious to see her figure after Ling Ling Ling reappears.


    How old are you?


    If so, Ling Feng doubts that with Ling Ling''s growth rate, perhaps in another year and a half, he will be older than Ling Feng looks. At that time, is it better to call yourself Lingling girl or sister? Or, just call sister?


    Ling Ling thought of this and couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously.


    "Master, are you worried about Ling Ling''s safety?" Roberts smiled a little after the gray egg space appeared around Ling Ling. However, after the fusion of the field of hell double headed dogs, they even expanded again, but frowned.


    At this time, seeing Ling Feng''s expression, I naturally thought that Ling Feng also found the abnormality of hell double headed dog.


    Therefore, Roberts explained to Ling Feng: "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the hell double headed dog also broke through its original strength at this moment, its breakthrough is not very big compared with Ling Ling. If Ling Ling Ling can grasp the energy of her whole body this time, it''s just a very simple thing for her to defeat the hell double headed dog. Of course, it''s not absolute , unless... "


    Just before Roberts had finished, Ling Feng wanted to ask about the breakthrough of hell double headed dog. When Ling Ling Ling fought with hell double headed dog, he only heard a "boom". Not only in the field, but also everyone standing on the ground heard such a roar. Moreover, the suppression of the sound was like what had been suppressed for thousands of years Like a cocoon, it attracted everyone''s mind for a moment.


    Ling Feng and Roberts look for prestige. In the void, the field of hell double headed dog still seems open and far-reaching, but its expression is obviously full of surprise. Four eyes look at Ling Ling Ling''s place.


    At this time, the gray egg shaped space around Ling Ling was full of cracks. In terms of gray energy, it actually cracked into a huge network. What is particularly strange is that where these reticulated patterns exist, they also flashed gray light and began to devour the surrounding energy.


    Even though the hell double headed dog is still controlling its own field, it is obvious that Ling Ling is not in its control range within a certain range of the whole body. It is just like Ling Ling, who has cut an independent space in the field of hell double headed dog, which belongs to Ling Ling Ling.


    The loud sound just now was the sound of the broken gray egg space.


    Although we can''t see Ling Ling clearly, one thing is predictable. That is, Ling Ling must be in a surprisingly good state.


    It couldn''t be better.


    At least the hell double headed dog can''t feel Lingling''s breath when facing Lingling. If Lingling isn''t dead, it''s Lingling''s strength level, which has exceeded the current level of hell double headed dog.


    Will Ling Ling be swallowed up by his own space energy?


    The answer is clearly no.


    At this moment, the gray egg shaped space around Ling Ling was only slightly cracked. If the whole egg shaped space was completely broken?


    It seems that what comes to mind is what comes to mind.


    When such an idea flashed in the mind of hell double headed dog, the whole egg shaped space around Ling Ling suddenly burst open.


    The domain space of hell double headed dog can''t help but be a burst of turbulence.


    These people on the ground feel particularly deeply. It seems that at the moment, like the sudden occurrence of natural disasters such as earthquakes, people are uneasy, but they are unable to resist.


    All this came too suddenly.


    Even the hell double headed dog, when it felt that Ling Ling''s whole body space would burst for the first time, it took certain protective measures to continuously spread its own field space, so as to buffer the air flow generated by the burst of Ling Ling''s whole body space.


    It has to be said that the hell double headed dog has a clear vision to spread the field infinitely at the beginning.


    Otherwise, judging from the energy flow generated by the explosion of the gray egg space around Ling Ling Ling, if the field space of hell double headed dog was not large enough, it would have been impacted in pieces. Even now, the whole field space was also impacted shakily.


    This is different from Ling Feng''s attack and finding a breakthrough when fighting with hell double headed dog. At this time, the whole field can be said to be shaking.


    Once the whole field is broken, not only the hell double headed dog will be hurt to a certain extent, but also these people on the ground will be affected to a great extent. If the energy burst out from Ling Ling Ling''s body is strong enough, maybe in the end, except for Ling Feng, a survivor will not appear.


    So, in an instant, the hell double headed dog seemed to get strong help, and its field suddenly became fixed. Countless energies with different characteristics poured in from all directions.


    There are children''s tigers, atgreen Torres, Ling Feng and Yuyan.


    Almost all the energy is resisting the destructive power generated by Ling Ling''s whole body space.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 532

    The form of this time completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. Including Roberts, looking at the form in the void, he was also in a daze. His mouth was still muttering, "it''s so powerful."


    And can let Roberts feel the powerful energy, can it be controlled by Ling Feng and other people in a hurry?


    Hell double headed dog, Tong Hu, Yat green, Yuyan and Ling Feng all seem to give up all their contradictions and completely concentrate their energy. In the field of hell double headed dog, they maintain a balance with the energy around Ling Ling Ling.


    Hell double headed dog is also very cooperative at this time.


    Not without cooperation.


    Not to mention at this time, if there is no help from everyone, its injury is certain. As long as the energy around Ling Ling breaks through the field, it is the mercenary union guarded by the hell double headed dog. I''m afraid that all the personnel who come to Mengba city this time will be buried here except Aragon, who has the hope of survival.


    The people on Ling Feng''s side will naturally be affected as well.


    This is also the reason why these supreme level people, including child tigers, chose to help hell double headed dogs at the same time. When the hell double headed dog feels the energy of the child tiger who is the first to transmit its energy to the edge of its field, it opens its field to all around.


    The energy of several other supreme level people also came one after another.


    Suddenly, in the void, if someone can see it, you can see that there are countless colored energies around Ling Ling Ling''s body. It gives people infinite gorgeous and full of secret feeling. It seems that the whole void is a drawing board. And these energies with different colors are the so-called painting colors.


    The only difference is that the distribution of color energy is too irregular.


    These energy sources can be described as gathering almost all people above the supreme level around Ling Ling Ling at this time.


    However, it can also be clearly seen that these energies do not have attack power when they touch Ling Ling''s gray energy. Just want to suppress the gray energy riot around Ling Ling Ling. Moreover, Ling Feng and others are also careful when they are afraid of giving Ling Ling too much repression and suppressing gray energy.


    Because Ling Ling''s consciousness did not emerge with the burst of gray energy, it is impossible for Ling Feng to contact Ling Ling and find out Ling Ling''s thoughts.


    No wonder these gray energies will riot.


    These things are slow to say. In fact, the explosion of the egg shaped gray space around Ling Ling is just a moment.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, these gray energies have a strong spatial attribute. Not only the track of operation is beyond everyone''s expectation, but also the ability of swallowing. Accidentally, when they first came into contact with gray energy, several people suffered a great loss. They felt their energy and were neutralized and swallowed by each other so easily.


    Until this time, people will understand why the hell double headed dog took such gray energy into account in the confrontation between hell double headed dog and Ling Ling just now. Not to mention the two tornadoes that Ling Ling used to destroy.


    Ling Feng even thought secretly that if he had two fields, when facing the two tornadoes of Ling Ling, he would use one of them to close the tornadoes and separate them from Ling Ling.


    "Wind, it seems that if it goes on like this, we always feel a little strange." just when Ling Feng''s thoughts were flying, YuYan''s voice was clearly transmitted to his ears. But, in the tone, it is full of a panic.


    At this time, although the energy of several people has reached the field of hell double headed dog, their bodies still stand in place. Ling Feng couldn''t help but separate a trace of mental power to control his energy, then turned his head and looked at Yuyan. Seeing the other party''s watery eyes staring at her, Ling Feng pondered YuYan''s words, smiled at her and said: "What''s strange. We are dealing with so many people together. However, then again, linger, a little girl, has made so much noise. I don''t know how much potential this little girl will have. Maybe she will continue to surprise us when she appears."


    "Why don''t you think so." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng, turned to the void and said: "the evolution of linger should be more than that. If it is directly evolved to the God level


    Yuyan didn''t go on, but Ling Feng understood. First, Yuyan saw that Ling Ling had evolved again in such a short time. For people at YuYan''s age, jealousy is not natural, but there is a slight loss in her heart that she can''t further lose her strength, which is inevitable.


    On the other hand, as Yuyan said, if Ling Ling really evolves to the divine level, with the divine level strength, even in the field of Ling Feng, Yuyan, Tong Hu and Yat green, and even the dual attributes of hell double headed dog, five people and six fields, there is no chance of winning in the face of Ling Ling Ling''s field.


    Just like five or six saints, when they encounter the field of supreme level, they still have no chance of winning.


    "It''s all right. I can''t wait for linger to evolve to God level." Ling Feng is looking forward to the improvement of Ling Ling''s strength. When Ling Ling Ling fought, although Ling Feng always paid attention to it, at the same time, he naturally didn''t let go of the look of Aragon and others. It can be seen that even Ling Ling''s supreme level strength has made Aragon and others feel uneasy. If shentired house has a god level master who can be announced to the world, I''m afraid no one on the mainland will deliberately struggle with shentired house?


    At the beginning, when he came to the ancient continent, Ling Feng just didn''t have a deep understanding of the strength of the warriors on the whole continent. Plus Ling Feng''s luck is too good. It is difficult for others to meet the holy order, and even the supreme martial artist, Ling Feng, can meet all of them in a short time.


    This makes Ling Feng not only feel that his strength is not weak, but also feel that the strength of the holy order is not very good compared with some people and some forces.


    There is Ling Feng. Generally, he doesn''t provoke others.


    Unless others come to Lingfeng''s trouble first, Lingfeng will try his best to solve the trouble. It''s like facing the provocation of the three princes in Chunshui City, or going to the mercenary capital because of Christina. If Ling Feng started from his own point of view, he was not willing to make trouble.


    Of course, once the safety of people around Ling Feng is touched, such as Li Ning Cha Cha li of the Hai nationality, Ling Feng will not let him go. Instead, they are trying their best to eliminate the related threats.


    As Ling Feng moves around the mainland more and more frequently, he knows more and experiences more, but he also knows more about the situation of the whole continent. It seems that with his supreme strength, he doesn''t need to hide his edge too much. Only in this way can there be this bet between Ling Feng and Wanqi Mingyao women, who boast to solve the problems caused by hostile forces such as mercenary trade union within three days.


    Such heroic words are also relative in Ling Feng''s performance.


    Who makes Ling Feng have several divine level masters around him? In particular, the trip to the ice and snow polar regions made Ling Feng realize that for the open forces on the ancient continent, the supreme level of strength is indeed enough. But compared with some secret people or forces, can they make a difference only when they reach the God level?


    At least Ling Feng knows a lot of God level masters.


    Despite the relationship between Mitchell and Ling Feng, Ling Feng is not afraid of the hostility of a god level master. Even the existence of Roberts makes Ling Feng feel superior from the bottom of his heart. However, after all, the relationship between Roberts and Ling Feng is not stable. As for Mitchell''s identity, in terms of Ling Feng''s character, I''m afraid he won''t let himself live under Mitchell''s protection until he has to?


    If Ling Feng wants to break through to God level, he is still far away. No wonder I hope Ling Ling will break through as soon as possible.


    It seems that Ling Ling has always been used by Ling Feng as pistachios and "thugs".


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Roberts. If Ling Ling really surpasses the emperor level and reaches the God level after this evolution, I''m afraid it still needs Roberts'' help to maintain the lives of these people in front of God tired?


    At the same time, as soon as Ling Feng took back his thoughts, he felt the faint fluctuation in the face of Ling Ling''s gray energy. Immediately put your attention into the field of hellhound.


    The gray space around Ling Ling has gradually faded away.


    Such a scene made several supreme level people, including Ling Feng, feel relieved. If Ling Ling has been maintaining the current state, they really don''t know when this confrontation will last. Ling Feng is not worried about what accidents will happen to the people on his side.


    However, Ling Ling is facing the confrontation of five people of the same level with one person''s strength. Excessive energy consumption is definitely an overspending for Ling Ling Ling. Even in the end, Ling Ling did evolve and had no chance to reach the best state.


    Now, it''s not long since Ling Ling began to evolve. Ling Ling shows signs of waking up. Even though the energy consumed just now is relatively large, the impact on Ling Ling will not be too great.


    No wonder Lingfeng, Yuyan and others showed a smile after seeing such a scene. Only the hell double headed dog, looking at Ling Ling, has an elusive meaning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 533

    Even the hell double headed dog wants to do something secretly to destroy Ling Ling''s normal evolution. At such a moment, it is not what an emperor level Warcraft is willing to do. You know, while helping it, Tong Hu and others are obviously maintaining Ling Ling''s safety like Ling Feng.


    So, in the expectation of everyone, the lights around Ling Ling dimmed little by little.


    Just when everyone thought Ling Ling''s figure should appear, it suddenly sent out a startling dragon chant from the position where Ling Ling was wrapped! Not only can Ling Feng and other supreme level people clearly hear it, but also ordinary martial artists standing at the door of God''s tired house can vaguely feel the happy sound of dragon Yin breaking through taboos.


    Countless people were shocked by the induction of Longyin.


    "Bone dragon?" Ling Feng''s heart was hesitating. He saw that a huge bone dragon suddenly rose where Ling Ling Ling was supposed to be. The white skeleton was enough to indicate its category. The red figure of Ling Ling has recovered to human form at this time.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling standing on the back of the bone dragon. His heart was relaxed and muttered. Fortunately, he still looked like a little girl about ten years old.


    Otherwise, if Ling Ling unknowingly grows into a big girl like flowers and jade, Ling Feng thinks that she is not easy to face her.


    As for the bone dragon under Ling Ling, Ling Feng is very clear. Really speaking, this is the pet Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to take. As a spirit beast, if you want to get a Warcraft pet, it can only be taboo things such as the dead.


    However, although Ling Feng thought so, some other people trembled after seeing Ling Ling Ling driving the bone dragon.


    Even Yuyan, who knows Ling Feng and Ling Ling very well, looked at Ling Ling at this time. No, to be exact, it should look at the bone dragon sitting at Ling Ling Ling, full of surprise. If Ling Feng looked at Yuyan carefully, he might find that YuYan''s eyes were not only the difference caused by the accident, but also a slight frown, as if the appearance of the bone dragon made people feel like a trouble.


    Of course, when Tong Hu and Yat green looked at the bone dragon Ling Ling sat down, they also had expressions like Yuyan, but the thorny feeling was not as obvious as Yuyan.


    It was the hell double headed dog. When he saw the bone dragon Ling Ling sat down, he stared at the huge body of the bone dragon and looked again and again. His eyes were turning around. He didn''t know what he was calculating. Finally, the hell double headed dog looked at Ling Ling''s eyes, which was obviously interesting and compassionate.


    Even looking at Ling Feng, there is also a trace of schadenfreude.


    Ling Feng takes back his eyes to Ling Ling and glances at hell double headed dog. After the appearance of the bone dragon, the energy of the hell double headed dog against Ling Ling was obviously much weaker. Such a change makes Ling Feng curious. Immediately, he found the look change of hell double headed dog.


    When he felt these supreme masters and looked at Ling Ling or him, his eyes were strange, which made Ling Feng feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Feng saw Ling Ling Ling riding on the bone dragon. Although his consciousness has not fully awakened, the bone dragon''s consciousness has been very sober. Even, the bone dragon Ling Feng saw this time is more powerful than when he first saw it at the edge of the ice and snow polar zone.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help guessing, is this the evolution of Ling Ling and the evolution of bone dragon?


    Under the protection of such a bone dragon, Ling Ling will not be in danger as long as the hell double headed dog suddenly increases the intensity of attack when it is not at this time. With the existence of Ling Feng and others, even the hell double headed dog wants to defeat Ling Ling at this time, is it powerless?


    "Ling Feng, when did ling''er have a pet like bone dragon?" after hearing Ling Feng''s curious inquiry, Yu Yan didn''t know whether to be angry or explain something. She could only subconsciously want to know the truth of the matter.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the ice and snow polar region." Ling Feng thought, is there really any special taboo here? "Won''t there be any problem?"


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. It''s a big trouble this time." Yuyan shook her head at Ling Feng reluctantly and said, "we don''t know what you think. Do you know why there can be three Dragon Knights on the mainland, but there has never been a bone Dragon Knight?"


    "This is because it''s difficult to make bone dragons." Ling Feng said the key point. In Ling Feng''s opinion, to make a bone dragon, in addition to the complete skeleton of the dragon family, it also needs the sacrifice of the necromancer. In addition, it also needs a special place, like the skull dragon obtained by Ling Ling Ling. The place where it is buried can absorb a lot of aura.


    Otherwise, even after being sacrificed by the necromancer, the bone dragon is difficult to have new combat effectiveness. Not to mention being a living adult dragon.


    From Ling Feng''s point of view, the strength of the bone dragon just now is no weaker than that of the giant dragon. In the face of such a good thing, Ling Feng will naturally let Ling Ling into his bag. Even when it''s all right, it''s enough to watch Ling Ling ride on the bone dragon and go out to show off and make Ling Ling happy. What''s more, Ling Ling likes to have her own Warcraft pets?


    "You''re just right about one of them." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng with some annoyance and said, "if it''s just because it''s difficult to make, why don''t people like us who have lived so long find a way to get themselves a bone dragon?"


    "Yes, why?" Ling Feng had some differences. If Ling Ling Ling can subdue the bone dragon, it is a kind of luck. So, for thousands of years, why don''t emperor level Warcraft like hell double headed dog and Yuyan have their own Warcraft pets? In terms of their life course, it is not too difficult to find a bone dragon.


    Moreover, from the tone of Yuyan, even with the imperial strength of Yuyan, it is quite exciting in the face of Warcraft pets such as bone dragon.


    Not only Yuyan and hell double headed dog, but also Tong Hu and atgreen tres, but also looked at the bone dragon under Ling Ling''s mount and showed envy.


    "So, let''s guess, you must have spoiled ling''er. That''s why you got her this skull dragon." Yuyan glanced at Ling Feng and seemed to want to complain about Ling Feng more. However, she felt that at such a moment, she needed to tell Ling Feng about the coming numbness, so she had to adjust her mind and say to Ling Feng, "Any kind of Warcraft on the mainland respects the corpses of the same kind. Especially the powerful race such as the dragon family. Therefore, wherever there is a bone dragon on the mainland, it will attract the Revenge of the dragon family. They will not let the bones of their own kind be used as human pets after the sacrifice of the necromancer. They are regarded as better than themselves Human pets, but also shame. "


    Speaking of this, Yuyan looked around at the people in front of God tired and said reluctantly, "I''m afraid I can''t hide it now... You will make trouble for yourself."


    Yu Yan shook her head when she finished, as if she had no words to Ling Feng.


    "How do I know there will be a dragon family involved here?" Ling Feng can''t help shrugging at Yuyan. The expression on his face is as innocent as it is. When he meets the bone dragon, he didn''t expect so much. It''s just to make Ling Ling Ling happy. Moreover, Ling Ling Ling will summon the bone dragon at this time. Obviously, it''s also beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    But when it comes to the dragon clan, Ling Feng can''t help thinking about the search of the dragon clan who is about to face the empty Island, which is much more troublesome than Aragon this time.


    No wonder Yuyan is annoyed at Ling Feng.


    As for the hell double headed dog''s expression of schadenfreude, is that why? Although they are sure to lose this competition, compared with shentired house being watched by the dragon clan, even if they lose, it is not enough.


    Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling, who is still confused. He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that the strength of the dragon family has been mentioned repeatedly when Ling Feng first arrived in the ancient continent. However, Ling Feng still doesn''t care much. He hasn''t seen the giant dragon and has dealt with it. Moreover, no matter how powerful the dragon family is, it''s just God level.


    As long as the empty island does not pour out, and occasionally a single divine dragon family appears in Mengba City, Ling Feng is confident that with the existence of Mitchell and Roberts, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    At present, the only thing to do is to ensure the safety of Ling Ling first, right?


    Ling Feng, Yu Yan, Tong Hu, atgreen Torres and hell double headed dog began to consciously shrink their energy after the body shape of the bone dragon clearly appeared in the field. With the emergence of the bone dragon, the gray light around Ling Ling Ling gradually dissipated, but the black halo dominated by the bone dragon gradually diffused.


    The huge size of the bone dragon doesn''t seem bloated and stupid at all. As soon as the bone wings are unfolded, the posture is shocking. At the same time, the fluttering fan and the shaking air wave also make the flame in the field of hell double headed dogs complicated and confusing.


    On the contrary, Ling Ling sat on the back of the bone dragon, as if he was still sleeping.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 534

    Of course, even if Ling Ling is really asleep now, no one dares to underestimate her. However, the energy of Ling Feng and others, just about to touch a certain distance around Ling Ling, seems to have entered a bottomless hole, completely absorbed, and then gradually swallowed up.


    Only at this time will the attributes of Ling Ling''s space system be displayed incisively and vividly.


    In her whole body, even if she is unconscious, there are countless invisible space cracks to protect her safety. As long as the surrounding energy is not strong enough to break many small spaces around her, there will be no problem with Ling Ling''s safety.


    This is also the reason why Ling Feng and others should be careful even if they want to withdraw their energy. As long as one doesn''t notice, it may trigger a chain reaction and touch Ling Ling who is sleeping.


    However, even if Ling Feng and others are careful enough, the bone dragon is flexible, just like a loach.


    No matter how hard people try, bone dragon is just like Ling Ling''s character, entangled with people''s energy. Like a child, shuttling and playing among people''s energy. Even the bone dragon''s own black energy was involved. The energy in the whole hell double headed dog''s field is almost entangled in a mess.


    Just for a moment, the face of hell double headed dog was pale.


    This is its domain space.


    The energy is crisscross and constantly tyrannical. Ling Feng and others just feel some trouble, or just thorny. However, as a place of battle, the field of hell double headed dog has to bear all the risks, not to mention, but also bear the impact of all kinds of energy.


    This made the hell double headed dog, who had been gloating all the time, almost suffer to the bottom of his heart.


    If possible, hell double headed dogs are willing to take part in this battle without coming to momba city. Not to mention that it did not defeat Ling Ling, after returning to the mercenary capital, its prestige will be greatly reduced, even its own self-confidence will be greatly damaged.


    This is a thankless thing for hell double headed dog.


    Moreover, as the guardian Warcraft of the mercenary Union, I usually eat and drink well. Why go to momba city and find it hard?


    Thinking of this, the hell double headed dog seemed to take a look at Ling Feng. No doubt, Ling Feng has become the culprit for the hell double headed dog to vent his dissatisfaction at this time. However, the hell double headed dog can only stare at Ling Feng. Its attention had to return to its own field.


    If the bone dragon goes on jumping like this, it is likely that the final result is that the hell double headed dog can not support the whole field and maintain the current state, resulting in all energy surging out and harming everyone on the ground.


    It''s terrible to think about such a scene.


    At this time, the people on the ground are waiting to know the result of the battle between hell double headed dog and Ling Ling as soon as possible. Not only Aragon and others are anxious, but Christina and others are also extremely anxious.


    At this time, Ling Feng and YuYan''s abnormal performance after standing in place has attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Even the consciousness of Yuyan and Lingfeng has entered the field. Christina can only focus her attention on Roberts.


    Fortunately, Roberts''s expression is relatively calm.


    This makes Christina, who knows Roberts better, not too much emotional fluctuation. Incidentally, Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters were relieved when they saw Christina''s calm.


    The whole relaxed state of mind, like infection, constantly calms the people around one by one. The disturbance caused by the Dragon chanting gradually quieted down in the fastest time.


    On the contrary, the mentality of people on Aragon''s side is much more strange.


    There are those who are frightened, those who are full of expectations, and those who are dead in the heart


    Especially for people like Aragon who know a lot about hell double headed dogs, they naturally understand that the Dragon chant is definitely not done by hell double headed dogs. A Ling Ling is already very tricky. Now with a dragon, the situation of hell double headed dog can be imagined.


    In addition, Aragon is not stupid. While observing the abnormalities of Tong Hu and Yat green, he immediately noticed that Ling Feng had the same look as Tong Hu. This makes Aragon''s heart even darker. Ling Feng''s strength, he himself can''t see through and is full of doubt. At this moment, he finally put down the luck in his heart.


    In the face of Ling Feng and Ling Ling, the two brothers and sisters of the supreme level, even if their mercenary union comes out, they will inevitably lose interest, right?


    Of course, even though Aragon had anticipated the failure of his trip, he underestimated the consequences.


    In the void, suddenly after the Dragon chant, another dull burst came out. Then, the sound spread, just like there was no interference, became clearer and clearer. The sound of energy fighting and colliding with each other was as disturbing as beating people''s hearts.


    This situation has never occurred since the emergence of the field.


    Although the battle between hell double headed dog and Ling Ling Ling was invisible and unheard of to the people on the ground. However, the sudden sound of fighting still excited the mercenaries and thieves who had never seen the supreme level fight.


    This is the capital to boast in the future.


    But when these people just looked at the void, the whole void suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then there was a loud "bang", which made almost everyone''s ears ring for a moment. In addition, you can''t hear any sound or see any brilliance.


    The incandescent light and the roaring noise shocked even the residents far away in momba city. Unconsciously, he looked up and looked out of the north gate of the city. In the clouds there, there are layers of cloud wolves rolling, just like the waves on the beach on the other side of Mumba City, rushing towards Mumba city.


    At the same time, the roaring sound, like a bolt from the blue, and like ten thousand horses galloping, roared in everyone''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?" this may be the same idea of hundreds of thousands of residents in the whole city of momba at the same time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Yuyan, protect Christina and others..." when the field of hell double headed dog was suddenly broken, Ling Feng shouted to Yuyan nearby. Ling Feng knew that under such an energy riot, the distance was so close that people below the holy order could not survive at all. Only the ability to see Yuyan.


    As for Ling Feng himself, at this time, he did not care about the turbulence of energy in the void. His body standing on the ground flew over the void for the first time. There, at the center of the explosion, Ling Ling''s figure was almost completely invisible. Fortunately, the bone dragon''s size was huge and the target was obvious. Ling Feng rushed to the bone dragon for the first time.


    The child tiger and atgreen Torres did not care about the injury of the hell double headed dog. When the energy conflict broke out, they launched their own fields and resisted part of the explosive energy.


    Because the child tiger is closer to Aragon and others, the burden is naturally the energy mass rushing here. Atgreen tres is closer to shenjuju, and his field is directly arranged in front of the door of shenjuju. The simultaneous action of the two supreme masters only slightly alleviated the first wave of energy from the explosion.


    The whole space, after the first wave of energy impact, also formed a huge energy vortex.


    There are a variety of energy colors, including child tiger, Ling Feng, hell double headed dog and Ling Ling, and even bone dragon. Colorful swirls are mixed together, as if gradually brewing a huge storm sweeping the whole sky.


    Even Tong Hu and Yat green frowned at the void after Shi launched their own field.


    Normally, this is the best time to visit the attributes and characteristics of other people''s fields. However, several people at the supreme level are not in such a mood at all. After hearing Ling Feng''s words, Yuyan protected the women Ling Feng cared about, as well as Thomas and others.


    Although Yuyan hopes that she runs to Ling Ling at risk and Ling Feng stands behind to protect her.


    In fact, people, including Ling Feng, noticed when the hell double headed dog was becoming unbearable. Unexpectedly, Ling Ling woke up at that moment. Everyone was flustered by the turbulence of energy and the powerful momentum that almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The field of hell double headed dog was like a piece of waste paper in a moment, swaying in the swirling energy around Ling Ling, without any focus at all. Even the body of hell''s two headed dog fluctuates with the swirl of energy in such an explosion.


    In the respective fields of Tong Hu and others, hell double headed dog finally caught an opportunity to break away from the swirling energy of the whole body. One dodged and hid far away. Moreover, after escaping from the sky where God sleeps, he didn''t stop.


    For it, the God at this time is tired in the sky, which is completely a hell. Even if it is called hell double headed dog, there is no vitality in such a place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 535

    Hell''s two headed dog can''t care about the life and death of Aragon and others. It''s lucky to be able to escape from that terrible energy flow, not to mention how much it''s hurt, even it doesn''t know how heavy it is. Even if the hell double headed dog is healthy and has been standing outside to watch, it dare not directly resist that energy.


    For today''s hell double headed dog, the best choice is to take advantage of some strength in its body, how far, how far


    As for Aragon and other mercenary trade unions, they can only look at their own luck.


    So, after running away quickly, the hell double headed dog just looked back at Aragon and others. Then he staggered away and sent a message to Aragon, asking him to protect several high-level warriors as much as possible and evacuate quickly. As fast as you can. If he can''t, he should leave as soon as possible.


    Of course, even without the hell double headed dog, Aragon and others obviously thought of evacuating. It''s just not as fast as hell''s two headed dog.


    In the face of the overwhelming energy, that fear spontaneously emerged from the bottom of my heart. Each mercenary really regretted that his mother didn''t give him more legs, for fear that if one didn''t escape in time, he would lose his life here.


    ceremony? personal loyalty?


    Sorry, at this moment, whether mercenaries or thieves, all actions are instinctive. The situation in which they had to flee in the face of great danger made them forget themselves and shout and scream without a trace of calm.


    Once the first person took the step of evacuation, almost everyone subconsciously followed.


    Just the energy rushing down in the sky is too fast and too fierce. People on the ground, without running far, can feel the powerful pressure behind them, and can hardly stand.


    Many martial artists with lower strength simply tremble with their legs and are soft to the ground. Can only continue to start praying. Some mercenaries around Aragon also spoke one after another and wanted to help their saints. Even if you pull them, they may have the courage to continue running.


    But Aragon himself was numb at this time, for fear that he could not run away. In addition, he had no time to attend to several high-level martial artists around him. At this moment, the whole union of mercenary trade union and thief group completely disintegrated. There is no organization at all.


    Shouts and groans of pain joined one another.


    Many people had no time to escape and fell to the ground trampled by their companions behind them.


    The energy vortex in the sky is still spreading endlessly. The speed and visible way force everyone''s nerves. No teeth and claws, no domineering, no pressing step by step.


    After the initial outbreak of the energy swirl, it has spontaneously rotated. The wind around it has flustered people and driven a trace of energy, which makes people palpitating.


    It seems that where the energy swirl is located, there is only a kind of fear, spreading slowly.


    Such a silent sense of depression, far more than the earth shaking roar, makes people feel collapse. Many people even stopped and cried when they could run farther.


    It''s entirely because I can''t stand this repressive atmosphere


    At the door of God''s tired house, although there was the same panic at this time, it was much better than Aragon and others. Christina and others have long been protected by Yuyan in their own field. Johnny, the Holy One, played a good guiding role at this time, because his existence gave those mountain giants such as ADA incomparable confidence.


    By the way, some servants, workers and the like also evacuated in an orderly manner towards God''s tired house.


    Although the retreating team was crowded, and many people shouted loudly to relieve their inner helplessness and fear, on the whole, it was relatively smooth.


    Yuyan was in the void. After seeing such a scene, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if the people at the bottom of the God tired house suffer heavy casualties, she really can''t explain to Ling Feng. Then, it seemed that some could not resist the momentum of energy swirl, and took Christina and others to transfer out in an instant.


    At the door of the whole God''s tired house, he still stood safely, motionless, staring at the void, only Roberts was alone. His expression was unchanged, with a faint smile. But his eyes, however, turned to the swirling flow of energy without blinking. It seems that under his gaze, the energy swirl did not choose to surge towards the God tired house, but gradually began to deviate


    Ling Feng tries to get close to Ling Ling. However, around Ling Ling, it is almost the place where the energy swirl is most concentrated, as if Ling Ling is the most central point. All the riot energy is moving along Ling Ling''s periphery.


    Although the bone dragon is powerful, it also appears extremely anxious under such an energy riot.


    Ling Feng wants to get close and bone dragon wants to escape.


    One can''t get in and the other can''t get out.


    At this time, Ling Ling still didn''t wake up. The whole person turned around at the center of the energy vortex with the rotation of energy. Without the slightest autonomous action. It was originally the posture of sitting on the back of the bone dragon, but now it is changed to the ordinary standing posture. Ren bone dragon wants to spread her wings and fly out. She is like a nobody. For a moment, she stands with her head up and feet down, and for a moment, she turns upside down.


    The whole person is floating.


    Ling Feng''s mood is very anxious. For a battle of Ling Ling, there was such a big noise, which was greatly beyond his expectation. Even if Ling Ling evolved in the battle, it is unlikely to shock Ling Feng. But the momentum now makes Ling Feng helpless.


    If you want to use lightning power to open the way, you are afraid to hurt Ling Ling''s body. If you want to wrap Ling Ling in with your own domain space, Ling Feng is powerless.


    How good would it be if you were already a God at this time?


    While Ling Feng was thinking about it, the energy in front of him beat slightly. Then, like someone pulling and separating by hand, it slowly separated and gradually formed a channel about the size of Ling Feng''s body. Just can let Ling Feng get close to Ling Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng looked around in surprise and saw Roberts standing on the ground smiling at himself, so he nodded to him, and then approached Ling Ling step by step. Even in the void, Ling Feng can walk at will. At this time, Ling Feng is also moving forward in strict accordance with the channel opened up by Roberts.


    "Master, Ling Ling''s evolution is very delicate now. You''d better not touch her." just when Ling Feng wanted to reach out and hold Ling Ling, Roberts''s voice rang in Ling Feng''s ear.


    "What should we do? Should linger stay like this? When should we wait?" Ling Feng frowned at Ling Ling in his deep sleep. Now this situation, which can only be seen and can not be touched, makes Ling Feng even more depressed.


    "Don''t worry, master. You forget there''s someone else in your backyard?" Roberts said with a smile.


    "Mitchell?" these three words flashed in Lingfeng''s mind, "what''s none of her business?"


    Roberts and Mitchell are both gods. In Ling Feng''s opinion, since Roberts has no way, Mitchell naturally has no good way.


    "It''s a big deal," muttered Roberts, "Shifu, Ling Ling''s evolution just now was really beyond my expectation. Now, although I have the ability to help her wake up, it is bound to interrupt her evolution process, which is not worth the loss for her. Therefore, I didn''t stop it even when a powerful swirling flow of energy exploded around her. Instead, I let it develop freely."


    Otherwise, with Roberts'' Divine ability, no matter how Ling Ling, the emperor level spirit beast, evolved, he was fully capable of stopping on the spot. There was no need for Ling Feng and Yu Yan, the two supreme level people, to help the God weary people escape. As long as Roberts was alone, he could reach out and handle everything.


    But for Roberts, what does Aragon''s life and death have to do with him?


    The people who are tired of living in God have not suffered much loss under the evacuation of Yuyan and Johnny.


    In Roberts'' opinion, as long as Christina''s women are all right, he only needs to guard Ling Ling. That''s the point. Moreover, Roberts promised Ling Ling Ling to be all right before.


    Therefore, Roberts'' attention has always been focused on Ling Ling, always paying attention to the changes of Ling Ling''s body, especially the evolution of energy in her body. As long as Roberts ensures Ling Ling''s safety, it must be that other people are damaged, and he can get through in front of Ling Feng.


    At this time, according to Roberts'' understanding, Ling Ling encountered a mutation and was in a bottleneck state during evolution. Roberts had long expected that Ling Ling''s strength would make a leap forward, so she had not interfered with her competition with hell double headed dogs.


    However, as soon as Ling Ling entered the evolutionary state, the bone dragon appeared rashly, the dark attribute energy was added, and after Ling Feng and others took action, many energy was swallowed up by the space energy around Ling Ling Ling. Ling Ling even improved again when he did not stabilize his strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 536

    Such evolution, not to mention that Ling Feng and others would not have thought of it in advance, is also very surprised by Roberts. I don''t even know if it''s better to stop Ling Ling''s evolution or help her by the way to make her evolution more thorough. However, in any case, during the period of Ling Ling''s evolution, Roberts can only pay attention to her and can''t care about others.


    Even if Roberts has the unique ability to remove the energy vortex generated by Ling Ling''s evolution and prevent such energy shock wave from affecting anyone on the ground, Roberts will not rush to take action.


    What if something happens to Ling Ling''s body at this time?


    This is also the reason why Roberts has been staring at Ling Ling, trying to find out what happened, regardless of the rest. In Roberts''s view, the rest of the God tired people are naturally not too important relative to Ling Ling''s safety. Not to mention the mercenary Union and the thieves in the chaotic area.


    "Xiaote, do you think Mitchell can really handle it?" Ling Feng asked in the direction of Roberts, "you are at the same level of God, do you think her ability is stronger than you?" this is not the answer that Ling Feng guessed casually. Otherwise, why doesn''t Roberts do it?


    Ling Feng still thinks that Roberts is a little stronger among all the gods. At least, the beast king and Mitchell showed some slight scruples in the face of Roberts. Roberts is the name of Dharma God, not for nothing.


    At this time, Roberts asked Ling Feng to ask Mitchell euscia for help, which was obviously beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    Despite Roberts'' intentional explanation, it seems that Roberts'' explanation does not focus on the point. Ling Feng still can''t let go of his doubts. Roberts looked at Ling Feng and could only subconsciously shake his head. This is related to the different focus of his and Mitchell''s mastery of energy.


    He can''t tell Ling Feng plainly: Master, your disciple, that is, me, can''t compare with Mitchell in controlling the energy of the water system. Ling Ling is now in a state of deep sleep. For Ling Ling at this time, any energy is not as useful as the energy of the water system.


    Who makes water the source of life?


    At this point, it has nothing to do with Ling Ling''s lineage, whether she has the lineage of gale, whether her ability is space or other. Any Warcraft or spirit beast, in the process of evolution, in addition to obtaining the same energy as its own energy attribute, the biggest dependence is not the light energy such as healing, but the water energy.


    Although Roberts is a Dharma God and can flexibly use almost all kinds of magical energy, he is still inferior to Mitchell''s God who lives in the sea all year round.


    Moreover, when Ling Ling evolved, God knows what will happen.


    If Ling Ling Ling suddenly becomes a big girl after evolution, would you let Roberts, the nominal disciple of Ling Feng, who wants to call martial uncle Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling, feel the naked that Ling Ling Ling may appear?


    After the evolution of Warcraft, the first appearance must be naked.


    Roberts has a deep understanding of this. Roberts has evolved many times in his life to reach his current strength. Although the feeling of being naked is far from now, Roberts still hasn''t forgotten it.


    As a woman, Mitchell is really suitable for her to escort Ling Ling. Moreover, based on the relationship between Mitchell and Ling Feng, it''s not a big deal to see the body of Ling Ling''s sister-in-law?


    Roberts could not help thinking maliciously in his mind. After hearing Ling Feng''s inquiry, he didn''t explain too much, but simply said: "master, it''s not that the disciples are not as strong as Mitchell, but that Mitchell is more suitable than the disciples in terms of their respective attributes. The disciples are completely considering the safety of Miss Ling Ling Ling."


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' expression when he spoke. He always felt that Roberts had a different expression when he said this. Fortunately, Ling Feng still felt from the bottom of his heart that Roberts would not harm him.


    So Ling Feng raised his eyes and looked. Ling Ling Ling, who had no way to control, subconsciously flashed into the backyard of God''s tired house.


    After looking at Ling Feng''s figure disappearing into the void, Roberts''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    Finally, I can have a rest. Ling Ling is so crazy, and the surprise is so crazy. Roberts, a God, feels that his nerves are a little nervous by Ling Ling. If there are any variables when he continues to escort Ling Ling, Roberts thinks he can protect Ling Ling''s safety, but he can''t predict what will happen.


    If you can transfer this "opportunity" to Mitchell, let Mitchell worry about it.


    Roberts relaxed, but felt relaxed for a while. I took a casual look at the scene of God''s tired house at the door. It was a mess. In the area from the God tired house to the magic transmission array, it was almost swept by the strong wind, which gave people a feeling of depression. Fortunately, the main structure of the magic transmission array is still relatively solid and has not been greatly affected. It can be restarted as long as it is slightly renovated.


    On the side of the door of God''s tired house, because Roberts himself is standing at the door, the huge destructive power generated by the swirling energy will not cause any loss to God''s tired house. However, in the past, when many members of the God tired center retreated, the stampede caused by panic was unavoidable.


    On the whole field, in addition to Roberts, there were atgreen tres and child tigers, who were looking at the scene and bowed their heads and sighed.


    Near the place where Aragon and others stood, it spread to the direction of Mumba City, and there were many corpses lying intermittently. These people, originally members of mercenaries and even thieves, have lost their lives. Lying on the ground silently.


    Among the noble members who came to see the excitement, there were also many people dressed as servants lying in the crowded road.


    Piles of corpses, from more to less, gradually spread to the distance.


    Flowing with a blood color.


    Although such a scene can be caused by the battle at the supreme level, even the duel of the holy order is fully capable of destroying the site like this. However, under the joint protection of several supreme, it is also destroyed by the swirling energy, which is enough to show how great the movement made by Ling Ling Ling is.


    From this, Tong Hu and atgreen Torres also feel the lack of their own strength.


    They have always stood at the peak of the strongest of mankind. Now with this understanding, perhaps, for them, it is the beginning of progress.


    Ling Ling in the sky is still constantly changing her posture and is completely controlled by the swirling energy. The Bai Sensen skeleton of the bone dragon is also constantly rotating and squeezing, almost falling apart. Unless Ling Ling suddenly wakes up, Gu Long can''t do anything about the current situation.


    Roberts didn''t care about everything in the sky at all. It was enough to put a little divine sense on Ling Ling so that she wouldn''t have any accidents before Mitchell accepted it.


    For everything on the ground, it is completely impossible for God''s tired servants to clean up at this time.


    As long as Ling Ling in the sky is still evolving, the strange energy around her has not been lifted. Don''t say that servants, even strong people such as Johnny, dare not come out rashly?


    Roberts could only suddenly hold out his hands to the corpses in the open space. All the corpses, while Roberts held out his hands, rose up in a moment as if they were alive again. The only difference is that he was standing when he was alive, but now he is lying on his back.


    At the same time, Tong Hu and Yat green felt a calm and continuous force pulling their bodies in an attempt to make them fly up. Subconsciously, the two men worked hard to resist this force.


    Robert''s relaxed face made him frown.


    Immediately, Roberts slapped the void, and all the rising bodies disappeared in such a blow. Together with the two supreme levels of child tiger and atgreen, they also disappeared in front of Roberts.


    Robert looked in the direction of Mumba and muttered: "Although you have come here with bad intentions, it''s a bit too miserable to expose your corpses in the wilderness. Moreover, in order to teach those survivors a deeper lesson, let me use your body again, be kind and send it to Mumba. As for whether you can be taken back to your hometown by your companions, I can''t control it It''s too late... "


    At the same time, just after Roberts cleaned up all the bodies outside shenjue, as if pinching the time point, Ling Feng''s voice came from the backyard of shenjue: "Xiao Te, Li Mengyao will be taken care of by you..."


    Then the sound stopped suddenly.


    Ling Ling, who was constantly rotating in the sky, unexpectedly appeared countless raindrops out of thin air around her.


    Falling down one after another.


    Although the swirling energy absorbed these raindrops completely, it could be seen that the swirling energy was gradually fading. The bone dragon around Ling Ling roared and had not had time to give out its strongest power. It was like someone waved his sleeve, and everything disappeared invisible.


    ________

 Chapter 537

    "Isn''t it? That''s all right?" Roberts said nothing to the quiet sky. Originally thought that after pushing Ling Ling to Mitchell, he could have a rest for a while. Who knows, Ling Feng said to let him look after Li Mengyao in his last time. It''s nothing to look for.


    Roberts suddenly felt that his previous practice was lack of consideration, and it seemed that the gains outweighed the losses.


    He didn''t escape his responsibility and had to work. He just changed from looking after Ling Ling to looking after Li Mengyao, although it took less energy to look after the latter.


    But Roberts owes Mitchell a favor.


    Moreover, Roberts would not have thought that as soon as Mitchell made a move, she made a big work, directly used the water in her treasure bottle to weaken the energy swirling flow around Ling Ling, and then transferred Ling Ling together with the bone dragon. As for where to go, in Roberts'' opinion, it should be to the deep sea?


    After all, it is the place where Mitchell practices, which can make Mitchell''s water energy use as pure as fire.


    As for the stall left by shenjuju, it is naturally left to Roberts. Even if Ling Feng doesn''t say, Roberts knows that once Mitchell and Ling Feng leave, he is duty bound to take care of shenjuju.


    As a result, Roberts''s idea of being lazy can only be a quiet abortion.


    Roberts can even think that what Ling Feng said to let him look after Li Mengyao is definitely what Mitchell reminded Ling Feng. Otherwise, how could Ling Feng catch him in such a short time?


    As everyone knows, Li Mengyao''s position in Ling Feng''s heart is also very high.


    With the traction of red letter snake, it''s hard for Ling Feng not to care about Li Mengyao. What''s more, Mitchell and Ling Feng were initially led by the red letter snake. These three are absolutely dry firewood and fire together. Er, no, it''s absolutely spiritual. Ling Feng can think of Li Mengyao''s safety in a moment and let Roberts take care of it.


    You know, before Ling Feng came back, Li Mengyao was looked after by Roberts.


    At this time, Mengba city has gradually calmed down after the chaos. However, the arrival of Aragon and others has once again set off the chaos of Mengba city.


    After following the mercenary trade unions such as Aragon and many members of the bandit group in the chaotic area, it is natural that they are the nobles of Mengba city such as mituza. At this time, they are also disheartened and have no aristocratic appearance. If they are not supported by loyal families, it is still unknown whether most of them can return to momba city.


    As soon as I entered the city of momba, I saw the chaos in the city. The mayor, michuza, naturally had a bad look on his face.


    But in front of him at this time, although Aragon and others who were still in fear did not have much air, the strength of these people, even in the period of depression, was not worthy of being offended by michuza, the leader of momba city. As soon as michuza raised his hand and wanted to scold Fang Qiu, he took it back and looked around specially. He noticed that most people were patting his chest and soothing his nervous tension just now. He didn''t notice him, so he put his heart down.


    It is precisely because of this that mithiza realizes that there is no city master in these people''s hearts.


    Not to mention the existence of the Aragon saint, many of the nobles who went with him to the God tired house to watch the bustle of momba city did not look at his face at all.


    Alas, if only I had the strength of Ling Feng. Michuza sighed in her heart.


    He didn''t think about it. If he had the strength of Lingfeng, would he only need a lord of Mengba city?


    However, when the city Lord mithiza has such an idea, it should be of great benefit to Ling Feng''s life in God''s tired house in the future. Is this something that Ling Feng can''t imagine now?


    Such a big move at the door of shentired house, especially Ling Ling, not only deterred the power of the mercenary union represented by Aragon, but also gave Ling Feng a headache.


    At the moment when Mitchell shot, Ling Feng took a quick look at the ground. If the eyes were full of corpses, Ling Feng was a little surprised and then recovered. After all, those people came to trouble themselves. If they die, they die. Then, the bald scene around the magic transmission array made Ling Feng feel distressed.


    God knows how many gold coins it will cost to repair the magic transmission array.


    What''s more, Ling Ling doesn''t know what it will evolve into and how much time it will take.


    The delay during this period is not only time, but money.


    If Ling Ling doesn''t recover, who will repair the magic transmission array?


    These thoughts flashed away in Ling Feng''s mind. Before he had time to ponder carefully, Ling Feng felt his body moving forward in an illusory space with Ling Ling Ling and bone dragon. The surrounding air is particularly depressed and endless.


    Fortunately, the swirling energy around Ling Ling has been very thin. The bone dragon around her seems to be immersed in a deep sleep without any action. Everything seemed unusually quiet after the extreme turmoil. Ling Feng tries to make his body close to Ling Ling. Gradually, he can touch Ling Ling''s body.


    Just when Ling Feng wanted to reach out and catch Ling Ling, suddenly, Ling Feng and Ling Ling, as well as the bone dragon on the side, suddenly came to an exit in an illusory space.


    It was transferred out in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    Ling Feng felt that he had suddenly fallen into a deep water. Ling Ling and Gu Long also entered the water at this moment. Different from Ling Feng, after Ling Ling Ling entered the water, it seemed that her sleeping expression had changed slightly. On that calm little face, there began to be a slight fluctuation.


    As for the bone dragon beside Ling Ling Ling, once he entered the water, he was firmly trapped by a silk thread completely composed of water energy. Even at the moment of entering the water, the bone dragon woke up and struggled subconsciously, and there was no way to break the binding of water energy silk thread.


    Until its struggle gradually calmed down, the binding of silk thread still didn''t loosen.


    It''s Ling Feng who tries to get close to Ling Ling as soon as he enters the water. You know, Ling Ling doesn''t have his own consciousness at this time. Ling Feng is afraid that Ling Ling Ling will have an accident in the water. However, when Ling Feng tried to swim towards Ling Ling Ling, Mitchell''s voice suddenly sounded: "wind, don''t go over."


    Ling Feng''s figure can''t help but be a check.


    Immediately, Ling Feng felt that the surrounding water was no longer quiet and full of tolerance, but gradually produced a trace of anger.


    "Mitchell, where are we?" Ling Feng recalled what Roberts said in his mind. Ling Ling needs to be in a place with abundant water energy.


    "The sea," Mitchell''s voice said briefly.


    "The sea?" in Ling Feng''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the sea area beyond Mengba City, where Ling Feng and Mitchell met for the first time. Without that trip to the seaside, perhaps there would be no intersection between Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    It seems to feel what Lingfeng thinks. The whole sea area, around Lingfeng, has a ripple shaking, which makes Lingfeng''s body and mind completely bathed in a piece of warmth and softness, and the whole person is lazy and enjoy it. It''s like returning to my mother''s arms.


    Although there was no Mitchell''s figure, in Ling Feng''s mind, there was a clear and heroic figure of Mitchell in white.


    "You''d better see how ling''er is." this feeling makes Ling Feng very intoxicated, but Ling Feng''s worry about Ling Ling finally makes Ling Feng speak to remind Mitchell of his current purpose. Mitchell seemed to annoy Ling Feng in silence. The soft feeling around Ling Feng retreated like the tide. It came and went quickly.


    For a time, Lingfeng only felt the essential temperature of the sea water and the cool feeling of being surrounded by the sea water.


    Immediately, Ling Feng found that Ling Ling''s figure was gradually away from himself.


    At a certain distance, when Ling Feng was about to lose sight of her, suddenly, the surrounding sea began to fluctuate rhythmically, as if it had vitality.


    If you were not in the water like Ling Feng at this time, but looking down from the sky, you can see that the whole sea surface, centered on a certain point, the surrounding sea water is rotating slowly.


    What Ling Feng saw was only Ling Ling''s figure, which became more and more blurred. The sea water between him and Ling Ling gradually became chaotic, hindering his sight.


    "Have you made a move?" Ling Feng asked her gently. Instead, she formed an independent space with the energy of lightning around her body. She was afraid to disturb Mitchell''s protection of Ling Ling. After all, the energy of lightning will spread wantonly in the water.


    Ling Feng''s body rose rapidly with his deliberate efforts. The whole person was completely separated from the sea, from the sea and out of the water.


    At this time of Ling Feng, you can see that there is sea water in all directions under your feet, and you can''t see which direction the mainland is in. The whole sea surface, where Lingfeng can see, is a huge swirl of sea water.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 538

    Ling Feng looked at the scene under his feet, which was an eye opener. At this time, there is no wind or energy fluctuation in the whole sea. Almost all the rotation of sea water is naturally formed. Of course, in Ling Feng''s heart, he naturally knows that Mitchell is responsible for all this.


    If Lingfeng hadn''t asked Mitchell to bring him when Lingfeng entered the backyard of shentired house to find Mitchell and asked her to help Lingling, I''m afraid Lingfeng wouldn''t have had a chance to see such a magical scene at all?


    The seawater rotates in a clockwise direction, and the flow velocity is faster and faster, and the center point of the vortex is lower and lower, completely embedded below the whole sea level.


    Ling Feng is completely above the vortex. He rose higher and higher, looked at the swirling flow under his feet, but he didn''t feel it getting smaller and smaller. It can only be said that during this period, the swirl is also gradually increasing.


    As if to include the whole sea.


    How much power does it take?


    Ling Feng sighed in his heart. With such a masterpiece, Ling Feng can almost see the traces of water flow in the process of rotation. Ling Feng''s own body, although rising constantly, can still feel the attraction brought by the whole huge swirling flow. It seems that as long as Lingfeng falls into it, it will be directly sucked into the seabed by the rapidly flowing sea water.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng vaguely saw that at the most central point of the swirl, a red figure was rotating with the rotation of the sea water. However, the feeling of the sea water is that it flows into the central point endlessly and is constantly changing, and the touch of red stays at that point forever and exists in its unique way.


    Ling Ling?


    Ling Feng almost subconsciously wanted to shout out, but he noticed that while he found the red figure, there was a slight change in the whole swirl. It seems that Ling Ling is still unconscious at this time, but there is an independent space around her.


    It is the existence of such a space that makes Ling Ling''s figure stick to that point in the swirl.


    "Wind, leave here a little farther." Mitchell''s crisp voice sounded in Lingfeng''s ear. "In addition, linger''s Lingyun crystal diamond is in her subordinate space?"


    Ling Feng is hearing some inexplicable meaning from Mitchell''s first sentence. It seems that his existence of Ling Feng has affected Mitchell''s help in Ling Ling Ling''s evolution. Otherwise, he is telling that Ling Feng''s strength is too weak and Mitchell is worried about his safety.


    Although such worry not only makes Lingfeng feel sweet, but also hurts Lingfeng''s self-esteem.


    However, Mitchell immediately made Ling Feng''s heart jump and immediately asked, "why, do you want to use Lingyun crystal diamond for her now?"


    Ling Feng knew that the energy of Lingyun crystal diamond was too powerful after being introduced by Roberts. Moreover, after being used by Ling Ling, it was very helpful. Even if Ling Feng wants Ling Ling to evolve to the divine level, he is also worried about what bad impact it will have on Ling Ling, so he doesn''t want Ling Ling to use Lingyun crystal diamond all the time.


    Now Mitchell suddenly mentioned that Ling Feng was naturally surprised.


    "Yes, linger''s current situation is just that the benefits are not up and down. It''s a pity to give up evolution, but if you want to further evolution, you don''t have enough energy. Choosing Lingyun crystal diamond can be said to be the best way." Mitchell seems to be aware of Ling Feng''s mood, and then said, "But don''t worry. With me, linger won''t be hurt."


    The determined tone reassured Ling Feng.


    "That''s all right." Ling Feng thought about it and nodded. In order not to affect Ling Ling''s evolution, Ling Feng was reluctant. He wanted to feel the energy riots that might occur next with his own strength, but finally he left his position far away.


    Ling Feng retreated, but it was difficult to see Ling Ling''s red figure again.


    Who makes this swirl? It''s too big?


    It seems that the whole sea has been pierced like a hole, and all the sea water is pouring down towards the bottomless hole.


    Mitchell, who has been hiding his body and melting into the whole sea, suddenly makes waves. With Mitchell''s intervention, the fast rotating swirl generated by the sea water speeds up further. Although Ling Feng can''t see Ling Ling clearly, his eyes are still staring in that direction.


    Suddenly a dazzling light burst out.


    The light of Lingyun crystal diamond?


    Ling Feng can vaguely feel the same energy leaked by Ling Ling after he got the Lingyun crystal diamond. Although he was surprised at how the light of Lingyun crystal diamond could be so dazzling, Ling Feng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the past for fear of missing any details.


    Sure enough, just after the energy of Lingyun crystal diamond was urged by Mitchell, the whole Lingyun crystal diamond was let by Mitchell into the space surrounding Lingling and constantly whirled around Lingling, but its rotating diameter was so small that it looked like Lingyun crystal diamond had been staying around Lingling in Lingfeng.


    And Mitchell''s figure finally appeared around Ling Ling.


    The swirl of the whole sea water seemed to lose Mitchell''s control for a moment, and the speed could not help but stop suddenly.


    Ling Feng naturally felt a short pause, and his mood was tight. Just when Ling Feng was worried, a strong surge of energy suddenly broke out at the center of the swirl, and then a huge wave burst out. The rapid speed almost blinked, forming a flying water flow into the sky.


    What surprised Ling Feng more was that Ling Ling Ling''s figure undoubtedly existed in this flying water flow.


    Because Ling Ling suddenly rose, although it was accompanied by a huge water flow, Ling Feng could clearly notice the red. At this time, Ling Feng, regardless of whether he was in danger, chose to approach the water quickly.


    Ling Ling has become her noumenon, and the red color is more conspicuous.


    For this, Ling Feng''s mood is slightly relaxed. However, the evolution of Warcraft is normal only when it changes into their noumenon. Otherwise, it can only be said that there is a problem.


    Just like Ling Ling, when facing the hell double headed dog, he suddenly changed into human form, which is a dilemma. Ling Ling was lucky to meet God level masters like Roberts and Mitchell. Otherwise, even if Ling Ling broke through the sleeping state and woke up, she would eventually lose her strength, and it was difficult to evolve again.


    Since Mitchell took over, Ling Feng has been thinking about how Mitchell can restore Ling Ling to the noumenon state. Until this moment, Ling Feng''s heart realized in vain.


    The previously beautiful and shocking swirling flow is not just a gimmick, but it is precisely because of the formation of swirling flow and makes Ling Ling alone in the most central point of swirling flow. While nourishing Ling Ling''s body with the softness of water energy, Ling Ling''s energy is constantly pulled.


    Help on the one hand and destroy on the other.


    These two kinds of completely extreme energy make Ling Ling''s body suddenly affected by Lingyun crystal diamond. This is the abundant energy prepared for Ling Ling''s spirit beast. Naturally, it will be as strong and stimulated as a chemical reaction.


    At this time, Ling Ling is completely at the top of the water column. There is a narrow space around the whole person to protect her. The light of Lingyun crystal diamond makes Ling Ling''s whole body completely visible. Even then, the surge of energy in her body overflowed with a burst of gray brilliance, which made Ling Feng particularly understand.


    Moreover, when Ling Ling hatched, he used Ling Ling''s blood, which made Ling Feng have more profound experience of some physical changes produced by Ling Ling Ling in the process of evolution, especially the energy in Ling Ling Ling''s body keeps rising. When he was about to break through the imperial level, he wanted to be close to Ling Ling in the sky, Suddenly I felt that my body had stagnated.


    The surrounding lightning space, which was originally used to isolate the surrounding energy, disappeared completely in an instant. Then, it was a space similar to that possessed by Ling Ling Ling''s body, which made Ling Feng unable to adapt at once.


    "Energy transmission?" Ling Feng is not very clear about the current changes, but Mitchell, who has been paying attention to Ling Ling, is particularly nervous.


    Even seeing Ling Feng rush to Ling Ling at this time, she didn''t relax her attention to Ling Ling.


    The water column that sets off Ling Ling is the link between Mitchell and Ling Ling. After all, Ling Ling''s whole body space, even a god level master like Mitchell, can''t go in and out recklessly. However, with the sea water surrounding Ling Ling Ling''s space, Mitchell can use the pervasive characteristics of the sea water and Mitchell''s instinctive affinity for water to find out Ling Ling''s evolution as soon as possible.


    Just now, Ling Ling was in her own natural space and didn''t have a very independent consciousness.


    The swirling water created by Mitchell can''t bear the sudden fluctuation caused by Ling Ling''s sudden absorption of the energy in the Lingyun crystal drill, so there is a sharp jet of water, holding Ling Ling Ling to the sky. In the rapid ascent, ease the rapidly increased energy in Ling Ling''s body.


    However, the changes that followed were not what Mitchell could have expected.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 539

    Ling Feng suddenly approached Ling Ling, as if he were a catalyst. The space around Ling Ling fluctuated sharply. It did not become more and more calm because of Mitchell''s efforts to suppress, but more violent. After Ling Feng approached Ling Ling Ling and reached a certain distance, this violent atmosphere suddenly calmed down, as if there was a vent gap, and suddenly disappeared completely in place.


    This situation surprised Mitchell.


    If these energies were allowed to vent out suddenly, it would be better for Ling Ling''s evolution. However, Ling Ling''s body itself is in a non-stop evolutionary stage. Suddenly, it absorbs the energy of a huge spiritual accumulation crystal diamond and completely reaches a saturated state. On the one hand, the excess energy has been catalyzed by Mitchell from the Lingyun crystal diamond, on the other hand, it can not be absorbed by Ling Ling.


    Therefore, in a special space formed around Ling Ling Ling, it is inevitable to get crazy.


    Mitchell''s spirit flashed and made Ling Ling rushed into the sky by the sea. In such a huge drop operation, it is undoubtedly very correct to slow down the impact of these energies on Ling Ling''s body.


    Similarly, this is only a temporary solution.


    Now, the energy that gave Mitchell a headache suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Normally, both Mitchell and Ling Ling should be happy, but Mitchell felt a burst of irritability in his heart.


    Then, these energies appeared here, as if after a moment of blinking, they directly went out of the space around Ling Ling and turned into Ling Feng''s arms.


    That is, at this moment, an idea flashed in Mitchell''s heart, that is, Ling Ling was hatched by Ling Feng, and there was an indescribable relationship with Ling Feng itself.


    Mitchell couldn''t help but stop tracking this energy.


    Then a bitter smile came out of Mitchell''s mouth. Ling Ling and Ling Feng seem not to want to give her peace at all. Then, after Ling Ling Ling, the same energy space around Ling Feng''s body has gradually formed, blocking Mitchell''s perception.


    At this time, Ling Feng felt countless energy pouring into his body. More energy was still gathering around him, as if he wanted to tear his body. Pain, in addition to pain, is still pain.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know how long he can persist in consciousness under such a situation.


    However, Ling Feng also knows that he must stick to it. Although his body has no independent exercise ability, let alone wave, at this time, even if he frowns, it is a kind of extravagant hope. Countless energies, surrounded by silk threads, almost trapped Ling Feng into a pupa.


    If these energy silk threads are visible to the naked eye, Ling Feng has no doubt that his shape is a silkworm baby.


    The only thing that makes Lingfeng feel at ease is these energies. Although they are extremely chaotic and surging, they seem to be born close to Lingfeng''s body. Except that it will cause great pain when pouring into the body, there is no great danger for the rest.


    However, with the passage of time, Ling Feng felt trouble.


    Once anything exceeds the ''quantity'', it must be harmful and unhelpful. Yes, these energies are very intimate with Ling Feng. At the beginning, Ling Feng also tried to absorb and completely integrate these strange and familiar energies with his own energy.


    This is a chance once in a thousand years.


    Ling Feng is even wondering whether he can evolve if the amount of energy is enough?


    If you can really improve your strength by a part, Ling Feng decides to endure no matter how painful it is.


    The breakthrough of strength, after reaching the Yasheng level, is as difficult as it is to say. It is easy to say, but it is also very easy. To put it bluntly, it''s just the accumulation of energy and your understanding of martial arts.


    However, if these two factors can be accumulated over time in terms of "quantity", then "Enlightenment" undoubtedly needs opportunities.


    Because of the existence of God level masters such as Roberts and Mitchell, Ling Feng felt that it was much easier to further understand God level abilities than others such as Tong Hu. However, the accumulation of energy must go through the accumulation of time, and no opportunism is allowed.


    He doesn''t think he can be like Ling Ling Ling. Good things like Lingyun crystal diamond are often brought with him in case of insufficient energy supply during evolution. He can even achieve the purpose of evolution by directly absorbing the energy of Lingyun crystal diamond.


    Therefore, Ling Feng should take advantage of such an opportunity of sudden energy increase. He can vaguely feel that the current situation should have something to do with Ling Ling, and it has a lot to do with the close relationship between him and Ling Ling. And these energies should also come from Ling Ling.


    What makes Ling Feng more painful and happy is that after these energies independently poured into Ling Feng''s body, Ling Feng didn''t produce much rejection when he urged the original true Qi in his body to fuse. This makes Ling Feng happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, I can''t see it on my face.


    If Mitchell could see through the special energy space around Ling Feng, he would definitely think that Ling Feng was suffering a lot at this time. Who made his face move completely unconsciously?


    It''s really tragic.


    However, gradually, Ling Feng''s heart seemed to be miserable. He found that he could not keep up with the speed of energy pouring into his body. In this way, Ling Feng will only end up dead by energy.


    Either his body burst because he couldn''t bear the energy, or his consciousness disappeared completely and became an idiot in such a sudden increase of energy. No matter how bad it is, even if you keep your consciousness, all the meridians in your body will be completely destroyed by energy. Ling Feng suddenly falls back to an ordinary person from a supreme level. In addition, whether you can work at sunrise and rest at sunset like normal humans depends on the damage of meridians in your body.


    Sweat, from Ling Feng''s forehead, rolled down drop by drop


    Of course, this is just the scene in Ling Feng''s own consciousness. Now he wants to struggle hard. At least the first step is to let his body begin to obey the command of his consciousness, rather than being completely controlled by external energy as he is now. There is no doubt that there is little hope for such a competition.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know where to start.


    Moreover, after Ling Feng''s integration of internal energy and external energy for a period of time, Ling Feng feels that even if he can feel the energy silk thread surrounding him, it is not as clear as before.


    The whole person and this sudden space seem to be a whole.


    This feeling makes Ling Feng completely lose himself. It seems that he is this space, and this space is himself. However, he was powerless in the face of all this.


    Suddenly, the whole space shrinks sharply, and Ling Feng suddenly feels his hand and seems to be able to move. Immediately, all the senses surged into his heart, hands, feet and brain. All the clear feelings returned to Ling Feng''s consciousness.


    Ling Feng raised his hand and felt a little incredible about all this.


    Why is it suddenly safe?


    Just as like as two peas of the wind and the body, the Lingling spirit is more than just the color of the body. The red figure in the picture is naturally the Lingling noumenon. The scene of Lingling encountered in the picture is almost exactly the same as that of Ling Feng. The red body is completely constrained by energy.


    On the side of Ling Ling''s body, there is a shining Lingyun crystal diamond shining with a unique light.


    Ling Feng knew that these special energies came from a small spiritual diamond.


    Ling Ling seems to have been in a deep sleep. Such a scene makes Ling Feng naturally think that Ling Ling is still at a critical moment of evolution. Just, why do you have such a picture in your mind?


    With the continuous change of the scene in his mind, Ling Ling''s noumenon is also gradually changing. Ling Feng suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    These pictures are fragments of Ling Ling''s evolution. Every change of Ling Ling seems to be clearly printed in Ling Feng''s mind. Incidentally, Ling Feng feels the energy that flows into his body and has not yet had time to fully integrate. At this moment, it becomes soft and quietly waits for Ling Feng to appease and melt


    Ling Feng runs the Qi in his body, feels the passionate mood, and really wants to roar up to the sky.


    In this short period of time just now as exciting as riding a roller coaster, his strength has improved steadily, especially those pictures about Ling Ling''s evolution. As long as Ling Feng digests them over a period of time, what waiting for Ling Feng is likely to be an understanding of God level.


    As for the accumulation of energy needed to evolve to the divine level, isn''t the energy just dissolved into the body enough?


    Even if it''s not enough, the difference won''t be too much, will it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 540

    Lingfeng''s mouth could not help but show a bright smile. Unexpectedly, Lingling''s evolution could bring him such great benefits.


    With a bang, the sky exploded from the position where Ling Ling was. The water column that had been supporting Ling Ling and the special space around Ling Ling seemed to disperse completely with such a bang. The water originally concentrated in the water column splashed out in all directions, like a rainstorm.


    The spatial energy that maintained Ling Ling''s evolution disappeared in the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Before Ling Feng could sigh, he suddenly found a figure running towards him. Then, all the energy around Ling Feng''s body retreated one after another, fled in all directions, and even appeared a brief turbulence.


    Fortunately, with the sound of "brother", all the energy disappeared completely and everything became clear.


    "Ling''er?" Ling Feng''s heart is a joy. Although Mitchell is guarding, Ling Feng doesn''t dare to relax about Ling Ling''s evolution. Just because this time Ling Ling''s evolution is towards the divine level, which is far higher than Ling Feng''s own strength and supreme level, Ling Feng can only stand on the side.


    But as soon as Ling Ling wakes up, Ling Feng is almost sure that he will be the first person the little girl wants to find.


    Ling Ling and Ling Feng have an unspeakable and unknown connection, no matter how close the distance between Ling Feng and Ling Ling is at this time.


    Since Ling Ling regained his consciousness, he felt that everything in the whole universe had become different. Although it seems that the sky is still the sky and the sea is still the sea, this feeling of clarity, like being in your own control, has never appeared before.


    But such a change is obviously not as important as Ling Ling''s discovery that Ling Feng is standing beside her.


    Ling Ling ran directly to Ling Feng without saying a word.


    This is definitely a real gallop. Ling Ling didn''t take the most direct blink, and their position at this time was obviously still in the sky. The bottom is the sea. Even if they want to stand on the ground, they have no place to stay.


    Ling Ling always felt that when she saw Ling Feng, she could best show her dependence on Ling Feng only by running in the past. Ling Feng was naturally happy with Ling Ling''s dexterous appearance and ran away. In this way, Ling Ling seems to be more childish, and more in line with the personality that Ling Ling Ling should have at the apparent age.


    However, compared with any previous time, Ling Feng can clearly feel Ling Ling at this time, running closer to illusion, as if her body had not left any traces in the sky. If Ling Feng hadn''t seen Ling Ling in her eyes and heard Ling Ling Ling''s "brother" in her ears, as well as the laughter that is always on her lips, Ling Feng doubts whether Ling Ling exists in front of his eyes.


    However, suddenly, Ling Feng seemed to have just found something and stared at Ling Ling. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and said, "little girl, don''t even wear a dress."


    At this time, Ling Ling obviously has just completed the evolution. He changes the adult form for the first time from the ontological state. Naturally, he is naked. And she rushed to Ling Feng, completely ignoring the fact that she had to wear clothes.


    In ordinary times, Ling Ling still knows to wear clothes after Ling Feng''s teaching. Although, in Ling Ling''s opinion, those colorful clothes are not necessarily very comfortable to wear. But Ling Feng asked her to wear it, and she could only make do with it.


    When fighting, after entering the noumenon state and switching back, Ling Ling will consciously put on his clothes.


    In Ling Feng''s words, Ling Ling who wears clothes is the lovely Ling.


    In order to achieve the lovely standard in Lingfeng''s mind, Lingling can only do it according to what Lingfeng said. In addition, similar things, such as bathing, are also hard to add many reasons by Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Ling is now in a state of excitement. Her recent breakthrough and various dangers encountered in the process of evolution make Ling Ling feel like breaking through the cage. I can''t wait to appear around Ling Feng immediately and share her many feelings with Ling Feng. I can''t care about clothes at all.


    So, even after Ling Feng said it in his mouth, Ling Ling didn''t care about Ling Feng''s amazement. He flashed and rushed into Ling Feng''s arms.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiang was full of, and Ling Feng felt that his hands were holding a greasy body, and the smell on his body was very good. Like musk, it makes people relaxed and happy. Moreover, although Ling Ling''s body is still ten years old and green, on the whole, it still has a model. Because it is close to Ling Feng, Ling Ling almost threw herself into Ling Feng''s arms with the greatest strength.


    Ling Feng was in the sky and couldn''t help staggering.


    Because Ling Feng was excited by the energy in his body, the chaotic Qi had not been fully straightened out in time, and the feeling of his whole body was particularly clear and sensitive. The slight protrusion on Ling Ling''s chest suddenly made Ling Feng''s head bigger at this moment. For a moment, the scene of Ling Ling running naked in the sky also flashed into Ling Feng''s mind.


    Ling Feng immediately felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng always regarded Ling Ling Ling as his own sister. He soon pressed down the beautiful idea that had just risen in his heart and said to Ling Ling: "ling''er, put on your clothes first, otherwise, you won''t be good."


    In this case, Ling Feng is only used to coax children like Ling Ling in a hurry.


    However, Ling Ling seemed to like to listen to such words, and naturally replied: "Oh."


    In an instant, a suit of clothes was put on Ling Ling. You know, in order to make Ling Ling who is active and fighting have clean and beautiful clothes at all times, Ling Feng accompanied her and bought a lot of clothes to store in her subordinate space. As for later, Christina and other women bought countless clothes for Ling Ling.


    "Brother, ling''er has become more and more powerful." then after putting on her clothes, Ling Ling didn''t care about her walking. She said to Ling Feng excitedly, for fear that Ling Feng didn''t know how powerful she was. "Look." with a small hand to the sea below, a deep gully was broken across the sea, almost straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Just because the sea was too deep, Ling Ling''s casual stroke did not reach the bottom of the sea.


    "Hum." Ling Ling was a little dissatisfied. This is what she showed Ling Feng. How can she not see the bottom of the sea? Therefore, anyone who sees the expression on Ling Ling''s face will understand that Ling Ling is very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    Sure enough, Ling Feng held Ling Ling''s hand, felt Ling Ling''s whole body, filled with this force in an instant, and finally rushed to the sea along her little hand.


    The originally deep gullies suddenly extended down a lot.


    It seems that Ling Ling''s little hand waved out of thin air is enough to cut the whole sea in half.


    However, just when Ling Ling had to work hard, a softer and more intimate energy comparable to Ling Ling''s energy came from the sea, which completely offset Ling Ling''s efforts.


    This made Ling Ling grumble angrily and say to Ling Feng, "brother, look, sister Mitchell is bullying Ling er..."


    While Ling Ling Ling was talking, Mitchell''s floating posture in white rose from the sea. He looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling with a smile. After hearing Ling Ling''s words, he didn''t refute. It seemed that he didn''t have the same general knowledge as Ling Ling Ling, but nodded slightly to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng''s last worry about Ling Ling disappeared in Mitchell''s smile.


    Evolution is easy to say and short-lived. However, the crisis contained in it is really the biggest time in Warcraft''s life.


    Even if the evolution is completed, Ling Feng is not sure that Ling Ling is in no danger at this time.


    Only when Mitchell nodded at him and Ling Feng''s hanging heart was completely put down. Moreover, looking at Mitchell''s smiling appearance, Ling Feng can be sure that Ling Ling''s evolution this time must have broken through the emperor level and reached the God level.


    From the moment Ling Ling waved, Ling Feng felt a lot. The casual understatement is far from what Ling Feng can do now. No wonder Ling Ling wants to express herself excitedly in Ling Feng''s arms.


    Of course, from Mitchell''s playful behavior that can stop Ling Ling, Ling Feng can also guess that even if Ling Ling enters God level, if she really wants to compete with God level masters, such as Mitchell euscia, Ling Ling Ling still has no chance of winning.


    Not to mention the divine level, that is, in the levels of emperor level and Saint level, the people who have just been promoted will appear weak in strength and combat experience, and some special skills of the corresponding level will be unstable.


    However, God level, how many people dream of this strength? Even if it''s weaker, what''s the harm?


    Looking at Ling Ling''s excited appearance and his big black eyes, at this time, they are more profound and flexible. Even Ling Feng looks at them and feels that his mind will be completely absorbed and lost in such a pure and thorough world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 541

    "By the way, linger, you don''t have any discomfort?" although Lingfeng was sure in his heart, he asked Lingling himself, or Lingfeng was afraid that he would be frightened by Lingling''s eyes and didn''t have anything to say. Seeing Ling Ling nodded seriously, Ling Feng was relieved.


    Mitchell, who seemed to see Ling Feng''s dilemma, came to Ling Feng''s side, but after hearing Ling Feng''s words, "hiss" laughed, which made Ling Feng quite embarrassed. At this time, Ling Feng was filled with emotion. Fortunately, Ling Ling was lively and active, but she was not as smart as Mitchell.


    Otherwise, if even Ling Ling finds that he is attracted by Ling Ling''s shining eyes, I''m afraid Ling Feng''s embarrassment will be exacerbated?


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and shook his head slightly. When he turned to Mitchell, he wanted to say thank you sincerely, but he felt that it was a little out of touch to say thank you to Mitchell. Just nodded at her, and her eyes softened a lot.


    Mitchell also looked at Ling Feng at this time. Their eyes blend with each other. At this time, silence is better than sound, and everything is silent.


    Originally, Ling Feng was going to let Ling Ling show some abilities after entering the divine level. For example, let Ling Ling expand his divine domain, or make a fantasy come out. However, Ling Feng thought of all the divine level skills he could think of. He had experienced them under other divine level masters.


    If you really want to experience the power of God level, there is a god level like Mitchell around him.


    Ling Feng wants Ling Ling to show it, but he just wants to show it in his heart. Who makes the relationship between Ling Ling and Ling Feng special? In Ling Feng''s opinion, Ling Ling''s pride is his pride. It''s like a parent pulling his children out to show off.


    Ling Ling can enter the realm of God level. For Ling Feng, it is much happier than Ling Feng entering God level himself.


    Mitchell naturally understood Ling Feng''s state of mind and didn''t say much. He walked to Ling Feng''s side, just looked at him quietly for a while, and then looked in another direction.


    Ling Ling wants to let Ling Feng see her strength. After being stopped by Mitchell, she has been quiet in Ling Feng''s arms. Although she should have been familiar with the divine ability at this time, what place in Ling Ling Ling''s consciousness makes her feel more warm than Ling Feng''s arms?


    Ling Ling didn''t even look at Mitchell''s actions, and her small head was always buried in Ling Feng''s arms.


    Ling Feng didn''t know whether to be happy or worried about Ling Ling''s behavior for a moment.


    All along, Ling Ling seems to be inseparable from Ling Feng. Whether in terms of Ling Ling''s character or in life, Ling Ling always makes a mess without Ling Feng around her. In the eyes of others, especially Nicole, the women who love Ling Ling and want to please her naturally admire the intimate relationship between Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s brothers and sisters.


    But Ling Feng''s heart knows that if this goes on, God knows what Ling Ling Ling will do if he and Ling Ling are separated one day.


    Of course, subconsciously, Ling Feng still felt that she would always be with Ling Ling Ling, so she went with her temperament. Only occasionally, Ling Feng will deliberately cultivate the contact between Ling Ling and Christina, as well as Mitchell, Yuyan and other people she does not exclude.


    Let Ling Ling stop pestering herself all the time?


    Ling Feng''s mouth showed a smile and looked in the direction Mitchell looked at. The boundless sea was blue and had no characteristics. If you have to say something special, it is the sea on that side, where Mitchell is watching.


    "That''s the direction where Mumba city is." Mitchell took a look at Lingfeng, understood Lingfeng''s doubts, and couldn''t help explaining, "should we go back?"


    "Yes. I don''t know what happened to xiaote and them." Mitchell didn''t mention it. It''s OK. When he mentioned it, Ling Feng really had some people worried about God''s fatigue. When they left, although Aragon and others had retreated, there was obviously a residual game left, which needed someone to stand up and take care of.


    As for the safety of God tired house, with the existence of Roberts, Ling Feng doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng said to Mitchell, and specially patted Ling Ling''s back in his arms. "Ling''er, brother, how about giving you a chance to show?"


    "Really?" as soon as she heard that she was useful, Ling Ling''s head immediately lifted up, and a pair of water Ling''s eyes stared at Ling Feng. I''m afraid Ling Feng is coaxing her.


    "Of course it''s true. When did brother cheat you?" Ling Feng and Ling Ling looked at each other, turned to the direction of Mengba city and said, "come on, take us home."


    Although the scenery of the sea is very good, when is it not good to see the distance between the city of imomba and the sea? Now that Ling Ling has safely evolved to the divine level, Ling Feng should go back in time.


    However, Ling Ling has a lot of opinions about when Ling Feng cheated her. He muttered: "there are many places where brother lied to ling''er. He didn''t buy many things promised to ling''er, just like..."


    Ling Ling muttered and stretched out his little hand to count for fear that Ling Feng would default.


    That looks very serious.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling and shook his head speechless. With a wave of his hand, a huge space appeared around the three people. Until this time, Ling Ling separated from her own "counting", looked at the changes of the surrounding scene, and muttered again: "sister Mitchell, how can you rob me of my task? My brother gave Ling Er to complete it."


    As he said that, his little hand waved fast and constantly, as if he wanted to grab some toy with Mitchell.


    Finally, Mitchell stopped and annoyed Ling Feng. That look was in the fog. Ling Ling wants to lead her back to Mengba. It''s a good thing. How can she annoy Mitchell?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    God knows that Mitchell annoyed Ling Feng at this time, entirely because Ling Feng spoiled Ling Ling too much. Moreover, Ling Ling was especially happy with it. Her attention to Ling Feng was always the first in her heart. Let Mitchell don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, although Ling Ling has just entered the divine level, she is still able to control the illusion created by Mitchell.


    Suddenly, at this quiet moment, Ling Feng frowned. Not only Ling Feng, but also Ling Ling and Mitchell felt an unusual smell. Mitchell first looked for it from her own dreamland. After all, it was a dreamland she created. There must be no change to hide from her. However, after a tour, there was no strange discovery.


    Ling Ling also widened her eyes, as if she wanted to stare out the strange smell.


    It''s Ling Feng. He always feels that strange smell, just like himself. However, Ling Feng looked at his body and checked again and again. He still got nothing.


    Gradually, the smell seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the surging breath of life is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Ling Ling and Mitchell, in the end, all focused on Ling Feng.


    To be exact, he looked at Ling Feng''s hand.


    Ling Feng subconsciously took a look, and suddenly understood. At this time, he was wearing a space ring on his finger. The source of that special breath of pure life is the space ring.


    Without saying anything, Ling Feng opened the space ring and explored inside. Normally, after any object is stored in the space ring, there should be no breath that can overflow into the air through the space ring. However, as soon as Ling Feng''s divine knowledge entered the space ring, he was suddenly disheartened by the breath of life.


    Because of Ling Feng''s own eagerness, he wanted to explore and understand what was going on. The consciousness entered the space ring in a hurry. There was no defense at all. Almost as soon as he entered, he suffered a strong collision and was forced out by the huge breath of life energy.


    Ling Feng can hardly believe that there is a breath of life everywhere in his space ring. The richness completely fills all the space of the whole ring. In the end, there is no place to go, and the full breath of life will gradually diffuse into the air.


    It can be seen how great the life energy is in the space ring.


    "What''s the matter?" Mitchell asked after seeing Ling Feng was stunned.


    "Well, I can''t tell." Ling Feng said with a bitter smile, "the devil knows how the ring is filled with life energy." then Ling Feng took off the space ring and handed it to Mitchell. Perhaps, with Mitchell''s insight, you can really find something.


    Mitchell was also impolite. After receiving the space ring, he immediately entered the space ring with a strong divine sense. But a moment later, Mitchell''s face also showed a trace of surprise, and then with a smile on his face, he suddenly took back his divine consciousness and muttered, "it''s it. How can it be with you?"


    As if seeing Ling Feng''s doubts, Mitchell turned his right hand, took something out of the space ring and said, "look."


    Suddenly, including Ling Ling, were surprised and speechless.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 542

    At this time, Ling Feng and Ling Ling naturally recognize what Mitchell is holding in his hand. However, there was a big gap between the scene in front of them and the original thing they had seen before. If you can''t see the overall shape and there is no change, it''s hard for Ling Feng and Ling Ling to believe that a withered branch can suddenly glow with dazzling life brilliance.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and Ling Ling with a smile.


    "How did it become like this?" Ling Ling widened her eyes and asked Mitchell curiously. Moreover, in her look, there was an inexplicable brilliance. It seemed that the visual impact of this dead tree branch on her was too strong, which filled Ling Ling''s heart with joy. The pure joy seemed not to come from Ling Ling''s own heart, but was infected by the strong power of life emanating from the branches.


    No wonder, Ling Feng felt that his heart seemed to become vibrant at the moment he saw it.


    The dead branch in front of Ling Feng was obviously obtained from Ravelli at the yamuda rare and exotic treasure trading conference of Yanlong duchy. At that time, it was an insignificant branch. If it was thrown on the roadside, no one would pay attention at all. At most, it was picked up by a civilian as firewood for fire.


    Now, it suddenly becomes green.


    Ling Feng looked at the dead tree branches and held them in Mitchell euscia''s hands. Unexpectedly, he reflected the little hands of Mitchell euscia with a green meaning, as if Mitchell was a green spirit from the forest


    Thinking of the spirit, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly became cheerful.


    "Is this the tree of life?" Ling Feng associates with the description of the tree of life of the elves at the trading conference of the Principality of the kingdom of western Greece. It is indeed possible that the branch of life in front of Mitchell is the essence of the most magical tree of life on the continent.


    And the part of the elf family who traded back at the trading conference was naturally separated from Mitchell''s hands. However, the essence of the essence of life contained in that section is limited. Relatively speaking, even if the Elves were to cultivate the tree of life with special methods, they were only able to reach part of the tree of life. Instead of inheriting everything.


    "This is indeed the tree of life." Mitchell euscia looked at Ling Feng''s surprised look, first confirmed Ling Feng''s guess, and then said, "but if you really want to say it, it''s not yet."


    "It''s not the tree of life. How can there be such powerful life energy?" Ling Ling pursed his small mouth and said. In her cognition, the true and false of things are measured by the size of energy. Moreover, with Ling Ling''s strength now, it''s really not easy to escape her perception of energy.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I know I''m in a hurry to answer back." Mitchell first looked at Ling Ling like Ling Feng, and then found that he was too ambiguous to do such a move. At least now Ling Feng has not made clear the relationship with her. Although everyone knows it, if you really want to talk about it, the relationship between Mitchell and Ling Ling is not too close.


    Fortunately, it''s just Ling Feng, Ling Ling and Mitchell Youxia. Mitchell secretly glanced at Ling Feng and saw that Ling Feng was still looking at the tree of life in her hand. She couldn''t help but relax and feel a little annoyed in her heart.


    Can''t you compare your appearance to a small branch?


    "The tree of life should be a tree, but now, what I have in my hand is just a branch. Do you think it is a tree of life?" Mitchell smiled at Ling Ling''s pouted mouth.


    Ling Ling said seriously, "let''s plant it. When it grows into a tree, isn''t it the tree of life?" instead, she said to Ling Feng, "brother, shall we plant it at home? Ling Er likes it."


    To be exact, Ling Ling, as a spirit beast, is close to nature. Just as Yuyan likes to build her own world in the backyard of the Liu family, which is planted with colorful flowers and all kinds of trees. Everything is just out of the instinctive love of the spirit beast.


    Now suddenly there is a tree of life, which contains strong vitality. The tree of life appears in front of Ling Ling. Ling Ling can''t help but like it and blurts it out.


    After hearing the speech, Ling Feng couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    That''s a good idea.


    When Ling Feng knew that he had the tree of life in his hand, he was still thinking about how to blackmail the elf family. I never thought I had the tree of life.


    After all, Ling Feng considers things as an outsider.


    The tree of life itself belongs to the elves. Ling Feng only obtains the branches of the tree of life under coincidence or the outbreak of personality. All Ling Feng can think of is what benefits he can get when returning the tree of life to the elves.


    However, Ling Ling''s words made Ling Feng begin to imagine that if the tree of life was planted in shenjuju, it would be inferred that after the tree of life described by Mitchell grew, its branch crown would be dozens of square kilometers wide. Doesn''t it say that it can spread from God''s tired residence to the north gate of momba?


    Such a landscape, even if Ling Feng doesn''t do anything, sits at the door all day and collects viewing fees, is it enough to feed a large family?


    While Ling Feng was immersed in infinite reverie, Mitchell''s voice sounded in Ling Feng''s ear, suddenly made Ling Feng come back to his senses and asked, "Mitchell, what are you talking about?"


    "You, what are you thinking?" Mitchell annoyed Ling Feng. This time, she was frank and aboveboard. She was not polite to Ling Feng. What should be blamed was still to blame, and she didn''t have some scruples about Ling Ling''s coming like this. But her heart is still wondering why her attitude towards Ling Feng is always so ambiguous?


    "I was just saying that if you want to plant the tree of life by yourself, there will be no less trouble," Mitchell said. "First, as long as the tree of life is planted and grown, everyone will naturally know that it is the tree of life. It will inevitably attract the covetous attention of all forces on the mainland."


    "This doesn''t need to worry at all." Ling Feng said generously. It seems that all the forces on the mainland are just furnishings for him. "Do we have little to covet?"


    At this point, Lingfeng''s mind flashed a magic transmission array, and Aragon and others came to Mengba city to find things. Such a picture is vivid. What happened?


    The result is not that these people who came to God''s tired house together bravely left in despair at last. Moreover, Ling Ling''s advanced level at this time makes Ling Feng more confident when saying this.


    "Even if we don''t have a tree of life, those who want to be bad for us will also be bad for us. At most, just add an elf clan to our opponents." Ling Feng said faintly. He didn''t think that after a competition, Aragon and others would lead his men to start honest after losing. "I think I''m afraid I won''t plant the tree of life. In a few days, the Elves will also appear at my door?"


    "You know very well," Mitchell said helplessly, shaking at Ling Feng, "The second trouble I want to talk about is the elf family. If you plant the tree of life, you will certainly form an immortal situation with the elf family. They will not allow their own tree of life to appear anywhere except the elf forest. If you don''t plant it, you will have room to slow down with them. If you directly give the tree of life to them The Elves will even become their forever friends and get their help to a great extent. "


    "What''s the strength of the elves now?" Ling Feng asked when he heard the speech. For the mysterious elves, a race that can confront the Holy See of light, Ling Feng really has no bottom in his heart. If there is a guardian of divine power, although Ling Ling Ling and Mitchell are around Ling Feng, if the other party really decides to be a villain and wants to find Christina, the trouble is light and simple Easy to do.


    "I''m afraid no one on the continent will know the specific details of the elves." Mitchell sighed. "I only know that when the Elves were the most powerful, human beings were completely weak. If the Elves were not more peace loving, there would be no human beings on the continent until now."


    "What about now?" Ling Feng felt quite depressed after hearing the speech.


    For the divine level masters like Mitchell Youxia, the passage of time is just the growth of experience. If the elves are like what Mitchell said, God knows what kind of abnormal existence there will be in the elves forest.


    "Now?" said Mitchell, with a faint depression in his mouth. "I''m afraid the elves now have no strength in the past. Otherwise, how could they allow the people of the Holy See of light to make waves like this?"


    Just like the Eurasia family guarded by Mitchell, it is only a noble in reputation in the sea family. In terms of strength, if the Eurasia family has its own strength, it has already declined.


    -------------

 Chapter 543

    Ling Feng seemed to understand what Mitchell euscia thought. He stepped on the void to Mitchell''s side, gently pulled up Mitchell''s hands, looked at each other''s eyes and felt each other''s existence. It seemed that gradually, the air between the two people became ambiguous and warm.


    Suddenly, Ling Ling''s smart big eyes came out around the two people. For a moment, they looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell. They asked, "brother, sister Mitchell, what are you doing?"


    It made Mitchell blush. Ling Feng, after hearing Ling Ling''s words, "ha ha" smiled and touched Ling Ling''s head, even if it was uncovered. After all, Ling Feng and Mitchell completely ignored Ling Ling''s existence in the moment they held hands and looked at each other.


    As if there was no more distance between two people.


    Ling Feng can feel Mitchell''s heart, and Mitchell can also feel Ling Feng''s friendship for her. This is the first time between two people.


    Ling Feng figured out a way after the event. It may be that Ling Feng has also benefited a lot from Ling Ling''s evolution, and the strength gap with Mitchell has been pulled into his relationship. Moreover, Ling Feng''s whole body at that time, there was no complete integration of the advanced to divine forces belonging to Ling Ling, and the sudden psychic induction with Mitchell was not a coincidence.


    This also exacerbated Ling Feng''s determination to improve his strength.


    For the time being, after Ling Ling''s interference, Ling Feng and Mitchell can''t recover the atmosphere of mutual understanding and love in the moment just now. As for why the tree of life suddenly surged with life energy, Mitchell explained: "just now, the tree of life in the elf forest was completely cultivated by the elf family."


    "Sister Mitchell, since they all have the tree of life, why rob us." Ling Ling wants to take what he likes as his own. Even though Mitchell and Ling Feng''s analysis just now heard her in the clouds, Ling Ling temporarily restrained her dissatisfaction with the elves because both of them didn''t look very well.


    This time I heard that there was a tree of life in the elf family, but the boss was not happy.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Ling''s angry appearance and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Who let Ling Ling''s evolution is to increase strength without increasing IQ? Moreover, these things, in the final analysis, have little to do with IQ. At least Ling Ling is very smart in many aspects.


    It can only be said that Ling Ling is still in the heart of a child.


    So, in the end, Mitchell could only look at Ling Feng. Ling Ling''s any trouble, as long as Ling Feng comes forward, even if Ling Feng smiles at Ling Ling, or touches her intimately, Ling Ling can be happy for a long time.


    Therefore, Ling Feng can only smile at Ling Ling and say, "ling''er, the tree of life they have is different from the one we have,..."


    Before Ling Feng finished his words, Ling Ling became clever, nodded his head and said, "brother, brother, ling''er understands that it must be their tree of life. It''s not as good as ours that they want to rob us, right?"


    Then he stared at Ling Feng with water Lingling''s big eyes and a look of praise.


    Ling Feng could only follow her meaning and nodded cautiously at her. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the edge. However, Ling Feng was not as happy as Ling Ling Ling. Instead, he turned to Mitchell and asked, "what did you mean just now is that the tree of life they traded has some connection with our tree of life?"


    "Indeed, otherwise, if you think about it, why has this branch been in your space ring all the time, but at this moment, it suddenly overflowed with vitality?" Mitchell asked back, looking at Ling Feng.


    "Then they won''t know now that the real tree of life is here?" Ling Feng''s biggest worry is that when he is not ready, or has not made up his mind whether to keep the tree of life, the elves have come to Mengba city.


    In this way, Ling Feng will be a little caught off guard.


    If the elves come from God level masters, the distance from the elves forest to Mumba city can be ignored.


    "I don''t know the details," Mitchell said thoughtfully, frowning, "But sooner or later, they will find out about you. The elves have their own unique way of sensing the tree of life. This is the treasure of their race. I can even think that the branches of the tree of life they traded in the Duchy of yosili were not true from the beginning. But they still traded. You can guess that at that time, he We are fully prepared. "


    "First restore the branch of the tree of life, then cause the induction of the real tree of life, and infer the real location of the tree of life?" Ling Feng can guess without Mitchell. After all, as long as the incomplete real tree of life once resurrected can affect the real tree of life, even Ling Feng, as a member of the elf family, will do so.


    "Fortunately, you have always hidden the tree of life in the space ring, and the surge of vitality of the tree of life has only been in my dreamland since just now. It still takes some effort for the elves to find out the existence of the tree of life." Mitchell didn''t show a cunning smile until this time.


    Ling Feng was filled with joy.


    It is precisely because of her deep understanding of the strength of the elves that Mitchell improved her fantasy at the beginning and did not let the surging power of life leak out.


    Ling Feng had to sigh that it was really a blessing to have a virtuous woman, especially a strong woman like Mitchell euscia.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back quickly." Mitchell saw Ling Feng staring at her with bright eyes. Some couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help explaining, "moving the position quickly can also avoid the search of the elves."


    As for whether it was really the purpose she said, only her own heart knew.


    Anyway, Lingfeng''s mouth was filled with a smile, while Mitchell''s face was a little red. In addition, Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, seems to be nothing. She asks Mitchell for the branches of the tree of life and looks at them carefully. At Ling Feng''s command, he trapped the vitality around the tree of life.


    At last, the withered branch tossed down in Ling Ling''s hand and almost recovered to its original withered appearance.


    Then, Ling Ling threw up the branches of the tree of life as if he was angry, and then kicked them directly into his subordinate space.


    Ling Feng shook his head. I really don''t know what amazing things this little girl will do when she meets the elves.


    In Mitchell''s dreamland, Ling Ling controlled the direction and speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they crossed the whole sea area and reached the beach south of Mengba city. If Ling Feng didn''t want to return to shentired house earlier, it is estimated that Ling Ling Ling would like to stop and play on the beach.


    Until Lingfeng promised to have a chance next time to accompany Lingling to the seaside for a good day, Lingling promised to follow Lingfeng and return to shentired house as soon as possible.


    However, just as Ling Feng hurried to God''s tired house, a young man came to the South Gate of Mengba city. His appearance generally looks no different from that of human beings, but at the top of his forehead, there are two horns, which are not very big. The color of the horns is slightly yellow, precipitating a sense of vicissitudes of years. Under the cover of thick hair, it is not very conspicuous.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that his eyes also emit a kind of weird yellow light. The Yellow pupil makes people feel both dignity and nobility. The whole person''s temperament is very dusty, much more elegant than ordinary humans. In addition, when young people walk, they seem to be slow, step by step, not panic or hurry, but the speed is very objective.


    In just a moment, in the blink of an eye, it was thousands of meters away from the city gate.


    Moreover, he didn''t care about the onlookers or pointing around. Seems to be used to such attention.


    Such a person, at such a special moment, will naturally receive the attention of many forces when he comes to Mengba city. You know, at this time, the city of momba is really full of demons and chaos.


    Since Aragorn led many mercenaries and thieves back to Mumba, he left with theout any trouble.


    The mayor of mitiuza did not express any attitude towards their existence, and allowed them to develop freely without any restrictions.


    As long as they don''t kill and set fire in momba, I''m afraid the soldiers in the city won''t provoke the mercenary Union.


    However, following the footsteps of Aragon and others, together with the arrival of child tigers and atgreen tres, it makes momba city more turbulent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Er, in a word, the updates in recent days are always one day and one day. I''m really sorry. Starting next week, it will be updated every day. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 544

    Most people who know the fighting situation at the gate of God''s weariness know that the mercenary trade union represented by Aragon and the alliance of thieves in chaotic areas have been completely defeated in this incident. However, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. It was right that Aragon and others retreated in a hurry. The lives of several main high-level warriors survived.


    In this way, the status of the mercenary Union in momba city seems to be on a par.


    Say it''s down, after all, people''s strength is there. It is said that it is as noble and arrogant as before, but it suffered a big loss in front of Ling Feng, who is known as Gao Changling''s family, which made him a little disheartened.


    Aragon and others, walking on the road, felt that the eyes they looked at were full of strangeness.


    On the one hand, his psychological role is that on this continent, the status of a warrior is completely measured by the level of force, which also makes Aragon, the saint, completely compared by Ling Feng. Since there are better saints living on the edge of their own city, why do these people worship the Aragon saints?


    I''m afraid Aragorn''s psychological regret at this time is only known by himself.


    Then, outside the north gate of Mengba City, there was a sudden shaking, as if the city wall could not resist such a roar, sending out a violent roar.


    Aragon and others, just recovered from the state of escape, began a burst of palpitations: did Ling Feng lead people to catch up?


    Otherwise, it is really hard for these people to imagine what else and whose power can reach such a level. Among them, the feelings of Aragon saints are particularly obvious. The momentum that suddenly fell from the sky suddenly disappeared without trace.


    The person who can create such a sensational effect is definitely an expert.


    While Aragon and his party hesitated, earth shaking cheers and shouts came from the north gate. Aragorn motioned a mercenary around him to inquire. When he came back after asking, his face was particularly wonderful. It''s like changing your face. You get excited and scared all at once. It''s really all in your heart.


    Aragon glared at him with a fierce look before he replied, "all our bodies have been brought. They are just outside the north gate."


    "Who sent it?" Aragon knew that at the end of Ling Ling''s and Hell''s two headed dog competition, he desperately ran away as a saint and just arrived at Mumba city. Although he spent a lot of effort on escorting these mercenaries along the way. But speed is also particularly objective.


    If the people of God tired house want to follow, they will send all the bodies to Mengba city. They must have solved Ling Ling''s problem soon, and then hurriedly escorted the bodies over, right? Moreover, the strength of the escort must not be weaker than that of Aragon.


    God tired house will still have such strength?


    Even the leaders of the thieves'' regiment were beating Xiao Jiu in their hearts at this time. This time, the union with the mercenary union is more driven by interests. Now the situation has suddenly changed 180 degrees. In their hearts, it is nonsense to say that there is no resentment at all.


    At this time, there was no initial respect in the eyes of Aragon.


    Fortunately, the mercenaries sent by Aragorn to inquire about this made people''s hearts tangle again.


    "Elder, everyone didn''t see who sent it. It seems that it appeared out of thin air. There are so many corpses, and there is no sign that anyone has carried them. There is no trace of transportation on the way to Mengba city." the mercenary said truthfully, touching his head as he said it, as if he had tried his best, It''s just getting these uncertain information.


    However, Aragon and others naturally don''t think that transportation means must be used to transport corpses.


    You know, if Aragon is really in the peak state, he can still do it by airlifting a few bodies. In his mind at this time, the field of hell double headed dog flashed out.


    If it is transported from the application field, these uncertain messages are reasonable.


    Did Ling Feng transport it himself? No, absolutely not. With Ling Feng''s heart, he will save Ling Ling first. So, will there still be a supreme level figure in shenjuju?


    In Aragon''s mind, somehow, Roberts flashed across him. My heart is a jump. Immediately asked the mercenary around him and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Oh, by the way, they seem to be still saying that the child tiger supreme and the atgreen tres supreme also appeared with the bodies, but, however..." the mercenary obviously felt that the following words, even if they were spoken, were difficult to be recognized, so he hesitated to know whether to say it or not.


    "But what?" Aragon grabbed his skirt. Such a move was absolutely unprecedented for Aragon.


    Stunned? Shock? The expression on the mercenary''s face is colorful. Aragon can''t help but be choked by the clothes he holds on his chest. Fortunately, he looks honest, alert and careful. Otherwise, Aragon won''t send him out to inquire about information. Seeing that Aragon doesn''t mean to compromise, he immediately took advantage of his sober head, "They said that they were very embarrassed when they saw the supreme child tiger and the supreme art green. They suddenly disappeared after seeing people around and looking at the gate of Mengba City," he said


    "Embarrassed?" Aragon''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Originally, when he suddenly heard that there were child tigers and atgreen, Aragon thought it was the two supreme masters who came to the north gate of momba city with these bodies at the same time. This makes more sense.


    With their supreme status, they naturally have the ability to achieve the sensational effect just now. Moreover, Ling Feng can also be persuaded to return the bodies of these people belonging to the mercenary Union and the thief group to Aragon and others.


    But they don''t have to be embarrassed, do they?


    Aragon frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason. Finally, he could only order the people to stay in Mumba city for a few days, see the situation, and it''s not too late to evacuate. In Aragon''s heart, he was still bitter about his failure.


    If you find out what happened at the last moment when God was tired, it''s best that Ling Feng and others were injured in order to control the runaway Ling Ling Ling, then Aragon''s opportunity will come back. After all, if you really want to say, the forces represented by Aragon and others just lost two games in the competition. There''s still a chance to turn over.


    On the other hand, humans with horns on their heads who later entered Mumba from the South Gate of Mumba city also sat in a famous hotel in Mumba city.


    A place like this is the best place for him to inquire about news when he first arrived in momba city.


    While drinking red wine, while enjoying the pure or enchanting performances of the dancers on the central stage of the hotel, while listening to the customers talking loudly or quietly, it''s really a pleasant thing. If he wants, he can even have an enviable affair.


    The young man, obviously, knows this well.


    However, at this time, he was not ready for this. Although the confidence that can be detected is only limited to the news circulating in the mouth of people, such news will be greatly reduced even if you learn what you want. However, as long as you have the intention and after some sorting, you can still understand the general state of the whole city.


    Because of this, the young man''s face showed a slight heaviness.


    Presumably, the situation in momba city at this time, even if people of the supreme level come, will it be the same? You should know that the child tiger and atgreen tres, the two supreme masters of mankind, are sitting in a small hotel in momba City, pouring and drinking. Occasionally they touch each other''s glasses, but they don''t talk. There are not many people in the whole hotel. It''s very quiet.


    It''s almost scary to be quiet.


    After drinking a cup, Tong Hu and Yat green always look at each other with unspeakable emotion in their eyes. Today, Xing came in a hurry to help Ling Feng. Unexpectedly, after coming to the God tired house, it was an eye opener and a big blow.


    There will be no problem with the two supreme states of mind, but emotionally, it may take several days to slow down. Once you have figured it out, accepted it from the bottom of your heart, and pondered over your own experience, the strength of the two people will definitely make great progress in a short time.


    You know, it''s very rare that at their level, they are thrown out directly like throwing things, and they are still unable to resist.


    I''m afraid there was no such experience in the lives of Tong Hu and atgreen, right?


    What''s more, they say it now, but everyone on the mainland respects the supreme.


    At this time, they can only continue to clink glasses and drink. With Tong Hu''s almost talking eyes, you can know that the two people at this time have only one meaning, that is, don''t say anything. Everything is in the wine.


    On the other hand, God was tired of living there, but because of Ling Feng''s return, he began to be lively. The atmosphere of joy was completely opposite to that in Mengba city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 545

    Because of the existence of Thomas, the housekeeper, Ling Feng found that he was not very important to God''s tired house many times. This makes Ling Feng feel happy and helpless at the same time. Anyway, he is the owner of the rising gaochangling family. For the whole family, it is not as useful as a housekeeper in management.


    Ling Feng thought that after he left, the people in the center of God and the chaotic battlefield at the door would leave a mess waiting for him to deal with.


    When he hurried back to the door of God''s tired house with Mitchell and Ling Ling, he saw that the whole ground was bright and clean. The original traces of the battle had been cleaned. Both the corpses everywhere and the damaged places affected by the energy in the battle were new at this time.


    I''m afraid except for the magic transmission array, which has not completely recovered as new due to the lack of Ling Ling, there is no big difference between other places and before the battle.


    What makes Ling Feng more gratified is that the faces of people in the middle of God''s fatigue, including servants, are not frightened because of the unpredictability of the previous battle. Under the organization of Thomas and others, they are very calm, which makes Ling Feng''s heart more affirm Thomas. He is really good at the position of housekeeper.


    "Young master, you''re back... Miss Ling Ling, er, you''re all right?" Thomas waited outside the door of shentired house first. Seeing Ling Feng coming back, he couldn''t help smiling excitedly. He wanted to ask about Ling Ling Ling. After all, although Thomas didn''t know the specific situation when Ling Feng and others left, But Ling Ling must be in trouble. Otherwise, based on Thomas'' understanding of Ling Feng, Ling Feng will never put down his God. Everyone in the middle ignored him and left with Ling Ling.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Ling Ling bouncing in front of me. Thomas naturally said a word, stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. As for Mitchell euscia around Ling Feng, Thomas closed his mouth very wisely. As long as Ling Feng doesn''t mention it himself, Thomas will definitely not lead the topic to Mitchell.


    "Of course I''m fine." Ling Ling said somewhat heartlessly, "Thomas, what''s the matter with you?"


    While talking, he was ready to stretch out his little hand and touch Thomas'' forehead. How did he feel that a little cold sweat came out on Thomas'' forehead? Is it hot now?


    Ling Ling felt it necessary to have Thomas examined.


    However, as Ling Ling saw the leisurely figure of Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, he immediately threw Thomas behind his head and quickly ran into shentired Curie to find Warcraft.


    From the battle that began in the morning to now, it is only afternoon.


    Ling Feng looked at the sky and seemed to be getting dark. It should be that Ling Ling spent a lot of time in the process of evolution. Looking at the desolate scene on the magic transmission array, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling''s back and shook his head.


    Originally, Ling Ling was going to repair the magic transmission array as soon as possible. However, after seeing Ling Ling''s evolution to the divine level, she is still such a child''s mind. She chases white and black Warcraft, and Ling Feng can only go by her nature.


    The repair of magic transmission array is not in a hurry anyway.


    "Thomas, how about our loss this time?" Ling Feng asked Thomas as he walked into shentired house.


    "Because of Roberts'' action, the buildings within shentired residence have not suffered any loss, but some surrounding places, such as roads, have been basically repaired after everyone''s efforts in the afternoon. The cost is not large." Thomas knows that Ling Feng doesn''t care how many gold coins are used and the concept of money expenditure and income, Ling Feng only needs to grasp the general situation. Therefore, Thomas''s words are also concise. "In terms of personnel, there are no major casualties except a few who knock and scratch because of crowding when they withdraw from the center."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was surprised at such an optimistic situation. "By the way, where are the bodies of those people in the mercenary Union?"


    "Young master, you may need to ask Roberts," Thomas replied. "When it calmed down outside, when I went out, I found all the bodies had disappeared long ago. I arranged the rest of the cleaning work."


    Ling Feng nodded when he heard the speech, walked through several wooden corridors and came to the hall of shentired house.


    Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters are waiting for Ling Feng''s return in a lethargic way. At least that''s what Roberts said before he entered the backyard. As long as you wait at ease, Lingfeng is not in danger.


    After the initial fear, several women were not more and more anxious, but more and more relaxed with the passage of time. Ling Feng''s strength is unfathomable in their hearts. If Ling Feng can''t solve the problem himself, even if they are in a hurry, they won''t have the slightest effect?


    Intelligent women always know that they should show their right side at the right time.


    Just like Wanqi Mingyao lying lazily at the table on one side, his eyes are looking at the nearby place wantonly without the slightest focal length; Kayla and Samantha are whispering to each other, occasionally frowning, which is distressing; Scarlett was the only one who kept her face cold and meditated. This is also the way she learned from Ling Feng to breathe and breathe. It is really a great help for meditation. Scarlett likes this way as soon as she comes and goes.


    Suddenly, when hearing Ling Ling''s hearty laughter, the women''s faces showed a smile.


    Especially Scarlett, the bloom of that moment was enough to make several women nearby pale. However, such a smile is rare.


    Perhaps, because of its rarity, it is particularly rare.


    Ling Feng was not honored to see such a smile. Scarlett was used to smiling when she heard Ling Feng''s footsteps. Several women stood up and walked to the door of the hall.


    Suddenly, a small figure ran in front of several women and rushed out. Moreover, because they were short, they also looked shaky and staggered when they started. If they were not careful, they might fall down.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng has taken a few steps quickly, picked up the small figure running over, smiled and said: "Lolita, what are you doing so fast? Be careful to fall." for Lolita, Ling Feng is obviously different from Ling Ling Ling. He is more protective for fear of knocking Lolita.


    "Brother, Lolita is anxious to come out to see her brother." Lolita looked up at Ling Feng with a serious face. "Lolita hasn''t seen her brother for a day."


    "Hehe, don''t you see it now? My brother has nothing to do. Lolita won''t think that my brother doesn''t want Lolita?" Ling Feng held Lolita''s hands tightly and walked towards Wanji Mingyao women.


    Feel Lolita''s concern for herself, don''t mention how happy she is. This little girl, who has been very clever and sensible since she met her, has deeply walked into Ling Feng''s heart.


    When he saw Mourinho and jialiao, Ling Feng just nodded slightly, looked at each other and smiled. He didn''t need to say more.


    For the arrival of Mourinho, Ling Feng was very happy in his heart. Especially behind Mourinho, but it represents Angelina.


    Many times, the truth comes from adversity. Although, Ling Feng''s experience this time is not a difficulty.


    "Ling Feng, is ling''er all right?" Wan Jiming Yao, after all, is the teacher of several other women. At this time, she seems generous. Seeing that only Mitchell, a strange woman behind Ling Feng, did not see Ling Ling Ling, she can''t help asking on behalf of several women around her. As for whether you want to know the safety of Ling Ling or the identity of the woman around Ling Feng, you don''t know.


    You know, in the past, several women heard Ling Ling''s hearty laughter before they knew that Ling Feng had come back.


    "Ling''er is teasing Xiaobai in the yard." Ling Feng inadvertently glances at Mitchell along Wanqi Mingyao''s line of sight and finds that Mitchell''s expression is very indifferent at this time. Even when he sees Wanqi Mingyao''s women, he has no mood at all. It seems that everything around her, except Ling Feng, has nothing to do with her.


    But when I saw Lolita, my eyes lit up.


    Ling Feng''s heart suddenly remembered that Yat green wanted to take Lolita as his disciple, so he said to Lolita in his arms, "Lolita, do you like this sister?"


    Ling Feng thinks that if Lolita likes it, it''s natural for Ling Feng to ask Mitchell to accept Lolita''s son. Think about it, how lucky it is to find a god level master as a teacher?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Lolita. The more she looked, the more she felt that the little girl was adorable.


    However, Lolita obviously opened her big eyes, looked at Mitchell, looked at him for a while, and then said, "how beautiful."


    It caused a burst of teasing.


    Fortunately, Lolita is a girl who only appreciates the adult world with pure eyes. For her, Mitchell''s close to nature and indifferent temperament did not give her the slightest pressure, but made Lolita''s heart more pure and transparent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 546

    Lolita naturally can''t help saying what she thinks in her mind.


    This is the result of Lolita''s years of nurturing around Angelina, one of the three great beauties. If you want to change to other children and immerse yourself in the surrounding natural atmosphere emitted by Mitchell, you will be lost for a longer time. This is not to say that Mitchell intended to do it, but entirely because the child''s heart is more pure and closer to nature. Although Mitchell and Roberts are at the same level of God, the biggest difference is that Roberts changed his breath and covered up his real strength on the mainland as a bard. While Mitchell euscia followed Ling Feng without any scruples. He always maintained a divine state.


    No wonder Lolita didn''t have any special feelings in front of Roberts, but when she saw Mitchell, she behaved abnormally.


    But anyway, the divine breath around Mitchell is of great benefit to Lolita.


    And Lolita''s sentence "how beautiful" filled Mitchell''s face with a smile, and her eyes were quite soft. Such a scene only makes Ling Feng happy. Look at Lolita and Mitchell for a while. How do you think? There is really some fate between the two people.


    However, after seeing Ling Feng''s face showing a strange and proud look, Wanqi Mingyao women didn''t know why they saw a head of fog. Even Mourinho and gaglio were confused.


    "Lolita, will you let this sister teach you magic?" Ling Feng felt that his tone of speaking with Lolita was like a big gray wolf coaxing the little white rabbit.


    "Why does Lolita want to learn magic?" Lolita asked curiously at first, and then said as if she wanted to understand the benefits of learning magic. "Can Lolita protect her brother and sister after learning magic?"


    "Of course." Ling Feng immediately felt that Lolita''s thought was simple, but it had its loveliness. Here, Lolita''s sister is naturally Angelina. In Lolita''s mind, I''m afraid there will always be only such a sister?


    "Then Lolita will learn magic," Lolita said, nodding her head.


    "Master Ling Feng,..." Mourinho was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Lolita has the opportunity to join the supreme door of artgreen tres. Ling Feng said at that time that she needed to ask Angelina for advice. Naturally, Mourinho had nothing to say, but now, before the day passed, Ling Feng found a woman as beautiful as Angelina to be Lolita''s teacher, which made Mourinho''s heart, I really don''t understand.


    Not only is Mourinho, but also Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters, looking at Ling Feng with curiosity in their eyes.


    Ling Feng ignored them. Instead, he looked at Mitchell Youxia with an inquiring eye and wanted the disciples of God level masters. Although the relationship between Mitchell Youxia and Ling Feng was different, Ling Feng still had no idea.


    If Mitchell feels that Lolita''s potential can''t meet the standard of her disciples, even if Mitchell now accepts Lolita''s disciple in the face of Ling Feng, he won''t teach with his heart.


    In that case, it would be better to let Lolita worship under the atglynn euscia gate.


    In Lingfeng''s heart, he hopes Lolita, the sister he recognized, can reach the strength of God level in the future. Especially after Ling Ling''s sister has just advanced to the divine level, Ling Feng''s desire for the divine level is even stronger.


    I wish everyone around me was divine.


    Of course, Ling Feng can only think about it. If God level masters are so easy to reach, what else should God level do?


    Lolita and Wanqi Mingyao are very different. For one thing, she is really young and has not been carved at all. This can be said to be Lolita''s disadvantage or her advantage. Is it because it has not been carved by anyone that it will have greater potential?


    Second, although Ling Feng doesn''t know about Lolita''s qualification, after the identification of Tong Hu and atgreen tres, and even the recommendation of Roberts, a god level expert, Lolita is definitely a potential stock even if she is not a genius.


    In this way, Ling Feng''s expectations for Lolita will naturally be much higher than those for others.


    Mitchell euscia seemed to understand Ling Feng''s doting on Lolita. She sighed in her heart. Why is Ling Feng always so lucky? Her sister can always give people infinite surprises?


    Ling Ling didn''t say it. So far, Mitchell felt the world as soon as he thought that Ling Ling Ling was hatched by Ling Feng. Indeed, there are all kinds of wonders.


    The Lolita in front of her, whether in terms of her spirituality or her qualifications, is the best choice. As long as she is well taught and has a solid foundation in front, her future will naturally be unlimited. If you happen to have a chance, you may be able to reach the divine level.


    When Ling Feng saw the faint smile on Mitchell''s face, he finally put his heart down: "how about taking my sister?"


    "You, where did you get so many sisters?" Mitchell nodded at Ling Feng, and then subconsciously annoyed him. According to Ling Feng, there seems to be a sister named Mo Xiaoxiao in Tianxiang principality.


    Mitchell was surprised. Why didn''t Ling Feng recognize some younger brothers?


    Ling Feng, regardless of what Mitchell was thinking at this time, happily patted Lolita on the back and said, "Lolita, don''t come down and see the teacher? You should listen to the teacher well in the future."


    Lolita was also clever. After hearing Ling Feng''s instructions, she immediately came down from Ling Feng''s arms and came to Mitchell and saluted. Because Angelina never taught Lolita how to salute, Lolita saluted in a way that seemed to be facing her relatives'' elders.


    Ling Feng was not very familiar with the etiquette in the ancient continent. He didn''t think so after reading it. However, the teachers of canglan college such as Wanqi Mingyao were very strange when they saw them.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know that Lolita''s salute is wrong. Anyway, in Wanqi Mingyao''s heart, he doesn''t expect Ling Feng to know these details on the mainland. But Mitchell, who wants to be Lolita''s teacher, can''t even see that Lolita''s etiquette is wrong?


    Isn''t it


    Wan Jiming Yao''s eyes patrolled Ling Feng and Mitchell euscia back and forth, looked at the two people and guessed their relationship. If Mitchell and Ling Feng have something to do with each other, it makes sense to use Lolita''s identity as Ling Feng''s sister to behave like relatives and elders to her sister-in-law.


    For a time, Wanqi Mingyao and Munho looked at Ling Feng and Mitchell with strange eyes.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Ling Feng and Mitchell can naturally feel strange eyes of the these people. Mitchell took it lightly, turned it into a big one, and didn''t care at all. Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wanji Mingyao will not say what he thinks at this time. In her opinion, if there is something fishy between Ling Feng and Mitchell, it can be easily seen in the future. There is no need to say it here and now, which will embarrass everyone.


    As for Mourinho and gaglio, they won''t say it.


    "By the way, young master Ling Feng, does Lolita need to wait until the young lady asks her..." seeing Ling Feng''s asking eyes, Mourinho immediately changed the topic and said.


    "Angelina, wait a few days. I''ll tell you myself." Ling Feng thought about it and said, "I think she will agree. You know Lolita is also my sister. How can I hurt my sister as a brother? Do you think Lolita?"


    This last sentence was asked of Lolita.


    "HMM." Lolita didn''t understand the meaning of Lingfeng''s words, but she can take it out of context as that Lingfeng will take her to see her sister in a few days, and Lingfeng will be good to herself.


    In terms of these two points, Lolita is naturally very sure.


    After Lolita answered her own questions, she kept touching her head, just like a chicken pecking rice. Ling Feng couldn''t help touching Lolita''s head. This behavior was somewhat similar to that when Ling Feng doted on Ling Ling Ling.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the backyard." after dealing with Lolita''s apprenticeship, Ling Feng is ready to see Li Mengyao''s situation. However, as soon as Ling Feng started, he saw several women of Kaila, beside Wanqi Mingyao, looking at him with a lot of anger.


    After a little thought, Ling Feng couldn''t help knowing.


    In the evening yesterday, Ling Feng bet with them to solve the problem of Aragon and others coming to find things in three days. However, before the day passed, the mercenary trade union represented by Aragon collapsed and returned. This was a great surprise to them.


    Having just experienced the battle between Ling Ling and hell double headed dog, she was nervous. Later, she worried about the safety of Ling Ling and Ling Feng. Naturally, several women wouldn''t think of this layer. But after the episode that Ling Feng asked Lolita to worship Mitchell as her teacher just now, everyone calmed down, but they thought of this.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there will inevitably be a lot of complaints.


    __

 Chapter 547

    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Kaila''s daughters, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. When I bet, I just wanted to let the women relax when they were nervous and had no confidence in God. Otherwise, Ling Feng would not have the slightest fear of the union of mercenaries represented by most of the thieves in the chaotic area and Aragon, that is, the union of the two largest organizations on the mainland, the Holy See of light and the mercenary Union.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of Kaila''s women that if Ling Feng said that gambling was just a child''s play, they would be looked down upon by them.


    Ling Feng can''t help having a headache. What bet should they make?


    For the time being, he didn''t think of any good way, but Ling Feng was used to using the drag formula. Instead, he said to Kaila''s daughters, "why do you look at me with such eyes? Do you think there''s something wrong with me? Or do I have any special changes compared with yesterday? Have I become charming?"


    "Don''t stink. Don''t pull the topic aside. You know what we want to say, I, I,...." although Kayla is lively, she can''t say it in public if she wants to speak directly and lose her bet. If Ling Feng makes any conditions at will, she still can''t say it. However, if you want her to cheat, you can''t do it either.


    Moreover, the bet was decided by her final decision. She even played a trick and counted the half day of yesterday afternoon into three days.


    What happened? Still lost, lost in a mess.


    Who knew Ling Feng would make such a big fuss? Moreover, the strength of the people around Ling Feng, especially Ling Ling, was really beyond Kaila''s expectation. Not to mention the people of Aragon''s forces.


    After all this trouble at the gate of shentired house, let alone the mercenary trade union, surely no organization on the mainland dare to underestimate Gao Changling''s family?


    The fact is just as Kayla thought. Even if it was only one day from the morning to now, even if Aragon, the elder of the mercenary Union, wanted to suppress the news of the battle at the door of God''s weariness for a longer time, so that the mercenary union could be more prepared to meet the consequences of failure. The news of this competition was like wings, It quickly spread all over the Archaean continent.


    Some people applauded, others were surprised, and some felt that all this was expected.


    For example, the kingdom of Northern Ireland near Gaochang Kingdom sent a congratulatory message in the afternoon. It also mentioned that Ling Feng would find time to go to the kingdom of Northern Ireland to repair the magic transmission array, and they would make all the corresponding preparations.


    Because Ling Feng is facing the victory of the competition between the mercenary Union and the joint forces of the bandit group in the chaotic area, anyone with a little mind knows that the promotion of the magic transmission array is imperative in the ancient continent. Not to mention unimpeded, as long as Lingfeng gives a little benefit in the process of promotion, it can definitely sweep the whole continent.


    Because the kingdom of Northern Ireland had originally made an agreement with Ling Feng, it naturally wanted to seize such an opportunity to repair and start the magic transmission array as soon as possible. In this way, he not only got in touch with the emerging force of Gao Changling family, but also took the lead in the transportation mode of magic transmission and got a share.


    It is the best of both worlds. No wonder the goodwill message from the kingdom of Northern Ireland will come so quickly.


    As for the king of Gaochang Kingdom, it was also in the afternoon that Ling Feng sent someone to visit before he returned to shentired house. At that time, Thomas received him.


    In other places, such forces as the Liu family of the hermit family belong to those who were originally optimistic about Ling Feng. At this time, He Xi brought more festive colors.


    The only thing mentioned by Thomas and Ling Feng may be Montero of the Madrid empire. I don''t know how he did it. People are still far away in the Madrid Empire, and the news is more informed than those in the kingdom of Northern Ireland. He was the first to congratulate God.


    When Ling Feng heard the news, he just smiled knowingly on his face.


    Montero, the third in line successor of the Duke family, seems to pay more and more attention to the power of gaochangling family represented by Ling Feng. Ling Feng defeated Aragon of the mercenary Union, which undoubtedly consolidated Montero''s position in the family.


    To say that the biggest beneficiary of this event, apart from Ling Feng''s own benefits, must be Montero, who is most happy?


    "You, you, what are you?" Ling Feng looked at Kaila and couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare for Kayla to look like this now.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be proud of." after hearing Ling Feng''s teasing, Kayla stopped being coy. On the contrary, she had the meaning of broken cans, restored her original liveliness and cunning, and said to Ling Feng, "come on, let''s listen to what kind of bad thoughts are in your head."


    "Well,..." seeing Kayla talking so bluntly, Ling Feng couldn''t tease her any more. He had to spread his hand and said, "I haven''t thought about the bet yet. Why don''t I wait until I think of it?"


    For a time, including Wanqi Mingyao women, they obviously felt relieved. However, even if Ling Feng let them go, there was a trace of loss in their hearts. I''m afraid this is beyond Ling Feng''s imagination?


    Seeing the eyes of several women looking at themselves, Ling Feng eased down, as if he had just remembered something, and suddenly said: "By the way, I forgot to remind you. Although Aragon was defeated in the morning, from what I know about him, their mercenary union can''t afford to lose this time. I guess he should still be in momba city and hasn''t left. Wait until we find out our specific strength. So, if we really want to calculate according to the three-day appointment, you can''t afford it We may not have lost yet. "


    "Well, you just..." when Kayla heard the speech, she was the first one to wave her hand. Then she found that the relationship between herself and Ling Feng didn''t seem to reach the point of pushing and playing with each other. In particular, she ''enjoyed'' the curious eyes of Samantha''s women. She couldn''t help but put down her raised hand and pretended to be angry at Ling Feng, "If Christina''s sister isn''t here, you can do something bad."


    In a word, Samantha''s daughters were overjoyed.


    Ling Feng felt that he was wronged: "just now, I was helping you to reason. You are avenging the hand that feeds you." at this time, Ling Feng may have further realized that only women and villains are difficult to support.


    "I''m going to bite the hand that feeds me?" Kayla put her hands on her hips and had a big disagreement. She planned to compete with Ling Feng and was ready to carry out her protest to the end.


    On the contrary, Wanqi Mingyao seemed to recognize the deep meaning of Ling Feng''s words, pulled Kaila and asked, "Ling Feng, you mean Aragon and they will come again? Didn''t they retreat after losing in the morning?"


    "Hehe, they lost in the morning, but they didn''t completely lose the chance?" Ling Feng explained with a smile: "this is a competition of four wins in seven sets. We just won two sets."


    "Shameless!" as soon as Lingfeng''s voice fell, Kaila scolded.


    Ling Feng can''t help but be surprised. Isn''t he talking about Kaila''s pain again?


    Who knows, at this time, Kayla suddenly showed a blush on her face and said with some embarrassment: "well, that, I didn''t scold you just now, I was scolding Aragon them." after that, she turned to hide behind Wanqi Mingyao women.


    It caused a burst of laughter from Samantha''s women.


    "Master Ling Feng, I''ll leave for a while and have a rest. Maybe I can do something tomorrow." standing aside, looking at Ling Feng''s conversation with several women, Mourinho felt rather bored and embarrassed. At this time, he interrupted. With his strength of Yasheng, if he really wants to fight for seven games, maybe he can really use him.


    Of course, this is the idea in Mourinho''s own heart.


    "Good." Ling Feng couldn''t bear to attack his enthusiasm. Naturally, he agreed with Mourinho, "Lolita will stay with me first." then Ling Feng ordered the servant and led Mourinho to arrange a room for him to rest. He took Lolita''s little hand and was ready to go to the backyard.


    There are Li Mengyao, who is looked after by Roberts, Christina and Yuyan.


    After all, if Roberts always takes care of Li Mengyao, there will always be something wrong. If the women around Ling Feng want to take care of Li Mengyao, Christina is the most suitable.


    However, when Ling Feng was going to the backyard, suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation came from outside the hall, which made Ling Feng stop.


    Ling Ling''s figure suddenly flashed into the hall. After seeing Ling Feng, she didn''t care that Ling Feng was holding Lolita''s sister. It was like she didn''t see Wanqi Mingyao. She shouted to Ling Feng anxiously and excitedly, "brother, brother, come and see, the big tree is growing."


    "Big tree?" Ling Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Then, sensing the familiarity of the strong energy fluctuation just now, he couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling with some anger and laughter and said, "you know you''re naughty and causing trouble again? I really don''t know what to say about you."


    _____

 Chapter 548

    While Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and subconsciously shook his head, the previous shocking force suddenly expanded again, making the whole shentired house shrouded in a rhythm of life. Not only Ling Feng and Ling Ling Ling, or Wanqi Mingyao girls, even Lolita, stared out of the living room.


    As if there was something fatal there that attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even a little girl like Lolita can even feel that a seed has suddenly sprouted in her heart, and then she wants to rush out of the living room and invest in the rhythm of energy. It''s like a child running to a mother''s arms.


    And the sight spread again, not only the God tired house, but also the energy fluctuation of the God tired house in Aragon in Mengba city at the moment after Ling Ling Ling rushed into the living room. But Aragon frowned. In the previous confrontation with Ling Feng''s forces, he didn''t feel who was emitting such an energy breath as now.


    Did Ling Feng help again? Or did Ling Feng hide his strength at the beginning?


    Now such strong energy is obviously not available at the level of a saint.


    Aragon looked to the north of the city and couldn''t help hesitating. Is it another mistake to choose to stay in Mumba to look for and wait for opportunities?


    The supreme child tiger and atgreen tres, who were also in the city of momba, looked at each other, then put down their wine glasses, settled their accounts, and then plundered quickly towards the place where God was tired. In the face of sudden changes, even if Tong Hu and Yat green have a wide range of knowledge, there is a burst of confusion in their minds.


    What on earth is Ling Feng doing?


    Naturally, they will not make a mistake. The surge of energy comes from the direction of God''s tired residence. However, it is obvious that there has just been a battle in that place. Tong Hu and Yat green tres don''t care about themselves at this time. They were "thrown" out by Roberts for fear that Ling Feng might have an accident.


    Who makes this sudden force really strong and strange?


    As the supreme being, he is far more accurate than the judgment of the saint Aragon. Similarly, his heart is more shocked.


    In the whole Mengba City, most of the high-level warriors almost felt the surge of energy from God''s tired residence more or less. People with a heart found that all the makers outside the north city of the city became green and vibrant in an instant. The wanton private speculation also reveals bit by bit that the energy from God''s tired residence is the life energy belonging to the wood attribute.


    This also makes everyone more curious. Under what circumstances can such powerful life energy be radiated?


    Only in a bar in a corner of the city, a young man, holding a wine glass in his hand, with the fragrance of mellow wine on his mouth, smiled faintly and whispered: it''s becoming more and more interesting. I''m afraid I don''t need to check it myself. Will someone take the lead?


    In the smile, the young man''s thoughts seem to float as far as the central and southern part of the Archaean continent. In the lush forest, the touch of rich green makes people blind. And in such a green, with that charming posture and peerless style


    Just as the place imagined in the young man''s mind, at this time, the whole ground suddenly vibrated.


    That kind of panic has hardly appeared for thousands of years. Suddenly spread wantonly, disturbing the tranquility of the whole forest. In the middle of the forest, a green light column came up appropriately, shook a few times, and then dissipated faintly.


    A group of elves who were originally surrounding a huge ancient tree were gazing at the changes of the huge wood in front of them. The towering green light column obviously rose from the giant wood. Seeing such a magnificent scene, the old elves began to talk, while the young ones were stunned and looked different.


    But without exception, it is the heartfelt respect facing the giant wood.


    However, one of the women with the most gorgeous clothes and the most dusty temperament looked at the giant wood in front of her, but she frowned slightly. Then, her fingers were counting, and her eyes were always looking at the giant wood, as if she was communicating with the giant wood to a certain extent


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Feng took Lolita in one hand and Ling Ling in the other, followed by Wanqi Mingyao and several women, walking towards the place Ling Ling said. The closer Ling Feng gets, the stronger he feels the power of life. Fortunately, this breath is not aggressive. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s almost difficult for people here to move forward except Ling Feng and Ling Ling?


    Ling Feng saw that Lolita''s steps were very small, but she still closely followed her steps. Her eyes were full of curiosity. The innocent and flexible appearance was really loved by people. Ling Feng couldn''t help but pull her hand. As soon as his body squatted slightly, he picked her up.


    The walking speed of the party is much faster. However, Lolita doesn''t feel any harm in Ling Feng''s arms. On the contrary, she is happy that she doesn''t have to walk. After Ling Feng picked her up, she played a more comfortable posture, and her big eyes looked around.


    Then, Ling Feng and his party naturally went to a yard where Ling Ling was playing.


    Because this is the center of energy fluctuation and divergence, many people have gathered at this time. Ling Feng looked at Thomas, Johnny and others, and realized why they all looked cold on the way they had just come. These people have come here first.


    "Ling''er, is it like this at the beginning?" Ling Feng looked at the strange tree in front of him and asked.


    "No." Ling Ling Ling was very curious about the scene in front of her and said, "when Ling Er went to find her brother, it wasn''t so big." then Ling Ling made a gesture and indicated that what she had seen before was just the size of an ordinary fir tree. The trunk was straight and the branches and leaves were not very lush. The whole showed an umbrella shape.


    But now?


    The scene Ling Feng saw was undoubtedly surprising.


    The whole yard has been occupied by the thick trunks of trees. I''m afraid it takes more than a dozen people to hold hands. Around the trunk, several Warcraft animals, such as white and black, were flying from time to time. It seemed that they were very close to the tree in front of them. Even when Ling Feng came, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu didn''t fly directly to Ling Feng. They were still flying around the huge trunk. Behind them, there are Warcraft animals such as kamao and Xiaoya.


    The whole Warcraft dance.


    Except for Xiao Ji, as if he had a stronger curiosity about the tree, he stood alone on the branch and looked at the flying of Warcraft such as white and black.


    Ling Feng could feel that while Xiaoji was standing on the branches, he was slowly absorbing the life energy emitted from the trees. This makes Ling Feng very curious. Then he thought that Xiaoji was really different from Xiaoya and Haifeng after absorbing Christina''s blood and awakening her ability, so he nodded slightly.


    The branches and trunks of the whole tree are still growing gradually until this time, especially its crown, which is almost visible to the naked eye, expanding around and completely extending. Ling Feng even worried that if it was allowed to extend so wantonly, would it immediately completely cover the tired house of God.


    In this way, if someone wants to find Ling Feng in the future, I''m afraid they will go down under the big tree


    "Brother, you see, you see, it''s still growing." Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She yells at Ling Feng for a while, and her hands are still holding Ling Feng''s hands. Ling Feng looks at her. She seems to want to go to the edge of the tree to touch it, but she is worried. She can only look at Ling Feng with innocent eyes and want Ling Feng to help her make a decision.


    "Stand here first, don''t move." Ling Feng didn''t dare to let Ling Ling rush up. The big tree in front of us is really strange. Although Ling Feng also knows that this may be the most magical tree in the Archaean continent, the tree of life. But before understanding its characteristics, Lingfeng will never do anything special.


    If Ling Ling is alone, that''s all. At least with Ling Ling''s strength, there should be no big problem.


    But here is God tired home. In case of any accident, Ling Feng can''t guarantee the safety of some other people in the middle of God tired.


    "You see, you know to follow your own temperament. You see how good Lolita is." Ling Feng was angry with Ling Ling and turned to boast about Lolita. The little girl is very honest in Ling Feng''s arms. She just looks around with her own eyes and doesn''t talk like that.


    Only when Ling Feng praised her, Lolita said, "brother, in fact, Lolita also wants to touch it."


    A burst of laughter from Wanqi Mingyao women behind Ling Feng.


    "Lolita is so cute." Kayla even couldn''t help praising Lolita. Then, as if she thought of something, she suddenly looked at Lolita and said, "but Lolita, you can''t dismantle your sister''s platform." she made a face at Lolita.


    "Tear down the stage?" Lolita looked at the people suspiciously, and then she understood the reason why they were laughing. She immediately looked at Ling Feng''s eyes and was quite embarrassed, "brother, that''s not what Lolita meant." as she said, even she was a little embarrassed, so she couldn''t help burying her brain bag into Ling Feng''s chest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 549

    Suddenly, in the laughter between Lingfeng and Lolita, Mitchell, who has been standing with Lingfeng, said to Lingfeng, "Feng, don''t tease Lolita first. You''d better find a way to transfer the things around."


    "Transfer the things around?" Ling Feng asked curiously, "how big is it?"


    After all, Ling Feng generally trusts what Mitchell said. Regardless of other people''s age and knowledge, even the relationship between Ling Feng and her, Ling Feng will choose to believe her unconditionally.


    "I''m not sure for the time being. We need to observe the energy originally contained in this branch first." Mitchell stared at the tree of life in front of him, as if he could see its original appearance. He thought, "however, it should be normal that the diameter of the trunk reaches 40 or 50 meters."


    Now, the small courtyard and courtyard walls where the tree of life grows have completely begun to deform. The attic on the other side of the courtyard has also tilted, and even some eaves and corners have begun to collapse. The whole courtyard, hundreds of square meters, is completely occupied by the trunk of the tree of life.


    At the thought that Mitchell said that the trunk diameter might be 40 or 50 meters, Ling Feng was frightened.


    Fortunately, when God tired house was originally established, the place was planned to be large enough.


    Otherwise, if the tree of life makes such a fuss, Ling Feng may have to go back to the hotel again. Now, Ling Feng only needs to vacate a few yards connected around the courtyard, which can fully accommodate the underground tree of life. As for the living room in the middle of God fatigue, the master bedroom where Ling Feng lives will not be affected at all.


    But the size of the crown of the tree of life was beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    According to Mitchell, the crown of the tree of life may cover more than half of the forest. Now, Ling Feng seems to have slowed down the extension of the crown of the tree of life. At this time, it just doesn''t cover the whole sky where God sleeps.


    Combined with what Mitchell said earlier, even the size of the trunk of the tree of life needs to confirm the energy contained in the dead branches. Ling Feng wondered whether the lack of energy of the dead branches led to the growth of the tree of life. At the beginning, it was not in place in one step?


    When Ling Feng asked Mitchell, Mitchell jokingly piled up with Ling Feng and said: "I don''t seem to have said that the growth of the tree of life is achieved in one step. Even what I said about its trunk reaching 40 or 50 meters is just a guess. Moreover, the real tree of life has disappeared on the mainland for too long. Although the seeds of the tree of life preserved in the withered branches will not have much impact on the tree of life, it will not affect the tree of life It needs a process to take root and grow on the mainland again. "


    Mitchell looked at the tree of life in front of him and sighed in his heart that the first strange tree on the continent really has its particularity. Otherwise, it is not simple that it can still exude such rich vitality in a different living soil and growth space.


    Of course, while seeing the tree of life take root and grow, Mitchell saw Ling Feng directing Thomas to transfer some surrounding facilities, and had to remind him: "wind, since the tree of life has taken root in shentired residence, you''d better be ready to negotiate with the elves."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng touched his nose and said, "does the tree of life take root here, and will the elf family ask it to return to the elf forest?"


    "It''s impossible to go back to the elf forest." Mitchell''s tone relieved Ling Feng. However, Mitchell then said, "however, it''s impossible for the elf family to give up the tree of life."


    This made Ling Feng''s heart lift up again.


    "Then let the elves find the essence of the tree of life themselves, cut off a branch, and return to the Elven forest to grow them." Ling Feng thought that it was not realistic to move the tree of life that had grown on the ground. But where did the tree of life come from?


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s plan doesn''t want to have too many contradictions with the elf family. Ling Feng is just a curious psychology for the tree of life. Once the freshness passes, the tree of life is dispensable for Ling Feng. If the elf family can remove the tree of life by itself, it''s good. If it can''t move, find a god level expert to attack the tree of life and let him It continues to give birth to a branch that contains the essence of life. It is also a good way.


    The only pity is to choose such a way. Now the newly grown tree of life will wither quickly.


    "You think it''s too simple." Mitchell glanced at Ling Feng and said, "if the tree of life is so easy to transfer, it won''t be the only one in the mainland. Don''t mention a god level master. Even if the tree of life is still in the growth stage, even if you find three or five God level masters to fight together, I''m afraid it can''t threaten the life of the tree of life."


    "So strong?" Ling Ling Ling, beside Ling Feng, looked curiously at the tree of life in front of him.


    Since Ling Ling advanced to the divine level, she always seemed to be a little eager to try her strength.


    Ling Feng hurriedly held Ling Ling''s small hand for fear that Ling Ling would make any trouble at this time; "Ling''er, what happened to you just now? The tree of life began to grow here?"


    Ling Feng remembered clearly that the withered branch was placed in Ling Ling''s subordinate space.


    "That, that, as soon as I accidentally took it out and dropped it on the ground, it grew by itself." Ling Ling said a little weakly, as if she wanted to argue for herself. Finally, she said loudly, "brother, it really grew by itself. I didn''t water it."


    Ling Ling knows that the seedlings of this plant can only survive after watering.


    Ling Feng doesn''t have to look at her expression. Just listening to Ling Ling''s voice, you can imagine that Ling Ling must have had a good time with white and black Warcraft at that time, and then took out the dead tree branch with abundant life energy to show off, and then


    As for the dead tree branches, they grow on their own as soon as they touch the ground. Ling Feng is also ignorant of this. He can only look at Mitchell.


    "If this branch is not touched by its life energy, even if it falls to the ground, there is nothing. However, when the branch carrying the inheritance of the tree of life is touched by its life energy and begins to fill with vitality, once it comes into contact with mud, no matter what kind of environment, it can not stop its growth," Mitchell said faintly, "I''m afraid this is a manifestation of the tenacious vitality of the tree of life."


    If you don''t have this ability, what if someone wants to destroy the tree of life after it is touched by its vitality and puts it in an environment that is not suitable for its growth?


    Can''t it make the tree of life really disappear on the mainland?


    Mitchell''s explanation soon made Ling Feng and others understand.


    "Once the life energy of the branch is touched, its growth will be unstoppable?" Ling Feng asked. If this is true, then Ling Feng has some people who doubt the elves. After knowing that the branch they bought is a "fake" tree of life, they still have to plant it.


    "No," Mitchell explained, "if it hadn''t come into contact with the soil, it wouldn''t grow as fast as it is now. Of course, even if it doesn''t take root, it''s not easy to destroy it. Once it comes into contact with the soil, everything can only be a foregone conclusion."


    "That''s good." Ling Feng suddenly felt that even if the elves came, he had a reason to shirk, didn''t he?


    He didn''t want to leave the tree of life, but deliberately planted it. It was a complete coincidence that led to the growth of the tree of life in God''s tired house. For this reason, several other hospitals have paid the price. Ling Feng can tell the truth to the elves without blushing and panting.


    The elves can''t force people to be difficult, can they?


    If you really want to tear open your face, Ling Feng won''t be afraid of the elf family. It''s just that he doesn''t want to provoke more right and wrong. I''m afraid Ling Feng doesn''t know. His trouble has entered Mengba City, right?


    Ling Feng observed the growth of the tree of life with Mitchell for a long time. Finally, until Mitchell determined that its growth was relatively stable, Ling Feng told Thomas to explain that no one can get close to the tree of life or touch it. Johnny was specially sent to guard.


    As for Ada''s Mountain Giants, they acted as Johnny''s helper and guarded outside God''s tired house.


    Who makes the movement of the tree of life is too big. Anyone who sees such a big tree suddenly grows out of the center of God is curious, right? Fortunately, God tired lives outside the city, the current magic transmission array has not been opened, and there are not many pedestrians.


    However, there are many people in Mengba city who have come to see it because they feel the energy fluctuation of the tree of life.


    Hearing the arrival of Tong Hu and atgreen tres, Ling Feng had to go to meet him. No matter whether Lingfeng''s strength has reached the supreme level or not, when facing the two of the three supreme human beings, there should be respect and etiquette, which still needs to be done.


    After some conversation and explanation, Ling Feng could only leave Tong Hu and Yat green to continue to observe the tree of life. He himself went to the backyard with Lolita, Ling Ling and Mitchell.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 550

    "Master, you''re here." Roberts was glad to see Ling Feng''s arrival, especially the arrival of Mitchell behind Ling Feng, which made Roberts understand that he finally didn''t have to stay in this small room all day.


    In fact, when Ling Feng and Mitchell took Ling Ling and fiercely entered the God tired house, Roberts sensed it.


    However, many things happened since then, especially the sudden growth of the tree of life, delayed Ling Feng''s time, so that Roberts waited anxiously in the backyard, but he couldn''t leave.


    After all, Li Mengyao still needs him to take care of him.


    Compared with other things, taking care of Li Mengyao is undoubtedly more important.


    Roberts couldn''t even look at the tree of life for this.


    Seeing Roberts'' excited face, Ling Feng naturally understood his mind and nodded to him to express his gratitude to him. Without Roberts, I''m afraid Li Mengyao would end up without someone to take care of when Ling Feng and Mitchell entered the swirling space?


    At most, Li Mengyao''s master continues to take care of Li Mengyao. If Ling Feng wants to see her, she undoubtedly needs to go to the ice and snow polar again. This is a troublesome thing for Ling Feng.


    Not to mention the purpose of Roberts to worship Ling Feng as a teacher with his divine strength, Ling Feng also feels that he should thank him for many things he has done since Roberts became a disciple of Ling Feng. However, Ling Feng has always felt that the existence of Roberts is entirely a voluntary act of Roberts. Therefore, Ling Feng takes it for granted to summon Roberts.


    However, with the days spent with Roberts getting longer and longer, Ling Feng gradually felt that Roberts was as important to him as any helper around him.


    It''s hard for Ling Feng to imagine that once one day, Roberts doesn''t need his master and leaves him. Although there are still Mitchell and Ling Ling around Ling Feng, I''m afraid Ling Feng will not be used to it?


    However, Ling Feng sighs here, but Roberts doesn''t have such feelings.


    After seeing the arrival of Ling Feng and Mitchell, Roberts quickly said goodbye to Christina and rushed out of the room. You know, even if he is a God, he has seen the tree of life before. But that was a long time ago.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Roberts will not miss it.


    "Hello, xiaote,......" seeing the fleeting figure of Roberts, Ling Feng suddenly thought that Tong Hu and atgreen tres, the two supreme masters, are still observing on the edge of the tree of life. Will the sudden appearance of Roberts, the culprit who dishonored the two supreme masters, make them more embarrassed?


    However, at Roberts'' speed, even if Ling Feng wants to remind, it''s too late. Ling Feng can only smile and secretly pray for the good luck of Tong Hu and atgreen tres.


    "Mitchell, please." Ling Feng said to Mitchell, looking at Li Mengyao. At this time, Li Mengya was still lying in the ice coffin. Her face looked very quiet, just like falling asleep.


    When Mitchell walked slowly towards her, it might be the relationship between the red letter snake. Li Mengyao''s face showed a rare look, with a slight blush.


    Ling Feng looked at Mitchell in surprise. Mitchell couldn''t help blushing and explained, "it''s just natural induction." so he didn''t explain any more.


    "Feng, is ling''er all right?" Christina asked Ling Feng when she had time to see Mitchell take over Roberts''s job. Although Ling Ling is holding Ling Feng''s hand at this time, Christina still asks.


    "It''s all right..." before Ling Feng''s words were finished, Ling Ling suddenly let go of Ling Feng''s hand and shouted: "beautiful sister, Ling Er feels so good now. You see,...." Ling Ling dodged, went to Christina''s side and took her hand. The whole person jumped and jumped, but also held Christina and pointed and pointed at her.


    For the improvement of his own strength, Ling Ling won''t really express it at all. He will only say how he feels. It''s very good.


    This is enough to show that Christina doesn''t need to worry about Ling Ling''s state.


    Christina naturally won''t care too much about the changes in Ling Ling''s strength. It''s enough to watch the little girl happy. However, Lolita in Ling Feng''s arms, after seeing Christina, was even more happy. Instead, she struggled out of Ling Feng''s arms and ran to Christina.


    This makes Ling Feng doubt whether Christina has a strong attraction for children?


    Otherwise, Ling Ling likes Christina, which can also be said to be due to her character. Because of Ling Feng''s relationship, she doesn''t exclude Christina''s contact. What about Lolita?


    Ling Feng is sure that Christina has never seen Lolita before. Just for a while, Lolita showed special intimacy to Christina. How can we explain it? Even when she was fighting with Aragon and others at the door of God tired house, Lolita had some contact with Christina, but when Ling Feng and Mitchell took Ling Ling Ling to the sea, Christina must have separated from Lolita and entered the current room alone.


    It can be seen that Christina''s time with Lolita is very limited.


    Looking at Christina''s natural and intimate embrace of Lolita, Ling Feng thought it was a pity that Christina didn''t become a kindergarten teacher.


    Seeing Ling Feng looking at herself, Christina couldn''t help but annoy Ling Feng. In the infinite amorous feelings, Ling Feng was intoxicated. She couldn''t help thinking of another problem, which frightened Ling Feng''s cold sweat!


    Although Christina''s eyes were nothing special, Ling Feng read a trace of complaint. Anyway, Ling Feng looked at Christina holding Ling Ling in one hand and Lolita in the other. Just like Ling Feng''s previous modeling, she thought of children.


    Ling Feng thought of children for the first time after he came to the ancient continent.


    Then my heart bulged, as if it had exploded, and the expression on my face suddenly became dementia.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Christina couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng''s expression, a little strange. Even Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "No, nothing." Ling Feng looked at Christina and Mitchell, smiled bitterly, then asked Christina and said, "do you like children very much?"


    "Yes," replied Christina casually, "I''ve always liked children. I used to like to stay with children when I was in the mercenary Union. I get along with them much more, and even I will become much younger... Oh, I can''t say that. It makes me look a little old." As if to change the subject, Christina turned to others.


    "Feng, you know Kayla and they all like children very much." Christina said, "but Ling Ling is the only little girl in our family, and Ling Er doesn''t care much about people... Fortunately, she still likes me. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face you."


    With that, Christina also touched Ling Ling''s little face.


    With the relationship between Christina and Ling Feng, if Ling Ling, a little girl, doesn''t care about her, Christina''s situation is really embarrassing.


    However, Ling Feng is not very worried about this. Ling Ling''s attitude towards all women who are close to Ling Feng to a certain extent is quite friendly. Ling Feng even wondered if he could determine his relationship with several women by relying on Ling Ling''s attitude towards them?


    Like Christina, Li Mengyao and Mitchell, it seems that the relationship between Ling Ling and Feng is on the board. Ling Feng looks around the room where he is now. The people in the room should be Ling Feng''s closest people in archaea.


    The relationship between the three women and Ling Feng is very clear, except that Christina is already the genuine woman of Ling Feng. It is impossible for Ling Feng to throw away Mitchell and Li Mengyao.


    As for the two little girls, Ling Ling naturally doesn''t have to say that Lolita is also the sister recognized by Ling Feng.


    Really speaking, Ling Feng''s biggest concern is in this small room.


    "Brother, are you stupid?" Lolita asked curiously, looking at Ling Feng in Christina''s arms.


    "Little girl, you''re stupid." Ling Feng gave Lolita a nasty look. However, the stunned God just now was captured by careful Christina and Mitchell. Because of what Christina said earlier, she recalled Ling Feng''s problem. The two women, who were originally calm, also began to think in her mind at this time.


    It seems that in an instant, a faint ambiguity rises between the three people.


    Just as women prefer children, if Ling Feng doesn''t ask so deliberately and show a different look, Christina and Mitchell won''t think of the deep meaning.


    Now when Ling Feng mentioned it so fiercely, the two women felt that there was more meaning in their eyes when they looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 551

    Mitchell is fine. After all, although the relationship between her and Ling Feng is clear, it hasn''t reached that point. But Christina is different. When she looks at Ling Feng again, the trace of complaint in her eyes is clearly captured by Ling Feng. Also, Christina has been with Ling Feng for some time. With her own love for children, it''s unrealistic to say that she has no idea in her heart.


    Especially Christina''s last look at Ling Feng made Ling Feng feel her state of mind at this time, not to mention how bitter it is. It''s just that Ling Feng is a little strange. He really hasn''t seriously considered the child''s affairs. To say that Ling Feng doesn''t like children, he likes and dotes on Ling Ling and Lolita very much. Even Mo Xiaoxiao, who is still in Tianxiang duchy at this time, Ling Feng also has a feeling similar to her big brother doting on her little sister.


    Otherwise, Ling Feng won''t give her high-level Warcraft core as soon as she meets. Finally, she even gives her high-level Warcraft egg as a gift.


    But when it comes to his children, Ling Feng always feels that he is still a little out of place when facing the ancient continent. It''s not that Ling Feng is not used to his own life in Archean. In the final analysis, it is Ling Feng''s own heart. When looking at people and things on the mainland, he often has the complex of being an outsider.


    I always feel like I can stay out of it.


    However, in such a moment just now, when facing the eyes of Christina and Mitchell and seeing Li Mengyao lying quietly in the ice coffin in the corner of her eyes, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly opened up.


    So when Lolita looked at Ling Feng curiously, she found that Ling Feng''s face was more and more full of smiles, which was a little bright in spring.


    Of course, Lolita naturally didn''t know what Ling Feng was smiling about, or she untied the knot in her heart. She just felt that Ling Feng''s current state made her feel secure and happy. She couldn''t help asking strangely, "brother, how are you normal again?"


    Then Lolita blinked as if she wanted to understand and said, "Oh, I see, brother, it must have been Lolita who reminded you just now that you changed from a fool to normal, didn''t you?"


    The childish language and lovely appearance made Christina almost bend over with laughter. Especially after Lolita finished, she looked very complacent. It seemed that Ling Feng could change back from a fool, thanks to her credit.


    Ling Feng only wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. He wanted to say something and felt very superfluous. However, he changed the topic and asked Mitchell, "how''s her situation?"


    "It''s OK." Mitchell thought for a while, his hands touching the ice coffin, seemed to be sensing Li Mengyao''s physical state, and said, "as long as I''m here, her body shouldn''t be in any condition. However, the wind,......" Mitchell hesitated and said, "I don''t think it''s good to let her lie down like this all the time."


    "What else can we do?" Ling Feng heard the speech. He could only spread his hands and looked at Li Mengyao. He couldn''t figure out a way for a moment. Let''s go to find Li Mengyao''s master. After coming out of the ice and snow pole, Ling Feng also knows that if the other party really doesn''t want to see him, it''s useless for Ling Feng to find him.


    In addition, it seems that Li Mengyao''s master is not friendly to Ling Feng. In terms of Ling Feng''s own feelings, including a series of actions such as letting black roses attract him and taking him to the ice and snow polar region. In Ling Feng''s opinion, Li Mengyao''s master is obviously not at ease.


    This gives Ling Feng a headache.


    "If you and xiaote have any way, I have no way." Ling Feng looked at Li Mengyao''s eyes and was slightly depressed.


    "Don''t worry, it will get better." Mitchell comforted Ling Feng again at this moment, and began to think secretly about how to wake up Li Mengyao. Anyway, because of the red letter snake, Mitchell''s attitude towards Li Mengyao also has a thought-provoking performance.


    At least, when facing Christina and Li Mengyao, Mitchell''s attitude is obviously different.


    Although, from the current situation, Ling Feng and Christina have a closer relationship.


    Christina stood by and saw that she couldn''t help. Now that Mitchell had come, she seemed to have nothing to do in this room. In addition, Ling Ling and Lolita are here. If you really want to shout, it may be bad for Li Mengyao''s health.


    Christina winked at Ling Ling, then said to Ling Feng, "Feng, I''ll take Lolita and Ling Ling out first. You can talk to her again."


    She mentioned here is naturally Mitchell euscia. Christina knows the relationship between this woman and Ling Feng at a glance. However, such a scene, for Christina, who has been prepared since she decided to follow Ling Feng, was not unexpected.


    Even if Ling Feng brought Mitchell into the God tired house, Christina didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    This also makes Ling Feng feel more guilty. Especially when Christina always shows that kind of decency, Ling Feng always feels that under Christina''s weak appearance, there is a kind of persistence and sincerity.


    "Beautiful sister, why should we go?" Ling Ling felt strange when Christina took Ling Ling out. Stay well in the room. Why did you leave?


    "Yes, yes, why should we go?" Lolita agreed. "I want to be with my brother, otherwise he will become stupid again later. What should I do?"


    Well, Lolita is still holding on to what just happened.


    "Lolita, you little girl, my brother won''t be stupid." Ling Ling disagreed with this and said, "I can see what you''re thinking at a glance. Hum."


    "Oh? Ling''er, how do you know what Lolita is thinking?" Christina, who didn''t care about Lolita''s dialogue with Ling Ling, was curious when Ling Ling said so.


    "Of course I know," said Ling Ling, proudly smiling at Lolita and said, "do you want to find fault with him in front of your brother so that he can pay more attention to you?"


    "I, I, I''m not." Lolita said angrily in Christina''s arms, then stared at Ling Ling and retracted her head for fear that Ling Ling would bully her. As for her careful thinking, no one knows whether it is like what Ling Ling Ling said.


    "No, it''s strange." Ling Ling muttered angrily, "I don''t have the same view as you."


    That tone, it seems that Ling Ling has grown up, and Lolita is just a little girl.


    Christina looked at Lolita''s somewhat angry appearance and looked at Ling Ling''s little adult appearance. She couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Ling Er,...." Christina gave Ling Ling a white look and looked at her, quite narrow.


    At first, Ling Ling didn''t feel anything, but when Christina''s eyes stayed on her for a long time, Ling Ling felt more and more uncomfortable, as if she was seeing through something by Christina: "what''s the matter with you, beautiful sister? You shouldn''t be as stupid as your brother?"


    "You." Christina saw Ling Ling look at her eyes and dodge. She let her go. She didn''t look at her like this. Instead, she freed up a hand, scratched her head and said, "I understand that not only Lolita, but also Ling er. You used to find fault with your brother. I''m afraid it''s the same purpose."


    "Such a meeting." Ling Ling smelled the speech and blushed.


    However, Ling Ling is much more generous than Lolita. Her relationship with Christina is also more intimate than Lolita. She puts out her tongue and makes a face at Christina, and happily follows Christina, as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, Lolita also secretly glanced at Christina. After seeing Christina''s reaction clearly, Lolita secretly glanced at Ling Ling.


    Christina was speechless when she looked at the two little girls in front of her.


    At the same time, I still doubt that Ling Feng is really so attractive?


    Wanji Mingyao and other women don''t say, but their attitude towards Ling Feng is really ambiguous. Let''s not say it for the moment. Now even the little girls are so obsessed with him for fear that Ling Feng doesn''t notice them. Christina thought and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling and Lolita are still young.


    Thinking of this, Christina looked at the two little girls carefully again. Judging from their appearance now, they are all beautiful. God knows what will happen when you grow up. From this point of view, the women around Ling Feng, regardless of their age, are very beautiful.


    Up to now, Ling Feng is the only real woman. Christina doesn''t know whether she should be secretly happy or distressed.


    These two little guys are still good. They are happy all day.


    After looking at Ling Ling and Lolita for a while, they glared at each other and looked like you robbed my toy. Christina sighed and widened her mind.


    Anyway, it''s Ling Feng''s choice. Christina just needs to be herself.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 552

    Ling Feng will not understand Christina''s thoughts here. After discussing with Mitchell about Li Mengyao, he left the room. "Do you think that even without your article, shenjuju is not famous enough?" Ling Feng said faintly to Roberts. These days, Ling Feng is in the middle of mental fatigue. He is free. He plays with Ling Ling and Lolita during the day. At night, er, at night, he naturally plays with Christina


    In my spare time, I flirt with Wanqi Mingyao and other women, or I ask Johnny, ADA and others to give me some advice on martial arts. Life is really very comfortable.


    Let Ling Feng be glad that according to Thomas''s reports on the eyeliner in Monba City, the mercenary trade unions represented by Aragon and the power of thieves in the chaotic area have gradually withdrawn from the city of Monba, namely Aragon himself has left the kingdom of Gao Chang.


    This is good news for Lingfeng and shenjuju. Ling Feng can rely on his own strength to defeat the mercenary Union. If he said it in advance, no one would believe it. But now, this has become a fact.


    Although Aragon gave up the competition in the next few games and directly admitted defeat and left, it''s not Aragon''s style, but Ling Feng doesn''t need to think so much at this time, especially when Ling Ling Ling has advanced to the divine level, and Ling Feng doesn''t need to take into account Aragon.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s face has always been smiling.


    With the help of Ling Ling, the magic transmission array in front of the door was quickly repaired, restarted and started to run. Naturally, atgreen Torres returned to Bruce city through the magic transmission array. Before going, he gave Ling Feng a positive look, indicating that the Ling family could increase their contacts with the Torres family. Presumably, after this event, the cooperation between the Ling family and the Torres family will be more stable, right?


    As for Tong Hu, Ling Feng didn''t dare let him know about Li Mengyao. Otherwise, God knows what this supreme will do.


    If Ling Feng is really dissatisfied with anything, it''s Li Mengyao''s business.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent at all. Even if Ling Feng wants to go to the ice and snow polar region to find Li Mengyao''s master, he has more heart than strength.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Roberts looked at Lingfeng''s faint smile. He seemed to find that Lingfeng was not really angry, so he looked at Lingfeng and asked. This is also the brilliance of Roberts. Although his strength is divine, it is very necessary to keep the original character of a bard if he wants to follow Ling Feng again.


    Otherwise, if Roberts appears as a God, everyone knows that he can no longer follow Ling Feng.


    In Roberts'' mind, it doesn''t matter whether God is God or not. Following Ling Feng is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, how can we be so lucky that even the tree of life that has disappeared for thousands of years has appeared? You can also touch it with your own hands and touch it as you want Roberts was no less proud than Ling Feng.


    "Since you are so interested in the tree of life, I have more important things for you to do. Would you like to?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts as if he had leisure. That look, as if looking at some kind of treasure.


    Roberts can''t help but be inspired. Is it true that Ling Feng really has something important to do?


    Subconsciously, Roberts nodded.


    "Well, xiaote, you see, there are so many people watching outside God''s tired house every day. The news that must flow out of their mouths is no less than what you publish in the newspaper?" Ling Feng said. "In that case, it''s better for you to be responsible. Let''s collect tickets?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 553

    The growth speed of the tree of life was completely beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. Not only Ling Feng, but also Mitchell or Roberts, did not expect that when the trunk of the tree of life grew to more than 30 meters, it almost completely stopped. Together with the huge tree crown, it just covered the whole sky in the backyard of God fatigue, There is still a little sunshine in the direction of the gate of God''s tired house.


    Is it the land?


    This is Ling Feng''s first idea. However, after Mitchell shook his head and denied, Ling Feng really couldn''t find out why the tree of life was like channeling, just covering the sky over God''s tired residence?


    You know, the crown of the tree of life, described by Mitchell and Roberts, can almost cover up the size of half a forest.


    From the perspective of Ling Feng''s viewing, the tree of life is completely suspected of being intentional.


    Yes, it was intentional.


    Ling Feng tried to ask Mitchell if the tree of life has its own consciousness and thinking. Mitchell just shook his head slightly. When Ling Feng was quite disappointed, Mitchell said, "I shook my head because I don''t know if it has its own consciousness. If you want to know this, I''m afraid only the Elves will know. Moreover, ordinary elves may not know very well. At least the elves at the elder level may know the specific situation."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. As long as it doesn''t interfere with our life." Ling Feng originally planned to find out why the tree of life doesn''t grow, but considering that all the guardian trees of the elf family are planted in Mengba city of Gaochang Kingdom, it''s good for people of the elf family to see Ling Feng and don''t draw a knife at each other.


    "Moreover, it''s still my cash cow. It''s better now. Don''t make too much publicity." Ling Feng suddenly thought that Roberts is still at the side door of shentired house, collecting the tickets for the visit, and the corners of his mouth show a smile.


    Because of Ling Feng''s proposal and Ling Ling''s voluntary participation, Roberts can only agree. The door of shenjuju cannot be open to visitors. Therefore, under Thomas''s suggestion, a small door can only be opened next to shenjuju, which can be regarded as the exclusive channel for visitors.


    The ticket price is not expensive. Just a gold coin.


    Of course, the price of a gold coin can only go to the edge of the tree of life and have a look. Appreciate how huge the trunk of the tree of life is and how the lines on its surface are. By the way, you can feel that the air around the trunk of the tree of life is so full of vitality.


    If you want to reach out and touch it, the cost is not as simple as a gold coin.


    For Ling Feng, it is naturally a handy idea to collect fees by category for the visitors. Such a setting can not only allow more people to participate in this activity, but also pull out gold coins from the nobles as much as possible.


    Ling Feng even asked Ling Ling to wait on the edge of the tree of life with Xiaoji and Xiaoya.


    If someone really pays a lot of gold coins, he can even let Xiaoji fly him to the branches of the tree of life and sit for a while. Such treatment, not to mention the envy of high-level warriors, is also jealous of the ladies in noble families, I''m afraid?


    Even the length of time in the tree, Lingfeng gives different prices.


    In Thomas''s words, it''s a pity not to go into business with the young master''s talent.


    The long queue of visitors has been moving slowly. In other words, after paying a gold coin, you can see the trunk of the tree of life from a distance, pass by it, and then gradually get away. Although the process is slow, at least your steps are moving.


    Thomas specially opened a passage, which is equivalent to a bend around the tree of life for visitors to walk. As for those tourists who want to experience the branches of the tree of life, there is a fixed small courtyard to accommodate them. Because even if the price is high, the number of people is still very large, and they also need to queue up.


    Ling Ling, who is in charge of this service, is busy and not happy.


    In just a few days, shentired house showed an extraordinary excitement, whether it was the operation of magic transmission array or the visit to the tree of life. Ling Feng is even considering whether he can open up a night tour mode, such as a romantic moon viewing plan.


    Of course, as soon as his idea was put forward, it was loudly praised by Christina and other women.


    Just when he wanted to implement it, Ling Feng suddenly felt several strong dissatisfied eyes and stared at him. Let Ling Feng''s heart jump. Not only Christina, but also Wanji Mingyao''s daughters looked at him with hostile eyes.


    Didn''t you commit public anger?


    "Brother, you''re so stupid." Lolita coaxed Lingfeng, "Lolita knows why several sisters look at you like this..." said, Lolita also played a very proud look, as if she was happy that she understood the problems Lingfeng couldn''t understand.


    "Why?" Ling Feng looked at Lolita''s excited little appearance, vaguely guessed the reason in his heart, and asked along with Lolita''s words.


    "Naturally, several sisters want to watch canglan and pizza Rabbi with their brother." Lolita said, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Perhaps Lolita''s tender voice, or the relationship between Ling Feng and several women, has always been ambiguous. After Lolita''s voice fell, the women looked at Ling Feng. Although there was no previous completely hostile attitude, the flashing meaning of shyness and joy made Ling Feng easily catch it.


    Ling Feng could only stare at Lolita, and then some Gu said to him, "well, if you carry out this project, you can naturally watch canglan... Well, well, I''d better go out and discuss with Thomas."


    With that, Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling that she was running away under the sad eyes of Wanqi Mingyao women.


    If you let Ling Feng accompany Christina alone, Ling Feng still feels more romantic.


    It''s not that Ling Feng doesn''t know romance all the time. At least, Ling Feng also went to the seaside and other places with Christina for leisure. Moreover, what Ling Feng and Christina do in the room is romantic.


    It''s just that it''s all when you''re alone.


    Suddenly he asked Ling Feng to accompany the girls and do something ambiguous. Ling Feng felt uncomfortable, especially their respective eyes, which made Ling Feng feel a little uncomfortable.


    Alas, it seems that there are too many women, especially too many ambiguous women, which is not a happy thing.


    After Ling Feng walked out of the living room, he heard the laughter of several women led by Christina behind him, saying, "fortunately, he slipped fast", "he can run for a while, but he can''t run for a lifetime", "small sample" and "Oh, who tickles me." Such as the sound of coming out, constantly came.


    Ling Feng was quite agitated.


    Of course, in the end, Ling Feng still didn''t escape the task of enjoying the night with all the women at the top of the crown of the tree of life. It''s not only Christina who invited, but also a woman like Mitchell Youxia, who is very happy to want to be with Ling Feng, not to mention Ling Ling, a little girl, pulling Ling Feng and constantly shaking Ling Feng''s hand.


    So, before this business started, Ling Feng took a large group of women and girls to the top of the tree of life.


    "Brother, when we stand at such a high place and look at canglan, will it be a little bigger?" Lolita is not as exclusive as Ling Ling Ling. These days, because of Lolita''s existence, Wanqi Mingyao is very happy that she can''t hold Ling Ling in her usual time.


    Lolita has completely become the exclusive baby of these women. She stays in the arms of these women almost all day.


    No, it''s time. Ling Feng didn''t take Lolita out of Kaila''s arms. It is said that the right to hug Lolita this night belongs to Kaila.


    After hearing Lolita''s inquiry, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at Lolita and said, "Lolita, do you have to stand here and see more canglan?"


    Maybe tomorrow will be a sunny day. The sky at night is particularly clear. Apart from the two moons of canglan and Pisa Rabbi, the starry sky is also particularly bright.


    "Lolita thought it was better to stand on the top of the big tree and see the canglan bigger." Lolita first looked up at canglan and the pizza Rabbi, then bowed her head, put her finger on her mouth and pondered for a while before she came to such a conclusion.


    "Really?" when Ling Feng didn''t answer, Ling Ling, who was beside Ling Feng, immediately asked. Then, he also looked at canglan and Pisa carefully, and couldn''t help muttering: "it seems that there has been little change."


    It also attracted the laughter of Christina and other women.


    "No, it must be that the canglan seen from the big tree is bigger." Lolita hesitated when she saw Ling Ling and doubted what she said. Naturally, she immediately reiterated her position and looked very serious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 554

    "How can you prove that the canglan you see here is bigger?" Ling Ling might have agreed with Lolita. However, after Lolita now put on such a posture that she must be right, Ling Ling Ling naturally quarreled with Lolita again.


    Such a scene, Ling Feng, Christina and other women have been reasonable in recent days.


    Really speaking, Lolita''s arrival has indeed brought more excitement and joy to shentired house.


    "Hum," Lolita didn''t know how to answer Ling Ling''s question, but she knew she couldn''t, so she asked for help. From the scene of these days, Kaila''s attitude towards her is undoubtedly much better than Ling Ling. Lolita naturally found Kayla holding her.


    "Sister Kaila, can you tell Lolita if it''s bigger to stand on the big tree and look at canglan?" Lolita is obviously different from when she looks at Ling Ling, full of childishness. When she speaks, she looks at you with big eyes and water, which makes people feel sad or not.


    "That''s right," said Kayla, holding Lolita in her arms and kissing Lolita on the cheek. "Our Lolita is the smartest."


    With that, Kayla didn''t say anything, but Lolita looked at Ling Ling proudly.


    Although the two little guys often play together, just because they are children, although Ling Ling looks ten years old, their mind is as good as Lolita now. It''s no wonder they often quarrel over some small problems.


    "Brother, you see, they bully ling''er together." when Kayla said this, Ling Ling was not happy. However, whether for Kaila or Lolita, Ling Ling can''t use force to solve it? So she had to find Ling Feng to help.


    In Ling Ling''s mind, Ling Feng is omnipotent.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with what your sister Kaila said." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s angry little face and was filled with blushes. He couldn''t help but be happy and said, "do you think if your brother stands on a big tree, you stand under the tree to see your brother, and stand on the tree to see your brother, is it bigger and clearer to see your brother standing on the tree?"


    What Ling Feng said is very vivid and easy to understand. Not to mention Ling Ling, Lolita understands.


    Suddenly, Lolita patted her little hand and laughed happily.


    Only Ling Ling lowered her head and whispered, "it''s not ling''er''s sister. She doesn''t help ling''er speak." it''s completely a child''s heart, which makes Ling Feng happy.


    As for why Ling Feng didn''t explain that the waves in the sky and the stars in the sky are actually stars in the universe, we have to talk about the culture of the ancient continent, which is different from that on the earth. If Ling Feng really wants to say her understanding, it is estimated that Christina or Wanqi Mingyao have to open Ling Feng''s head to see what is in it.


    However, when Ling Feng looked at the sky again, the trace of yearning for the earth that had been pressed down in his heart rose quietly at this time, just as the canglan in the sky was bright.


    "Wind, what are you thinking?" Mitchell euscia, standing among the women, is still obviously so outstanding. At least her temperament is comparable to that of Christina and other women. Moreover, Mitchell''s eyes, among the women, also seemed more profound. Coupled with her white clothes floating, there is a smell of dust.


    If it were not for the Kaila girls standing around, Ling Feng would even find that Mitchell euscia did not belong to the world at all, but should be separated from the world like the stars in the sky.


    "Hehe, I''m looking at the beautiful night sky." Ling Feng smiled faintly.


    A breeze blows, randomly lifting the skirts or skirts of several women, making the whole night more elegant. Including the lively Kayla, she was immersed in a kind of silence for a time, not to mention Scarlett, who has always been a cold faced woman.


    Lolita seemed to feel something, but she widened her eyes, looked at the sky and stopped talking.


    Because the foot of several people is the huge crown of the tree of life, which is different from the general crown. The green crown of the tree of life is one aspect. In addition, its branches and leaves are very dense, hard and dense. Almost people standing on the branches and leaves are the same as the land standing on the ground. There is no need to worry that it will not bear your weight.


    Of course, the whole canopy is completely blocking out the sun.


    However, the scattered moonlight can still pass through the huge crown of the tree of life without hindrance and sprinkle the light on the ground.


    This is also the strangeness of the tree of life. Otherwise, if the huge canopy of the tree of life described by Mitchell, which can cover almost half of the forest, really completely blocks the sun, wouldn''t it make half of the plants in the whole forest die without light?


    "The wind, if only we could fly so high like the stars?" Christina finally sighed and broke the peace after enjoying a period of silence.


    It''s not what Christina said, it''s a bad scene.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, at this time and here, there are outsiders such as Kaila, Wanqi Mingyao, Scarlett and Samantha, as well as two small light bulbs such as Ling Ling and Lolita. Even if Christina and Mitchell yosia don''t say anything, Ling Feng won''t enjoy the delicate feeling between lovers.


    Instead, it''s not as easy and pleasant as talking and talking about heaven together.


    Of course, the huge canopy of the tree of life is connected together, which makes Ling Feng feel a little uncomfortable. If it were a bamboo forest, the romantic feelings in Ling Feng''s heart might improve a lot, maybe.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng immediately decided to find Thomas tomorrow to open up some buildings and plant some bamboo in the backyard of shentired house.


    Can''t you really make the whole God tired and live completely under the cover of the tree of life?


    And God knows if the tree of life will continue to grow.


    Although it has indeed stagnated its growth now, how does Ling Feng think of the tree of life? It seems that the tree has its own consciousness and is deciding what to do by itself. It may be waiting for an opportunity, or it may be waiting for someone, or it may be brewing something.


    In a word, Ling Feng doesn''t feel very down-to-earth.


    Don''t say that only women will believe their intuition. Many times, Ling Feng would rather believe his first intuition. Therefore, expanding God''s tired residence is not only a necessity for life and residence, but also a test of the tree of life.


    If the crown of the tree of life expands with the expansion of God''s tired house, and just covers God''s tired house, Ling Feng''s guess naturally does not need anyone''s explanation, and everyone can fully accept it.


    "We can fly, but I''m afraid we can''t fly to the height of the stars." Mitchell said to Christina, who sighed, "even if I try my best, I can''t do it. It is said that there were gods on the mainland, and their palaces were on the stars."


    "Wow, there are so many stars. Are there so many gods on the continent?" Ling Ling asked curiously to Mitchell.


    This is what Ling Ling can ask. For one thing, Ling Ling did not reject Mitchell euscia. On the contrary, she was also somewhat intimate; Second, it is because Ling Ling''s children''s mind will never think much and ask what they think.


    "You." seeing Mitchell smiling and looking at Ling Ling, Ling Feng was embarrassed. Mitchell was undoubtedly saying, look, this is your smart sister. Can you tell Ling Feng not to annoy Ling Ling?


    "I don''t think about it myself. If there were gods on these stars, how many gods would it be." Ling Feng nodded at Ling Ling''s small head with his hand, "and if a new God was born? Would there be another star next?"


    "HMM." Ling Ling seems to like stars very much. After listening to Ling Feng''s words, he thought seriously for a while and said, "brother, Ling Er will become a God in the future, and then make a star and live on it."


    "Hehe, linger, you are really serious." Mitchell euscia smiled. "These are just legends. Moreover, even if there is a God, I haven''t seen it. As for making stars, there is even less hope."


    Mitchell euscia is a God, but that doesn''t mean she''s a God.


    "Oh, it''s all fake, but these stars are so beautiful. They flash like linger''s eyes." Ling Ling looked up at the stars in the sky and said enviously, "brother, if only we could take off the stars."


    "Why don''t you try to let Xiaobai carry you and fly up to pick it?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s weak appearance and made a pleasant joke.


    Who knows, Scarlett, who has been silent, immediately replied, "I''ll go." the crisp voice surprised everyone.


    However, after seeing Scarlett''s distant and misty eyes, Ling Feng seems to understand that Scarlett''s words are nothing more than a kind of hope from her heart. She doesn''t really have to pick a star.


    We are all romantic people, aren''t we?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 555

    The next day, just as Ling Feng summoned Thomas and discussed with him to open up a space in the backyard of God''s tired house, suddenly, the look on Ling Feng''s face couldn''t help changing slightly, and turned to Thomas and said, "Thomas, go to the magic transmission array and welcome several people back."


    "Yes, young master." Thomas thought that Ling Feng might tell him who he was going to meet, but when he saw that Ling Feng had finished speaking, he looked in the direction of Mitchell in the backyard.


    After a long time, Ling Fengcai said, "you''ll know when you go out... By the way, don''t lose etiquette."


    Thomas asked no more questions and withdrew.


    Ling Feng was sitting in the living room, his fingers subconsciously began to beat rhythmically on the handrail around him, thinking that what should come finally came.


    "Feng, what''s the matter?" generally, Christina will always follow Ling Feng in the leisurely time of the day. Either to reduce the embarrassment of Ling Feng and Wanji Mingyao, or Christina wants to accompany Ling Feng. In short, Ling Feng doesn''t exclude Christina''s company.


    This is also the most pleasant place in Christina''s heart.


    Earlier, I was talking to Thomas about the expansion of shentired house, because the original building complex of shentired house was completely antique, but it was designed by a great master Wei Bei himself. Now the tree of life unexpectedly took root in shentired house and occupied the space of the three adjacent courtyards out of thin air. These are not important. After all, shentired house is large enough, It doesn''t matter if you have a few yards. However, the appearance of the huge crown of the tree of life, completely so abruptly on the heads of people, always makes people feel a little strange.


    As a result, Christina naturally applauded Ling Feng''s decision to expand God''s tired residence.


    Just the sudden appearance of Ling Feng''s serious face still made Christina''s heart tremble slightly. Is there something bad going to happen?


    "Nothing." Ling Feng probably felt Christina''s worry and smiled faintly at her, "by the way, where''s ling''er?"


    "She and Lolita went to visit the place of the tree of life early in the morning." heard that Ling Ling said, Christina''s face was also filled with a light brilliance, which almost made Ling Feng look straight. Fortunately, Ling Feng, who is often with Christina, still has a certain immunity to her charm. Just a little stunned and recovered.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the two little girls." Ling Feng stood up, took Christina''s hand and walked out. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Roberts coming towards this side with a strange look.


    "Master,..." Roberts shouted casually when he saw Ling Feng from a distance. However, when he saw that Christina was also there, he couldn''t stop what he wanted to say, looked at Christina with a puzzled eye, and then looked at Ling Feng, and said, "master, where are you going with your mother?"


    Ling Feng reluctantly glanced at Roberts and thought in his heart that Roberts must have known the situation outside and came here specially. Therefore, now this is not a well-known question, so he said unhappily: "go and see linger. Why, you have nothing to do?"


    "Where, I just came from the tree of life." after all, Roberts was arranged by Ling Feng to collect fees. Naturally, he was busy and disoriented these days.


    "Oh, so you''re here to report the charges?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts with great interest.


    "Er,......" Roberts couldn''t help but be a little speechless. He thought in his heart, where does this need to be reported? Thomas is in charge of it every evening. Ling Feng won''t worry about it at all. Such a statement is nothing more than seeing that he just teased Ling Feng and Christina, and his heart is a little dissatisfied.


    Of course, Ling Feng, as a master, can be dissatisfied, but Roberts, as a disciple, seems much more honest. Even if the heart is constantly slandering Ling Feng, the expression on his face can''t be seen at all.


    "Forget it, you can go together." Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' specially made face scratching appearance and was happy, even if he reluctantly let him go this time.


    If it''s normal, maybe Roberts slipped away when he saw Ling Feng and Christina together. This time, he responded abnormally and followed Ling Feng in a big way.


    "Feng, can''t something really happen?" Christina whispered to Ling Feng. She''s not stupid at all. On the contrary, she''s smart. Both Ling Feng''s previous performance and Roberts''s performance now make her feel a little nervous and not simple.


    Fortunately, the expressions of Ling Feng and Roberts are still calm, and their looks are no different from ordinary.


    "It''s all right, just a few special guests." Ling Feng patted Christina and turned to the place where Ling Ling was.


    Christina looks at Ling Feng''s indifferent appearance. Although she agrees with Ling Feng''s statement on the surface, she still has some doubts privately. If it''s really just a few special guests, is it necessary for Ling Feng to take Roberts and go to find Ling Ling?


    How special are the so-called special guests?


    At this time, Ling Ling is holding Lolita''s hand and directing Xiaoji, Haifeng and kamao under the tree of life.


    Because there are many Warcraft pets with different levels, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu will definitely not let those noble ladies sit on their backs. In this way, the task of sending these noble ladies who bought tickets to the branches of the tree of life can only be handed over to Warcraft pets such as Carmo, which is a little lower.


    No, at the moment, looking at Xiaoji and kamao flying up and down, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu are very leisurely.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s arrival, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu immediately fluttered their wings, flew to Ling Feng''s shoulder, and then held their heads high, as if they were showing off their position. Ling Feng released a hand and stroked the white, black and black feathers one by one. He felt the close relationship between the owner and Warcraft pets, and his heart became much more quiet.


    Ling Ling immediately left the business after seeing Ling Feng on the first day of the first day, took Lolita to Ling Feng''s side, looked at Ling Feng excitedly, and seemed to be waiting for Ling Feng''s praise.


    You know, if Ling Ling is not present, God knows whether the Warcraft pets such as Haifeng and Carmo will be transported according to the requirements of the guests.


    Just for this, Ling Ling felt that she had enough reason for Ling Feng to praise her.


    "Well done." Ling Feng is not stingy about her love for Ling Ling, so she can''t help but loosen her hand and hold Ling Ling and Lolita up. "Are you tired these days?"


    "Ling''er is tired." Ling Feng doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Ling Ling starts to act like a spoiled child.


    "Lolita, what about you?" Ling Feng glanced at Ling Ling, turned to Lolita and asked with a smile, "but tell the truth. Otherwise, he won''t be a good child."


    "Lolita is not tired at all." Lolita said happily to Ling Feng. At least today, she broke away from the arms of Kaila and played with Ling Ling Ling on the first day. Naturally, she was very excited and excited. The little girl''s face was red and full of joy.


    "Ling''er, you see, Lolita is not tired. Why are you tired as a sister?" Ling Feng couldn''t help joking, "do you say, Lolita?"


    "Yes." Lolita said frankly at this time, acting very pure and without any intention. "Lolita saw that sister linger was still laughing happily just now."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at the two little girls in her arms. It was a joy.


    These are really two pistachios.


    Because of Lolita''s dismantling, Ling Ling''s saga naturally failed completely. It is inevitable that Ling Ling was annoyed by Lolita. This is not, at this moment, the two people knead each other in Ling Feng''s arms, completely without the intimacy of hand-in-hand at that time.


    Fortunately, when Ling Ling treats Lolita, even if two people fight, they don''t use even the slightest magic energy. Otherwise, if there are a thousand and ten thousand Lolita, isn''t Ling Ling Ling''s opponent?


    "Well, ling''er, don''t make trouble first." Ling Feng saw kamao, Xiaoji and other Warcraft pets. At this time, he also came to him, especially Haifeng. He secretly stood on the other shoulder of Ling Feng and whispered to Ling Feng about his pain. These days, because of the large number of people visiting the tree of life, they are all tired and exhausted.


    Moreover, it''s too shabby for them to let their level of Warcraft pets act as mounts.


    Ling Feng thought about it and thought about the sea breeze, which was still very reasonable.


    You know, to be specific, Xiaoji and Haifeng are still Christina''s Warcraft pets. Thinking of this, Ling Feng frowned slightly, and then understood. He whispered to the sea breeze, "in this case, you can go to find a few big ones and let them go to the city to buy some low-level flying Warcraft."


    After listening to the sea breeze, he couldn''t help a long roar and flew happily.


    It can be seen that these days, it is really depressed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 556

    Ling Feng looked at Haifeng''s happy and proud appearance, and felt a burst of annoyance in his heart. If he hadn''t considered the identity of Haifeng and Xiaoji, he wouldn''t have let these eighth order Warcraft pets ride as guests now. Not to mention white plus black and black feathers, but even the sea breeze, they obviously have high self-esteem. It''s understandable to be your master''s mount. But for a long time to serve as the mounts of those noble ladies and even ordinary people, it seems that they have lost their identity.


    But Ling Feng didn''t mention it. Even if Thomas and others knew this, they would never change anything on their own. This is what a qualified housekeeper needs to do. Since Ling Feng himself didn''t notice this, he, the housekeeper, was most likely to find an appropriate opportunity to remind him, rather than implement the correction himself.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. My brother will take you to see some people, OK?" Ling Feng said to Ling Ling.


    "OK." Ling Ling is naturally very happy. As long as it is Ling Feng''s request to her, let alone to see someone, Ling Ling is also very happy to do something dangerous. For fear that it was too late to promise, Ling Feng went back on his word.


    "Lolita, please take care of it." Ling Feng turns to take Lolita in her arms and hands it to Christina.


    Christina naturally understands that Ling Feng doesn''t want her to go out to meet the so-called special guests. Although Lolita also mumbles and seems unwilling, both she and Lolita are silent under Ling Feng''s eyes and agree with Ling Feng''s decision.


    "Wind, be careful." Christina looked at Ling Feng''s leaving figure and said softly. At this time, her standing posture is more like a woman waiting for her husband''s return at home. Of course, if Lolita in her arms was her daughter, it would be more vivid.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of God''s tired house, a small group of people were coming. From their appearance, they are not much different from ordinary people, but some of them occasionally expose their sharp ears in the air, revealing their identity - elves.


    Fortunately, they didn''t seem to be afraid of the curious eyes of the people around them. One of them, a slightly stronger elf, also glared at some people who especially stared at them too much.


    The leader was an old man, who seemed to be aware of the distraction of the members of his team. He turned his head slightly and looked at him. The strong spirit instantly recovered his calm look, and the anger in his eyes disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. In addition, no matter how the onlookers looked at them or pointed curiously, he did not respond.


    Just like everything around has nothing to do with the elves in front of us.


    Their eyes became more and more respectful and dignified as they gradually approached the God tired house. Or joy, surprise, sometimes.


    When the people around looked at the team of elves and came out of the magic transmission array, the destination was God tired house. After that, the boring onlookers who had been watching recklessly immediately dispersed one after another. It seems that these elves are a group of plagues, for fear of getting a little trouble.


    "It seems that God''s tired residence has a great influence on the local people." in the elf team, a Female Elf dressed in green muttered after seeing such a situation.


    "Isn''t this consistent with the information we collected?" the leading old man suddenly turned his head and said to the fairy.


    "Ha ha, there are still some weak differences." the Female Elf said faintly. As for the specific differences, she didn''t analyze them. When I saw the door of God''s tired house open from a distance, and then some people came out ceremoniously, the Female Elf said to the old man, "two elders, send me a worship note."


    "Yes." the old man answered respectfully, and then he personally went to the team listed by many people at the door of shentired house. Facing Thomas, he naturally handed out a red post: "the queen of the elf family, come to meet Ling Feng, the owner of Gao Changling''s family."


    "Young master has been waiting at home for a long time. Please come here." Thomas didn''t open the post, or confirm it, and directly welcomed the elves in.


    Joke, this is the queen of the elves. Thomas glanced at the fairy who was covered in green clothes and completely wrapped her face in the cloth, then bowed her head and led the elves into the God''s house first.


    At this time, Thomas understood in his heart. No wonder Ling Feng didn''t explain who came to the God tired house when he ordered earlier.


    Is the formation of the elves just passing through Mengba city? Moreover, it is natural to think of the sudden growth of the tree of life in the middle of God fatigue, the people of the elf family, and even the arrival of the elf queen.


    Just where Thomas didn''t notice, the spirit queen was walking towards the center of God, and the green on her body was more and more rich. However, her whole breath was more and more light and misty. If the surrounding people could not see her, they could hardly feel her existence.


    Even the two elders walking beside the elf queen didn''t notice this change.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng, who was still in the middle of God fatigue, looked slightly changed. Instead, he and Roberts looked at each other, and they not only smiled bitterly. Roberts even said to Ling Feng, "it''s really troublesome."


    "Who says not?" just when Ling Feng was still preparing to receive the elves like this, the elves queen established a connection with the tree of life on her way to the tree of life. Moreover, with her constant approach, this connection became more and more stable.


    At this time, even Roberts did not dare to say that she could defeat her, could she?


    After all, the fairy queen and the tree of life are almost United at this time. Can Roberts defeat the tree of life? Maybe, but it''s bound to be troublesome. At least, Mitchell told Ling Feng that the tree of life was not inferior to God level masters. If the tree of life dies, I''m afraid a god level master can''t do it.


    Although the tree of life at this time is not in full form.


    Moreover, in the hands of the help of the tree of life, there are powerful people such as the fairy queen.


    "Brother, why are you in trouble?" Ling Ling said curiously. Ling Ling naturally felt the change of the fairy queen clearly, but she didn''t feel anything. It''s just that the smell of the fairy queen has become more and more elegant. Ling Ling even felt that the spirit Queen''s breath now attracted her more.


    It seems that around the fairy queen, you can feel the rhythm of life and become more vibrant.


    Is it this ability that makes Ling Feng and Roberts more headache?


    "It''s not necessarily trouble. Let''s go and meet her." Ling Feng thought that the main purpose of the elf queen should be to move the tree of life back to the elf forest. Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at Ling Ling, the culprit who made the tree of life appear in God''s tired house. However, Ling Ling''s expression, which has nothing to do with me, really makes Ling Feng want to beat Ling Ling badly.


    Of course, if you really want Ling Feng to do it, I''m afraid he can''t do it again?


    God is tired of living. He says small is not small, and big is not big.


    When Ling Feng took Ling Ling, Roberts and others to the meeting room, Thomas just arrived with the elves.


    "Welcome, welcome. It really brightens the cold house to let the fairy queen come in person." Ling Feng arched his hand to the female fairy in green and said, "originally, Ling Feng was going to go to the fairy forest. But he didn''t take the time."


    Ling Feng''s words are true. As for Ling Feng''s original interests, it''s really fun to travel around the ancient continent. Like the fairy forest, where the elf family is located, and the 100000 mountains, where the dwarf family is located, are all places Ling Feng has long wanted to go.


    Now that you have come to the ancient continent, you should always have a good understanding of those distinctive places on the continent? It''s good to see the scenery.


    You know, just a move made by Ling Feng to watch the stars in the sky at night was rated as the fifth scenery of Mengba city by Wanqi Mingyao women. Compared with the ancient continent, a small Mengba city originally had four scenes of Mengba, and Lingfeng has only found two so far. It''s really interesting and promising.


    This process of discovering beauty is what Ling Feng expects.


    "If childe Ling Feng goes to the elves forest, we Elves will give a warm welcome." the voice of the elves queen is very clear and beautiful, and there is a lingering sound curling around the beam.


    Fortunately, after some polite words, Ling Feng and the fairy queen understood that both sides did not seem to have much malice.


    In this way, the next thing is much easier.


    Ling Feng and the fairy queen''s faces couldn''t help showing a faint smile. The atmosphere on both sides has also eased a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 557

    "Please sit down." Ling Feng made a gesture of invitation to the fairy queen and other elves, and the party also came to the reception hall.


    "Since childe Ling Feng is so polite, I''m not polite." the fairy queen seems to like Ling Feng''s directness very much. They are close to nature and will not be too polite in front of others. As for conspiracy, they are insulated from the elves.


    "Thomas, it''s necessary to give some delicious fruit from Mengba city to the guests of the elves. People come from a long way to relieve fatigue." Ling Feng said to Thomas, "by the way, give some more cakes. You elves should not be taboo about cakes?"


    Since the fairy queen is direct and straightforward, Ling Feng becomes more straightforward.


    In advance, Mitchell also explained some taboos of Lingfeng elves, such as not eating meat, mostly just eating some fruit. Or the name of the fairy queen, which is usually not told to others. Sometimes even the elders of the fairy family don''t know the name of the fairy queen.


    Ling Feng was surprised and asked, "isn''t it the name of the fairy queen? Only her husband can know?"


    Mitchell nodded, looked at Ling Feng curiously and said, "Feng, how do you know?"


    Ling Feng was speechless: "guess."


    So, before Ling Feng saw these high-level elves, Ling Feng was really worried that he would make some jokes. After all, people come to visit. Can''t Ling Feng lose his courtesy? Now the intuitive and cheerful spirit queen has made Ling Feng relax a lot.


    Treat people and things more casually.


    In other words, Ling Feng has not seen such a level figure as the elf queen so far. Maybe it''s because she has heard too many legends about the elf family, or Ling Feng feels guilty for taking the tree of life, the guardian tree of the elf family. In a word, in Ling Feng''s heart, she is still a little nervous when facing the elf queen.


    The fairy queen seems to have insight into Ling Feng''s psychology. When facing Ling Feng for the first time, she completely let Ling Feng put down her worry with a crisp image.


    Anyone in the field, including Roberts, will think that the elf queen has always been like this? Who makes the performance of the fairy queen, whether it is the expression, language or body movement, so natural? As if it were born like this.


    Only two elders flashed away with a strange and enlightened look in their eyes at the elf queen.


    "By the way, your majesty, I don''t know what advice to give when you come to Mengba city this time?" although you know in your heart, Ling Feng won''t say it himself.


    "Young master Ling Feng, I''m ashamed to say that if it weren''t for the call of the tree of life this time, I, the queen of the elf family, didn''t know that the tree of life had taken root." although the elf queen was wearing a veil, looking at Ling Feng''s behavior still made Ling Feng tremble slightly.


    "This is also the result of linger''s naughty and carelessness." Ling Feng whispered to himself. Does the elf Queen really have a way to transplant the tree of life into the elf forest? At the beginning, Ling Feng obeyed Mitchell and knew that there was no way to transplant the tree of life. Now, even if the elves can transplant the tree of life, Ling Feng won''t agree?


    In recent days, due to the existence of the tree of life, the visit fee of God tired house has been charged.


    Just such a huge income and the social impact of using the tree of life to visit, Ling Feng will not return the tree of life to the elves.


    "However, when I got the tree of life, it was just a dead branch. At that time, I almost didn''t throw it away. Later, I felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable energy in the dead branch, so I put it in the space ring and didn''t move. I didn''t take it until it suddenly overflowed with life energy a few days ago Come out. At that time, I didn''t even know it was the tree of life. Until ling''er accidentally dropped it to the ground and the tree of life suddenly grew up, I was sure it was the tree of life. "The meaning of what Ling Feng said was obvious. The tree of life was inadvertently obtained from the beginning, and Ling Feng never knew it was the tree of life.


    Later, the tree of life appeared in God''s tired residence, which was also an unintentional act.


    If the fairy queen doesn''t transplant the tree of life in the end, he can''t blame Lingfeng. After all, the elves themselves have no ability. Otherwise, if the elves can find the tree of life in the earliest time, all the troubles will no longer exist.


    Moreover, in Lingfeng''s words, except that Lingfeng knew that it was the tree of life when the tree of life overflowed with bursts of energy, everything else was basically true, and she was not afraid of what flaws the fairy queen saw. At least, Ling Feng could feel that the spirit queen seemed to be entangled with the tree of life after she entered the God tired house.


    If there are people on the mainland who know more about the tree of life than God level masters like Mitchell, I''m afraid there are only the elders and queens of the elves.


    Ling Feng had to deal with it carefully.


    "Young master Ling Feng, we all know what you said. Moreover, since the tree of life has grown in the middle of God fatigue, even as the queen of the elf family, I can''t transplant it into the elf forest." the elf queen couldn''t help but be a little happy when she saw the words that Ling Feng said.


    She naturally understood Ling Feng''s worry, so she immediately opened her mouth and explained.


    It not only calmed Ling Feng''s heart, but also eased the relationship between the two sides. It''s good for the fairy queen to do next.


    Sure enough, after the fairy queen finished, not only Ling Feng, but also Roberts looked at her in surprise. Since they didn''t come to seek the tree of life, why did the elves come to Mumba like this? I don''t come to see Ling Feng, do I?


    Ling Feng and Roberts both know that the queen of the Elves will not go out of the elves forest when there is no major event related to the elves.


    "Did your majesty come here?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "I''m not busy yet." the fairy queen suddenly stood up, bowed to Ling Feng and said, "young master Ling Feng, can you take me to see the tree of life?"


    "Of course." Ling Feng readily agreed. Although he still played drums in his heart and didn''t know the specific purpose of the elf queen, he wouldn''t transplant the tree of life. That''s for sure. If the elves have a way to just ask some branches to go back and cut something, Ling Feng thinks he can still be very generous.


    "Do you want to go now?" Ling Feng didn''t mean to sit down after seeing the fairy queen stand up. He couldn''t help asking again. Seeing the other party nodded, Ling Feng did not pretend, and personally took the fairy queen to the place where the tree of life grew.


    Except for the fairy queen, other elves didn''t follow.


    Ling Feng thought that they were too confident in their queen. Aren''t you afraid that Ling Feng suddenly turns his face and imprisons the elf queen in the center of God? You know, Ling Ling and Roberts around Ling Feng are all God level masters. Of course, if Ling Feng really wants to attack the elf queen, Ling Ling will certainly follow Ling Feng''s advice, but if Roberts and Ling Ling want to work together to deal with the elf queen, Roberts can say whether he is willing or not.


    To Ling Feng''s surprise, when the fairy queen came to the tree of life, she didn''t have the pious look Ling Feng imagined, nor couldn''t help sighing. She just turned around the tree of life and saw countless people around the tree of life watching. She just looked at Ling Feng with eyes.


    That seems to be praising Ling Feng''s good means, turning the tree of life into a fortune tree.


    If the elves had taken a similar approach in the era when they had the tree of life, I''m afraid the elves would have been the richest species on the mainland.


    Just Ling Feng thought that the idea of the fairy queen was just to think about it. Maybe she wouldn''t even think about it.


    The attitude of the elves towards their guardian tree will no doubt not regard it as a commercial tool.


    Now it''s good to see Ling Feng''s way. The elf queen didn''t get angry on the spot.


    "Young master Ling Feng is really a good means." the fairy queen just said so and so faintly. The tone seemed to be the same as a thing that had nothing to do with her.


    Ling Feng looked at her delicate back and suddenly felt that the fairy queen had the same temperament as Mitchell. She was so elegant that people felt a certain distance and would rather sink into it. Even if you watch too much, you will be too hot to give birth to a love for her.


    Lingfeng subconsciously shook his head and made himself sober for a few minutes.


    This is the queen of the elves.


    However, the fairy queen didn''t seem to feel Ling Feng''s inner wandering. She turned around and smiled at Ling Feng. Yes, it was a smile. Even if she was still veiled, Ling Feng could clearly feel the fairy queen''s real smile at the moment: "Young master Ling Feng, since you have the tree of life, do you know an unspeakable secret about the tree of life?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 558

    Ling Feng was stunned. The question of the fairy queen is so strange.


    "Since it''s an unspeakable secret, I naturally don''t know." Ling Feng came back and shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands to the fairy queen, indicating that he really didn''t know. Moreover, for the fairy queen to ask such a question, I''m afraid not only Ling Feng is strange, but also Roberts will be curious?


    Who knows at this time, a childish voice rang out: "linger knows."


    "You?" Ling Feng and Roberts looked at Ling Ling curiously. Even the fairy queen looked at Ling Ling playfully at this time.


    "Darling, linger comes to tell her brother what kind of secret it is." Lingfeng doesn''t think Lingling can know, but since Lingling has said so, she always needs to be given a chance to show? Maybe Ling Ling really knows.


    "This is an unspeakable secret. Naturally, ling''er can''t tell her brother." Ling Ling said seriously to Ling Feng.


    "Er," Ling Feng was speechless. Looking at Ling Ling Ling, he felt funny and couldn''t laugh. "You little girl, even take your brother to have fun." and Roberts next to him couldn''t help laughing at Ling Ling and subconsciously raised his thumb, which made Ling Ling more proud. The cerebellar bag went up to the sky.


    "What a lovely little guy." the fairy queen also sighed at Ling Ling.


    "By the way, your majesty, I don''t know. Do you have a chance to know this unspeakable secret?" Ling Feng knows that the fairy queen will not mention a secret for no reason, but can''t say anything. It''s nothing more than what she wants to tell Ling Feng, but she is reserved and doesn''t want to be too straightforward.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng, hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "however, you need to promise me a condition." after that, she gave Ling Feng a rather ambiguous look. Of course, this ambiguous feeling is just what Ling Feng takes for granted. Otherwise, why does the elf queen look at him at this time?


    Just pretend. Ling Feng secretly slanders in his heart. However, his face was filled with a smile and said, "tell me what kind of conditions it is. If it''s simple, I can consider it. If it''s too difficult, it''s not necessary. You know, behind me, there are still people with a large family waiting for me to raise."


    Ling Feng''s last sentence is a big truth.


    Not to mention so many people in the middle of God''s fatigue, Ling Ling is such a little girl. The daily consumption is enough to make ordinary people lose everything. There are also Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, which consume the magic core. It''s almost like no money. Ling Feng wondered if he should sell a Warcraft pet to avoid excessive consumption of his magic core?


    You know, these demons are all money.


    "It seems that childe Lingfeng doesn''t have much sincerity." after hearing Lingfeng''s words, the elf queen was not disappointed, but turned to continue to look at the tree of life, and said faintly, as if talking to herself, "It is said that the branches and leaves of the tree of life can grow to a great extent. Judging from the tree of life in front of us, it is a real tree of life. No doubt, judging from the growth of its trunk, it can also be determined that it accidentally fell to the ground and began to grow rashly. It is just that..."


    The fairy queen said here, and the words suddenly paused.


    What Ling Feng said earlier is exactly what she knew. It also shows that Ling Feng didn''t deceive her in the reception hall. It was a complete accident that the tree of life appeared in shentired house. Otherwise, who would plant the tree of life in the courtyard at the risk of destroying his own home? Ling Feng is worried about the surrounding walls of the courtyard damaged by the increase of the trunk of the tree of life Or something, but they don''t have to be completely cleaned up.


    In Ling Feng''s own words, such a scene is also a full attraction for visitors.


    However, Ling Feng naturally has great expectations for what the fairy queen will say next. However, people just don''t say it here. The intentional intention is completely Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it. Ling Feng won''t be fooled so easily. After the fairy queen said it for a while, Ling Feng stood beside and teased her like a nobody Ling Ling plays.


    "Ling''er, you said that if your brother took you to the beach, could you tell your brother the unspeakable secret?" Ling Feng naturally knew that Ling Ling didn''t know the so-called secret at all, but he still said so, but the speaker was intentional and the listener was intentional.


    The fairy queen''s face brushed, and a faint blush appeared.


    If the spirit queen is more experienced in dealing with people, it will undoubtedly be a lot green for the human country. Otherwise, she will not have such a poor performance in front of Ling Feng. Fortunately, the spirit queen is in a better mood. Now she is under the tree of life, and her inner mood fluctuates, Ling Feng And Roberts are not easy to see.


    After slowing down her breathing and calming her mood, when the fairy queen faced Ling Feng again, she was not coy, nor did she say anything about her and ignore others, and said bluntly: "Young master Ling Feng, why don''t we take a step back and have a sincere talk? I don''t think you want the tree of life located in the middle of God''s fatigue to be like this forever?"


    "I think the tree of life looks good now." Ling Feng said seriously.


    If the tree of life really wants to return to the grand occasion of its heyday, its crown will undoubtedly extend to Mengba City, completely cover the whole Mengba City, and even expand to bayankara mountains. Ling Feng doesn''t worry about other places, but Ling Feng knows that there is a valley of beasts on Bayan Kara mountain.


    As the most powerful existence closest to shenjuju, Lingfeng is naturally the relationship between hope and beast valley. Even if he is not a friend, at least he can''t be an enemy?


    Although there are some small contradictions between Ling Feng and the beast king. But those are not too big problems. It is mainly the beast king''s unilateral love for Mitchell. This makes Ling Feng feel a headache. To say that a person can like another for thousands of years is really worthy of respect.


    However, due to the relationship between Mitchell and Ling Feng, it is completely impossible for Ling Feng to give up Mitchell.


    If Mitchell likes the beast king, it''s good. Unfortunately, even Mitchell himself has no feeling for the beast king, and Ling Feng can''t help. Therefore, Lingfeng''s attitude towards beast Valley is that I don''t provoke you, and you don''t provoke me. However, once the tree of life touches the beast Valley, Ling Feng can''t guarantee that the beast king won''t take this opportunity to provoke a battle.


    Therefore, the shape of the tree of life now is what Ling Feng hopes.


    He is not an elf family. The tree of life can play 100% of its ability. That''s the best. If it''s like this now, it''s also very good.


    However, when Ling Feng finished saying these words, the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng''s expression and was undoubtedly closer: "really?" the surprised expression didn''t seem to be fraud.


    This makes Ling Feng very strange.


    Of course, this pure feeling is nothing more than Ling Feng''s feeling. He always felt that the fairy queen seemed to be able to control other people''s senses at will. As long as he is not facing the fairy queen, Ling Feng feels that other people around him are normal. Only when facing the fairy queen, the mood is particularly easy to fluctuate.


    Every dust is determined in the heart, running side by side, which can''t play any role at all.


    Damn it.


    This is the first time since Ling Feng came to the Archaean continent.


    This makes Ling Feng more cautious when facing the elf queen.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng said frankly, "but, your majesty, your attitude seems to be looking forward to the tree of life maintaining its current form? Is there any way in this? Or is that the secret you said that can''t be said?"


    "Well, I naturally hope that the tree of life will maintain its current shape. However," said the elf queen, "if you don''t promise me a condition, I won''t tell you the password. This is a major event related to our whole elf family. Please forgive me, childe Ling Feng."


    "Say it early." Ling Feng said something simple to the fairy queen for a while. Wouldn''t it be good if he opened it? "But I''m curious. If the tree of life stops growing, can you find the branches of the tree of life to inherit life?"


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, Mitchell once said that if the elves could not transplant the existing tree of life into the elves forest, they would certainly try their best to find the branches of the tree of life with inherited memory, just like the dead branch Ling Feng had originally obtained. But in this way, it is not known whether the tree of life will die.


    After all, Mitchell didn''t know much about the tree of life.


    Ling Feng summarizes everything that the fairy queen has done and said since she met him. For example, Ling Feng just wants to keep the tree of life in its current state, which is to prepare for this kind of alternative transplantation.


    But after hearing Ling Feng''s words, the fairy queen was stunned. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, she was also quite strange.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 559

    "So that''s what you''ve been worried about?" the fairy queen said happily to Ling Feng after watching Ling Feng for a long time, "You don''t need to worry about this at all. Even if I am the queen of the elves, I have no way to move the tree of life after it has taken root. Moreover, we don''t have any way to extract the inheritance mark of the tree of life. Unless the tree of life is threatened by life. But now on the mainland In terms of the strength of some forces, it is obviously impossible to threaten the survival of the tree of life. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Take our Elves as an example. Even if we do our best, I''m afraid there is no way to threaten the tree of life. Therefore, the tree of life will grow safely in God''s tired house. You have no worry at all Necessary. "


    The fairy queen''s words can be said in high spirits.


    Ling Feng does his best for the whole family and can''t threaten the tree of life at all. Just listen to it. He won''t be silly to think that what the elf queen says is what. Compared with the elf queen, Ling Feng is more willing to listen to the opinions of Mitchell Youxia.


    It''s the spirit queen who promised not to transplant the tree of life. Ling Feng thought it was more credible. However, since she didn''t want the part of the tree of life with inheritance mark, what would be the condition for the spirit queen to promise Ling Feng?


    The fairy queen looked at Ling Feng''s expression at this time, but she was quite calm.


    Ling Feng''s heart is thinking quickly. For a moment, on the other side of the trip, the visitors who are visiting are still whispering, or sighing in the face of the tree of life. Several people on Ling Feng''s side are suddenly quiet. Ling Feng just looks at the fairy queen faintly, and the fairy queen is also observing him.


    The eyes of the two people meet. There is no lightning, stone or fire, and there is no tenderness. Some are just mutual temptation.


    Finally, Ling Feng couldn''t help but open his mouth. The spirit Queen''s temperament is too dusty. Even standing in the crowd, I''m afraid it will look ethereal and distant. Ling Feng felt that if he looked at her like this again, it would be him in the occupied land. It''s better to ask while his emotions are normal.


    "Since it''s not for the tree of life, then, your majesty, what are you doing here?" Ling Feng asked directly, which greatly surprised the fairy queen.


    For a moment, the fairy queen was stunned.


    "Look what you said, do I have to have a strong purpose when I come here?" the fairy queen glanced at Ling Feng in a hurry and said, "or do you humans have a strong purpose when you do everything and go everywhere?"


    "That''s not true." Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen and said, "however, if I don''t have any purpose, I''m afraid I won''t rush to the fairy forest from Mengba city."


    Ling Feng''s words are self-evident.


    It''s impossible for Ling Feng to think that the arrival of the elf queen has no purpose. Just ask someone. You know, although the elf family has always been kind, natural, peace loving and has little desire in the eyes of mankind. However, with the current formation of the elf queen, with the elders of the family and more than a dozen elves, she is thousands of miles away She came all the way from the spirit forest to Gaochang kingdom in the easternmost part of the mainland. If she came to play, I''m afraid even she wouldn''t believe it?


    Lingfeng doesn''t know if the fairy queen will blush after hearing this. Anyway, Lingfeng sees that the fairy queen suddenly turns to the tree of life and leaves her side to Lingfeng.


    However, such a side shows the elegant posture of the fairy queen, protruding forward and backward, which makes people doubt that the women of the fairy family are so cared for and have such a beautiful figure. Moreover, the fairy queen is not short at all, but rather tall in front of Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng maliciously slandered the woman of the elf family, or call it the devil.


    Otherwise, as far as their temptation to walk in the human transition is concerned, calling them elves can not perfectly reflect their charm. No wonder, in many places, the human team to arrest Elves will exist for a long time. Don''t think how many nobles on the mainland want to buy some servants of the elves. Ling Feng is also thinking about it at this time It would be nice for the king''s team to stay in God''s tired house forever.


    Even if it''s a servant or not, it''s good for your eyes to see.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the fairy queen to stay. Ling Feng just thinks about it in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng noticed that the spirit queen at this time exuded a faint smell similar to the tree of life, and the connection between her and the tree of life was particularly clear at this moment.


    Almost caught the woman''s way.


    Ling Feng whispered to himself. At this time, the fairy queen is undoubtedly making some communication with the tree of life. Yes, although Ling Feng can''t see or feel the consciousness of the tree of life, with the action of the fairy queen, Ling Feng increasingly feels that he is right to first judge that the tree of life has self-consciousness.


    Will the tree of life listen to the fairy queen?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng suddenly found that the cold sweat on his forehead came to the ground. Not to mention that Ling Feng has nothing to do with the tree of life now, but to place the tree of life, a life that obeys the instructions of the fairy queen, in God''s tired house, Ling Feng''s heart is a burst of horror.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shi noticed the change of Lingfeng''s state of mind. Lingling on the side looked at Lingfeng curiously and didn''t understand how Lingfeng''s face suddenly became so bad.


    "Nothing, ling''er, you said, if the tree of life were conscious, what should we do?" Ling Feng was also ill and rushed to hospital, subconsciously speaking out his inner thoughts.


    "Well, that''s also good. Ling Er can play with the big tree in the future." Ling Ling answered while tilting her head for a while, "but brother, do you think the big tree is really conscious?"


    "There should be." seeing the fairy queen, at this time, she is still communicating with the tree of life. Looking from the side, at this time, she closed her eyes and looked like no one else. Aren''t you afraid of Ling Feng suddenly shooting at her?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Can it understand what ling''er said?" Ling Ling was very attentive to the conscious speech of the tree of life.


    No wonder. Originally accompanied Ling Ling to play, except Ling Feng, most of the time there were only Warcraft pets. At least there is another Lolita now, but Ling Ling also knows that Lolita is different from her. She may return to the Chinese Empire one day. Although Ling Feng dotes on Ling Ling, it is impossible to compensate Ling Ling all day.


    Suddenly there is a big tree that can''t walk. If you can understand Ling Ling''s words, you can at least make Ling Ling have another playmate. And it''s a playmate that Ling Ling Ling can bully to his heart''s content. In Ling Ling''s eyes, since the tree of life can''t move around, it''s not how to play as you want?


    If the tree of life knows Ling Ling''s thoughts now, I don''t know if it will be angry alive.


    But now, even if the tree of life hears Ling Ling''s words, I''m afraid there is no chance to be angry.


    The whole body of the fairy queen gradually diffused a faint green light. At this moment, the whole body of the tree of life also emits a faint green light. After two colors that are very similar meet, they are completely integrated. Even people at the supreme level like Ling Feng can''t tell whether those busy groups are emitted by the tree of life or the queen of elves.


    Ling Feng was particularly surprised that the fairy queen rose slowly from the ground at this time.


    All the visitors around turned their eyes to Ling Feng at this time.


    Of course, instead of looking at Ling Feng, he focused his attention on the elf queen. Some of them were sharp eyed, even found the elf Queen''s characteristics belonging to the elf, and muttered in private, and the news spread quickly in such muttering.


    Originally, people who felt extremely strange and curious about the sudden emergence of plants such as the tree of life in the center of God fatigue thought they knew the reason after seeing that there were elves in the house of God fatigue. Various versions of speculation were born.


    Ling Feng can''t help guessing.


    Ignorance is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that you don''t know it, but you think you know it.


    Ling Feng also has no time to consider how the relationship between God tired house and the Elves will be related or how the attitude of Mengba city and the whole continent will be after today. Even if the Holy See of light wants to live with God, Ling Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, the power of the Holy See of light is in the western part of the Archaean continent, just as the power of the mercenary trade union is in the central part of the Archaean continent. If you mobilize people to find things and meet them, it must be the same failure as Aragon of the mercenary trade union.


    In addition, Ling Feng even expected to see the last of the three supreme lords in the Archaean continent, the elder of the bright Vatican.


    It would be a pity if I didn''t come to the ancient continent for a while.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s heart is still quite dissatisfied that the Fairy Queen appeared in such a movement with the tree of life without her own consent. However, the fairy queen at this time, even if Ling Feng wants to trouble her, there is no way.


    Break her connection with the tree of life?


    Not to mention whether the strong defense ability of the tree of life can be broken by Ling Feng, it is the strength of the elf queen herself. Ling Feng also vaguely feels a trace of scruples. When she first saw the fairy queen, Ling Feng knew that this woman was definitely not weaker than herself.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for Ling Feng to imagine that the elf family can oppose the Guangming Holy See, one of the largest forces on the mainland, for so many years just by hiding in the elf forest.


    "Thomas!" Ling Feng shouted to the housekeeper who was maintaining order at the foot of the tree of life. Thomas quickly came to Ling Feng.


    "Pull Johnny together and send all these visitors outside shentired''s house. In addition, all those who are still waiting in line for a visit will temporarily stop them from coming in. If there is any trouble, just throw them out. As for those honest people, send them a certificate and come to visit for free in the future." Ling Feng gave an order and said, "you can''t let them pay for nothing without seeing the tree of life? Go quickly."


    "Yes, young master," Thomas said quietly, "it''s still thoughtful of you, young master."


    "Thomas, when did you like this?" Ling Feng looked at Thomas''s young face. Isn''t such a housekeeper rare in the ancient world? Of course, Ling Feng refers to those big families. As for some small families, they may not even have a housekeeper.


    Of course, Ling Feng can''t compare with those small families.


    "Where? Thomas is telling the truth." a young Lord who knows how to make good use of the situation is undoubtedly a rare thing for a housekeeper like Thomas. Although there is still a gap between the way Ling Feng deals with many things and what Thomas thinks, he can see a person''s nature in small places.


    Thomas is very satisfied with Ling Feng, the owner of the family.


    The reason Ling Feng used to be lazy was to leave everything to Thomas. Thomas understood that Ling Feng knew how to make good use of people and gave full play to the strengths of all family members. This is a person''s biased thinking after having a certain subjective impression of someone.


    I don''t know if Ling Feng will laugh proudly after understanding Thomas''s idea.


    Here, Thomas led his servant and Johnny to evacuate the visitors. While God was tired of living in the living room. When the green light suddenly appeared between the elf queen and the tree of life, the two elders of the elf family stood up anxiously. For the induction of life energy, the elf family is undoubtedly unique.


    Gradually, as the energy became stronger and stronger, the two elders couldn''t sit still.


    "I wonder if you can take us to the location of the tree of life?" the two elders couldn''t help but say to the servants who served them. At this time, although he was anxious, he still needed to do the etiquette on the surface. Otherwise, if he really messes up things because of his recklessness, he will be greatly guilty.


    "This,......" a servant who seemed to be the leader was at a loss about the questions of the two elders.


    "Take them." just at this time, Wan waited for the arrival of Mingyao women and solved the siege for him. These servants also know that the relationship between Wanqi Mingyao women and Ling Feng is very unusual. Since Wanqi Mingyao said so, it is natural to follow suit.


    "Anyway, I also want to go and have a look. Why don''t we go together." Kaila still has a good feeling for the elves. Just as most human beings know about elves: purity, peace and nature.


    This has similar compatibility with the women''s behavior and kind attitude. The elves are also quite friendly to several women.


    The party came to the location of the tree of life in twos and threes.


    Looking around, Christina is holding Lolita and just standing next to Ling Feng. In addition, Ling Ling, with Ling Feng in one hand and Christina and Roberts in the other, looked at the direction of the tree of life with a little vigilance. Wanqi Mingyao several women also walked past.


    There''s no way Christina can be here. Because when Ling Feng asked Thomas to evacuate the visitors, Christina noticed Ling Feng. Of course, the more important thing is that the momentum made by the fairy queen is too big.


    The whole man flew into the air, almost parallel to the bottom of the huge crown of the tree of life. From a distance, it looks elegant and free and easy, like flying immortals outside the sky, which makes people excited.


    Not even if Christina doesn''t notice.


    Ling Feng can only tell Ling Ling to take good care of her beautiful sister and Lolita if there is any danger later. Ling Ling is also clever. When she is not willing to leave Ling Feng, she holds one hand, and then proudly looks at the fairy queen''s posture flying in the sky. Her eyes are full of envy.


    Not to mention Ling Ling, a woman of Wanqi Mingyao''s age was full of envy when she suddenly saw the shape of the fairy queen.


    In the whole sky of God''s tired residence, there is a faint green light. The central point of such light is the fairy queen, who seems to be blowing like a breeze, with scattered clothes and skirts, soft and beautiful long hair, plus the expression of the fairy queen at this time, closed her eyes, pious and awed. It seems to be praying to the tree of life. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    Time is almost condensed into such a quiet picture.


    "Your Majesty, I''m still too anxious." after the two elders of the elf family saw the elf Queen''s action from a distance, the uneasy guess in their heart has been confirmed, and they were slightly excited. They didn''t know whether the elf Queen''s decision was right or wrong.


    But what he showed on his face was only anxiety, his eyes fixed on the elf queen and did not move.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss something in a blink.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 560

    "Brother, what is this sister doing?" Ling Ling seems to be unable to restrain her inner curiosity and asks Ling Feng. While she was talking, her eyes still stayed on the elf queen. Not only Ling Ling, but also Christina and Wanqi Mingyao women around her listened to Ling Feng''s explanation for a moment.


    "To tell the truth, I don''t know." Ling Feng felt that what he said was so helpless. In his own home, a queen of the elf family did some unpredictable things. How do you think about it? It seems that Ling Feng always felt a little strange since the emergence of the tree of life.


    Is it true that something strange has happened?


    To say that things have come to this point, Ling Feng will feel strange if there is no accident.


    "However, ling''er, as long as you carefully pay attention to the energy changes around her majesty, you should be able to detect something?" it''s something that Ling Feng''s supreme strength can do. Ling Ling Ling, a divine little girl, has no reason not to be aware of it.


    However, to Ling Feng''s great surprise, not only does Ling Ling have no way to perceive the change in the connection between the fairy queen and the tree of life, but Roberts also looks at Ling Feng strangely after listening to Ling Feng''s words.


    "Why, xiaote, you didn''t notice?" if Lingling didn''t notice, Lingfeng couldn''t understand that Lingling was not very proficient in God level energy control, then after Lingling shook his head, Roberts looked at his curious eyes, which made Lingfeng''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    "Master, I really don''t know." Roberts looked helpless and said, "I can only feel the connection between her and the tree of life, but I can''t feel the energy change here. Master, you don''t mean to hide any skill and didn''t teach me to your disciples?"


    "Fuck you." Ling Feng glanced at Roberts angrily, turned his face to become serious and said, "However, Xiao Te, how can I detect the changes in the strength of the energy around her majesty? Moreover, it is very clear. It seems that her majesty is communicating with the tree of life. The only pity is that I can feel that they are communicating as if they were talking, but I don''t know what they are talking about."


    For what Roberts said, Ling Feng deliberately left some skills not to teach him, it was just Roberts'' boring words that wanted to make the atmosphere easier.


    Neither Ling Feng nor Roberts himself cares.


    You know, although Ling Feng taught Roberts some basic skills when he accepted Roberts as a disciple, he didn''t say anything about martial arts with Roberts after knowing that he was a god level master. The most important thing was the exchange of food and knowledge.


    Roberts didn''t expect Ling Feng to really teach him some skills. Ling Feng also felt that when he was facing a god level master, there was no skill he could take. The relationship between the two people would continue to maintain the current state as long as it was not made clear by both sides.


    "Master, do you think it''s such a reason?" after all, Roberts was well-informed. After hearing Ling Feng''s feelings, he thought about it and came up with an explanation, "We all know that when people of the elves use energy, they are basically the energy of the life system. This can be confirmed from the color of the energy emitted by the elves queen. The reason why Ling Ling and I can sense that these energies are related between the elves queen and the tree of life is also based on the color of energy On the level. Just like any magician, if he uses magic energy against us, we can clearly feel it. The only difference is that if the magician uses magic against us, we can determine the size of magic energy. Now, facing the communication between the spirit queen and the tree of life, it seems that there is a layer of shackles to wrap these energy, which can Enough to avoid our visit to it. I think it is mainly caused by the tree of life. "


    After all, the tree of life is one of the most peculiar plants on the continent. In Roberts'' long life, I''m afraid it was only in ancient times that he had the opportunity to see it. At that time, even if he saw it, he probably wouldn''t encounter the scene of communication between the tree of life and the spirit queen at that time. Therefore, this situation is also true for Roberts For the first time in my life.


    To say that the fairy queen can keep the energy fluctuation between herself and the tree of life from being discovered by Roberts, she is really flattered.


    When Roberts felt the arrival of the elf queen in the first day, he once told Ling Feng that among the members of the elf family, the strongest is just hovering at the threshold edge of the God level.


    "But why can I feel the changes of these energies? Can it be said that the tree of life deliberately excluded me when wrapping these energies?" if so, Ling Feng felt a little honored.


    "Of course not," Roberts continued. "That''s the point I want to explain."


    Well, having said so much, here is the point.


    Not only Ling Feng, but also Christina and Ling Ling, looked at Roberts with a look of contempt.


    "Well, I was just about to go on. It was the master''s impatience that interrupted my explanation." Roberts whispered.


    "So you mean, you''ve talked so much, but it''s still mine?" Ling Feng could hear Roberts muttering. Although the voice was very light, it could be easily perceived by people with such strength as Ling Feng.


    "Er, no, No." looking at Ling Feng''s fierce eyes, Roberts knew that he would be entangled in this issue again. He didn''t ask for hardship. Looking at Christina''s eyes, it seemed that they all wanted to eat people. Roberts said the key points to divert everyone''s attention: "Where did you say that? Oh, it''s all caused by the tree of life. That''s because we usually feel the size of the surrounding magic energy, which is completely derived from the changes in the surrounding space with the help of the magic energy with the same magic attributes as our own. To put it simply, people like my martial mother who can''t attack any magic, such as If someone makes a magic attack on her, then the martial mother can only feel the size of each other''s magic energy macroscopically, not like me. She can feel the specific size of each other''s magic attack through the changes of magic energy of other attributes around her. "


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say so." at this time, the fairy queen in the sky seems to be still in a stalemate stage, or the energy exchange between the fairy queen and the tree of life is relatively stable, which also gives Ling Feng and others more time to think.


    Ling Feng followed Robert''s words and said, "You mean, whether the opponent''s attack is magic energy or fighting spirit, if you want to know their attack power specifically, you can infer it by relying on their sudden changes in the original energy in the surrounding space. If a person can''t do magic and fighting spirit at all, what he can sense can only be through his eyes Come and see. "


    "Yes, correctly speaking, both human beings and Warcraft are inferred in this way. However, with the increase of their own energy, such perception has formed a habit, and everyone takes it for granted." Roberts was like a master talking to the public at this time, "The higher one''s own strength, the more delicate one''s perception of all kinds of original energy in the surrounding space. In this way, once there is an enemy attack, the more specific the situation of perceiving the attack power. To be more specific, even the level of the warrior is related to the perception of the energy in the surrounding space."


    "I can understand this." because what Roberts said has gradually deviated from the original topic asked by Ling Feng and gradually talked about the essence of martial arts cultivation on the mainland. Wanqi Mingyao women who were lucky to hear it also pricked up their ears, listened and thought. Such an opportunity is very rare.


    Moreover, Roberts'' explanation, although complicated, is easy to understand.


    It''s no wonder Kaila suddenly inserted a sentence: "is it true that a martial artist without a level has different energy induction in the surrounding space. The more familiar and delicate he is, the higher his level will undoubtedly be."


    "Basically correct." Roberts seems to be getting better and better, and Ling Feng is not good to interrupt him. Moreover, with Roberts talking, Ling Feng''s heart is gradually clear about why he can perceive the energy changes in the communication between the tree of life and the fairy queen.


    "However, what you said is only aimed at the level below the holy order," Roberts praised Keira, and then went on, "When a warrior or magician reaches the saint level, his understanding of the energy in the surrounding space is far from simple. People at this level should have an understanding of the energy in nature. For example, if a warrior below the saint level is still relying on the surrounding energy fluctuations to perceive the specific moves and attacks of the other party If it is powerful, then the saint can simply integrate his own perception with the original energy of the surrounding space to form a whole. This is why even a dozen or dozens of Asian saints can not defeat a saint. Because the fighting consciousness of both sides has changed. "


    Speaking of this, Wanqi Mingyao and several other women showed their fascinated expressions.


    I''m afraid Ling Feng and Roberts don''t realize how important today''s conversation is for Wanqi Mingyao and other women on the road to promotion?


    Only Christina will pay a little attention to Ling Feng while listening to Roberts. In her eyes, I''m afraid nothing is more important than Ling Feng?


    After Ling Feng noticed Christina''s attention that she occasionally looked at herself, she also showed a knowing smile to her. The two people''s eyes occasionally meet in the air, which has a taste of everything in silence. Moreover, because the two people''s eyes look at each other for only a moment, I''m afraid people, including Roberts, won''t notice it.


    For one thing, Roberts is eloquent in playing the role of a teacher; Second, another perceptible person, Ling Ling, did not listen to Roberts'' speech at this time, but focused on the elf queen. As for others, such as Wanqi Mingyao, even if it is deliberate observation, it is difficult to find the small movements of Ling Feng and Christina, right?


    This makes Ling Feng and Christina''s heart swing for one.


    It seems that such a move is a bit of an affair in public.


    The atmosphere between the two people has also become particularly ambiguous. Christina''s face also gradually overflowed with a blush, delicate and beautiful.


    "Xiaote, the level above the saint you mentioned is too far for us. Can you tell us what kind of perception people at the level below the saint level, such as the ninth martial artist and the second saint, will have?" Kaila, who is more outgoing, is also quite serious at this time.


    "Of course. However, what I have said above is that his perception will become a little clearer when he meets an opponent with the same attribute. This is because he himself knows the energy of this attribute best." Roberts said to the direction of Kayla and others, "Well, I think everyone will find something in the battle? No matter what level of martial arts, as long as they face opponents with the same attribute, their senses will become clearer."


    "Really. I''ve had this feeling before. When facing Warcraft with my same attributes, I can not only feel their attack more clearly, but also seem to be able to detect their next move." Sean, as a magician, couldn''t help but answer at this time.


    It also confirms the authenticity of Roberts'' words.


    For a moment, Wanqi Mingyao women''s thinking expression became more intense. The whole scene was temporarily deserted. It seems that by this time, the women''s understanding of martial arts has improved to a higher level.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 561

    "So, when you practice, you should not only pay attention to the enhancement of your attribute energy, but also communicate more with people with different attributes. In this way, after a long time, your ability will undoubtedly be significantly improved. Just like a multi-attribute magician, you always have obvious advantages in the battle of the same level." Roberts said, "This is not because he is stronger, but because he knows more about the energy attributes in the space around him than ordinary people. Don''t underestimate this. When fighting, it is often between lightning, stone and fire. Whoever can improve his reaction speed will have an advantage. People with dual attributes, or even multiple attributes, have an advantage because they are in harmony with the outside world The energy contact of the space of the boundary is also multi-attribute, so there will undoubtedly be more understanding of the surrounding energy changes, and his reaction will naturally be faster. "


    Hearing this, Ling Feng looked at Roberts with some curiosity.


    Ling Feng naturally knows that what Roberts said is right. In particular, Roberts'' identity is a Dharma God. I''m afraid no one in the whole Archaean continent can surpass Roberts in terms of multi-attribute energy?


    When facing Roberts, the gods such as Mitchell euscia always have some more or less scruples, which probably comes from the awe of Roberts'' whole Dharma God.


    You know, on the mainland, there are countless people who master an attribute energy, and there are not no God level masters.


    But when it comes to multiple attributes or full attributes, only Roberts, the God level, is the most outstanding. In addition, Roberts is older. No wonder the beast king and Mitchell euscia, who are both God level experts, also take Roberts into account.


    However, what makes Ling Feng quite curious is that Roberts is so good today that he talked freely at this time? If at the beginning, or because of Ling Feng''s inquiry, Roberts had a unique reason to give full play, then at this time, it is obvious that what Roberts said is far from the topic.


    "Doesn''t it mean that those of us who only have simple attributes are naturally inferior to those who have dual attributes or multiple attributes?" no matter what Ling Feng thinks in his heart, Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters are listening with interest. No, Scarlett, who has been cold, couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, it depends on your personal understanding." Roberts said with a faint smile, "A person with a single attribute also has the benefits of a single attribute. Just like doing anything, he needs to concentrate. A person''s energy is always limited. If a person can''t devote his energy to practicing kung fu, what''s the use even if he has all attributes? On the contrary, if a person with a single attribute can practice hard and master the energy attribute If the most basic law of, then his achievements may not be low. "


    "Xiao Te is right. There is a good example of our God tired house." Ling Feng looked at the women thoughtfully and said, "Just like Johnny. His talent is definitely not the highest. However, he is a saint now. Although few people on the continent know his strength, sooner or later, he will stand in the glory of glory. And you must know how hard he works?"


    Johnny is known to be ugly.


    In addition, Johnny is crazy about practicing martial arts, which is also well known. To put it bluntly, Johnny is the biggest martial arts maniac in the middle of God fatigue. Whether the opponent is a high-level martial artist or just a junior martial artist, Johnny will gladly agree to ask Johnny for advice and competition.


    Among the women of Wanqi Mingyao, Scarlett asked Johnny for advice. It is precisely because of this that Scarlett thought the most after hearing Ling Feng''s words.


    "It seems that I should work harder," Kayla murmured. Suddenly, Sean nodded.


    "Master, how can you rob me of my credit? At this time, you came out and robbed me of all my credit." Roberts couldn''t help muttering to Ling Feng.


    "Cut, for such a little credit, master, it''s necessary to rob you," said Ling Fengbai, glancing at Roberts. "You''d better talk about me quickly, or you''ll be punished to charge at the door every day."


    "Er, master, you can''t really be so cruel?" Roberts sighed. If he really wants to let him do this charging work, he can feel fresh in a day or two. After all, looking at the surging crowd, he would rather queue up to visit the tree of life. It''s really a very interesting enjoyment.


    But if you watch more, Roberts will naturally feel bored.


    With his mind as a bard, he should naturally study the tree of life. Maybe he can find some secrets of the tree of life.


    It was only after Roberts asked Ling Feng for a long time that Ling Feng allowed it.


    For the purpose of his heart and in order to realize his dream, Roberts couldn''t help making a long story short and directly said the reason why Ling Feng could sense the communication between Ling Ling and the fairy queen and the tree of life that he couldn''t feel: "well, master, in fact, this is also very simple. What I just said is just foreshadowing."


    Then Roberts looked at Ling Feng''s eyes, which was quite intriguing.


    Look, master, I didn''t say so much for no reason. I have a purpose.


    Ling Feng glanced at Roberts, who was very proud, and made a look that if Roberts didn''t finish quickly, he immediately announced to let Roberts collect fees. Moreover, he specially looked at the place where the tree of life was located, as if he was threatening Roberts. If he didn''t speak quickly, he would insulate him from the tree of life.


    Roberts suddenly touched Ling Feng''s eyes, and those proud faces could not help sweeping away.


    Wanqi Mingyao looked at Roberts with a look almost comparable to the change of face, which was also a joy in her heart. The image of the towering mountains that Roberts had built up in their hearts suddenly disappeared.


    This is not to say that as soon as Mingyao''s women have stopped taking Roberts''s previous words to heart. On the contrary, they will work harder and further ponder Roberts'' exposition. However, when facing Roberts, he will return to the original happy state.


    Ling Feng''s worry about Wanqi Mingyao''s women dissipated at the moment.


    He doesn''t want his nominal disciples to put too strong pressure on Wanji Mingyao and others. After all, his strength above the holy rank is enough to make Wanqi Mingyao women feel pressure. If Roberts makes such a fuss again, I''m afraid Roberts will be proud, but there will be an invisible barrier between Ling Feng and the women.


    "By the way, Lingfeng, in the future, you should restrain xiaote well, otherwise, xiaote may rebel as soon as he gets proud." Kayla seems to be retaliating against Roberts. She just put on a high and instructive attitude. This time, when she sees that she can hit Roberts, she immediately falls into the well and hits the stone.


    "Kayla, it''s obvious that the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the enemy." Roberts suddenly felt that he was in a situation where everyone shouted at him. He immediately turned to Ling Feng and said, "master, in fact, the main reason lies in yourself. Do you think your martial arts skills don''t need fighting? Then, you''re not a magician?"


    "Sure enough," Ling Feng blurted out after hearing Roberts'' words.


    "Lingfeng, do you understand?" seeing Lingfeng nodding, Wanji Mingyao was very curious and confused. "But why can''t I understand?" he turned to look at Sean, Kaila and others with the same confused look. Wanji Mingyao sighed: "it seems that the fundamental reason is that our own strength is too low."


    "Oh, teacher, you don''t have to say that. Ling Feng is a freak compared with us." Sean said to Wanqi Mingyao, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. That action is a bit like Ling Ling often does.


    "Yes, yes," Kayla echoed. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, don''t mention how weird it is.


    Ling Feng guessed that it was his own problem in advance, but he took a long sigh of relief after Roberts'' affirmation.


    "Feng, are you okay?" Christina only cares about Ling Feng''s expression, regardless of what Ling Feng and others are discussing.


    "Of course it''s all right." after Ling Feng wanted to understand the reason, he was not only not depressed, but also a little more joy in his heart.


    In other people''s eyes, especially in Roberts''s eyes, Ling Feng''s martial arts are too strange in the ancient continent. There is no need to fight at all, so he has a strong combat effectiveness. Ling Feng himself knows that this comes from the internal mental skill of mortal determination.


    His lightning power is essentially different from the magic of Archaea.


    In other words, as Roberts said earlier, whether a warrior or a magician wants to find out the opponent''s attack power in battle, it needs to be determined through the change of attribute energy in the whole body space.


    The finer the mastery of attribute energy in space, the higher his level will naturally be.


    However, because Ling Feng has no fighting spirit and magic energy, he can''t be measured by the laws of the battle system on the ancient continent. His sword Qi is internal strength, and his power does not simply guide the surrounding magic elements. In Lingfeng''s body, there is lightning energy itself, so that it can also guide the powerful lightning in nature.


    All these make Ling Feng different.


    It also made Ling Feng win the competition unexpectedly with the strength of the challenger in many previous battles. It''s like escaping from the realm of hell''s two headed dog in the mountains outside the mercenary capital.


    Now the communication between the fairy queen and the tree of life is undoubtedly the powerful plant of the tree of life, which separates the fluctuation of life elements in the surrounding space in a strange way. This is the God level like Roberts and Ling Ling, and there is no way to sense the change of energy exchange between the tree of life and the fairy queen.


    Ling Feng can feel it clearly because of his different abilities.


    "Master, I should have guessed what you look like?" Roberts looked at the change of Ling Feng''s expression and sighed. Ling Feng''s power is not to mention his martial arts. Even for God level masters like Roberts, it still has a great attraction.


    It''s not that Ling Feng''s martial arts are so wonderful. After all, Roberts is a magician. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, he doesn''t have much interest in using it.


    Roberts'' curiosity about Ling Feng is based on the difference between Ling Feng''s martial arts and those in Archean.


    If we can master and understand such martial arts, summarize them and promote them, it may be what people like Roberts want to see. You know, standing at the peak of martial arts forever, their ideas are very different from ordinary martial arts.


    Of course, Roberts also knows that anyone with special skills is always reluctant to make it public. Just like Roberts himself, if he doesn''t have a suitable object, he would rather his whole line of magician''s ability disappear in the ancient world after him.


    This is the reason why most God level masters have no disciples.


    From this point of view, Li Mengyao''s master is an alien.


    "I understand a little, but it''s hard to say what kind of benefits." Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen and the tree of life. "After all, I can only feel some energy changes in their communication, but I can''t get any information."


    "Master, don''t you know if you ask after your Majesty''s communication?" Roberts''s expression was more optimistic.


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to." Ling Feng frowned and said, "can you rest assured that there is such a tree in your home that can exchange information with others? Moreover, we can''t fight or kill this tree. There''s no way."


    This is also Ling Feng''s trouble.


    "Your Majesty should have no interest in prying into other people''s privacy?" when Roberts said this, he didn''t find it himself, and his tone was obviously not sure. The tree of life is a strange plant, which can not be completely controlled by a god level master like Roberts.


    "Forget it, let''s look at the situation." Ling Feng cleaned up his mood and looked at the elf queen.


    At this time, the fairy queen undoubtedly became the focus of everyone. Not only is the location very high and conspicuous, but also the green light shining all over the body gives people a very gorgeous feeling. Moreover, what is particularly important is that these glories are the breath of life. Even if they are sprinkled on them, they will not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, there is a very intimate feeling, as if they have returned to the embrace of their mother as a child.


    This makes the fairy queen have more affinity.


    Until this time, the two elders of the elf family, looking at the look of the elf queen, had a glimmer of insight, and at the same time, they were full of appreciation.


    Others don''t know, but the second elder knows what the elf queen is doing.


    If it was for the two elders to choose, he would not be as determined and desperate as the elf queen. On the edge of the tree of life, when I saw Ling Feng and Wanqi Mingyao women whispering over there, from Ling Feng''s expression, the two elders knew the action of the elf queen. Obviously, they didn''t ask Ling Feng''s consent.


    So, at the beginning, the two elders were full of worry.


    But in such anxiety, the two elders gradually understood the intention of the elf queen.


    Not only understand from the bottom of my heart, but also applaud the elf queen for such a move. The second elder even thought that if the elf Queen really succeeded, even if Ling Feng and others wanted to go back, would their elf family return to the elf forest safely? Moreover, since then, the elves do not have to stay in the elves forest because of the attack of the Holy See of light.


    On the face of the second elder, it seemed as if he saw that the revival of the elves was about to begin, emitting unprecedented brilliance. Let the elves who follow the two elders be stunned one by one.


    Moreover, the elves'' faces are full of piety for the elves'' Queen''s action of flying into the air and directly intertwined with the breath of life around the tree of life.


    Whether it is the nature of the elves or the fear of the tree of life for thousands of years, these elves become more and more pure and closer when they suddenly see the tree of life.


    This was something they had never thought of before they came to Mumba.


    With only such a little time and close contact with the tree of life, these elves felt the vitality in their own bodies. They were incredibly pure and exercised for hundreds of years as usual.


    The two leading elders naturally noticed the changes in the look of these elves.


    However, the second elder also knows that although being close to the tree of life is one of the reasons, more importantly, it is because the action of the fairy queen at this time makes the tree of life emit an unprecedented pure breath of life, which leads to a great improvement in the physical and mental health and ability of all the surrounding elves, right?


    The second elder inadvertently looked at the place where Ling Feng and others were, and his eyes showed a trace of inexplicable envy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 562

    Because of their identity, Ling Feng and others are undoubtedly closer to the spirit queen and the tree of life than the elves led by the two elders. Ling Feng and others may not know, but the two elders of the elf family know very well that it is only such a period of time that is not important to Ling Feng and others. Because they are closer to the elf queen and the tree of life, the physique of Ling Feng and others will be greatly improved. It will not only eliminate most impurities in their bodies, but also for their future cultivation, There will be a multiplier effect.


    No wonder there was envy in the eyes of the second elder.


    Fortunately, the second elder is also a sensible man. At this time, if he hurried to the bottom of the elf queen, it would attract people''s attention. If one is careless, it would lead Ling Feng to doubt his purpose and even the purpose of the elf Queen''s action.


    The two elders will not think that they can resist the power of God''s tired residence just by virtue of his ability.


    You know, Aragon led the mercenary union to unite with most of the bandits in the chaotic area to come to shentired house to ask for an explanation. The news of his dismal retreat has spread all over the continent.


    Naturally, the two elders are not as powerful as Aragon, and the elves brought behind him are definitely not comparable to the joint army of the mercenary Union and the thief regiment.


    So, if you really want to fight Ling Feng, the result is obvious.


    I''m afraid this is a common understanding in the hearts of any forces on the ancient continent now? If you can''t provoke God''s tired house, try not to provoke it. Moreover, try every means to contact God''s tired house and show friendship. Don''t you think Ling Feng wants to promote the magic transmission array? Then promote it.


    In these days, Thomas received many invitations to negotiate the promotion of magic transmission array. On the whole continent, there seems to be in any direction. As long as Ling Feng is willing to take the opportunity to promote it at such a time, I''m afraid he can quickly establish a strong traffic network of magic transmission array on the mainland.


    Moreover, different from some things that other powerful forces insist on promoting, as long as you are a smart person, you can see the economic benefits brought by the promotion of the magic transmission array anywhere. This is definitely a win-win situation. Why not?


    Thomas is working hard for the manpower and material resources needed to build such a huge transportation system.


    Ling Feng smiled and asked Thomas to send a clear message to all forces interested in repairing the magic transmission array. All materials and manpower should be prepared by the local people. Then, he waited for Ling Feng to repair the magic transmission array.


    No, exactly waiting for Ling Ling to go.


    If it were not for Ling Feng, considering that Ling Ling had just advanced to the divine level, his strength was still unstable, and the trouble brought by the sudden tree of life, the promotion of magic transmission array would have begun long ago.


    In order to promote the magic transmission array as soon as possible, Ling Feng is bound not to let the tree of life, which is a threat to God''s tired house, stay in God''s tired house.


    Ling Feng has no way to the tree of life. What about the people who can communicate with the tree of life?


    If you can keep the fairy queen in God''s tired house, even if she can communicate with the tree of life, Ling Feng doesn''t have to worry too much? As for the elders of the elf family, Ling Feng thought that he should not have the ability of the elf queen. First, Roberts said that the strength of the elf queen was higher than that of the two elders of the elf family; Second, Mitchell also said that the queen of the elves plays an irreplaceable role in the elves.


    Ling Feng believes that this so-called irreplaceable is likely to be the elf queen, who can communicate with the tree of life of the elf family to a certain extent.


    The more you think about it, the more Lingfeng feels that his guess is correct. The look in the eyes of the fairy queen became more and more eager.


    This makes Christina, who is always watching Ling Feng, curious.


    How did Ling Feng look at the fairy queen''s eyes and reveal a trace of strangeness everywhere? Did you fall in love with the elf queen? Then Christina shook her head slightly. Although there are only two kinds of masked women in the ancient world. One is very confident about your appearance, afraid of walking outside to cause unnecessary trouble; The other is naturally the opposite. The appearance is too ugly.


    If it is said that the fairy queen''s face will be ugly, even if it is said by the fairy queen herself, Christina will not believe it, but if it is said that the fairy queen can capture Ling Feng''s heart just by relying on her appearance, Christina will not believe it.


    For Ling Feng''s understanding, Christina should be the only one on the whole continent except Ling Ling, who has some blood relationship with Ling Feng. If you are a beautiful woman, Ling Feng will look up to you. I''m afraid Ling Feng won''t be Ling Feng. Thinking of this, Christina also glanced at Wanqi Mingyao women.


    For the time being, restrain your doubts. At such a moment, Christina won''t disturb Ling Feng.


    Suddenly, at this time, Christina suddenly felt that in front of her eyes, there was a flash of green light, a very strong light, almost in a moment, which made people''s eyes ache.


    Fortunately, the strong light comes and goes quickly.


    When Christina regained her eyesight and looked around, the faint light that had previously been integrated with the tree of life disappeared. The fairy queen also stood on the ground again from her position in the sky.


    But at first glance, the state of the elf queen was undoubtedly exhausted. Fortunately, there was a trace of joy in her eyes, especially the two elders of the elf family standing not far away rushed to her as soon as the elf queen fell back to the ground.


    That cautious attitude immediately made Ling Feng suspicious.


    Are the elves really prepared? Otherwise, why do even the two elders know the seemingly casual behavior of the elf queen just now? Of course, Ling Feng didn''t stop the two elders. At least, from the current situation, no matter what kind of actions the elves made, Ling Feng was convinced of his strength and detained them all.


    As for the reaction of the elves in the far elves forest, it is beyond Ling Feng''s control.


    Ling Feng stood quietly, as if waiting for the explanation of the fairy queen. The whole scene seemed very quiet, almost smelling the needle dropping. Even Christina held her breath and looked at Ling Feng and the elf queen, the two focus figures on the field.


    Ling Ling, who had been silent all the time, looked at the place at this time, which was incomprehensible to many people.


    How can this naughty little girl look at the tree of life?


    After taking a long breath, the elf queen slowly walked towards Ling Feng. The second elder was filled with a trace of excitement on his face and followed behind the elf queen. But the other elves still stood where they had just stood, without any special action.


    Even, they don''t think the elf queen is dangerous at this time.


    Did you guess wrong?


    It is because these elves look very indifferent and peaceful that Ling Feng has a trace of doubt about the purpose of the elves'' Queen''s actions. Originally, I thought it was the fairy queen who didn''t believe Ling Feng''s explanation of the process of getting the tree of life, or wanted to get something, so she specially communicated with the tree of life. However, looking at the weak look of the fairy queen, Ling Feng really doubted her judgment in her heart.


    Roberts looked at the fairy queen with a trace of doubt.


    Ling Feng also made eye contact with Roberts. Roberts could only shake his head slightly at Ling Feng, saying he didn''t know much. When Ling Feng turned to look at the fairy queen, Roberts seemed to have inadvertently glanced at Ling Ling''s expression at this time. His eyes looking at the tree of life were focused. Suddenly, Roberts seemed to think of something and stared at the fairy queen.


    The look of curiosity and expectation in the eyes is completely beyond expression.


    Originally, Roberts was going to remind Ling Feng, but at this time, the fairy queen came to Ling Feng, and Roberts was very conscious and closed his mouth. After all, his idea was just a guess, and it was too shocking. You might as well listen to the explanation of the fairy queen first. It''s also good.


    "Young master Ling Feng, can we find a place to sit down and have a good conversation?" there was a trace of fatigue in the spirit Queen''s voice, which was by no means pretended.


    "Oh? Now?" Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen''s eyes and thought a little more. I guessed in my heart what the fairy queen had done, what harvest she had, and what decision she had made in the just time period.


    At least at this time, Ling Feng can feel that the elf Queen''s attitude towards Ling Feng has changed slightly. Perhaps the fairy queen herself didn''t notice that there was more friendliness in her voice. This will never be caused by fatigue. With the control of the fairy queen, there will be no deviation in the treatment of things if the mood has not changed.


    And will such a change bring a little surprise to yourself?


    Ling Feng could not help nodding. Then, with the fairy queen and others, they chose a nearby courtyard, and they went to the yard. It seemed as if nothing had happened. On one side was the God tired house represented by Ling Feng, followed by Christina, followed by Wanji Mingyao and Roberts. On the other side is the fairy queen, followed by the two elders of the fairy family, followed by more than ten elves.


    Like a formal negotiation, the two sides are on both sides of an oval table.


    Of course, only Ling Feng and the elf queen, as well as Christina and the two elders of the elf family, sat down.


    During this period, there was an episode that was unexpected to Ling Feng.


    That is just when Ling Feng turned to the yard, Christina went to pull Ling Ling''s hand, but she didn''t pull it. Ling Ling is like a wooden man, standing where she is. No matter whether Christina pulls her or whatever, she just doesn''t want to go or talk. Ling Feng walked back to Ling Ling curiously, looked at the little girl''s expression, and was still staring at the tree of life.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Brother, do you think this big tree will produce a small tree?" Ling Ling blinked when she saw that it was Ling Feng. Her eyes still stayed on the tree of life, but she finally began to talk.


    "Hehe, how can a big tree grow a small tree? This is not an ordinary big tree." Ling Feng couldn''t help but rejoice at Ling Ling''s childish question. If the tree of life could ''grow'' so easily, the fairy queen wouldn''t be in such a hurry to live in God.


    "However, how does ling''er feel that this big tree is going to be born." Ling Ling''s eyes are still staring at the tree of life, motionless, and her doubts can be heard in her words.


    "Well, ling''er, have you found anything?" Ling Feng also knows that Ling Ling is not a mischievous child. Although sometimes she plays a little, once Ling Ling gets serious, because she has strong strength as a backing, many times, she is serious and can often find things that others can''t find.


    "Ling''er doesn''t know either." Ling lingdu began to talk, but he couldn''t tell why. However, her curiosity about the tree of life did not waver.


    "Then you just stand here and watch. If there is any change, call your brother." Ling Feng finally had to smile helplessly at Ling Ling, touch her little head and go with her temperament.


    Christina beside her, watching Ling Feng treat Ling Ling like this, she can only smile bitterly and sip her mouth. She doesn''t know what it''s like. For Ling Ling, a little girl, she really has no way. But Roberts, after seeing Ling Ling''s behavior now, looked at the tree of life carefully in surprise. He didn''t find anything special. He frowned slightly, didn''t speak, and silently followed Ling Feng behind him.


    As for what Roberts was thinking in his mind, it was unknown.


    Maybe he also suspected that since Ling Ling had such an abnormal behavior, it should be that he found something. However, how could Ling Ling not say it? Finally, Roberts didn''t figure out why, so he could only summarize Ling Ling''s behavior as a freak like Ling Feng, and things were unpredictable.


    The previous speculation about the reason why the fairy queen acted like that is also more uncertain because so far, there is no abnormal discovery.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 563

    "Your Majesty, what do you think of the environment here? It still meets your requirements." Ling Feng sat on one side of the oval table and said to the fairy queen on the other side, "I don''t know what you need to talk to me about?"


    Ling Feng doesn''t think what the fairy queen wants to say is just some simple questions. Otherwise, as the fairy queen, there is no need to come to shentired house. Moreover, he specially told Ling Feng to have a good talk. It is likely that the next conversation is the main reason for the Elven Queen''s party. Not only Ling Feng was curious, but Christina and others also looked at the fairy queen curiously.


    It seems that as long as the words come out of her mouth, they have great charm.


    The fairy queen looked at the people around her, including the elves behind her and several women such as Wanji Mingyao around Ling Feng. Then she said to Ling Feng, "young master Ling Feng, I said just now. In fact, our purpose this time is not the tree of life."


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded when he heard the speech, which was supposed to be with the fairy queen. However, there was no big change in his expression. But the women behind Ling Feng were relieved after listening to the words of the fairy queen. At least, they didn''t hear some words said by Ling Feng and the fairy queen under the tree of life just now.


    However, immediately, several women began to worry more.


    Since the arrival of the fairy queen doesn''t even want the tree of life, will it have a greater attempt than the tree of life? This is not only what Wanqi Mingyao women are worried about. To put it bluntly, it is Ling Feng. At this time, she is also very curious about the purpose of the elf queen and others.


    Is there anything more important than the tree of life?


    "Young master Ling Feng,..." the fairy queen just wanted to say something, Ling Feng interrupted her words.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to be so outspoken. Just call me Ling Feng." Ling Feng thought about opening his mouth and closing his mouth. It''s really awkward.


    "That''s all right." the elf queen looked at Ling Feng and said, "the tree of life is indeed the guardian tree of our elf family, but since it has taken root in shentired house, it''s impossible to transplant it to the elf forest. As for our elf family to live in shentired house, you must not agree with Ling Feng?"


    "That''s nature." Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen and said faintly. Who would like to have a group of elves in his home? Not buying slaves. If you really want the elves to move to shentired house, don''t say Ling Feng, the other people in the middle of shentired, I''m afraid they won''t agree?


    Of course, except Ling Ling.


    Before that, Ling Ling and Ling Feng mentioned that they wanted to make God''s tired house more lively. Presumably, as long as it is something that can make God tired and lively, Ling Ling will agree without hesitation?


    Thinking of Ling Ling''s girl, Ling Feng''s face showed a knowing smile.


    The fairy queen seemed to be aware of Ling Feng''s smile and was stunned. Then, her mood became a lot easier. To tell the truth, facing Ling Feng''s unchanged expression, it really made the fairy queen hesitant. Even if the fairy queen herself is covered, Ling Feng can''t clearly see the change of her expression, but there is still a trace of tension under the fairy queen''s heart. The fairy queen doesn''t often go to the fairy forest, rarely sees the outside world, and rarely deals with outsiders is one reason; The strong strength of the God tired residence represented by Ling Feng is also a reason.


    Now Ling Feng''s face shows a smile. Although the fairy queen doesn''t know what it is for, Ling Feng''s mood is good. That''s for sure.


    So, the fairy queen adjusted her state of mind and said to Ling Feng, "moreover, in the past, Ling Feng also said that you don''t mind that the tree of life will remain in its current form?"


    "Indeed." although I don''t know why the fairy queen repeatedly stressed this point, Ling Feng nodded with certainty, "for God tired house, such a large crown of the tree of life is enough. If it is really spread, it is not a good thing for God tired house or even Mengba city."


    The tree of life is a guardian tree for the elves, but for Ling Feng, it is just a strange tree. At least, so far, Ling Feng knows the defensive power of the tree of life. In addition, the economic benefits it brings and the resulting popularity effect make Ling Feng very happy.


    "That''s good." the fairy queen obviously breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Ling Feng. "Now, I apologize for communicating with the tree of life without your consent when I was outside just now. Please don''t mind."


    "What? Can the tree of life really communicate with people?" Ling Feng''s body sat straight and looked at the fairy queen''s expression, which was also quite strange. Even Ling Feng''s own heart has affirmed for thousands of times that the fairy queen and the tree of life can indeed communicate, but that is only Ling Feng''s guess. Now, the fairy queen suddenly said it with such understatement, and the shock can be imagined.


    Especially Roberts, looking at the look of the fairy queen, couldn''t help being more eager.


    A person, oh, no, a Warcraft, especially after reaching the God level, is inevitably curious about what he doesn''t know. What''s more, Roberts is a god level master who specializes in bards?


    On the contrary, a woman like Wanqi Mingyao didn''t change much after hearing the words of the fairy queen. For them, the tree of life itself is full of mystery. It is not surprising that a tree can have its own consciousness.


    If the tree of life doesn''t have some strange abilities, they will feel strange until Mingyao.


    "It''s impossible to be with ordinary people," said the elf queen to Ling Feng. "Even people of the elf family can rarely communicate with the tree of life. If it weren''t for me, who has a heritage from the last queen, I''m afraid there would be no way to communicate with the tree of life."


    It seemed that Ling Feng was worried. The fairy queen turned to a faint smile, looked at the two elders around her and other people of the fairy family, and said to Ling Feng: "For this, young master Ling Feng, you don''t need to worry that the tree of life will reveal the secret of your God''s tired residence. What I said just now about being able to communicate with the tree of life is only a condition. If you can do this, I''m afraid there will be an immortal elder in the whole elves except me. You won''t think me and the elder, Will you deliberately find out something about your God''s weariness? "


    "It''s hard to say." Ling Feng doesn''t make a sound at this time, but as a disciple of Ling Feng, Roberts doesn''t have to worry about these.


    After Roberts finished, although Ling Feng stared at him on the surface, he was quite appreciative from the bottom of his heart. Anyway, no one can know what was communicated between the elf queen and the tree of life. Naturally, what the elf queen said is what. Moreover, although the elf queen said that among the people of the elf family, only she and the elder can live with each other The tree of life communicates, but Ling Feng is also uncertain about what''s going on.


    God knows whether the people of the Elves will become cunning like humans, or deliberately leave a hand?


    As the master of God''s tired house, Ling Feng had to guard against it.


    Robert''s murmur was not loud, but it was enough for the elf queen to hear.


    "Ha ha." for the affectation between Ling Feng and Roberts, I''m afraid the elf queen will notice it even if she doesn''t understand the world? "Young master Ling Feng, in fact, you can imagine that if everyone of the elf family can communicate with the tree of life, then I didn''t have to do it myself just now."


    "There''s a certain truth in this." thinking of the spirit Queen''s fatigue after just communicating with the tree of life, Ling Feng can be sure that the energy required for such communication is still relatively large.


    Of course, whether these are the elf queen performing a monologue or not needs Ling Feng to determine again.


    If this series of actions are acting, I''m afraid that the Elves will not hide in the elves forest all year round and have been suppressed by the Holy See of light for so many years.


    "Moreover, even if the elder and I want to communicate with the tree of life, we need to reach a certain distance." the elf queen seems to make Ling Feng feel more at ease and continues to explain, "In this process, I can''t be disturbed by the outside world. Therefore, I''d like to say thank you for not stopping my action just now."


    With that, the fairy queen also stood up from her seat and saluted Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng quickly stood up and saluted.


    Ling Feng agrees with the explanation of the fairy queen now, and can''t help believing in the fairy queen. If there is no limit of distance, the fairy queen can make some communication with the tree of life in the fairy forest. There''s no need to go to God''s tired house and show something in front of Ling Feng.


    In that case, Ling Feng will be unaware of it, and there will be no trouble like this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 564

    On the other hand, since the fairy queen can come to the God tired house in person and spend a lot of effort to communicate with the tree of life to a certain extent in front of Ling Feng, I''m afraid what the fairy queen and her people want will not be too simple?


    Otherwise, as the fairy queen, there is no need to apologize to Ling Feng in front of her and expose her shortcomings, which shows that her communication with the tree of life can not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Ling Feng thought about himself. What does the elf family need?


    It makes sense to say that the elves want the tree of life. However, apart from the tree of life, Ling Feng felt that there was no intersection between himself and the elf family. If the purpose of the fairy queen is not Ling Feng, I''m afraid it has to be counted into the tree of life.


    The more Ling Feng wanted to hold it, the more confused he was in his mind. It was almost paste. Ling Feng simply stopped thinking and asked directly to the fairy king, "Your Majesty, you are so polite. Now the tree of life is rooted in God tired house. If the people of the fairy family don''t see outside, they can directly regard God tired house as their Oriental home."


    Anyway, the fairy queen herself said that she would not transplant the tree of life, so Ling Feng was happy to be polite.


    It seems that she understands the meaning of Ling Feng''s words. The elf queen no longer stands and humiliates each other with Ling Feng, but sits down again.


    At this time, Ling Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he really felt wronged. When Ling Feng was asked to stand up and be polite to the fairy queen, the fairy queen was particularly polite to Ling Feng, which made Christina sitting next to Ling Feng subconsciously feel that there was something fishy between the two people. Therefore, with her small hand on Ling Feng''s side, she inadvertently tossed and tossed, which made Ling Feng feel some teeth and grinning.


    It seems that this woman is angry, regardless of place and occasion.


    Fortunately, after Ling Feng sat down, Christina seemed to feel that she had gone too far. She couldn''t help but show an apologetic look at Ling Feng. She also reached out to pinch Ling Feng and stroked her gently. Ling Feng was too lazy to care about her.


    Even Christina herself felt quite strange. Why did she make such an untimely move at that moment?


    On the contrary, on the elf Queen''s side, after the elf queen sat down, she directly said, "young master Ling Feng is very polite. I think in the future, people of our elf family will often come to shentired house to disturb. I''ll thank you here first."


    "It''s all right. If your majesty doesn''t mind, I can even build the magic transmission array directly into the elf forest, so as to facilitate our communication." I''m afraid this is Ling Feng''s ultimate goal? No matter what the spirit queen came here for, if the magic transmission array can be established in the spirit forest, it can not only promote the magic transmission array, but also completely open the restricted area of the spirit forest.


    Not to mention the communication with the elf family, it''s just the name of the elf forest. Ling Feng once again made a three-day tour of the elf forest. Isn''t the gold coin rolling in?


    Moreover, with the tree of life, after the emergence of God tired house, people on the mainland will be more and more curious about the elf forest, I''m afraid? As long as the magic transmission array is opened, money is not a problem for those who want to go to the elf forest to find out.


    "Young master Ling Feng''s idea is a good one." the fairy King understood Ling Feng''s intention after a little thought.


    However, after whispering to each other with the two elders around, the elf queen unexpectedly agreed to it, and it was very simple.


    This made Ling Feng feel happy and began to hesitate.


    It seems that this thing is going well.


    "Young master Ling Feng, don''t worry. As long as the magic transmission array is opened, our Elves will not refuse humans to visit the elves forest. We can even open some ordinary elves'' living houses for humans to visit." the elves queen said to Ling Feng, "We elves have been isolated from the world for too long. Because we love peace and are close to nature, we don''t want to have too many interactions with humans. But this doesn''t mean that we don''t need to know each other. If we just open the magic transmission array, there won''t be too many humans going to the elves forest every time. Moreover, because of the magic transmission The other end of the sending array is set up at the door of God''s tired house. I think, Ling Feng, you shouldn''t allow humans to capture our elf family? "


    "That''s natural." Ling Feng suddenly understood the intention of the fairy queen.


    Because the queen Ling Ling Ling and her party came to shentired house this time through the magic transmission array in Bruce City, they naturally understand the advantages of the magic transmission array. If the exit of the magic transmission array in the spirit forest is only set at the gate of shentired house, it is impossible for humans to go to the spirit forest and catch the people of the spirit family under Ling Feng''s eyes To sell.


    Even if the elves are willing, Ling Feng won''t be willing, will he?


    This not only avoids the greatest exclusion of the elves from human beings, but also promotes the communication between elves and human beings. In the middle, Ling Feng, as the party controlling the traffic of the magic transmission array, can naturally obtain high benefits. And the elves, because of human beings, went to travel.


    Think about it, it''s an elf forest. Do you know this forest better than elves?


    Human tourists and explorers need gold coins as long as they eat, drink and play after they arrive at the elf forest. What a profit that is.


    "You can rest assured that as soon as the magic teleport is opened, I will send a special person to check at this end of the magic teleport array. No human will be allowed to sell elves, even abductions. Hey hey." finally, Ling Feng couldn''t help joking.


    The beauty of the elves is well known. If a large number of humans go to visit the living quarters of the elves, it is also possible for some humans and the elves to have some feelings of love for each other. However, it is also very difficult to say that Elves will fall in love with humans. Not to mention the difference in life time between the two, ordinary elves can live for five or six hundred years, but humans can only live for more than 100 years. Moreover, if it were not for special reasons, elves would not like human breath too much, let alone hugging and kissing.


    Ling Feng said this, just to adjust the atmosphere.


    "That''s settled. It''s a good thing for both of us." the fairy queen seems to believe in Ling Feng''s ability. "I think our cooperation will be very happy as long as we keep a good pass on the magic transmission array." moreover, what the fairy queen didn''t say is that human beings in the past, When sneaking into the elf forest or wandering around the elf forest to capture elves, groups of humans or high-level warriors in humans succeed in the face of a small group of elves.


    Otherwise, if the elves would still be captured by humans in the living area of the elves, the elves would have been extinct.


    You know, the power of the elf queen is beyond the power of the saint. I''m afraid the elders of the elf family also have the power of the saint level? Otherwise, how can we confront the Holy See of light, one of the largest forces on the mainland?


    Therefore, if only a few people go to visit the elf forest, as long as they are still in the sight of the elf family and the place belongs to the territory of the elf family, nothing unpleasant will happen.


    Coupled with the existence of Ling Feng at the other end of the magic transmission array, the fairy queen agreed with the second elder after a little discussion.


    Ling Feng listened to the fairy queen and was very pleased. He immediately asked Thomas to discuss the development of the fairy forest. However, at the same time, Ling Feng also knew that the fairy queen''s previous humility and now so readily promised to repair the magic transmission array were undoubtedly paving the way for her purpose this time.


    Although up to now, Ling Feng is still confused about the purpose of the elf queen, even if he thinks with his toes, Ling Feng knows that the elf queen must have something to ask for from him, or what can only be done by relying on Ling Feng.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng''s heart was a little more secure. That anxiety also became indifferent as Ling Feng figured it out. Looking at the look of the fairy queen, I also had more expectations. In Ling Feng''s heart, I''m afraid he''s thinking about what kind of thing will need the fairy queen to show such kindness?


    The fairy queen gave Ling Feng a lot of benefits because she was just talking. She didn''t ask for some returns. Even in the charge of the magic transmission array, the fairy queen didn''t even mention it at all. Naturally, it was completely handed over to Ling Feng. In this way, Ling Feng undoubtedly owes the fairy queen a favor in the conversation between the fairy queen and Ling Feng.


    As a result, the spirit Queen''s expression was not as anxious as when she just sat down.


    The two principals became patient at the same time. It was a burst of curiosity from several people around the ground, such as a woman like Wanqi Mingyao.


    Especially Christina, a thought suddenly flashed in her heart: is this the so-called heart has a soul, or does Ling Feng and the fairy queen have plans?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 565

    Ling Feng and the fairy queen were patient and seemed to be waiting for each other to speak first. People like Christina and Roberts also seem to gradually find the abnormality between Ling Feng and the elf queen. The two people seem to be competing in the dark. So, everyone was waiting in silence. For a time, the whole scene seemed very quiet.


    Ling Feng and the fairy queen, the two principals, don''t speak, and the others are naturally hard to say anything.


    It seems that whoever speaks first is on the weak side of the conversation.


    However, no one here dared to disturb such a strange atmosphere first. Outside the yard, Ling Ling''s voice came at this time: "brother, brother, come and see..."


    That bright voice seems to contain infinite joy.


    After hearing this, Ling Feng''s heart moved. He first looked at the fairy queen. After all, Ling Ling''s shouting at Ling Feng at this time is nothing more than finding some abnormalities in the tree of life, which is related to the purpose of the fairy queen''s coming to shentired house this time. Who makes Ling Ling look at the tree of life all the time?


    However, to Ling Feng''s disappointment, the fairy queen at the moment is still indifferent. There is no fluctuation in her eyes. It''s like what happened outside has nothing to do with her. Even, Ling Feng wondered if she had heard Ling Ling''s cry.


    However, as Ling Ling''s laughter grew louder and louder, Ling Feng couldn''t care about the confrontation with the elf queen, and first took back his momentum.


    With Ling Feng''s move, the fairy queen smiled and took back her momentum in an instant. The whole scene suddenly became full of vitality. That strange state disappeared without a trace. Wanqi Mingyao women can even feel that even the air they breathe is fresh.


    At this time, Wanqi Mingyao found that there was such a silent contest between Ling Feng and the fairy queen just a little while ago. This is undoubtedly unimaginable for people of their level. As a result, Wanqi Mingyao watched Ling Feng quickly walk to the back outside the house. The expression on her face was quite complex. She subconsciously bit her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    "Ha ha, don''t look, let''s go." because Ling Feng walked too fast alone, Christina couldn''t help slowing down. When she looked back, she happened to see Wanji Mingyao looking at Ling Feng''s back and meditating. On a little thought, Christina understood Wanji Mingyao''s mind.


    Just for the relationship between Ling Feng and Wanqi Mingyao, Christina can''t intervene too much. At most, after Ling Feng showed her love for Wanqi Mingyao, Christina, as a woman, just gave in a little. Can she help Wanji Mingyao pursue Ling Feng?


    Thinking of this, Christina''s eyes suddenly glanced over Scarlett and others behind Wanqi Mingyao. The helplessness in her heart was even more prosperous.


    "Let''s go." Christina, as a woman, can naturally understand the complexity of Wanqi Mingyao''s mood at this time. However, she herself is not like this? However, she is lucky for Ling Feng. At this point, she even wants to thank the unexpected trip to Bayankala mountain and the sudden emergence of the snake


    Wanqi Mingyao suddenly regained consciousness under Christina''s reminder.


    In front of her was Christina, a woman in Lingfeng''s name, but behind her was her disciple Kaila and other women. Wan Jiming Yao immediately felt that she was in a somewhat awkward situation. Her face was like a fire, gradually flooding with a flush, rendering it very beautiful. Unfortunately, Ling Feng has left far away. He doesn''t have the blessing of appreciation.


    Wan Jiming Yao shook her head, as if she wanted to throw out the idea that she had just suddenly come up with: the gap between herself and Ling Feng is very, very far. Such an idea is the same outside her head.


    Fortunately, Wan waited for Mingyao to secretly look at Christina''s expression. She didn''t have much anger, so she was relieved.


    Then, when Wanqi Mingyao and the girls came to Ling Ling''s place, they found that Ling Feng and Ling Ling were staring at the trunk of the tree of life.


    Naturally, several women dared not lag behind and came forward to have a careful look.


    "Nothing special." Kayla felt her eyes hurt, but she still didn''t see any change in the trunk of the tree of life. She couldn''t help muttering a little discouraged.


    Her simple words attracted the unanimous recognition of all women, including Christina.


    Seeing Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s serious appearance, Christina couldn''t bother, and Roberts stood next to several women, acting very leisurely. Christina couldn''t help asking, "little te, what are they looking at, master?"


    Roberts smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said, "to tell you the truth, I also want to know."


    Well, even Roberts didn''t know, and Christina was speechless.


    I''m afraid Christina is the only one who knows Roberts'' strength best. Since even a god level master like Roberts didn''t understand it, Christina immediately gave up the idea of trying to understand it.


    "But, mother," said Roberts, looking at Christina, and then motioning towards the place where the elf queen was, "maybe she can know."


    Christina couldn''t help glancing at Roberts angrily. Let her ask the fairy queen. Christina might as well disturb Ling Feng directly.


    Seeing Christina unmoved, Roberts could only stand quietly and wait. He doesn''t dare to disturb Ling Feng at this time. Although, at this time, no one in the field was as anxious as Roberts to find out what Ling Feng and Ling Ling were looking at.


    You know, he is a god level master.


    If earlier, Ling Feng could sense the change of exchange energy between the fairy queen and the tree of life, and Roberts could be relieved, after all, at that time, Ling Ling, like him, had no such ability. Now, suddenly, Ling Ling, like him, is a god level, but has the ability similar to Ling Feng, which makes Roberts more or less different in his heart.


    So, while others were looking at the trunk of the tree of life, Roberts was looking at Ling Ling curiously.


    However, Ling Ling''s eyes have always been very focused. The only strong change is her face. It''s incredible to be curious and laugh sometimes.


    So that Wanqi Mingyao and other women, after seeing that the trunk of the tree of life had no fruit, simply turned to pay attention to the change of the expression on Ling Ling''s face. For a time, the women also found a lot of fun.


    "Alas, if only ling''er liked us as much as Lolita." Kayla couldn''t help sighing and asked Christina, "by the way, where''s Lolita?"


    "Just now I was afraid of trouble, so I asked my servant to take her to the backyard," Christina replied. At this time, she can stand here for Ling Feng, but it''s better for a child like Lolita to avoid it. Who knows if there will be a fight between the fairy queen and Ling Feng?


    At least at that time, when Ling Feng handed Lolita to Christina, she had no bottom for the arrival of the elf queen.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng''s eyes changed when he looked at the trunk of the tree of life. Then he saw that Ling Feng turned to the fairy queen, with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "why, at this time, don''t you intend to tell me what''s going on?"


    "Hehe, Lingfeng, you''re really good." the fairy queen seemed to have expected Lingfeng''s response. She didn''t directly answer Lingfeng''s query, but asked Lingling, "can you tell me how she found it?"


    This undoubtedly proves that there is something special about the trunk that Ling Ling and Ling Feng looked at earlier.


    Ling Ling was still looking at the trunk and ignored the Queen''s questions. It seemed that there were beautiful things there.


    "Ling''er, your majesty asked you something." Ling Feng couldn''t help touching Ling Ling''s head and said to her.


    "Brother, look, look, it''s moving." Ling Ling stared at Shui Lingling, pointed to the trunk of the tree of life and said to Ling Feng, "brother, Ling Er wants to touch it."


    "Go." Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s face and said dotingly. Ling Ling cheered and rushed to the tree of life. The cheerful appearance is really like jumping on your favorite toy.


    Ling Feng could only shrug his shoulders to the fairy queen, expressing a faint apology.


    "Very lovely child." the fairy queen seems to be talking to herself, or to get rid of the embarrassment that Ling Ling just asked, but Ling Ling ignored her. She glanced at Ling Ling intentionally or unintentionally, and then said to Ling Feng: "The world knows that the tree of life is the guardian tree of our elves, and its importance to our elves is self-evident. However, few people know the specific reasons why the tree of life is important. I''m afraid you also think its defense is the most important?"


    Seeing Ling Feng nodding, the elf queen was not surprised: "no wonder, after all, the tree of life has disappeared for too long on the Mainland... By the way, Ling Feng, have you heard of the element elf?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 566

    "Element fairy?" Ling Feng repeated the words of the fairy queen in his mouth. Roberts, who had been standing on the edge and was depressed, suddenly heard such a term, his eyes lit up. Suddenly, he looked at the place where Ling Ling was, and his expression began to become eager.


    "It seems that you are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers." the fairy queen glanced at the look changes of the people around, and seemed to be a little surprised at Roberts''s reaction. As for others, after hearing the term element elf, they are just curious.


    "Xiaote, do you know the element spirit?" Ling Feng saw that since the queen of the spirit had noticed Roberts, she didn''t deliberately hide it, but asked it directly.


    "Master, I''ve only heard of it." Roberts said helplessly to Ling Feng. However, judging from his tone and look, Ling Feng can guess that Roberts, as a god level master, is not just heard of?


    And what about Roberts'' own heart? However, just like overturning the five flavor bottle, the previous doubt was suddenly confirmed. Roberts had a unique expectation of seeing a new life. He also lamented that he could not detect the emergence of the element spirit first. Even, he was glad that he had chosen to follow Ling Feng.


    Many emotions poured in one after another. For a time, Roberts had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with this element fairy?" seeing that Roberts didn''t explain too much, Ling Feng just changed the object of inquiry into the fairy queen. Originally, who knows more about elemental elves than the queen of elves?


    Christina and Wanqi Mingyao and other women suddenly pricked up their ears and listened.


    "The elemental spirit is one of our elves," said the queen of elves to Ling Feng, "However, after the disappearance of the tree of life in ancient times, the elemental spirit also disappeared. It hasn''t appeared on the mainland for thousands of years, and people who know it gradually forget its existence. To be honest, even I haven''t seen what the elemental spirit looks like. In the inheritance of our Fairy Queen, the description of the elemental spirit is similar to The appearance of our elves is just... "


    At this point, the fairy queen seems a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Just what?" Kaila, who heard the rise, was heartless, and then asked. When she found that everyone was looking at her curiously, Kaila blushed for a while. At least, in private, she whispered in her heart, what, don''t you want to know as urgently as I do? Just embarrassed to ask.


    "It''s just that the body of the elemental elf is rumored to be very small," said the elf queen.


    "Very small?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Since this element elf is also a member of the elf family, no matter how small, it''s not that the elf queen can''t say it?


    However, Ling Feng also knows that there are many strange races in the Archaean continent. When the tree of life first appeared, Mitchell euscia told Ling Feng that there are not only common elves, but also a kind of dark elves, even tree elves.


    As for what it looks like, even Mitchell euscia is not very clear.


    Moreover, the elves are not accepted by any race. For example, for the tree elves, the whole Elves will be very friendly, while for the dark elves, they have a strong sense of hostility.


    "Yes, very small." the fairy queen nodded to Ling Feng and said, "maybe it''s not as big as our heads."


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s random touch on the edge of the tree trunk of the tree of life and couldn''t help smiling brightly. From the current energy fluctuation of the tree trunk of the tree of life, the element spirit may be really small.


    "By the way, your majesty, this elemental spirit needs the tree of life to be born?" at this time, Ling Feng is no longer ready to pay attention to any negotiation strategy with the elf queen. Elemental spirit? Although Ling Feng is very curious, since the elf queen said so, it''s a member of other people''s elf family, isn''t it good for Ling Feng to keep it?


    Moreover, Ling Feng doesn''t know what role the element elves play.


    "Yes." the queen of elves nodded slightly and said, "and the element elves are very important to our elves. I think young master Ling Feng will not force her to stay?"


    "It''s hard to say. If the elemental elf is beautiful, I''ll leave her to accompany ling''er." Ling Feng said to the fairy queen. Seeing the fairy queen, the two elders behind the fairy queen and the surprised eyes of many elves, Ling Feng smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s just a joke."


    "Hoo." the fairy queen slapped her hand gently on her chest. Then, she seemed to find that her behavior was uncomfortable. However, it was obvious that Ling Feng was already in the eyes of the action she didn''t invite at that moment. The fairy queen couldn''t help but be annoyed, but it was hard to say anything.


    Is it strange that Ling Feng just played such a little joke?


    Or are the strange elves too nervous about the element elves?


    Ling Ling was also happy when she saw the little woman''s behavior of the fairy queen. It seems that the fairy queen is not very old. At least, in terms of the long-term life of the elves, it won''t be very big.


    "Well, do we have to wait for her to come out?" Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen and Ling Ling''s little girl. The whole person almost came to the trunk of the tree of life. If possible, Ling Ling might come to the trunk of the tree of life.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know when the elemental Elves will form." the voice of the queen of elves, with some shy flavor, said, "after all, this is the first time for me to do such a thing."


    "Oh? Just now, I''m afraid it was only after you communicated with the tree of life that such a result can be achieved. What''s the connection with your previous emphasis that I don''t want the crown of the tree of life to continue to expand?" Ling Feng asked. Although we know that a new life is brewing in the tree of life, that is, the element spirit, this form is enough to make everyone curious.


    Ling Feng still wants to get a set of specific information from the mouth of the fairy queen.


    For example, what did the fairy queen talk about in the communication with the tree of life, or what kind of abilities the element fairy will have? You know, this is brewed out of the tree of life. If she is like ordinary children, the fairy queen doesn''t need to stir up so many people.


    "Yes." the fairy queen did not shy away and said directly, "if you want the tree of life to brew element elves, you need at least the fairy queen as an introduction. I''m naturally inconvenient to disclose the ways and techniques, but it also needs to consume a lot of energy from the tree of life."


    Ling Feng nodded. This explanation is very popular and easy to accept. Moreover, when the fairy queen just finished communicating with the tree of life, the fatigue was seen by everyone with their own eyes. Presumably, the tree of life itself will not go anywhere easily.


    Not only Ling Feng, but also Christina, a woman who doesn''t know any martial arts and magic, can understand.


    "Under normal circumstances, if the tree of life grows completely, its energy is naturally enough to breed elemental elves, just like in ancient times." the elf queen said faintly, as if explaining irrelevant things, "However, although the tree of life has been inherited and re grown, it has been dormant for so many years. For a long time, the branch of the tree of life, the experience and the energy consumed are unknown."


    Speaking of this, the spirit Queen''s tone seemed to have a trace of helplessness, "so I''m not afraid to tell you the truth." the spirit woman looked at Ling Feng and said in silence, "You must have known that we elves traded a branch of the tree of life at the trade conference of the Duchy of yosili? The reason why we elves planted the branch of the tree of life in the elves forest is to know where the real tree of life is."


    "In other words, through the incomplete tree of life in the elf forest, you can know that the real tree of life is here?" Ling Feng''s mouth showed a smile. The paragraph that the elf queen said was just as Mitchell guessed.


    "At that time, I could only speculate which direction the tree of life was on the mainland." the fairy queen said to Ling Feng, "but it doesn''t matter when I get out of the fairy forest, do you think so?"


    Ling Feng naturally understood the meaning of the fairy queen. At that time, I''m afraid the news that the tree of life took root in the center of God had spread all over the continent?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help but find Ling Ling''s small figure and glared at her. If Ling Ling hadn''t played with the China Pakistan tree of life, there would be no trouble in the future.


    Ling Ling didn''t even realize that she had done something bad. Even Ling Feng stared at her. Her tender hands touched the trunk of the tree of life and kept looking for something. It seemed that something was deliberately hiding from her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 567

    Regardless of what Ling Ling is looking at there, or just chasing the sudden energy in the trunk of the tree of life, Ling Feng doesn''t say much. At least until now, it seems that only he and Ling Ling can feel the existence and specific location of that energy.


    As for the elf queen herself, Ling Feng is very suspicious. I''m afraid she just knows that the sound of the tree of life is brewing a new life?


    Ling Feng even guessed maliciously in her heart. If the elf queen knew now that what Ling Ling Ling was teasing was the energy that she had long expected to give birth to the elemental elf, I don''t know if she still looked at Ling Ling with a loving heart?


    "Well, I think I understand what you said." Ling Feng said to the fairy queen, "if your majesty has no other purpose, I temporarily agree with your practice. However, I don''t know if we can all see her ability after this element fairy is bred?"


    After all, if the element elf has such an important position in the heart of the elf queen, Ling Feng won''t think she is just a new kind, and she must have her excellence.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good?" the fairy king knew Ling Feng''s mind after a little thought, but she was also worried. What she knew about the element elves was learned from the inheritance memory and the ancient books of the elf family, and the specific needs to be treated separately. If the ability of the element spirit is too prominent, what if Ling Feng changes his mind on the spot and refuses to give the element spirit to the spirit family?


    Or if the performance of element elves is really unsatisfactory, it will lose the face of the elves.


    In this way, the Fairy Queen really felt a little tricky and couldn''t help saying to Ling Feng: "if the element fairy has just been bred, I don''t know what kind of ability she has and what degree she has reached."


    "Your Majesty has a point." Ling Feng thought, unless it''s a spirit beast like Ling Ling, she showed her strength for the purpose at the beginning. Ordinary humans can''t stand up when they were just born, and there''s really nothing to look at.


    "Speaking of it, I still want to thank young master Ling Feng for his understanding." the fairy queen said after everyone''s emotions became calm with the passage of time because of the sudden emergence of the term element fairy, "If childe Ling Feng hadn''t promised at the beginning that he wanted the tree of life to maintain its current state, I wouldn''t be able to do anything even if I wanted to get the element spirit."


    "How does this say?" Ling Feng couldn''t help being curious.


    "When we first planted the tree of life that did not fully carry the inheritance of the tree of life, our biggest worry was not that we could not find the real tree of life, nor did we expect to transplant the real tree of life to the elf forest." the elf queen said frankly to Ling Feng, "Of course, it''s best to transplant it back. However, that hope is too small. Therefore, our biggest expectation is to welcome back the element spirit."


    "Hasn''t the queen done this?" Ling Feng said, which is also a kind of goodwill in mentality. Anyway, it''s a matter of nailing the board for the element elves to return to the elves, and Ling Feng was happy to flatter.


    "That''s why I want to say thank you, childe Lingfeng." the fairy queen smiled at Lingfeng, as if she didn''t want money, and said easily, "don''t you always want to know what I communicate with the tree of life?"


    At this point, the voice of the fairy queen paused and then said: "In fact, even if it''s not the conditions I mentioned earlier, Ling Feng, you don''t have to worry about the fact that the tree of life is in the middle of God''s fatigue, which will reveal what information your God''s fatigue is in the middle. The tree of life is also spiritual. It will have certain feelings for the place where it grows, no matter what."


    "Indeed, this characteristic of the tree of life must be known to anyone who has heard of it?" the second elder of the elf family, who has been silent, echoed at this time.


    The tree of life is a great honor for the elves.


    The feelings and beliefs of the elves towards the tree of life are definitely not easily understood by people like Ling Feng.


    "So, if you don''t agree with Ling Feng, even if I communicate with the tree of life, it won''t agree to breed element elves when the energy is completely restored." the elf queen said, "naturally, this has become our biggest worry."


    Ling Feng heard the speech and nodded.


    If it weren''t for him, Ling Feng was easy to talk, and there was no attempt to the whole group of the elves, the purpose of the elves queen wouldn''t be achieved so easily, and now she wouldn''t talk about it so casually. If the tree of life fell into the hands of some evil people, I''m afraid the elves would need to pay a lot, right?


    On this thought, Ling Feng was very calm about his thanks to the fairy queen.


    At least, at the beginning of Ling Feng''s heart, even the tree of life didn''t intend to stay in God''s tired house. As long as the elves can transplant the tree of life and are willing to leave enough interests, it doesn''t matter to Ling Feng that one more or one less tree of life or something.


    Of course, this is just the idea of the past and the present. As for the future, Ling Feng is very glad that the people of the elf family can''t transplant the tree of life


    Because all the explanations have been explained, Ling Feng and the fairy queen did not have any scenes of war, but got along very harmoniously. I don''t know when the element wizard appeared? It doesn''t matter. There are many courtyards in the middle of God''s weariness. Ling Feng asked Thomas to make a yard for the elf queen and her party to have a rest.


    As long as the elf queen wants to live as long as she wants.


    Originally, the fairy queen wanted to wait beside the tree of life and watch the elemental elves come out. However, first, the fairy queen was not sure of the formation time of the elemental elves. Second, Ling Feng''s warm hospitality was not good for the fairy queen to refuse in front of Ling Feng.


    The fairy queen can''t stubbornly stand by the tree of life, can she?


    In this way, it will undoubtedly make people feel that the fairy queen doesn''t believe Ling Feng at all. For fear that Ling Feng will hide the element fairy first.


    Fortunately, as soon as the element spirit appears, as the queen of the spirit family, as long as she stays within a certain distance, such as in the center of God, she can feel the breath of the element spirit at the first time. This reassures the elf queen.


    After leaving the fairy queen and others, Ling Feng settled Christina and Wanqi Mingyao women and asked them to rest when they should rest and practice martial arts. At least Roberts''s previous words still need a long time to absorb and digest for them.


    Ling Feng himself took Roberts and came to the edge of the tree of life again.


    "Xiao Te, can''t you really feel a mass of energy moving in the trunk?" Ling Feng asked Roberts when he saw Ling Lingwu jumping around freely. Even if he was not so close to the tree of life as Ling Ling, he could still vaguely feel that the vitality energy was constantly avoiding Ling Ling''s pursuit.


    Roberts shook his head with a bitter smile and said bitterly, "No."


    "No. If I can feel it, it''s the reason you explained earlier, then what''s the matter with Ling er?" the matter involves Ling Ling. If it''s not clear, Ling Feng always feels uneasy in his heart.


    "I really don''t know." when Roberts saw that Ling Feng really regarded him as a know it all, he was quite helpless. "By the way, master, isn''t there another person in the backyard? Maybe she can know." then Roberts winked at Ling Feng.


    "Yes. How can I forget her." the face of Mitchell euscia flashed in Lingfeng''s mind. Judging from Mitchell''s age, her knowledge is no worse than that of Roberts. More importantly, when Mitchell euscia first saw Ling Ling, he said that Ling Ling still had some relationship with her.


    If you want to say that you know Ling Ling, Mitchell euscia is naturally much better than Roberts.


    With that, Ling Feng went to the place where Mitchell was in the backyard without waiting for Roberts. As for Ling Ling? At this time, I''m afraid no one can pull her away from the edge of the tree of life. Once the little girl works harder, even Ling Feng can''t persuade her.


    Ling Feng thought to himself. I''m afraid Ling Ling Ling won''t stop until the energy in the trunk of the tree of life forms an element spirit and comes out of the trunk?


    And Mitchell carefully told some of these things that happened outside.


    Mitchell just looked at Ling Feng faintly while guarding Li Mengyao and listened to Ling Feng''s story quietly. Mitchell will naturally know what happened outside, such as the sudden explosion of life energy of the fairy queen and the tree of life, but Mitchell euscia will not explore what he said.


    Mitchell was stunned when he heard that an element spirit would appear.


    Then, hearing that Ling Feng even agreed with the fairy queen to take the element fairy, Mitchell euscia looked at Ling Feng like a good play, with a lot of tease in her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 568

    "Why, is this decision wrong?" Ling Feng felt that with the clear attitude of the elf queen, if she had to leave the element elves, it would undoubtedly break the relationship between God tired house and the elf family. Ling Feng doesn''t worry about his safety, but for forces like the elves, Ling Feng''s confidence is at least not as sufficient as when facing forces like the mercenary Union.


    First of all, the reputation of the Elves as peace loving people on the mainland is very good; Second, Ling Feng''s reason can''t stand well in this matter. After all, it is an unalterable fact that the tree of life, the guardian tree of the elves, appears in God''s tired house. When the elf family makes concessions, does not care about the tree of life, but just wants to obtain the element elf, Ling Feng can''t justify if he doesn''t allow it.


    You know, the appearance of this element spirit is still the credit of the spirit queen.


    As for the so-called possibility that Ling Feng sacrificed the tree of life to inherit and grow into a towering tree that can cover the whole Mengba City, so that the elf queen has the opportunity to obtain the element elf. Even if it is said, not many will be willing to believe it. The things involved are too complicated to be understood in a few words.


    "Now that you have decided, there is nothing right or wrong." Mitchell euscia gave Lingfeng an infinite look at her amorous feelings, then seemed to know why to ask, and explained, "however, this element spirit has a great relationship with you."


    "Oh, the matter of the elf family has nothing to do with me?" Ling Feng really didn''t think that the element elf has something to do with himself. "Is it related to my repairing the magic transmission array in the elf forest?"


    "You want to repair the magic transmission array, not for money?" Mitchell wanted to knock Ling Feng''s head and said, "and it doesn''t matter how much or how little money is for me. I don''t know what you think, and Ling Ling''s girl is just two money fans."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Mitchell''s words are true. On the surface, Ling Feng doesn''t care about the income and expenditure of God tired house, but at the bottom of his heart, he attaches great importance to money and always wants to get some gold coins and make a small fortune. Ling Ling seems to be especially angry with Ling Feng at this point.


    So, in Mitchell''s eyes, these two people, big and small, are two money fans.


    "You''re still laughing..." Mitchell didn''t care whether Ling Feng had money or not. For God level masters, money is not a big deal after all.


    "Of course I''m going to laugh. Are you still crying?" Ling Feng made a face at Mitchell and said, "if I don''t have money, how can I feed this family? You don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. Which of the things you wear and eat in your mouth doesn''t need money? If you don''t make money, you''ll starve to death."


    Immediately, Ling Feng seemed to think that Mitchell Youxia''s desire for food was not so strong, and her clothes were so simple that she didn''t have to buy on the street. No wonder she didn''t pay much attention to money.


    Instead, she can find Ling Feng''s preference for money and put forward her own opinions on it. It''s very sad.


    Ling Feng thought about it and said to Mitchell, "it seems that you are more and more like a human woman."


    If not, how can a woman like Mitchell care about Ling Feng''s careful thinking?


    However, it is obvious that Mitchell is more and more like a human woman for what Ling Feng said. She has little interest. Instead, she is more concerned about what Ling Feng said earlier. If Ling Feng doesn''t work hard to make money, she won''t have money to eat.


    Mitchell even felt that Ling Feng was implicitly confessing to her, indicating that she was Ling Feng''s person. Otherwise, why is the money Ling Feng makes used for Mitchell''s food and clothing? You can say that Mitchell is very sensitive or very concerned about Ling Feng''s attitude. In short, Mitchell is sweet at this time.


    The meaning of Ling Feng''s unintentional words is often more useful than what Ling Feng Zhenger said to Mitchell: I love you, I like you.


    So, at this time, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with a touch of shyness.


    Fortunately, Mitchell''s reluctant and welcoming eyes let her inadvertently catch a glimpse of Li Mengyao in the ice coffin. The fluctuation in her heart suddenly restored calm. He was slightly annoyed with his psychology just now. On the surface, Mitchell said angrily to Ling Feng: "well, let''s not talk about me first. Let''s talk about your purpose here. I don''t think you will come to see me very kindly?"


    Ling Feng was surprised when he said this, and Mitchell himself was also surprised.


    Such a tone does not seem to be what the usual Mitchell can say. Ling Feng was curious about Mitchell''s state of mind at this time, and Mitchell attributed it to the mood fluctuation just now.


    For a moment, the whole room was very quiet.


    "In fact, I''m here to ask why linger can feel the movement of the energy of the elemental elves bred by the tree of life like me, but xiaote can''t?" after a period of time, Ling Feng knows that he can''t continue this stalemate, but can only take the lead in breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. Sometimes you look smart, sometimes, but..." Mitchell thought a little and seemed to understand, "since you can have such ability, why can''t linger have it?"


    "Yes." Ling Feng''s eyes brightened. All along, Ling Feng dotes on Ling Ling. Ling Ling''s lively character and pleasing appearance is one reason, and more importantly, Ling Feng always has a sense of intimacy when facing Ling Ling. This is extremely rare for Ling Feng who came to the Archaean continent alone.


    The most fundamental reason is that Ling Ling is not only the first relative recognized by Ling Feng, but also hatched by his blood. Ling Ling is intimate with Ling Feng, and Ling Feng will naturally have a different emotion for Ling Ling.


    After Mitchell mentioned this, Ling Feng also understood that it was because Ling Ling''s blood had a lot of similarities with Ling Feng that her performance was somewhat close to Ling Feng. Especially when Ling Ling''s strength is still higher than that of Ling Feng, even if she is not very familiar with Ling Feng''s skills, Ling Ling still shows quite special abilities in some details.


    Just as Ling Ling is in the water and is not afraid of Ling Feng''s lightning power.


    Ling Ling doesn''t have this ability, but because Ling Feng''s blood hatched Ling Ling, her body has such characteristics.


    "By the way, where''s ling''er''s girl?" Mitchell saw that Ling Feng had understood, so he stopped explaining. Instead, he asked about Ling Ling''s current situation.


    "The little girl is playing hide and seek with the energy that forms the element spirit." Ling Feng is a little funny when he thinks of Ling Ling''s appearance and his determination not to catch the element spirit. I''m afraid there''s no God level master like Ling Ling in the world?


    "You''re really, just allowing her to fool around?" Mitchell stared at Ling Feng when he heard the speech.


    "Not really? It''s just a child. Since she''s interested, let her make trouble. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the formation of element elves." Ling Feng observed at the beginning. As long as Ling Ling doesn''t use violence and there is a tree of life, it''s impossible for her to catch that energy.


    "You," michelton continued, speechless for a while, "what do you think of the energy of the tree of life in this state?"


    "It shouldn''t be enough." Ling Feng thought that even if the tree of life didn''t grow and expand, the lack of heaven and the breeding of element elves would not be too powerful at this time, no matter how magical the tree of life is.


    "So, do you think the tree of life in this state will have an impact on the formation speed of element elves under the interference of Ling Ling?" Mitchell shook his head slightly and said his worry, "Moreover, although I don''t know what the element elf looks like, it''s certain that even if she is still in the energy group state, she has a certain consciousness. Now linger teases her so much. It''s estimated that when she comes out, the two little guys may fight."


    When Mitchell said this, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Naturally, he was a little worried. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said to Mitchell, "by the way, the element spirit you said may fight with Ling Ling Ling. That means that the strength of the element spirit can be compared with Ling Ling Ling?"


    Even if you know that the element elves are rare and unusual, you can fight Ling Ling as soon as you are born. Is this really beyond Ling Feng''s expectation?


    You know, even as the queen of the elves, her strength is only the threshold of reaching the God level.


    "I don''t know if she can compare with linger." Mitchell said to Ling Feng, "but her strength will never be lower than the holy level. Moreover, the evolution speed of element Elves will surprise everyone."


    "This..." hearing Mitchell euscia say so, Ling Feng suddenly felt that he had suffered too much by so readily agreeing to give the element elf to the elf queen. A holy level element elf is not terrible, but if her evolution speed is very fast


    Ling Ling Ling''s little girl appeared in Ling Feng''s mind. She almost jumped to the God level.


    Ling Feng''s advanced strength is already abnormal by the standards of the mainland. Ling Ling has been abnormal since she was born and has been at the present god level. The speed of progress is even faster than Ling Feng.


    And what about elemental elves?


    Before the elemental spirit appeared, it was hard to say all this, and Mitchell was just a guess. Seeing Ling Feng''s slightly regretful look, Mitchell smiled and said nothing. For Ling Feng''s temperament, Mitchell knew better. Since he promised the spirit queen, he would never return.


    As for whether to recover some losses from the elves, it is unknown.


    Seeing Ling Feng, he had the intention to persuade Ling Ling not to disturb the birth of the element elves. Mitchell reminded Ling Feng and said, "even if you go now, it won''t help. It''s better to make mistakes. Maybe the two little guys can''t get acquainted without fighting."


    For children''s mind, Mitchell is much older than Ling Feng. But if we want to understand that Mitchell, as a woman, undoubtedly has inherent advantages.


    "Well, I hope so." Ling Feng immediately figured out that if the element elves really want to revenge, it''s too late to take Ling Ling far away now.


    "In addition, I always think the element spirit is very important to us." Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and said reluctantly, "it''s just a feeling, but I can''t tell the specific. If I knew that the element spirit was bred by the tree of life, I shouldn''t have given the tree of life to Ling Ling Ling."


    As he spoke, Mitchell frowned slightly, as if annoyed by his original behavior.


    "Hehe, don''t say that. If ling''er hadn''t played with the branches of the tree of life and fell to the ground, it''s estimated that we wouldn''t know these until now." Ling Feng was happy to see Mitchell show some regret, so he immediately comforted him.


    At least, what Ling Feng said is the truth.


    Even if the tree of life is not exposed in Ling Feng''s hands, there will be no elemental elves without the fairy queen. So, no matter how important the element spirit is, Ling Feng can''t get it.


    On this thought, not only Ling Feng, but also Mitchell''s mood gradually improved a lot.


    The two men were in the room and immediately said some words. Suddenly, when Mitchell''s eyes fell on Li Mengyao again, a strange feeling emerged in his mind. This feeling was very familiar. For a time, Mitchell couldn''t remember and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng noticed the change in Mitchell''s look and asked curiously. In fact, with Mitchell''s nature, it''s really not easy to want a drastic change in her look as long as she doesn''t encounter too shocking things.


    "Ling Feng, I understand, I understand." Mitchell suddenly said cheerfully to Ling Feng, "I understand why element elves are more important to us."


    "Oh?" although at the beginning, Ling Feng didn''t pay much attention to the so-called feeling Mitchell said, after all, terms such as element elves, even elves, were far from Ling Feng''s life. However, now Mitchell mentioned it again and again, Ling Feng was very curious.


    Moreover, what can make Mitchell so happy is probably not a simple reason?


    "Originally, I''m not sure. Just when I saw her,..." Mitchell said, pointing to Li Mengyao in the ice coffin, and then raised his left hand.


    Ling Feng''s sight naturally fell on the red letter snake on Mitchell''s left wrist.


    At this time, the red letter snake had no movement. With the shaking of Mitchell''s left hand, the red letter snake didn''t even lift its head. From a distance, it looked like a bracelet wrapped around Mitchell''s wrist. If it weren''t for the red of the whole body, which has a huge color difference from Mitchell''s white wrist and gives people an unlimited visual impact, I''m afraid it would not be easy to notice it.


    "The feeling in my heart suddenly becomes a lot fresh. Moreover, that feeling is very similar to when you just mentioned the element spirit." Mitchell said seriously to Ling Feng, "I''m sure that the element spirit plays an irreplaceable role in the recovery of her body."


    "Really?" Ling Feng heard the speech and immediately looked at Li Mengyao in the ice coffin. Her indifferent temperament had not changed, but her face gradually showed a trace of haggard. Even when Mitchell was guarding her, no matter how careful and how to instill energy into her, it took a long time for Li Mengyao who couldn''t move, There will always be a gap with the style of real people.


    "Is it true? Wait until the element spirit appears and try it?" because I understand the reason for the strange feeling in my heart, and it is still very conducive to Ling Feng''s situation. A faint smile appeared on Mitchell''s face.


    "Yes." Ling Feng''s mood now is a little eager to try. Li Mengyao''s affairs have been pressing on his mind, leaving him at a loss. Suddenly, there is news that can cure her, and Ling Feng''s joy can be imagined. "I''d better go outside."


    Mitchell was not annoyed to see Ling Feng leave like this. I''m afraid Ling Feng at this time will care more about the immediate emergence of the element spirit than Ling Ling?


    When she came to the edge of the tree of life, Ling Ling seemed to feel that she was always unable to grasp the energy. She was worried, but there was no good way. She was looking at the trunk of the tree of life with her head tilted in a daze.


    If Ling Feng hadn''t explained that he couldn''t use force, he might have fired on the tree of life with Ling Ling''s temperament.


    "Brother, where did you go just now? Linger can''t find you." Lingling couldn''t help muttering when she found Lingfeng coming, "come and help linger catch that guy, okay?"


    Ling Feng was speechless. Just when he left, Ling Feng was still trying to take Ling Ling away with him. Now, Ling Ling doesn''t remember what she said, but she can''t find Ling Feng. Ling Feng estimated that she may have looked around and didn''t see Ling Feng, even if she had looked for it?


    Otherwise, with Ling Ling''s strength, it''s strange that you can''t find Ling Feng.


    "Ling''er, come here, brother hug." Ling Feng knows that the more Ling Ling wants to grasp the energy body of the element spirit, the more scruples the tree of life has, and the longer it takes to conceive the element spirit, "tell brother, why does ling''er have to grasp it?"


    Ling Ling jumped into Ling Feng''s arms with a leap. Then, while muttering, he rubbed his head against Ling Feng''s chest. Ling Feng didn''t hear the vague voice very clearly. However, the general meaning may be that Ling Ling Ling thinks it''s more fun to do so.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Ling''er, since we can''t catch her now, why don''t we wait until she comes out and catch her?" Ling Feng can only make good use of the situation to talk to Ling Ling. As long as Ling Ling''s curiosity is suppressed, it is estimated that her interest in element Elves will be greatly reduced.


    "But she just can''t come out now." Ling Ling looked at the trunk of the tree of life and said angrily. "Moreover, the tree is not good at all and doesn''t help ling''er. Brother, shall we cut down the tree? Or let ling''er beat it?"


    Looking at Ling Ling''s water Lingling''s eyes, he was innocent and innocent. What he said was very personalized.


    If the tree of life in front of us couldn''t move, it is estimated that under the harassment of Ling Ling Ling, we would have run away?


    "Well, if you beat it up, it won''t let the elves out all the time. Don''t we have to wait here all the time?" Ling Feng said to Ling Ling.


    "That''s right." Ling Ling looked up, blinked and said, "brother, you say, what should ling''er do? Ling''er wants to catch her. Cluck, she''s really fun. She hides faster than Xiaobai."


    Ling Ling''s careless words surprised Ling Feng''s heart.


    This element spirit is really different. Before it took shape, it had a faster speed than a ninth level Warcraft like white and black. No wonder Mitchell would say that once the elemental Elves were born, they would at least have the strength of the holy order.


    "Let''s go, brother. Take you to eat first, and then come and catch her later." although Ling Feng hopes to see the element spirit right away, Ling Ling Ling is there. I''m afraid the conscious tree of the tree of life won''t let the element spirit come out?


    Ling Feng can only find an excuse and leave with Ling Ling in his arms.


    "Brother, do you want to give that little guy away? Ling''er wants to keep her, OK?" Ling Ling is very good in Ling Feng''s arms, as if she was tired when grasping the element spirit energy body just now. The whole person is too lazy to move.


    "That little guy?" Ling Feng thought about it before he came back. What Ling Ling Ling said is the element spirit. It''s just a little guy. At least the element elves in the energy group state are not big. According to Ling Feng''s feeling, they are just slapping at most.


    Only such a small group, in such a huge area as the trunk of the tree of life, can escape Ling Ling''s pursuit at a fast speed?


    Although Ling Ling has been busy all the time. But for Ling Feng''s move, there is no doubt that he is still more concerned. Naturally, I understood some conversations between Ling Feng and the fairy queen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 569

    "But my brother has promised to give her to the fairy queen." Ling Feng couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. God knows that Ling Ling Ling likes element elves to this point. Moreover, although he knew it was wrong, Ling Feng had to start thinking about leaving element elves at this time.


    First of all, Ling Ling likes it. It can even be said that Ling Feng can foresee that if she really leaves the element elves, not only Ling Ling, but also Christina and other women will like it very much, right? It is said that the elemental spirit looks like an elf, and it is only as big as the palm of the hand. This is too destructive for women.


    Second, of course, as Mitchell euscia said, the element spirit plays a vital role in Li Mengyao''s physical recovery.


    It''s just, will the elf queen agree?


    "Moreover, the reason why there are elemental elves is the credit of her Majesty the queen of elves. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know that the tree of life can give birth to elemental elves all our life." Ling Feng seems to tell Ling Ling Ling, but also to convince himself.


    "Well, let''s ask her Majesty the fairy queen to get more elements." Ling Ling tilted her head and muttered to Ling Feng, "at that time, you can give Ling er one."


    "That''s right." when Ling Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help shouting at Ling Ling. At a glance, it seemed that his excitement frightened Ling Ling. He couldn''t help smiling at Ling Ling and said, "it seems that our ling''er is really too smart. Brother, do as you say. Ha ha ha..."


    Ling Feng wondered why he didn''t expect the fairy queen to be pregnant and give birth to several elemental elves?


    Since you can conceive one, you can always conceive a second? The most is to consume more energy, just do what you did for the first time again. This is bound to be troublesome for the fairy queen, but if Ling Feng has a more sincere attitude, it must be that the fairy queen will not refuse.


    In a happy mood, Ling Feng held Ling Ling and soon went to the place where the fairy queen and others had more rest.


    Just when Ling Feng wanted to discuss with the fairy queen, suddenly, there was a wave of energy from the place where the tree of life was located, as if the wave of energy was stronger than when the fairy queen originally communicated with the tree of life.


    The element wizard appears?


    For a time, Ling Feng, Ling Ling, and all the people of the elf family showed a trace of joy in their eyes. The fairy queen and the two elders rushed to the place where the tree of life was located.


    Ling Feng''s reaction was not slow and immediately followed up. Ling Ling''s reaction was beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. She just stayed in Ling Feng''s arms and had no intention of rushing out.


    "Ling''er, it''s not like you." Ling Feng couldn''t help walking and said to Ling Ling, "don''t you want to see the little guy soon?"


    It seems to be influenced by Ling Ling, or Ling Feng''s mood at this time is very good. He even learned the word "little guy" when calling the element elf.


    "No." Ling Ling Ling grumbled to Ling Feng, "brother, you promised to help Ling Ling Ling leave a little guy. I''ll just bully that little guy. Now, it''s more comfortable for my brother to hold." Ling Ling Ling also spit out a small sweet tongue towards Ling Feng, looking very naughty and lovely, Ling Feng can''t help laughing.


    "You." Ling Feng doesn''t know what to say about Ling Ling. However, on the hand holding Ling Ling, he added some strength slightly to make Ling Ling stay more comfortable, and the whole person was closer to Ling Feng.


    On the way, Ling Feng also saw Roberts, also in front of everyone, walking towards the place where the tree of life is located.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s heart also felt that it seemed that Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and Heiyu were even more anxious than Ling Feng and rushed to the tree of life. Can we say that the attraction of element elves to Warcraft is also so strong? Or is Warcraft curious about elemental elves?


    When Ling Feng and Ling Ling really saw the element spirit, all their imagination seemed to be cut off suddenly.


    The body of the elemental spirit is pure and almost transparent.


    If Lingfeng didn''t feel that energy, the purest energy from nature, Lingfeng couldn''t even believe that there was an element spirit in front of him. What''s more strange is that behind the element spirit, there is a pair of transparent wings, which are fluttering slightly.


    Of course, the appearance of element elves is not beyond the expectation of the Elven queen. It is almost the same as that of ordinary elves. At most, she is only one size smaller. No, it should be several sizes smaller.


    Ling Feng compared with his own fingers. It seems that the size of the whole person of the element elf is just three fingers combined. It''s so big and round on his small face. At first glance, it seems that people have the impulse to pinch it.


    It''s just like Ling Ling now. At the moment of seeing the element spirit, Ling Feng had to wait until Ling Feng discussed with the spirit queen to conceive an element spirit, and then stay in God''s tired house. Ling Ling had long forgotten such ideas.


    Ling Feng saw Ling Ling slip down from his arms, and then, in a blink, he rushed to the element spirit.


    After all, the element spirit at this time still stays in mid air.


    If she is still standing on the ground with her size, it is estimated that few people will notice her?


    The fairy queen and the two elders of the fairy family seem to be still in the shock of the emergence of element elves. When they feel Ling Ling''s move and want to stop it, it''s too late. Not to mention the fairy queen and the second elder, even Roberts, failed to stop Ling Ling''s behavior.


    Ling Ling''s figure appeared quietly around the element spirit.


    Ling Ling''s hand naturally extends to the small face of the element elf.


    Ling Feng''s face was filled with a faint smile. Ling Feng didn''t resent Ling Ling''s move, and naturally didn''t stop it. For the loveliness of element elves, even men like Ling Feng are quite happy to tell the truth.


    However, what Ling Feng didn''t expect was that when Ling Ling Ling stretched out his hand, the elf queen, the two elders of the elf family, and even Roberts showed a strange look on his face. He didn''t seem to worry about the element elf, nor did he express any anger at Ling Ling Ling''s actions, but just watched.


    That kind of look always makes people feel strange.


    Ling Feng''s heart is convex. I don''t know what consequences Ling Ling Ling''s action will cause this time.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", Ling Ling Ling, who was originally excited to catch the element spirit, was bounced off in the air, but the body of the element spirit was still in place, motionless. It was the look on the face of the element spirit. It was very funny to watch Ling Ling fly out.


    One side is gloating. Ling Ling bullied her a lot when she didn''t let the element elves take shape. Maybe she gnawed her teeth. It''s estimated that Ling Ling''s current experience is not enough to let the element elves vent their anger?


    Fortunately, Ling Ling''s body came to the side where Ling Feng stood.


    Ling Feng opens his hands and is ready to catch Ling Ling. However, Ling Ling''s body stung in the air, and then rushed to the element spirit again at a faster speed than flying out.


    This time, Ling Ling was carrying the fluctuation of energy, which made everyone present frown.


    "Young master Ling Feng,..." may be that she understands the relationship between Ling Ling Ling and Ling Feng. The fairy queen can''t help but turn her head to Ling Feng and say that she naturally hopes that Ling Feng will stop Ling Ling Ling.


    After all, Ling Ling''s first move can be said to be very kind words. At this time, Ling Ling is worried about the element spirit? Moreover, Ling Ling at this time, the energy around her, even the fairy queen, did not dare to pretend that she could deal with it completely.


    The elf queen naturally doesn''t want the newly born element elves to be attacked as fiercely as Ling Ling.


    "Ling''er, come back..." Ling Feng also felt the energy around Ling Ling Ling. It seems that the little girl was annoyed by the element spirit just now. When Ling Ling Ling shouted for her return, there was still some angry expression on Ling Ling Ling''s little face. Don''t mention how sad it was looking at Ling Feng.


    Roberts stood on the side and couldn''t help smiling at Ling Ling.


    In this world, under the circumstances just now, I''m afraid only Ling Feng can call Ling Ling? Otherwise, if Roberts made a move, Ling Ling, the little girl, might have fought with Roberts. Ling Ling didn''t admit defeat to Roberts when he was at the emperor level, let alone advanced to the God level now.


    Maybe Roberts made a move and Ling Ling was even more happy.


    Ling Feng saw Ling Ling Ling''s angry appearance and picked up Ling Ling immediately. Otherwise, God knows what unexpected actions the little girl will make.


    "Brother." Ling Ling shouted softly in Ling Feng''s arms, as if she had been wronged. That pathetic look. If Ling Feng''s heart is soft, maybe he will take Ling Ling to attack the element elves.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s mind is still calm.


    While touching Ling Ling''s little head, he asked the fairy king, "what''s going on just now?"


    Not only Ling Ling doesn''t understand, but also Ling Feng doesn''t understand. Ling Ling stretched out her hand to catch the element spirit. How could she be bounced back?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 570

    "Master, I know this." Roberts saw that the fairy queen seemed to be embarrassed to answer Ling Feng''s query. In particular, he saw Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms. The water Ling''s eyes were staring at her. It was even harder for the fairy queen to answer. Really speaking, when Ling Ling rushed to the element spirit for the first time, the elf queen didn''t make a sound to remind, so it was wrong.


    Of course, as for whether Ling lingneng could listen to the voice of the elf queen, it was still two things to say.


    "Oh, you know?" Ling Feng was curious. Judging from his previous performance, Roberts didn''t seem to know much about element elves?


    "Master, look, has the element elf moved since we arrived here?" Roberts did not answer Ling Feng''s words, but asked a question.


    "You said that, I really didn''t pay much attention. It seems that the element spirit hasn''t moved." Ling Feng frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t understand. Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms is also looking at the element spirit curiously, but the fierce look in his eyes makes people understand that Ling Ling is still angry with the element spirit.


    "That''s right," Roberts said, "Master, you see, the body of the element spirit hasn''t moved so far, but the color of her body is getting darker and darker. Oh, it''s easier and easier for us to see. In addition, the energy fluctuation that originally caused us to notice is gradually dissipating at this time. However, the energy around the element spirit hasn''t changed much, just more It just condenses some. Such a phenomenon is not common, it is very typical. So, I guess, the element spirit is still evolving up to now. "


    "Still evolving?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but understand at once.


    When Ling Ling evolved, he saw a lot. But all those who approached with good intentions would be unconsciously bounced away by Ling Ling. The difference from the current element spirit is that the element spirit still has a very independent consciousness at this time, and Ling Ling was in a coma when she evolved.


    At least, Ling Ling showed that his body was in a coma.


    "Ling''er, I see. You were too anxious just now?" after Ling Feng wanted to understand, he naturally looked at Ling Ling in his arms. When he saw the little girl''s mouth still tooting up, like a mop, he couldn''t help but be happy. As for Ling Ling Ling''s behavior just now, Ling Feng didn''t care much.


    "Hum, wait a minute, I must catch her." I don''t know whether to tell Ling Feng or myself. Ling Ling shouted.


    Ling Feng, Roberts and others naturally don''t care.


    It was the fairy queen. After hearing this, she looked at Ling Ling reluctantly. Then she looked at the evolving element fairy, as if she was worried about the element fairy.


    If others say so, the elf queen naturally doesn''t have to worry. After all, the elemental elf, once born, has the strength of the holy order, which can''t be underestimated. But Ling Ling Ling''s strength is there. Moreover, at Ling Ling Ling''s age, can the elf queen argue with a child like Ling Ling Ling Ling about her bullying the elemental elf?


    Thinking of this, the elf queen can only pray that Ling Ling''s revenge on the element elf will not be too fierce. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for the element elf to graduate and die first.


    After Ling Ling Ling''s quarrel, Ling Feng remembered his purpose. He couldn''t help holding Ling Ling and came to the fairy queen and said to the Fairy Queen: "Well, your majesty, excuse me. I mean, it''s no problem for the elemental spirit to let her follow you. But should you also think about it?..."


    "Young master Ling Feng, what do you mean?" the fairy queen was still very happy with the first few words Ling Feng said. However, this last sentence was clearly something in the words. "If there is any problem, you might as well say it directly."


    People of the elves don''t beat around the bush like humans.


    "Well, I''ll say it directly." although Ling Feng couldn''t see the face of the fairy queen and didn''t know her specific look change, the cold voice still calmed Ling Feng a lot. "That''s right, I, and Ling Ling Ling," Ling Feng said, and motioned Ling Ling in her arms with her eyes like the fairy queen, and then continued: "I like element elves very much. So, I wondered, can you think about breeding an element elf through communication with the tree of life?"


    "HMM." after hearing Ling Feng''s words, the fairy queen didn''t reply directly, but subconsciously nodded her head. After all, Ling Feng''s requirements are reasonable. In the heart of the fairy queen, it''s inevitable that anyone who sees the element fairy will like it after such a lovely image appears.


    Ling Feng didn''t rely on his own force. It''s good to rob the elves with weapons.


    "Then you mean you agreed?" Ling Feng was naturally happy when he saw the fairy queen nodding. However, after Ling Feng said this, the fairy queen looked a little hesitant. This made Ling Feng start to mutter. Is there any trouble in it?


    "Well, if your body is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. We can wait. Besides, the tree of life has just bred an element spirit, and the tree also needs to rest. Why don''t you wait for a while and bother your majesty to come to God and stay tired?" Ling Feng thought it was the physical reason of the spirit queen, Or is it that the spirit can''t bear the continuous breeding of elements in the tree of life.


    "No." the fairy queen sighed and said to Ling Feng, "young master Ling Feng, your request is very reasonable, but I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Can''t help?" Lingfeng''s tone couldn''t help but pick up a little.


    "Young master Ling Feng, listen to me first." the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng''s reaction and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t agree. Even if I agree, there''s no way to breed a second element fairy." then, the fairy queen looked at the evolving element fairy and said, "If the elemental genie is so easy to get and can be inexhaustible, then I don''t have to take so much trouble for her."


    Suddenly, it seemed that the element elf made a little move. The elf queen turned to Ling Feng and said, "I''m sorry, young master Ling Feng. Please bother the second elder to explain to you for your requirements. Excuse me."


    With that, the fairy queen rushed to the bottom of the element fairy. Then, Ling Feng could feel a burst of green brilliance of life energy from the whole body of the fairy queen, and wrapped the element fairy.


    The body of the fairy queen floated up in a moment, reaching the same height as the element fairy.


    For a time, in the eyes of outsiders like Ling Feng, the element elf and the elf Queen almost became a whole. The communication between the two sides, the flow of energy and the scattered vitality are so harmonious. It''s not like that two people can produce it together.


    Roberts looked at the action of the fairy queen, his eyes unblinking, as if he wanted to see something from the action of the fairy queen.


    To people''s disappointment, the fairy queen''s behavior is very elegant without too many movements. She just floats in mid air, and the scarf covered on her face doesn''t fall off. The whole person is like a posture bathed in the sun, facing the element fairy with his hands straight and placed back. The element Fairy is in the position directly looked at by the fairy queen''s eyes , the whole person began to rotate slowly.


    The only strange thing is that the elf queen closed her eyes.


    "The second elder, is this?" Ling Feng asked the second elder of the elf family when the elf queen was away. Moreover, the elf queen explained in advance.


    "The evolution of the elemental elves has reached the last step." the second elder looked at the actions of the elf queen and the elemental elves. After the two people''s energy was completely blended together, the second elder''s eyes shifted from them to Ling Feng, and said, "the evolution of the elemental Elves will be complete only after the catalysis of the elf Queen''s energy."


    "HMM." Ling Feng didn''t have a strong interest to understand this, but just nodded casually.


    At such an age, the second elder of the elf family still has the ability to observe words and colors. After seeing Ling Feng''s expression, he skipped the current problem and explained directly to Ling Feng: "Young master Ling Feng, it''s understandable to want an element elf. For our elf family, there has always been only one element elf. If there is a second one, it''s at least a good choice to leave her in shentired house."


    "Elder means that in the history of the elves, there were times when two or even more elves coexisted?" Ling Feng thought that the tree of life could only breed one element elves. Then, Ling Feng''s wish to have an element elves naturally came to naught.


    But the last sentence of the second elder undoubtedly gave Ling Feng a glimmer of hope.


    "No." the second elder looked at Ling Feng and said calmly, "but there is such a possibility. However, this possibility is too small."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 571

    "Oh? As long as it''s possible. The second elder might as well say it. Maybe I can think of a way." when Ling Feng said this, the figures of Mitchell EuCIA, Roberts and other God level masters flashed in his mind.


    With so much help, I''m afraid there are few conditions on the Archaean continent that Ling Feng can''t do?


    "Hehe, young master Ling Feng, don''t worry. I will naturally tell you these conditions." the second elder said to Ling Feng with a smile.


    Ling Feng doubted that the man was old and old. Did he speak slowly.


    Lingfeng subconsciously uses his own hand to hold Lingling. For fear that Lingling is worried, she slips out and beats the two elders in front of her.


    Nevertheless, Ling Feng heard that the second elder of the elf family said "these conditions", not this condition, which is enough to show that it will not be too easy to achieve the conditions that can give birth to the second element elf.


    "Ha ha." the second elder looked at the small moves in Ling Feng''s hand and was still happy on the surface. Perhaps the birth of the element spirit had made him feel that the Gaochang trip had been successfully completed, or he saw Ling Ling''s smart appearance and was very lovable. The second elder said with great interest, "First of all, young master Ling Feng, you should know that only the tree of life can give birth to the element elves. Even the one in the elves forest with some memory of the tree of life, it is absolutely impossible to give birth to the tree of life. Then, do you know why?"


    Ling Feng was very angry. He glanced at the second elder of the elf family and muttered: if I know, I need to ask you?


    The second elder seemed to understand Ling Feng''s idea in an instant, and immediately explained: "in fact, this also starts with the ability of the element spirit. You should be able to feel that the element spirit has the level of holy order as soon as it is born?"


    "Well." Ling Feng saw that the second elder was on the point. He finally nodded and cooperated with him.


    The second elder seems to be more interested because of Ling Feng''s interaction. He speaks a lot more smoothly, which makes Ling Feng regret. Why didn''t he meet the needs of the second elder at the beginning?


    "In the history of our elves, when there are elemental elves, the strength of all members of the Elves will be much higher than other time periods. Moreover, most of the factors that are not conducive to the growth of the elves, such as illness and drought, will also be greatly weakened because of the emergence of elemental elves." The second elder talked about the element spirit with a proud look, "just because the element spirit is a gift from the goddess of nature. It is the guardian spirit of our spirit family."


    "Wait a minute," Ling Feng didn''t care at all about what the element fairy was about. However, the goddess of nature made Ling Feng frown. "I don''t seem to have heard much about the goddess of nature... Xiao Te, do you know?"


    "Master, I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." Roberts replied sincerely, "her existence is the same as the existence of ice and snow girls."


    "Oh." Ling Feng muttered that he had forgotten the goddess of ice and snow. That was different from the so-called God level in the mainland. But for the gods, Ling Feng didn''t have much awe in his heart. For a time, he didn''t care much. As for the goddess of ice and snow mentioned by Roberts, if Roberts didn''t mention it again now, it is estimated that Ling Feng had already forgotten it The noun was completely forgotten.


    "Two elders, you continue to say." Ling Feng faces two long old ways.


    "The tree of life is actually a gift from the goddess of nature to our elves." the two elders looked at the location of the tree of life before continuing to explain, "The goddess of nature used the trunk of the tree of life to breed element elves in order to help our elves. Naturally, the existence of element elves cannot be unlimited. The memory of the queen of elves is part of the inheritance. As the mother of element elves, the tree of life is also part of its energy. In addition, it is the inheritance of the tree of life Memory. "


    Speaking of this, the second elder pointed to the current situation of the elf queen and the element elf and said: "just like now, if the inheritance memory of this tree of life has not been damaged and incomplete in its long history, then the element elf does not need to evolve the day after tomorrow after it comes out of the trunk of the tree of life."


    "You mean, because the tree of life is not complete enough, it leads to the fact that after the elemental elves leave the tree of life, they still need to rely on the power in space and the energy supplement of the queen of elves. She is really born, isn''t she?" the second elder said. Ling Feng understood something.


    "That''s right. Young master Ling Feng is not a loser." the second elder said a word of appreciation to Ling Feng. Although there were some difficulties in his words, the trace of appreciation was easy to understand.


    Ling Feng frowned, not because of the words of the second elder, but because Ling Feng vaguely knew that it was difficult for the tree of life to conceive a second element spirit: "second elder, I guess, is it because of the problem of the tree of life, for example, it has no ability to conceive another element spirit, which is the key to the problem?"


    "This is just one reason," said the second elder. "In fact, in terms of your strength, young master Ling Feng, although I don''t know what degree you have reached, your majesty treats you differently. I think it''s not impossible to make the energy of the tree of life full if you are given enough time."


    Indeed, Ling Feng also thought of this.


    Moreover, Ling Feng knew very well that if he wanted, Roberts, the Dharma God of the whole system, would take more time than the two elders expected to restore the energy of the tree of life in its heyday. Of course, the recovery mentioned here is relative to that before the tree of life in front of us did not breed element elves.


    If we want to restore the legendary tree of life, the energy in its heyday, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have a few more Roberts in a short time. You know, it''s a tree of life that can cover most of the space of the whole elf forest. Even God level masters can''t do that.


    "But this is not enough," said the second elder, "Among the three most important conditions for breeding elemental elves, the simplest is the energy of the tree of life and the energy supply of her majesty. These two conditions can be gradually improved as long as there is no interference from external factors and time. However, the inheritance and memory of the tree of life is only enough to maintain the breeding of an elemental elf. I must hear this In, young master Ling Feng should also understand that it is difficult to conceive a second element spirit? "


    The Archaean continent is very large. There is only one real tree of life, and its inheritance memory is naturally only one. Moreover, it can only maintain the breeding of element elves once.


    "So, isn''t there no hope at all?" Ling Feng was a little annoyed after he understood. To put it bluntly, there was no hope at all. Why should the fairy queen and the second elder explain so much? It''s impossible to conceive a second element. Isn''t it just a fairy?


    There''s no need to give Ling Feng some hope first, and then die a little bit?


    "According to common sense, there is naturally no hope." the second elder looked a little excited until this time and said, "but now, isn''t the tree of life in your God''s tired residence? Its inheritance and memory itself is not very complete..."


    "Wait, elder, do you mean that there are also some inheritance memories in the tree of life in the elf forest?" Ling Feng suddenly felt a little angry. If according to what the second elder said now, it would be possible for the tree of life in the elf forest to breed element elves, and the elf queen even led a team to shentired house and asked Ling Feng to give up the element elves foolishly.


    This is simply playing Ling Feng as a monkey.


    No wonder Ling Feng is getting angry.


    It seems that she sensed Ling Feng''s anger. There were some angry Ling Ling Ling. Now she looked a little proud. It seems that as long as Ling Feng moves her hand, no one will restrain her at all. At that time, isn''t it that she can trouble whoever Ling Ling Ling Ling wants to trouble?


    Thinking of this, Ling Ling''s eyes were full of beads, and occasionally glanced in the direction of the element spirit.


    The underlying meaning is self-evident.


    "Er, childe Ling Feng, the tree of life in the elf forest has a small part of the inheritance of the tree of life. That''s true. However, it''s only about the connection with the real tree of life." the second elder saw that Ling Feng''s tone was not good, and immediately explained, "no, we can''t activate and find the real tree of life by planting it?"


    Seeing Ling Feng''s look, he eased a little. The second elder felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he explained quickly. Otherwise, if Ling Feng really wanted to make trouble at this time, the elves would not pay the loss at all.


    The communication between the fairy queen and the element fairy will be interrupted. Without saying, the strength of the two elders can''t stop Ling Feng''s outbreak at all. Let alone Ling Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms.


    You know, just by reputation, it is estimated that Ling Ling is more famous than Ling Feng in the whole Archaean continent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 572

    Who makes Ling Ling a little girl?


    Not to mention her identity as Ling Feng''s sister, Ling Ling''s own strength has made all the forces who received the news look at the little girl with new eyes. I''m afraid the title of the youngest martial arts genius in the ancient continent has long been placed on Ling Ling.


    "The two elders, what do you mean by the incomplete inheritance and memory of the tree of life?" Ling Feng asked the two elders of the elf family. There was a trace of doubt in his tone. As if only one of the two elders answered wrong, Ling Feng might make a move.


    The two elders'' forehead could not help but exude some sweat slightly. I don''t know if the people of the Elves will behave more quickly than usual when they are nervous. Anyway, Ling Feng felt that the two elders in front of him, the original relaxed manner and the speed of speaking, suddenly accelerated a lot. It seemed that the two elders were facing the second spring of life.


    "Childe Ling Feng, in fact, the inheritance and memory of the real tree of life is divided into three parts," said the second elder, "The most important thing is naturally on the tree of life where God sleeps. Otherwise, it can''t give birth to element elves. You already know, young master Ling Feng, because its inheritance memory is incomplete, our queen asked you at the beginning whether you want the tree of life to continue to grow or maintain its current state. You know, the tree of life is also spiritual. It knows the limit of its ability very well. If it continues to grow, I''m afraid it will not be able to complete the breeding of element elves, so that when it grows to a certain extent, it will choose to stop temporarily. "


    "I said, why did it suddenly stop." Ling Feng woke up. At the beginning, the tree of life grew up and stopped like this. There was another reason.


    As for covering all the airspace in the front yard of God tired, according to the explanation of the two elders, Ling Feng can only be attributed to coincidence.


    Ling Feng''s face could not help showing a trace of shame. After all, at the beginning, he thought that the tree of life had grown like this because he felt the size of God''s tired house. So, he opened up a yard planted with bamboo further north of the backyard to test his idea.


    Now think of it, Ling Feng is a little too self.


    At least the tree of life is also the most magical tree in the ancient continent. How can it be tightly protected by its own branches and leaves because it grows in the God tired house?


    When the second elder heard Ling Feng''s approval, his nervousness was relieved. Instead, he spoke in a relaxed tone: "The second part, of course, is the tree of life that remains in our elf forest. In a word, the seed of the tree of life, oh, that is, the branch obtained at the trade conference of the Duchy of Osiris, and the branch of the tree of life in the middle of your God''s fatigue, are two different parts of the same branch."


    "You mean, they used to be a whole branch, but later they were broken?" Ling Feng was curious.


    "I don''t know if they were broken," said the second elder. "But they were a whole branch, but they were sure."


    "Since they are two different branches of the same branch, why are the inheritance and memory of the tree of life contained in them different?" If it is the same branch, then after the tree of life in the spirit forest is planted, the branches of the tree of life in Ling Feng''s hand will respond, which is relatively easy to understand. This kind of thing that contains energy itself, whether it is a tree or a Warcraft, such as different Warcraft eggs born of the same Warcraft, actually has a certain connection ¡£


    Otherwise, Ling Feng, no matter how prominent, can''t have two Warcraft pets, white plus black and black feather at the same time?


    "This is the wonder of the tree of life," said the two elders, "With the wisdom of the tree of life, it will not let its inheritance memory appear evenly on the two branches. Therefore, when the inheritance branch breaks, its slightly thicker end will naturally obtain most of the inheritance memory. However, its tip contains only a trace of information related to the tail. In this way, people find the tree of the tree of life The probability of branches increases, and our elves, no matter which section they get, can know where the real tree of life appears. "


    "Well," Ling Feng nodded. He heard a lot about the legend of the tree of life, and didn''t care if there was such a strange place. Ling Feng turned to the key of the question. "I just heard the second elder say that the memory of inheritance is divided into three parts, and there is another part?"


    "This is the key to the birth of the second element spirit." the second elder looked at Lingfeng with deep meaning and said, "if we find the third part, plus the noumenon of the tree of life and our queen, it is also possible to breed the element spirit."


    "Go ahead." Ling Feng looked at the second elder and said faintly. He thought, the second elder is still so hesitant. Do you want to take the opportunity to put forward some conditions? Instead, Ling Feng threw away this idea. Now the spirit queen and the second elder are temporarily within the power range of God''s tired residence. If you want to take the element spirit back to the spirit forest, don''t do a good job with Ling Feng Yes, that''s almost impossible.


    The two elders are so smart that they will not suddenly put forward any conditions with Ling Feng at this time.


    Even if you want to put forward some conditions, if you put them forward when Ling Feng asks the elf queen to help conceive the second element elf, the effect will be obviously much better.


    "Hehe, in fact, I don''t know where the inheritance memory of the third part is." the second elder looked at Ling Feng and said reluctantly, "if possible, our elves also hope that you can find young master Ling Feng."


    Ling Feng immediately felt speechless. The second elder said finally that it was such a news that it was false to say that he was not disappointed. Ling Feng even wondered if the two elders of the elf family were playing with him.


    However, if what the second elder said about the inheritance and memory of the tree of life is true, it''s normal that the later elves don''t know where the inheritance and memory of the third part is.


    If you knew, I''m afraid the elves would have gone to find it by themselves?


    Ling Feng will not believe that people in the elf family will stand idly by after knowing the memory inheritance of the tree of life and the worship of the goddess of nature.


    The fairy queen promised Ling Feng not to transplant the tree of life of God tired house. First, it is because there is already a tree of life in the fairy forest. Even if the tree of life is not as real as the one in the middle of God tired, it is also the tree of life, isn''t it?


    Second, transplanting the tree of life that has taken root is an unusual thing, even for the elves, and it is not easy to achieve.


    There is also the most important third point. Naturally, the elf queen got the elemental elf from God.


    Even the most important inheritance memory in the tree of life has been obtained. Instead of competing with Ling Feng for a tree of life that already has a substitute, the elf family might as well have a good relationship with Ling Feng. Even the elf queen agreed to Ling Feng''s proposal to repair the magic transmission array in the elf forest. More likely, it is also from the perspective of the development of the elf family.


    If some other small forces have gained the tree of life, Ling Feng doesn''t know whether there will be some differences in the attitude of the fairy queen towards them. However, it is certain that if Ling Feng had not proposed to obtain an element elf, the elf queen and the two elders would not have said these words to Ling Feng.


    "Second elder, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but," Ling Feng hesitated and said, "there''s no clue. Even if you told me that there is a third part of the inheritance memory of the tree of life on the mainland, I have nowhere to find it."


    "What Lingfeng said is true." the second elder nodded to Lingfeng, "in fact, over the years, our elves have never stopped looking for the whereabouts of the tree of life, but we haven''t got any useful information. Therefore, we really can''t help with this."


    The second elder is also telling the truth. If it is so easy to find the tree of life, the elf family will not have no tree of life for hundreds of years.


    You said that such a withered branch would be regarded as an ordinary branch if you didn''t meet a person who is particularly sensitive to energy, even if you saw it?


    "That''s right." thinking of the dead branches, Ling Feng moved and asked, "elder Er, is this the third part of the so-called tree of life inheritance memory also a branch?" if so, at least there is a direction to look for.


    However, a simple word of the second elder made Ling Feng''s hope disappear in swaddling clothes: "No."


    "Then there is no specific thing to say?" Ling Feng asked with some perseverance.


    "Yes, it''s not." the second elder said to Ling Feng, "after all, if you leave the inheritance branches of the tree of life, those inheritance memories will have no support. However, I''m sure that the inheritance branches of the tree of life can only be divided into two parts, not more."


    "Why can we divide it into two, but we can''t divide it more?" this time, Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms said. The little girl listened to Ling Feng and the second elder. She seemed very interested. For the time being, she forgot to find the element elf to fight.


    With Ling Ling''s way of thinking, it is obvious that she can ask such a question.


    Just as Ling Ling thought, since the tree of life can give birth to an element spirit, why can''t it give birth to another one? It''s like Ling Feng already has a sister like her, and she can also add a sister like Lolita. It''s very simple.


    "Hehe, this is also a way for the tree of life to protect itself." the second elder of the elf family smiled at Ling Ling, "Even if it is now divided into two parts, one of the branches only retains the inheritance memory of the connection with the branches of the real tree of life. If it is divided into many parts, even if we elves find all the branches, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to breed element elves."


    It''s too scattered, not to mention the element elves. It''s a question whether the tree of life will grow into a real tree of life after it takes root.


    Now, just dividing the inheritance memory into three parts, there is an incomplete inheritance memory. The tree of life breeds an element spirit, but it needs to give up its complete growth.


    If it is divided into many parts, Ling Feng can hardly imagine that the tree of life at that time can also be called the tree of life?


    "That''s why I said that the branches of the tree of life that can grow into a tree can be divided into two sections at most. Even if they are broken, the rest will not contain any special energy, let alone the inheritance memory of the tree of life." the second elder continued, "obviously, these two branches have been settled now."


    "Then the memory of the so-called third part of the tree of life is something ethereal?" Ling Feng said with some disappointment.


    "Maybe, it''s true." in the tone of the second elder, he was also quite helpless. In Ling Feng''s opinion, it may be that the two elders of the elf family are disappointed that they can''t find a complete inheritance memory of the tree of life. After all, Ling Feng will understand that any member of the elf family will hope that the inheritance and memory of the tree of protection and the tree of life in his family will be well preserved?


    "It''s not like this." just when Ling Feng and the second elder were dejected, a beautiful voice came faintly.


    "Your majesty!" Ling Feng and the two elders shouted in unison, and turned to look in the direction of the tree of life.


    At this time, the fairy queen had fallen from the air and stood on the ground again. Is smiling at Ling Feng and others. On the head of the fairy queen, the petite element fairy radiated a faint green light, and the whole person began to rotate constantly.


    With her rotation, her whole body began to emit a circle of bright and dark green halo, as if telling something to the surrounding space, or just saying goodbye to the mother tree - the tree of life. The whole scene was quiet and full of warm atmosphere.


    Ling Feng can almost feel that the tree of life at this moment also emits light life energy, which seems to echo the call of the element spirit.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the tree of life had foreseen the imminent departure of the element spirit. The whole huge canopy roared, as if the wind and rain were raging, and all the energy rushed to the element spirit.


    The sudden change of this moment changed Ling Feng''s expression.


    Even the fairy queen standing at the foot of the tree of life has an uncertain face.


    The powerful energy accumulated in the tree of life overflowed. Ling Feng glanced at Roberts who had been standing and staring at the action between the elf queen and the element elf. Roberts was also clear in his heart. He raised his hand slightly towards the air. For a time, all the energy riots were limited to such a small space around the tree of life, where Ling Feng stood, and he could not feel the fluctuation of energy at all.


    It is because the crown of the tree of life is too large. At the top of the tree of life, Roberts did not restrict the turbulent energy.


    If someone stands outside God''s tired house and looks at God''s tired house from a distance, he may see an extremely strange scene.


    In the whole sky, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, but God was tired. There was a strong wind, and the leaves flew and clattered. The sound, almost endless, came all the way


    Fortunately, such abnormal behavior between the tree of life and the element spirit only lasted for a very short time.


    Just when the fairy queen and the second elder were surprised at Roberts'' strength, they returned to a calm state for a time, as if nothing had happened.


    That''s right. There was no fallen leaf on the ground.


    Lingfeng''s mouth showed a faint smile. The branches and leaves of the tree of life don''t just fall off. Although the wind is blowing on the mission, and the sound of leaves is also thrilling, for the tree of life, these are just superficial momentum. If you want the leaves of the tree of life to fall off, perhaps you can only wait until the tree of life is attacked by a strong man like Roberts, or the energy of the tree of life itself withers, It will be possible.


    According to Mitchell euscia, the leaves of the tree of life are also valuable things.


    Ling Feng thought maliciously that if his expenses were too large, could he consider asking Roberts to pick the leaves of the tree of life to collect money? Even, Ling Feng can think more shamelessly that if the leaves of the tree of life will grow after picking, doesn''t it mean that guarding the tree of life is guarding an inexhaustible treasure house?


    Suddenly, Ling Feng saw that lovely elements were flying on the shoulders of the fairy queen. The expression on her face was very vivid, just like a lovely Barbie doll. The only difference may be that Barbie doll can''t fly at will.


    What makes Lingfeng more curious is that when Lingfeng looks at the element elf, the element elf is smiling at Lingfeng. The kind and natural smile almost shocked Lingfeng''s mind. However, when the element elf saw Ling Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms, his face suddenly changed. He flapped his wings and flew behind the elf queen.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Ling was about to rush out. After seeing the elemental elves avoiding so and so, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It seems that in Ling Ling''s heart, he also likes such a little thing as the element spirit.


    I wanted to fight with her just because I was a child.


    "Ling''er, don''t move." Ling Feng reminded Ling Ling, so that Ling Ling would be really naughty at that time, and might run to the fairy queen. Immediately, Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen with great expectation. The urgent meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Cluck cluck." it was the fairy queen. At this time, she was very curious about the existence of the element fairy around her. The whole person seemed very relaxed. With one hand, it seemed like catching the flying of the element fairy and wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand and take care of her carefully. With a smile, it is also full of joy. There is nothing dignified as the queen of the elves.


    Fortunately, the elf queen herself noticed the improper appearance and soon recovered her appearance.


    Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen quite funny. If she wasn''t still covered with a veil, Ling Feng might have noticed that her little face must be dizzy and red. However, no matter how the fairy queen covered up, she suddenly rose and changed into a little girl next door in Ling Feng''s heart. They feel close to each other.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by what you just said?" Ling Feng calmed his mind and asked the fairy queen. Even if the element spirit has appeared, Ling Feng also feels the breath of the strong Saint level on her, and Ling Feng doesn''t care much.


    It''s not that the element spirit is bad. On the contrary, Ling Feng thinks that if God is tired and produces an element spirit, it is bound to add countless joy to the plain life. The lovely appearance, small body, strong strength and soft wings show the charm of the element spirit everywhere.


    Ling Feng felt that if she looked at her more, she might regret letting the fairy queen take her away.


    In that case, it is bound to lead to many unnecessary troubles. It''s better to find another element wizard, which is more realistic.


    "Young master Ling Feng, I heard your conversation with the second elder just now." the fairy queen couldn''t help explaining when she saw Ling Feng''s curious eyes, "Just now, when I was communicating with the element elves, because the ideology spread out, that is, my consciousness filled the whole surrounding space. Therefore, some of the surrounding voices, including people''s actions, can basically appear in my consciousness. If there is any offense, please forgive me, childe Ling Feng."


    "Oh, it''s all right." Ling Feng is not unreasonable. Since it''s an unintentional move, Ling Feng won''t care too much. Moreover, if the fairy queen heard the communication with the second elder just now, Ling Feng''s tongue will be saved.


    "By the way, since you can perceive these, should the element elves also be ok?" suddenly, Ling Feng seemed to see the element elves behind the queen of elves, flying their wings. At the shoulder of the queen of elves, a small head quietly appeared, flashed away and asked.


    "This, should also be OK." the fairy queen hesitated for a moment, not very sure.


    After all, the elemental elves at that time, if they had been fully formed, would have been able to perceive. If they were still evolving, it would be hard to say.


    "Of course." it was the element elf himself who showed her head again at this time. Her voice was clear and clear, with a trace of child voice, which was very popular.


    Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms can''t help looking at Ling Feng at this time because she is limited by Ling Feng. Her watery eyes seem to be asking Ling Feng to leave the element spirit.


    Ling Feng can only pat Ling Ling on the shoulder and smile at her. It seems impossible for the element elf in front of her to stay. However, Ling Feng is fighting for the second element elf. It can be said that before she saw the element elf, Ling Feng wanted to leave the element elf only because of the element elf and Li Mengyao mentioned by Mitchell euscia It has a great relationship with the recovery of the body, or because Ling Ling likes the element spirit. Now, after seeing the element spirit, Ling Feng also wants to have an element spirit very much.


    As a result, the hope for the element spirit has become much stronger.


    There''s no way to replace this kind of love. It''s not like restoring Li Mengyao''s body. If Li Mengyao needs it, Ling Feng can ask the fairy queen to borrow the element fairy to help for a few days. Presumably, in that case, the fairy queen won''t refuse. If Ling Ling Ling wants to play with the element fairy, he can also let Ling Ling Ling live in the fairy forest for a period of time, on the premise of magic transmission The formation was established, and Ling Ling promised not to make trouble in the elf forest.


    Ling Feng''s love is entirely out of having an element spirit.


    Without any prelude, Ling Feng waved to the element elf and said, "elf, fly here."


    "No." the element elves obviously had some scruples about Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms. Then, they seemed to say, "also, my name is Niuniu, not an elf."


    "Niu Niu?" not only was Ling Feng surprised, but Roberts was curious. The second elder was confused. It was Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms. After hearing such a name, he couldn''t help laughing at the element elf.


    "What''s funny?" the element elf obviously didn''t know what the expression was.


    Only the elf queen was a little annoyed at this time. The delicate state of stamping her feet made people stunned, and her hand was subconsciously going to cover the mouth of the element elf at this time. However, the speed of the element wizard is not used to see.


    When the elf Queen''s hand was about to catch her, the element elf inadvertently flapped its wings and broke away from the control area of the elf Queen''s hand.


    The fairy queen couldn''t help looking at the elemental fairy angrily.


    For a time, Ling Feng and others also suddenly realized. The birth of element elves originally had no name. Presumably, the name of ''Niuniu'' was given by the queen of elves.


    Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen narrowly. It was obvious that a woman like the fairy queen would take out the name ''Niuniu'', which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the two elders wanted to stop talking to the fairy queen at this time.


    Only the element elves themselves seem quite satisfied with the name. They are not annoyed to see the elves queen want to catch her. They dance around the elves queen happily. The whole person''s actions are elegant and spiritual. They really deserve the title of "elves".


    Fortunately, after Ling Feng and others found the name of the element elf, the elf queen also saw it. It seems that she soon forgot the embarrassment at this time. She said to Ling Feng: "Niuniu, her character has not been finalized. Now she is a child''s mind. Please don''t be surprised if you have anything to say."


    "No, No." Ling Feng and others were polite one after another.


    Ling Feng also said to the fairy queen, "in fact, children''s mind is also very good. At least, their innocence can move us adults." then, Ling Feng also looked at Ling Ling in his arms and said to her, "do you think so, Ling er?"


    Ling Ling understood what Ling Feng was saying and seemed to be praising her. Naturally, she nodded fiercely and replied with a heavy voice: "HMM."


    However, she was already in Lingfeng''s arms. This nod hurt Lingfeng''s chest. Ling Ling thought it was fun. After answering Ling Feng''s words, he bumped his little head against Ling Feng''s chest.


    Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s behavior with some tears and smiles, and reached out to touch Ling Ling''s head for fear of a big bag coming out.


    "Puchi," said the fairy queen, laughing at Ling Ling''s move. The fairy girl, who is around the fairy queen, also looks at Ling Ling curiously. She seems to want to run to Ling Feng''s arms and try. What kind of fun is there in such a move.


    "Er." now it''s Ling Feng''s turn to be a little embarrassed. Even Ling Feng''s disciple, Roberts, was looking at Ling Feng and Ling Ling and couldn''t help laughing. Ling Feng could only change the topic and said, "Your Majesty, let''s talk about the inheritance and memory of the tree of life."


    "Oh, yes." the fairy queen subconsciously patted her chest. For a time, the delicate appearance made Ling Feng stay for one. When she raised her hands and feet, she showed a refreshing little woman''s style. "If you want to find the inheritance memory of the third part of the tree of life, you need to start from the inheritance branch of the tree of life."


    "But didn''t the second elder say that it wouldn''t be a branch of life?" Ling Feng was confused by the fairy queen''s words.


    "Hehe, it won''t be the life branch, but it doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with the life branch." the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng and said, "The inheritance memory of the tree of life begins with the branches of the tree of life. As the two elders said just now, up to now, there are two parts left in the inheritance branches of the tree of life, and the missing part is most likely to be left in the place where the branches of the tree of life were originally preserved. It may be a box, a cloth bag, etc And so on. Of course, the most likely thing is the first thing to touch the branches of the tree of life. "


    Ravelli! Dark alchemist Ravelli.


    As soon as the fairy queen finished these words, Ravelli appeared in Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Must have a plan in Lingfeng''s heart at this time?" said the fairy queen, "If we want to start looking from the branch of the tree of life on the other side of our elf forest, it is obviously not promising. Moreover, when we first touched the branch of the tree of life, we asked the trading person, and I specially told sanchanglao to trace it down secretly, but because there are too many people who handle it, the age is very old, and many people are early He will not be alive, so he soon broke the clue. What''s more, the branch is obviously different from the one in Lingfeng''s hand. "


    "Aren''t they broken by the same branch?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Yes, they were indeed connected at the beginning," said the fairy queen with a faint smile, "but who can guarantee the inheritance of the tree of life? The lost inheritance memory of the branches must be before they break?"


    "Can the branches of this tree of life be lost alone after it breaks?" Ling Feng pointed to the tree of life. "That''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, young master Ling Feng, you must not know very well that the branch of the tree of life in the elf forest can''t carry the lost inheritance memory. The reason why I sent someone to look for it is just to find the place where the two branches appeared or the people who handled them before they were broken. After that, there was no trace The spirit queen said, "but the life branch you get is different. As long as you have a clue and follow it all the way, you can find the missing inheritance memory, which is still very promising."


    "OK, I''ll try." Ling Feng can only do his best to get the element spirit. Moreover, what Ling Feng needs to do in the first step is to find Ravelli. As for the future, I''m afraid we can only look at luck.


    Ling Feng recalled his experience of obtaining the tree of life. Ravelli seemed to say that he also traded the branches of the tree of life from one of his friends. Moreover, it was also mentioned that his good friend brought out the tree of life from the swamp of death.


    If this is the case, the route we are looking for is still clear. The final destination is obviously the death swamp. That''s the first of the five dangerous places in the ancient continent. Do you want to go?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 573

    For the five dangerous places on the ancient continent, Ling Feng has seen some of their power. Especially in the ice and snow polar regions, the harsh natural environment itself is not terrible, but some Warcraft in the five dangerous areas are really frightening. Not to mention the emperor level Warcraft in the center of the Warcraft forest, there are more than one magic beast of God level in the ice and snow polar regions, and compared with the death swamp ranking higher than the ice and snow polar regions, How it exists is unknown.


    As long as people have lived in the Archaean continent for a while, I''m afraid they don''t think that everyone can go to the death swamp? That name alone is frightening to think about. Not to mention going deep into it and looking for something.


    "It seems that childe Ling Feng is ready." after seeing Ling Feng''s reaction, the elf queen seemed to compliment her without paying any attention. In this regard, Ling Feng can only smile bitterly.


    "Your Majesty seems to have misunderstood." Ling Feng said to the fairy queen, "I nod my head because I think of one of my friends. Oh, I got the tree of life from him." it seems that I''m afraid that the fairy queen doesn''t understand. Ling Feng explained, "really, he may still be near your fairy forest now."


    Ling Feng felt warm at the thought of what Ravelli said when he said goodbye to Ravelli last time.


    Unlike Ling Feng, who is surrounded by a woman like Christina, for lavelli or Basten, the friendship between Ling Feng and them, which belongs to men, seems to be more pure.


    "Oh? Near the elf forest?" the elf queen looked at Ling Feng in surprise.


    "To be exact, it''s in the 100000 mountains." Ling Feng knows the geography of the Archaean continent. The 100000 mountains are in the south of the spirit forest, almost connected with the spirit forest. Human beings on the mainland often attribute 100000 mountains and fairy forests to the same place.


    Who makes dwarves and elves full of mysterious exotic customs for humans?


    "Young master Ling Feng means that he will go to 100000 mountains in the near future?" the fairy queen said to Ling Feng, with a lot of brilliance in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Maybe." considering that he has been separated from Ravelli for a long time, Ling Feng doesn''t know whether he has come back from 100000 mountains. Maybe we should go to his hometown first, the masburt kingdom. By the way, you can also go to see the third childe Montero. This is a powerful heir to the Sith family.


    No matter for what purpose, the combination of the gaochangling family and the Sith family of the Madrid empire will not disgrace the reputation of any of them? This is a win-win situation.


    Ling Feng even maliciously thought that if Montero took over the title of the head of the Ling family, could he also get a Duke Title similar to Montero?


    "Even if you don''t go to 100000 mountains, you''ll probably go to the death swamp." Ling Feng said faintly to the fairy queen, as if going to the death swamp was like traveling. The indifferent tone shocked the fairy queen, but then she smiled.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to believe what I said." Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen''s smiling face. Although he couldn''t see the real face of the fairy queen, he still couldn''t help teasing.


    "How could it be." fortunately, after getting along for such a period of time, the elf queen has some understanding of Ling Feng''s mind. Moreover, the elf family naturally has a keen feeling for human mind. If human beings have a coveted heart for the elf family, I''m afraid it won''t feel friendly or even trust to the elf?


    It is precisely because Ling Feng has no ambition for the elf family. On the contrary, he has good senses. After seeing Ling Feng on the first day of the first day, the elf queen and others will follow Ling Feng into the shentired house without any intention. Ling Feng is allowed to arrange the residence. Even as for Ling Feng''s promise to let them take away the element elves, the elf queen and others are also convinced.


    This is extremely difficult for the elves.


    "I just feel that childe Ling Feng seems to have confidence in finding the missing part of the tree of life. I''m happy for childe Ling Feng." the fairy queen said to Lingfeng, "so, I wonder if I should tell childe Ling Feng about this part of the inheritance and memory?"


    With that, the fairy queen took a pair of divine eyes and looked at Ling Feng playfully.


    Well, Ling Feng wanted to tease the elf queen, which is good. The situation is the opposite.


    Roberts listened and watched, looking like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Ling Feng looked really unhappy. He couldn''t help but say angrily to Roberts: "Xiao Te, Christina, they are still waiting for news here in the living room. Hurry up and tell them so that they don''t worry."


    Ling Feng knows that although Christina is alone, she is almost obedient to Ling Feng and has a feminine style. But when she was with Kayla, Christina''s elegant temperament seemed to be scattered by several women at once. Not to mention Roberts, even Ling Feng had to flee when she was facing those women.


    At this moment, seeing Roberts'' proud appearance, somehow, Ling Feng thought of Kaila''s proud smile, so the task of delivering letters to several women naturally fell on Roberts.


    When Roberts heard the speech, he could only howl: "master, can I not go, or let Miss Ling Ling go?"


    Obviously, Roberts is also afraid of those women when they are together.


    "I''m not going. I want to be with my brother." Lingling cat said impolitely to Roberts in Lingfeng''s arms. "Also, xiaote, you can''t call me miss Lingling. Sister Kayla said, you want to call me martial uncle linger."


    For Miss Ling Ling and martial uncle ling''er, it is obvious that Ling Ling prefers the latter.


    Roberts turned and flew away immediately. It caused Ling Ling''s giggle. That''s what Kayla told her. If Roberts didn''t listen to Ling Ling, Ling Ling would say it. When Robert saw Ling Ling, he was just like a mouse saw a cat.


    "Brother, little special is really fun." Ling Ling looks at Roberts'' background and seems to feel that he can let Roberts leave with a word, which is very fulfilling.


    "That''s right." Ling Feng praised, but muttered in his heart. When those women were together, it was really terrible. Even Ling Ling would be damaged by them. Unknowingly, Ling Feng hugged Ling Ling''s hands and made more efforts. As if one didn''t care, Ling Ling might no longer be intimate with his brother.


    Of course, Ling Feng even wondered to herself whether she would stay with Ling Ling more and keep her away from those women in the future?


    On the other hand, the fairy queen was very curious about Roberts'' behavior. Looking at Roberts'' back, the fairy queen seems to be thinking about something. When she turns to Ling Feng, Ling Feng doesn''t feel a shiver. Is it that the fairy queen is also ready to mix with those women?


    That''s definitely not a good thing for Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng immediately said to the fairy queen, "Your Majesty, if you don''t say it, maybe I won''t ask. After all, I don''t know. However, since you have said so, I naturally hope your majesty can tell you specifically what the inheritance and memory of the third part of the tree of life has?"


    Originally, such a problem is naturally that the fairy queen is more worried than Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng doesn''t know what significance or benefits it has for the elf family to find the inheritance and memory of the third part. However, for Ling Ling, she just got the second element spirit and left her in the center of God.


    Moreover, it still needs the help of the fairy queen.


    Ling Feng is not stupid. If it is not good for the elf family, there is no need for the elf queen and the second elder to tell him so many secrets.


    However, at this time, Ling Feng asked in a hurry. His purpose was to divert the elf Queen''s attention. Moreover, Ling Feng''s impression of the elf family is really good. In particular, the natural smell inadvertently emitted by the elves is easy to relax people''s spirit.


    It is far better than the cooperation with mankind, which is full of intrigues.


    "The inheritance and memory of the tree of life has no special attribute." the fairy queen naturally understood Ling Feng''s mentality, so she cleaned up her joking mood and replied seriously, "it just needs a carrier. It''s like the branch of the tree of life."


    "Oh, do you mean that in the process of searching, I just need to pay attention to some special objects?" Ling Feng realized something in his heart. No wonder the fairy queen said at the beginning that she had found three elders to pursue the branch of the tree of life in the fairy forest, and had received some news.


    Even that kind of news is not good news for the elves.


    If you let Ling Feng look like this, I''m afraid even if you find the so-called carrier, you don''t know?


    "However, how can I know that in this carrier, there is the inheritance and memory of the tree of life?" is this the key to the problem? Ling Feng couldn''t help looking forward to the fairy queen.


    "In fact, there are not many things that can bear the inheritance and memory of the tree of life." the fairy queen thought for a while and said to Ling Feng, "For example, it needs to meet the following conditions. First of all, it can''t be something with other attributes. As a tree of life, it is naturally an attribute of the life system, and the most common is the wood attribute. Of course, it doesn''t exclude other small categories of attributes, such as life attribute, etc. Secondly, its own material needs to have a certain resistance It''s like a branch of the tree of life. Although it looks withered, it''s not very difficult to break it, but it''s not easy to burn it and completely destroy it. "


    Ling Feng has never tried to burn the branches of the tree of life with fire, but he agrees when he sees that the fairy queen is very calm.


    As the queen of the elves, there must be no need to deceive Ling Feng.


    "And I just heard that, young master Ling Feng, you are going to go to the death swamp. I''m afraid your friend once told you that he got it from the death swamp when he took over the branches of the tree of life?" the fairy queen noticed the change of look on Ling Feng''s face when she spoke. It seemed that she was observing her words and expressions, or she didn''t have much confidence in her own guess.


    "Indeed, I have heard of it." Ling Feng is not curious about the fairy queen''s guess. At least Ling Feng has always expressed a desire to get element elves. He also mentioned terms such as Ravelli, 100000 mountains and death swamp. It''s strange if the fairy queen can''t guess. "But, your majesty, why don''t you guess it''s 100000 mountains?"


    "Hehe, that''s because we elves know too much about the 100000 mountains." the elf queen looked at Ling Feng and said with deep meaning, "where you know too much, there will never be too many secrets. Moreover, in the 100000 mountains, there is nothing that can contain the inheritance and memory of the tree of life."


    "Isn''t it?" in Ling Feng''s understanding, there are a lot of life attributes, and 100000 mountains are very big. How can the fairy queen be so sure that there won''t be any?


    "Young master Ling Feng, let me tell you, how many things do you think can be comparable to the branches of the tree of life in the whole ancient continent?" the fairy queen asked Ling Feng.


    "Er, it''s hard to say. But it''s certainly not too much." Ling Feng replied carefully.


    "You''re right." the fairy queen nodded. "Then, among these things, I''m afraid there are fewer things that belong to the attribute of life?"


    "Do you mean that the rarity of the thing containing the memory of the tree of life is more precious than the branches of life?" Ling Feng was surprised.


    "I don''t know if it is more precious." the fairy queen said calmly, "but the inheritance memory of the tree of life must first belong to the inheritance branch of the tree of life. From the point of view that it touches the branch of the tree of life and can absorb part of the inheritance memory from above, it can be imagined that it is valuable."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 574

    "I see." Ling Feng nodded and asked, "then, your majesty, you must know what has such characteristics?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." the fairy queen glanced at Ling Feng with a smile and said, "otherwise, how can you find it?"


    "I''m all ears." Ling Feng also looked very respectful.


    "On the Archaean continent, it must be in the five dangerous places, or even in the three Jedi and the chaotic sea." seeing Ling Feng''s curious look, the elf queen couldn''t help explaining and said, "If these things exist in human society, even if they stay for a small time, I''m afraid they will lose their original spirituality and their ability to obtain inheritance and memory from the branches of the tree of life."


    Ling Feng listened to the fairy queen''s explanation, how to listen and how to feel, more and more mysterious.


    Even the second elder of the Elven family looked at the Elven Queen''s expression and was full of worship. Ling Feng doubted whether the little woman, the Elven queen, was pretending to play tricks. It was estimated that she was talking too divine to confuse others. Otherwise, in such a long time, the Elven family would directly send people to these places to look for them, as long as she was willing to spend time , you''ll find it.


    However, when Ling Feng was thinking about this problem, he seemed to forget that when he was just thinking about going to the death swamp, he was still worried about the danger of the death swamp. Of course, Ling Feng was not worried about his own safety, but thinking about how to explain with Christina and not take her with him.


    You know, after experiencing the polar ice and snow, Ling Feng suddenly disappeared with Mitchell EuCIA. Although Christina didn''t say anything, Ling Feng knew very well that if Ling Feng was going to the death swamp again, Christina would not follow him. At the same time, she wouldn''t promise to let Ling Feng go.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly in her heart. When she turned to look at the fairy queen, she seemed to be in high spirits. The fairy queen seemed to have seen the worship of the two elders and other elves for a long time.


    "The human living environment is not as unbearable as you said?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but say to the beautiful fairy queen, "among the five dangerous places, I''ve been to the Warcraft forest and the ice and snow polar. I''ve been to the Warcraft forest more than once. I don''t think the environment inside is much different from our human society."


    "Hehe, that''s relative to you." the elf queen didn''t deny this, but she said it very modestly for another reason, "However, for our elves, especially for the sensing power of the tree of life, even in the 100000 mountains where the dwarves live, there will not be anything that can carry its inheritance and memory, let alone human society... Only those inaccessible dangerous places and Jedi can appear."


    "Er, your majesty, I''m curious to ask." Ling Feng suddenly had a whim and said to the fairy queen, "will there be anything of this nature in the fairy forest?"


    The fairy queen was stunned when she heard the speech. Then, she said with some embarrassment: "there are things of this nature in the forest where we used to live. However, the fairy forest is no longer our original home."


    At last, there was a trace of sadness in the tone of the fairy queen.


    But anyway, Ling Feng understood that there was no such thing in the elf forest. At least there was some balance in his heart. No matter how close the elf family was to nature and where they lived, there was still no such thing?


    Of course, Ling Feng''s balance is just out of his own imagination. If you really want to say it, there is no reason. Even sometimes, Ling Feng doesn''t hold up his real residents of the Archaean continent. When looking at things, he always has a feeling of being out of the world.


    "Well, don''t say that." the elf queen cleaned up her mood and said to Ling Feng, "let''s go back to the topic just now. I know your doubt. Since I know that there are only so few places on the mainland, there may be the inheritance and memory of the tree of life, why don''t we elves look for it ourselves, right?"


    The fairy queen suddenly sighed and said to Ling Feng: "Young master Ling Feng, no, most human beings would think that the largest area in the Archaean continent is the society where human beings live? You don''t have to rush to oppose it first. If we have known the place now, indeed, the place where human beings live covers the most extensive area, and human beings are also the dominant in the whole Archaean continent. However In the inheritance memory of our elves, correctly speaking, it is in my inheritance memory. Now what everyone knows is only a small part. "


    "Here, let me put in a word." I don''t know when Roberts has returned to Ling Feng and said to Ling Feng and the fairy queen, "Your Majesty is right. Compared with the whole Archaean continent, the well-known places are indeed only a small part. Even if it is not the sea area, but the land area, who can guarantee that the area of the single desert on the westernmost side of the continent must be smaller than that of several major empires now?"


    "Master, you don''t have to look at me like this." Roberts could not help shrinking his head when he saw Ling Feng''s seemingly malicious eyes. "Disciple, I''ve been to the shanpeng desert. However, I walked West for a long time and didn''t find an end. Finally, I almost lost my way and returned."


    "It seems that you, a bard, are still very conscientious." in other words, if you want to compare your experience, I''m afraid no bard on the mainland can compare with Roberts?


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see whose disciple Roberts is." seeing that Ling Feng didn''t mean to trouble him, Roberts immediately flattered him and praised Ling Feng while praising himself. Even if Ling Feng wants to blame him, can''t he say it at this time?


    "You''re clever." Ling Feng muttered to Roberts, "Christina, is there no problem?"


    "No." Roberts answered, but then he hesitated. Looking at Ling Feng, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Come on, I''d be surprised if they let go so easily." Ling Feng looked at Roberts''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shifu, you really have a clever plan. The disciples respect you like a surging river,..." before Roberts said anything, Ling Feng shouted, "stop. If you want to say that again, I''ll drive you back immediately."


    "Er, Shifu, what Shimu means is that they want to see the elemental elves," said Roberts, and looked at the elemental elves behind the elf queen.


    Niuniu naturally fell short of Roberts'' action. Behind the fairy queen, she said weakly, "does anyone want to see me? I don''t see." then she flew around behind the fairy queen, just not close to Ling Feng and others. The childish voice and childlike action make Ling Feng like, funny and helpless.


    Ling Feng thought that he could not catch the element spirit and send her to Christina?


    "I knew it would be like this." Roberts looked at the element elf, touched his head and said to Ling Feng, "master, considering the situation here, I didn''t let my mother come."


    God knows what Ling Feng will say to the fairy queen. In Roberts'' heart, he even guesses what will happen between Ling Feng and the fairy queen. At that time, if he brings Christina over, maybe there will be unexpected results.


    Of course, Roberts may think that Ling Feng and the fairy queen are only preliminary meetings, and there should be no close intersection for the time being. From the dialogue between Ling Feng and the fairy queen, Roberts naturally understands that Ling Feng and the fairy queen still have an opportunity to see each other again.


    Perhaps, at that time, it should be a good decision to look for opportunities to see Ling Feng eat flat.


    If Ling Feng knew what Roberts thought at the moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Your Majesty, let''s continue with the topic just now." it seems that she is worried that Christina and others will come and notice her intention first. Ling Feng turns to the fairy queen and says, "if I really want to go to the death swamp, it''s better to be targeted."


    "It''s natural." the fairy queen nodded to Ling Feng, "We Elves will not miss this opportunity. The most difficult thing to find the inheritance memory of the tree of life is to determine its location. The scope of the death swamp is too large. If your friends can point out the direction and approximate distance, the hope of finding the inheritance memory will be much greater... In the death swamp, look around, They are all dead. Apart from the Warcraft in the swamp, the most attractive ones are the occasional solid lands. On such lands, there may be a special kind of vines. Their branches are very soft and can grow upward around anything that can be attached. Their leaves are red and their branches are purple It looks like a fire from a distance. To be honest, I don''t know its name, but it is the most spiritual plant in the death swamp. Even on those very rare hard ground, the probability of its figure is very small. "


    "That means I just need to find such plants?" Ling Feng asked.


    "If you can''t find this plant, everything is in vain. If you find this plant, you can find hope," said the fairy queen. "However, I''m not sure that the place where this plant appears is the branch of the tree of life. The place where it first appears must contain the missing inheritance memory."


    "I naturally understand this. Finding this plant is the premise of finding the tree of life to inherit memory." Ling Feng doesn''t think that there is only one such plant in the whole death swamp. If so, it''s too easy to find the inheritance memory of the tree of life.


    Of course, Ling Feng hasn''t realized that if there is only one plant, it''s probably not so easy to find. The scope of the death swamp is so large that if you want to find such a plant alone, even with the guidance of Ravelli''s friends, I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    However, even when Ling Feng gradually figured it out, he would not let go of the reason to go to the death swamp.


    For Ling Feng, let him stay in the God tired house of Gaochang kingdom. If it is a short time, Ling Feng still enjoys such a life. However, after a long time, I can''t stay. Not to mention Ling Feng himself, but Ling Ling Ling, an active little girl, I''m afraid she won''t honestly live in God?


    "In addition, there is a plant in the death swamp. Not exactly, it is actually a kind of Warcraft. Only its body is the shape of a plant." the fairy queen smiled at Ling Feng, "This kind of Warcraft is called Kara beast. Its attack power is nothing to young master Ling Feng. However, it has a great feature, that is, it is good at the most mysterious spiritual attack. If you accidentally follow its Tao, even saints and the like will be easily controlled by it. And in the area where Kara beasts haunt, there is often a kind of attack A very small but pure plant. The whole plant is crystal clear. The specific appearance may vary, but as long as you see it at the first sight, you will know that it is the plant you are looking for. "


    "This plant also has the ability to carry the tree of life and inherit memory?" asked Ling Feng. If not, Ling Feng doesn''t need to remember it. It''s the Kara beast mentioned by the fairy queen. Ling Feng needs to remember it. For these strange and aggressive Warcraft, how long you have a mind, you can''t make mistakes.


    "Well," the fairy queen nodded and said, "there are only two possible carriers in the death swamp."


    "Isn''t it? Your majesty, your tone seems to want to tell me that you don''t know, there may be some possible carriers?" hearing this, Lingfeng''s mouth finally showed a trace of bitterness.


    "Sorry, I also want to tell you no." the fairy queen also said apologetically to Ling Feng, "but the fact is that in the death swamp, anything may appear."


    "OK." Ling Feng thought he was a little big. "Ling''er, this time, you''re hurting your brother. For an elf, you see, how much trouble."


    "HMM." although Ling Ling is curious about what the fairy queen said about the death swamp and strange plants, Ling Ling still agrees with Ling Feng when he hears Ling Feng say so. I''m afraid Ling Ling Ling will agree without thinking if it is mostly Ling Feng who said it?


    So Ling Ling tilted her little head and thought for a long time before she said to Ling Feng, "since brother is afraid of trouble, let''s rob Niu. Ling Er likes her very much."


    "You." Ling Feng couldn''t help but touch Ling Ling''s little head silently. Looking at the eyes of the fairy queen, he was also a little sorry.


    "Young master Ling Feng, Miss Ling Ling is still young. It''s normal to think so. This shows that she really likes Niuniu." the fairy queen is very generous.


    "I don''t want to be with her." after listening to Ling Ling''s words, Niu Niu issued her protest declaration behind the elf queen.


    However, people at this time did not pay attention to her.


    If you really want to do it, even if the element elf Niuniu is already at the holy level, she may be a very powerful expert elsewhere. However, in this place, it seems that she can''t deal with the elf queen, Ling Feng, Ling Ling and Roberts.


    The fairy queen looked at Niuniu intentionally or unintentionally at this time. Then, it seemed that she whispered something in Niuniu''s ear. Niuniu was very dissatisfied. She was also angry with Ling Feng and Ling Ling.


    Could it be that the fairy queen is communicating with Niuniu and wants to keep Niuniu in the God tired house?


    Ling Feng thought so. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    You should know that Lingfeng wants to find the lost inheritance memory of the tree of life. In essence, Lingfeng wants an element elf. However, after talking to the elf queen and the two elders, Lingfeng secretly holds it in his heart. It seems that the elf family wants to find the inheritance memory of the tree of life more than him?


    It means that Ling Feng takes a large part of the things she is going to do with the interests of the elf family. For the sake of Ling Ling''s love for Niuniu, it''s fair that the elf queen wants to keep Niuniu in shentired house for the time being.


    However, to Ling Feng''s surprise, after whispering with the elemental elves for a while, the elf queen moved towards the direction of the tree of life. Facing the tree of life, the whole body of the elf queen once again sent out a soft breath of life. The elemental elf Niuniu naturally flew between the elf queen and the tree of life.


    For a time, Ling Feng only saw the arrangement of three points and one line. The rich life energy also became more and more rich and pure on this line.


    "Pa", since the growth, has there ever been a fracture, or even a leaf of the tree of life that hasn''t fallen down, suddenly broke a branch and fell to the ground.


    The spirit queen and the element spirit girl also recovered their energy at the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 575

    "Is this?" Ling Feng saw that the fairy queen picked up the branches and walked towards him. It seemed that he wanted to give the branches of the tree of life to himself. He was very curious.


    "This is used to carry the inheritance memory," said the fairy queen with a smile. "If Lingfeng meets the two plants I mentioned, just touch the branch directly with them, and then," the fairy queen suddenly approaches Lingfeng and establishes a small sound transmission channel between herself and Lingfeng, He read a strange voice to Ling Feng.


    "Remember?" the fairy queen nodded slightly when she saw Ling Feng, and then said, "at that time, as long as you read this paragraph in your heart, you can transfer the inheritance memory to this life branch. Of course, it is also possible that the plants you encounter do not contain the inheritance memory of the life tree. In that case, you just need to pay attention to this branch."


    Then the fairy queen pointed to the green leaves on the branches and said, "if you receive the inheritance memory of the tree of life, these leaves will wither and fall down."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng was curious. "Will the branch wither instead of receiving the inheritance memory of the tree of life?" how did Ling Feng think that the fairy queen reversed the phenomenon.


    "Hehe, young master Ling Feng, how can you not think of the reason for such a smart person?" who knows that after Ling Feng asked, the elf queen did not answer and walked with a smile to the two elders of the elf family. The party slowly walked to the residence that Ling Feng had arranged for them first.


    "Brother, I know why." just when Ling Feng hesitated about the spirit Queen''s behavior and what kind of deep meaning, Ling Ling in her arms said such a sentence to him.


    "You?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling suspiciously.


    "Brother, don''t you believe in ling''er?" Ling Ling naturally saw the meaning in Ling Feng''s eyes and muttered discontentedly until Ling Feng said, "well, brother believes in ling''er. Ling Ling should tell her brother quickly why?"


    Ling Ling said with a smile: "because this branch is going to go out with his brother now, it is very happy, of course it is green. When his brother finds everything he is looking for and wants to come back, the branch can no longer play outside. Naturally, it is not happy, so it withers."


    "Well, what Miss Ling Ling said is really good." Roberts praised her. "It''s Miss Ling Ling. You can think of such a profound problem."


    "That''s right. I don''t think about who I am. I''m my brother''s sister." Ling Ling turned to say, "I think so, too."


    Ling Feng really can''t laugh or cry. Let''s not say the language disease in Ling Ling''s words. This last sentence really makes Ling Feng laugh. Feeling Ling Ling is to guess the changes of the leaves of the tree of life.


    A good ''I think so myself''.


    "Let''s go too." seeing Roberts''s embarrassed look like himself, I''m afraid only Ling Ling, a clever little girl, can make them feel like this. Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and said to Roberts, "but, xiaote, you said that the fairy queen told us how to inherit the memory of the tree of life so easily. In that case, why don''t they find it by themselves? I always feel that it seems that the fairy queen hopes we can find it."


    "I think so, master," said Roberts, "It seems that their mood is also very urgent. I think, first, it may be because master, if you come forward, you can quickly find your friends and ask for the right direction. Second, after all, no one can go to the death swamp. Third, there may be some trouble in the elf family, and the elf queen wants your help. I think even this trip , the fairy queen didn''t get the element fairy. She will try her best to close the relationship with God tired house. "


    "I said Xiao Te, do you know something?" Ling Feng didn''t think that Roberts''s words were just casual.


    "The elves have always been unstable." Roberts did not avoid it at all this time, but said seriously, "if not, it can only be a joke for those people in the Holy See of light to deal with the elves. What they are best at is to plot against some people in the elves."


    "Forget it, anyway, I have no interest in the struggle within the elf family. If they interfere in my business, maybe I don''t hate to help." Lingfeng''s business is naturally about opening the magic transmission array in the elf forest. Lingfeng now has absolute confidence in the magic transmission array. Especially after the mercenary Union and the bandit group in the chaotic area retreat this time, Lingfeng has no scruples.


    Ling Feng holds Ling Ling and follows Roberts behind him. When the three come to the living room, Christina and other women are obviously in a hurry. As soon as they see Ling Feng''s figure, they welcome out one after another.


    Kaila, in particular, looked around Ling Feng and looked left and right. Finally, she looked like a reproach and said, "Ling Feng, where''s the element spirit?"


    "Element spirit?" Ling Feng said to Kaila with some laughter. "I thought you looked at me so carefully for fear that I might get hurt. So you''re looking for element spirit."


    Ling Feng''s words couldn''t help making fun of everyone, and the object was naturally Kaila. Rao is Kayla''s lively and cheerful nature, and her face is red under the gaze of the girls. When she saw Roberts standing on the side all right, looking like she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, Kayla was angry.


    For several women, Kaila is naturally hard to say. Ling Feng is not the object of her vent. As for Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms, it''s too late to please, how can she be angry? As a result, Roberts suddenly raised his neck a little chilly.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw that Kayla was facing him fiercely and said, "I said, little Tet, didn''t you promise to come back with the element spirit just now? Why, did you lie to us?"


    Ling Feng looked at Kaila''s voice. It really echoed. When Mingyao heard the speech, she also looked at Roberts one after another.


    Roberts can only look at Ling Feng with some helplessness. The look of asking for help can''t be more obvious.


    "Feng, are you all right?" Christina didn''t care whether the element elves came with Ling Feng, but after hearing Ling Feng''s joking words with Keira just now, although she knew that Ling Feng would be fine, she was close to Ling Feng and asked with worry.


    Ling Feng was moved. This is your own woman.


    Although he still held Ling Ling, he reached out and shook Christina''s little hand, which was still quite emotional.


    Christina is still as shy as she was at first, at least in front of everyone. At the moment when Ling Feng held her hand, her worry about Ling Feng disappeared in a moment. It seems that Ling Feng''s hand has such a magical effect of peace of mind.


    "You two don''t kiss me in front of us." Wan Qiaoming Yao gave Lingfeng and Christina a speechless look after seeing their actions and said, "Lingfeng, isn''t it because the tree of life didn''t give birth to element elves? Or is there an accident?"


    You know, when Roberts came just now, he only said that the element elves had come out, but the energy around the tree of life was still chaotic. Let them not go out first.


    If not, Roberts had no reason not to let these women go out.


    Ling Feng glanced at Roberts intentionally or unintentionally, and then explained: "the element elf is now around the elf queen. However, because it has just taken shape, its mind is not very stable and it is not easy to see others. It is estimated that it will take some time for everyone to see. Well, it''s very small and lovely."


    Said, Ling Feng also compared the size. For a time, several women were even more curious about element elves.


    Ling Feng''s heart at this time is thinking about how to talk to Christina. After all, if he is about to leave shenjuju, he can''t explain without Christina. If you let this lovely person around you know that she is going to take risks, I really don''t know what attitude she will have.


    After returning from the ice and snow pole, Christina obviously hoped that Ling Feng would be safe all day. For Ling Feng''s body, he also cares a lot more.


    Even now, Ling Feng''s hand still holds her hand.


    Even if Wanqi Mingyao teased just now, Christina just blushed with shame, but she didn''t refuse Ling Feng''s hand. If it had been Christina''s former temperament, I''m afraid she would have run away long ago?


    Ling Feng ignores the fact that Kaila''s daughters surround Roberts and ask about the element elves. He takes Christina and Ling Ling, leaves the living room and walks to the backyard. If there is nothing big, Ling Fengdao likes such a leisurely life during the day.


    Go around the garden and say a few funny words with Ling Ling, or see Johnny and others get involved in martial arts for a while. These weary warriors, including mountain giants like ADA, also know Ling Feng''s temperament when they meet Ling Feng. They don''t need to salute like in other noble families. Just smile, nod and signal.


    Even Ling Feng would suggest that Johnny often hold martial arts competitions among the samurai. Those who win can get certain rewards. This is very useful for improving the training of family warriors. The whole warrior team is full of youth and competition.


    _________

 Chapter 576

    Ling Feng once suggested that Johnny often held some martial arts competitions when training warriors. For example, he directly set up a martial arts competition to let the warriors who entered the God tired house in the same period compete with each other. Those who win will naturally be rewarded.


    This is very useful for improving the training of family warriors. The whole warrior team is full of youth and competition. Moreover, after continuous competition and getting familiar with each other''s advantages and disadvantages, if these fighters are integrated into a team in the future, they will certainly have stronger cohesion and combat effectiveness.


    Not only know yourself and the enemy, but also be invincible in a hundred battles. It is also an advantage to fully understand your teammates.


    Of course, this is the ancient continent. Even if Lingfeng''s reward measures are not needed, anyone''s pursuit of martial arts is full of fanaticism.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He once mentioned with Johnny that all the people of the mountain giant family should be trained independently. Moreover, they still need to arrange weapons for them.


    In the Archaean continent, the most common is naturally the two handed sword.


    Many warriors are dressed like this, wearing tight cuffed Samurai clothes, and then behind them is a big two handed sword. Even many mercenaries choose this dress. Whether in danger, or in the face of a challenger, or even just playing a handsome posture, such a dress is undoubtedly very convenient.


    Moreover, people on the ancient continent seem to be used to the dress of martial artists. It seems that as long as a boy, when he was a child, he always looked enviously tight when he saw that others had such clothes and weapons.


    It is the mountain giants who live in the mountains all year round. When they contact weapons on the first day of junior high school, they also choose two handed sword without hesitation. It can be seen that the weapon of two handed sword is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people on the ancient continent.


    If there are still some difficulties in the weight of the two handed sword for ordinary human beings without any training, then for the mountain giant family, the size and weight of the two handed sword are no longer a burden. Even the mountain giant without any fighting spirit can easily pick up the two handed sword to fight.


    People below the third-order martial arts have no way to threaten the Mountain Giants holding two handed swords.


    However, to the surprise of all the mountain giants, Ling Feng didn''t give them two handed swords. Ling Feng ordered the mountain giant who had begun to train two handed swords and used them for many days to stop. This makes these Mountain Giants curious. What kind of weapons will Ling Feng, the owner of the house, give them?


    It''s not the warrior of the mountain giant family. I doubt Ling Feng will give them weapons.


    In fact, when ah San appeared in front of all the mountain giants with his heroic image after crazy, these people became very curious about Ling Feng, the master of ah San. A person who can sober the giant family after madness is undoubtedly equivalent to the existence of God for the mountain giant.


    Moreover, the treatment of the mountain giant is no different from that of other human warriors. Even because of the tall figure and amazing appetite of the mountain giant, the mountain giant specially built a yard according to the height of the mountain giant. There are no restrictions on the food. Eat as much as you want.


    This makes these Mountain Giants feel at home.


    No, to be correct, the homes of Mountain Giants are all on high mountains and snow, far less warm than God''s tired house.


    However, Ling Feng left after simply telling Johnny some training methods and didn''t train the mountain giant himself. This made these Mountain Giants feel a little disappointed. Mountain Giants are just a little more abnormal than humans. Wisdom doesn''t make much difference.


    If you don''t look honest and honest, or often do hard work, and give the world the impression that you are simple and hardworking, maybe the mountain giant is an ordinary human.


    After living in God''s tired house for a period of time, the mountain giant naturally understood the strength of Ling Feng, the owner of the house. That''s the Holy One! For the mountain giants who can''t use fighting spirit, it is undoubtedly out of reach.


    Plus a San and others, they didn''t say less good things about Ling Feng in front of their compatriots.


    For a time, Ling Feng, who had no contact with the these giants, had a high prestige among Mountain Giants. However, with Johnny''s training for Mountain Giants, especially after Johnny''s return from bayankara mountain, all the martial artists, including Mountain Giants, have a feeling of worship.


    Is this the power of the Holy One?


    When Johnny first advanced to the saint, he naturally couldn''t control his momentum well. Moreover, his weapon, a mysterious sword, even Ling Feng appreciated it. Can it be compared with ordinary weapons?


    In those days, Johnny was in high spirits and naturally suffered from a group of warriors in the middle of God.


    Only at that time would these warriors who practiced martial arts be full of envy towards those young magicians who were adopted by Cassano and were ready to be trained to become future magicians.


    Not only Ling Feng, but all the nobles on the mainland know that if they want to be strong, magicians are also an indispensable force. Large families can naturally attract high-level magicians. However, solicitation naturally requires certain interests. It''s far less loyal and reassuring than what I''ve trained since I was a child.


    Many families will collect some highly qualified children and train them to grow up.


    The number of such children is also considerable because of the years of war in chaotic areas. Ling Feng didn''t understand the magician at all, and gave everything to Cassano. Sometimes, Thomas would go to help, of course, just to provide some material needs.


    After all, cultivating a promising magician starts from childhood. Taking care of a group of children, Cassano, an old magician, naturally can''t bear it.


    There is a big difference between the training of Mountain Giants and that of children. Even the training of human warriors is very different. Once upon a time, practicing sword was the most common move of a martial artist all day. But now?


    The warriors of the mountain giant family are doing some strange sports every day. They jump, wave their arms, do the same action, work, and even simply bend their legs and sit cross on the ground, relax their whole body, and then take a deep breath again and again. They are all compulsory lessons. Looking at those human warriors, their strength is steadily improving. It''s a lie to say that the mountain giants are not jealous.


    However, when Johnny told them that if they want to touch weapons, they can and must cultivate fighting spirit first, the mountain giants were stunned?


    Fighting spirit, people in archaea know that it can only be possessed when they reach level 7. Some powerful fighters, or those who have some opportunities, are also able to use fighting spirit at level 6. However, I have never heard that people with strength below level 3 can use fighting spirit.


    The mountain giant family, whose training is over, is just a third-order warrior.


    The only difference is that it is also a third-order level. The martial arts of the mountain giant family can be more powerful than the third-order martial arts of human beings.


    So, Johnny''s words immediately blocked the mouths of the mountain giants.


    Seeing how they looked, Johnny was a little funny. He pointed to ah San and said no more. Although he knew from his heart that training Mountain Giants was not as easy as training human warriors, and the benefits would be greater.


    After all, it''s easier for human warriors to reach level 5 and level 6. This level is much stronger than the ultimate ability of Mountain Giants. If ah San hadn''t gone crazy, any level 5 warrior could have knocked him down.


    However, emotionally, this is the task assigned by Ling Feng, and Johnny can hear the importance he attaches to these mountain giants from Ling Feng''s tone. As a result, a coach who didn''t know the magic of his training and didn''t have much confidence in his heart, a group of obedient hard-working students, after a period of poverty and boredom, created a miracle for the whole continent.


    Because of ah San''s experience, he even said that the reason why he could keep his mind fresh after crazy is that after practicing some strange skills given to him by Ling Feng, the mountain giant followed Johnny''s training and finally entered the right channel expected by Ling Feng.


    Among them, after seeing that they had achieved certain results, Ling Feng gave a part of the simple internal power cultivation method to Ah Da''s four people and let him spread it.


    The reason why he gave it to the four of Ah Da and not to Johnny is that Ling Feng understood that Ah Da had followed Ling Feng to practice simple internal power skills at the beginning. Ah San, in particular, is the most accomplished of several people. This time, it''s easier for them to master these internal power cultivation skills first, and then let them teach them without making mistakes.


    After all, internal force is a strange field for Johnny.


    In Ling Feng''s cognition, as long as a few people can use their internal power first, other mountain giants can naturally do as long as they are trained step by step.


    A warrior team composed of Mountain Giants with internal power is the purpose of Ling Feng. Even, Ling Feng wants to catalyze these Mountain Giants one by one into their crazy ability hidden in their bones. Then, these mountain giants will be fully armed.


    Surely God will not suffer when he is tired of living in the face of a group fight?


    _¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 577

    After seeing Aragon bring a group of people to God''s tired house to challenge the other day, Ling Feng''s expectations for the mountain giant family are undoubtedly higher. Even if you don''t really participate in the fight, just standing there, the height of the mountain giants will give people a strong pressure. Coupled with thick arms and legs, waving weapons must be able to give each other a lot of shock, right?


    Of course, Ling Feng doesn''t want to train every mountain giant to be a ruffian in group fighting.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng estimated the number of Mountain Giants of more than 100 people and the things stored in the space ring that haven''t been moved for some time. Should they also be taken out for drying?


    However, I''m afraid this premise depends on the Mountain Giants'' own creation.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s mouth couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. I''m afraid his idea is too naive. That''s a mountain giant. The strength of the sixth rank warriors, can they really meet their expectations?


    It seems that you can feel the bitterness on Ling Feng''s face. Christina pulled his hand and said, "Feng, is there anything unhappy?"


    "No." Ling Feng replied faintly. Suddenly, the thought of Christina''s magical blood and the functions of these blood immediately made Ling Feng''s heart beat. However, thinking of the number of Mountain Giant warriors, Ling Feng looked at Christina with another burst of heartache.


    Immediately, he threw the ideas in his mind out of the sky.


    More than 100 people, if they need Christina to use her own blood to successfully awaken the power of more than 100 Caifeng birds. It is estimated that Christina herself will, but Ling Feng won''t.


    And women''s intuition is very accurate. This sentence seems to be confirmed by Christina again.


    Just as Ling Feng was about to change the topic, Christina looked at Ling Feng and said seriously, "Feng, is there anything I can do for you? It''s hard for you to speak, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Christina''s pure and flawless eyes, Ling Feng fiercely despised women''s intuition. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, between the two people, there is Ling Ling, a little girl. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Christina''s body and blocks her view of the scenery. The little girl yelled at Christina: "beautiful sister, please make way, otherwise, my brother can''t walk."


    It was just for Ling Feng''s embarrassment that he solved the siege.


    Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s small face, as if praising Ling Ling''s cleverness. God knows, with Ling Ling''s small head, can melon seeds understand Ling Feng''s meaningful praise.


    "It''s really nothing." anyway, with Ling Ling''s intervention, Ling Feng also wanted to open up and explained as if it were true or false, "I thought about the combat effectiveness of our God tired house. You see, in terms of defense, now there is the tree of life. If the enemy attacks from the air, there is no chance of winning. If the enemy attacks on the ground, with the existence of xiaote and linger, it must be that there is no force on the mainland that will be unable to live with us?"


    Ling Feng''s voice is still fading. When Ling Ling in her arms hears Ling Feng praising her, she is naturally very proud. Instead, she looks at Christina''s eyes and seems to be waiting for Christina''s praise.


    "Yes." Christina couldn''t help smiling at Ling Ling and said, "with our spirit, naturally there''s no need to worry about other people''s disadvantage to God."


    Ling Ling then contentedly continues the cat in Ling Feng''s arms.


    However, Christina recognized some unique things in Ling Feng''s words, such as Ling Feng''s worry.


    So Christina whispered, "what are you worried about?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that if others don''t bully us at the door, we will be safe." Ling Feng looked at Christina and said, "although we have a certain advantage in the strength of absolute experts, we lack follow-up strength."


    Even if Ling Feng doesn''t say it, everyone knows that God tired house is a powerful force supported by a few people. Without these top people, I''m afraid God tired house is nothing on the ancient continent?


    This is also an emerging force and a fundamental problem.


    However, how many forces in the ancient world dare to provoke an emerging force with such a supreme level as Ling Feng''s brother and sister? Ling Feng wants to strengthen the strength of God''s tired residence, but it''s his selfishness. It''s like Ling Feng is used to a person and suddenly settles down. He should always find some strength in the face to act like it.


    Relying on him alone is definitely not what Ling Feng wants.


    "I see." Christina looked at Ling Feng, her beautiful big eyes, blinked occasionally, which was particularly popular. "You want me to get some more girls out, don''t you?"


    Christina was smart and hit the mark.


    Ling Feng praised her heart, and the expression on her face was the same.


    "If you want, I can try." Christina''s tone is very soft, but soft to Ling Feng''s heart, almost without hesitation. Ling Feng doesn''t care whether Ling Ling already exists in her arms or wants to hug Christina. He stretched out his hand and hugged her to his side.


    Ling Feng thanked Christina for her consideration with her own actions. Of course, more thanks to a woman like Christina in your life?


    "I know you love me." Christina looked a little confused and said softly to Ling Feng, "but I''d really like to share some for you, even if it''s hard. Besides, Xiaoya, they are also very cute. Get more out and the house will be more lively, isn''t it?"


    "No." Ling Feng refused, as if he felt the surprise of the Iraqi in his arms. Ling Feng then smiled, "Have you forgotten that there are many Warcraft eggs in my space ring? As long as these Warcraft eggs are hatched, God will also be lively. Moreover, although the level of bipedal flying dragon is only seven levels, one level lower than Xiaoya, it is no weaker than the eighth level Warcraft in appearance and momentum."


    You know, the two legged flying dragon is also next to the word "dragon".


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Christina answered softly. She didn''t know much about the things in Lingfeng''s space ring, but Lingfeng told her that, especially the Warcraft eggs of the bipedal flying dragon, almost filled the space ring. Naturally, she knew better.


    "Brother, ling''er can''t hold it anymore." just when the affection between Ling Feng and Christina was something you and me. Ling Ling''s voice rang again.


    With that, Ling Ling was still coy in Ling Feng''s arms, and his little hands were breaking something.


    Christina broke away from Ling Feng''s arms in an instant. It seems that for a while, Christina almost forgot that there was Ling Ling between them.


    Christina looked around. Fortunately, no one else passed by. Otherwise, Christina''s shyness was light. As for Ling Ling, because the little girl almost ignored the actions between Ling Feng and her. She didn''t know how many embarrassing things she had hit.


    Christina has long been used to it.


    "Giggle, now I breathe more freely." it seems to be to prove my words. Ling Ling also takes a deep breath in an exemplary manner. Looking at Ling Ling''s behavior, Christina gives Ling Feng a blank look. It seems to say: look, your good sister.


    Ling Feng feels wronged. However, in the face of Ling Ling''s move, Ling Feng is also cruel and can''t say anything about her. He can only touch Ling Ling''s head and pretend to be silly to Christina.


    Ling Ling used her hand to touch Ling Feng''s hand on her head, looked up at Ling Feng and said, "brother, it was fun just now. Why don''t you and your beautiful sister do it again?"


    This time, Christina finally failed to resist Ling Ling''s powerful and naive attack, put down Ling Feng and left alone.


    Ling Feng is speechless to Ling Ling.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the beautiful sister? Why don''t you play with ling''er?" Ling Ling doesn''t know. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there is a trace of confusion and resentment. Ling Feng naturally doesn''t care about Ling Ling Ling''s emotions. God knows whether this girl is intentional or not.


    "If you don''t want to play, just use your hand and hold your nose." Ling Feng said a word to Ling Ling angrily. He didn''t go after Christina. As long as he slowed down for a while, the embarrassment will be eliminated naturally.


    However, Christina is gone. Ling Feng''s worry about hatching Warcraft eggs is still lingering.


    The hatching of bipedal flying dragon is not like the colorful Phoenix bird awakened by Christina with her blood. Christina can command it alone. The Warcraft egg of bipedal flying dragon needs to sign a Warcraft pet contract. Moreover, it also needs to be limited by the rules of Warcraft pets.


    In other words, if Ling Feng wants all the mountain giants to have their own Warcraft pets, then they are bound to reach the level of level 6 martial arts. Otherwise, even with the Warcraft eggs of bipedal flying dragons, it won''t work.


    I don''t know what happened to ADA''s cultivation.


    Ling Feng looked at the direction of the training ground, pondered in his heart, and naturally walked over there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 578

    "Young master, here you are." seeing Ling Feng''s arrival, Johnny came first. However, when he saw Ling Ling in Ling Feng''s arms, Johnny''s ugly face couldn''t help flooding with fear. This little girl is absolutely loved by everyone when she is cute. Flowers bloom when they see flowers. If she plays a prank, she may be worried about ghosts. There is no place to hide.


    "Well, ah San, how are they?" Ling Feng smiled faintly even when he noticed Johnny''s look. Because Ling Feng can''t accompany Ling Ling all day, the little girl often comes to Johnny and others to play. As for what to play, it''s nothing more than fighting. Of course, there are many embarrassing things for Johnny, such as directing Xiaobai to make trouble on the side, and especially when Johnny leads the mountain giants to train, or sleep, eat, and so on.


    Ling Ling has plenty of energy.


    And Xiaobai, these Warcraft pets, naturally follow Ling Ling''s lead. Not to mention that they are almost all Warcraft pets of people like Ling Feng, Christina or Cassano, but their own strength is not comparable to these ordinary warriors. I''m afraid that saints like Johnny have no scruples about these Warcraft pets.


    Others, if they want to protect themselves, are not easy.


    Therefore, Ling Ling took this group of Warcraft pets and walked almost unhindered in shenjue. Fortunately, Ling Ling''s trouble is just a child''s nature. It doesn''t hurt to tease him occasionally. Even if Ling Feng or Christina knows, they won''t do anything to her.


    Besides, it seems that Ling Ling can''t listen to other people''s words except Ling Feng.


    "During this time, they have made great progress." hearing Ling Feng asking about the training results of the mountain giant, Johnny''s face immediately showed a look of pride. Moreover, for Ling Feng''s respect, it comes from his heart.


    Perhaps, among all the people, only Johnny can understand how magical the simple exercises taught by Ling Feng and the skills taught by ah San are. Johnny can fully foresee that when a team of Mountain Giants appear on the mainland, waving weapons with both hands, and can send out senhan sword Qi on the weapons, the shock is absolutely unparalleled.


    Even in the face of bimon among the orcs, if the mountain giants have fighting spirit, they can be no inferior. Moreover, an individual mountain giant like ah San can be crazy. I''m afraid there is only one such warrior, which will also be feared?


    "It''s good to make progress. Hehe, go and see them." Ling Feng said, looking at the Mountain Giants not far from the training ground. They seem to stand out everywhere. In my heart, I was wondering how much progress Johnny said?


    Walking close, suddenly, Ling Feng noticed that a surge of internal power came from the nearby mountain giants. Ling Feng looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Go back, young master. My name is Liu Xia." the mountain giant respectfully saluted Ling Feng.


    For Mountain Giants, the treatment Ling Feng gives them is far better than living on the original mountain. Here, there is no need to worry about survival. It is enough to practice hard according to the skill taught by Ling Feng. Moreover, these mountain giants are not stupid, especially with an example like ah San. They set an example in front and work hard one by one, almost catching up with their efforts.


    After feeling the change of his body, Johnny felt the enthusiasm of these Mountain Giants for practicing martial arts almost in an instant. Gradually, Johnny found that it seemed that some mountain giants could carry a kind of energy that he had never seen before in their martial arts moves. It was like fighting spirit, but it was softer than fighting spirit, Full of toughness.


    Johnny''s mind suddenly appeared Ling Feng. When fighting, he gave people a continuous sense of oppression. Since then, Johnny has also understood the opportunities behind these simple moves and movements. I''m afraid Ling Feng predicted the changes of the mountain giants at the beginning?


    Seeing Ling Feng coming this time, it was precisely because there were many giants like Liuxia in the mountain giant family that Johnny showed full confidence along the way.


    No, as soon as Ling Feng asked Liu Xia, Johnny knew Ling Feng''s purpose.


    "Very good." Ling Feng wants to reach out and pat Liu''s shoulder. Suddenly, he feels that he seems to hold a Ling Ling in his arms. Even if it''s not so, I''m afraid it''s still reluctant to pat the shoulder of the mountain giant with Ling Feng''s height? The difference between the two sides is almost thirty or forty centimeters.


    Close, if Ling Feng wants to see Liu Xia''s expression, he also needs to raise his head slightly.


    This makes Ling Feng not used to it. Fortunately, when Liu Xia was facing Ling Feng, he was still more respectful, lowered his head, and even bent down slightly. For the mountain giant family, it can be regarded as a courtesy for people who are more respected.


    Ling Fengshan withdrew his hand and turned to Johnny around him and asked, "how many mountain giants like Liuxia?"


    Because of Ling Feng''s arrival, the warriors on the martial arts training ground did not stop their practice. However, just because they are in the state of practicing martial arts, Ling Feng can feel that there are still a large number of Mountain Giants with some weak internal power among these people, even if he doesn''t have to feel it deliberately.


    This makes Ling Feng very happy. The smile on his face is as warm as the spring breeze.


    Johnny calculated silently in his heart and then said to Ling Feng, "young master, it''s not easy to determine the specific one, because these days, it seems that there has been a breakthrough period. Every day, someone may suddenly have that special fighting spirit. However, as of yesterday, there are still more than 50 people who have such ability."


    "Oh, every day?" when Ling Feng first taught ah San this modified skill, he just wanted to help some Mountain Giants get the opportunity to use fighting spirit. After all, in Ling Feng''s opinion, there should be fewer mountain giants like ah San and Si. Now Johnny said so, which surprised Ling Feng.


    "Yes, every day," Johnny said. "From what I know about them, I''m afraid most of the remaining people may make a breakthrough in the near future." you know, after the first breakthrough, every mountain giant is more crazy to train.


    This invisible self pressurization has also laid a good foreshadowing for the collective outbreak of the warriors of the mountain giant family.


    "By the way, Johnny, you find ADA and the four of them." Ling Feng hasn''t seen these four people in detail for some time, and doesn''t know their strength and how they are. "Oh, by the way, let''s find four or five other mountain giants with outstanding strength."


    "Young master, I''d better go." Liu Xia looked at Ling Feng and Johnny. He thought he could help with this, so he volunteered immediately.


    "Hehe, OK." Ling Feng didn''t care and waved to Liu Xia. After Liu Xia left, Ling Feng looked at Johnny with deep feeling and said, "it seems that this job is very suitable for you. You have a good relationship with them."


    "Young master, this is what Johnny should do." Johnny punched Ling Feng and said respectfully.


    "Well, at least you''re a saint. You don''t have to be so polite when you see me in the future." Ling Feng shook his head slightly and said, "what''s the matter with Cassano?"


    Ling Feng usually doesn''t pay much attention to the training of magicians and warriors by Cassano and Johnny. However, when you encounter it, or in your spare time, you will always ask one or two questions, or go directly to the training ground to have a look. At least these people are the backbone of God in the future.


    "Those little guys are doing very well." a rare smile flooded Johnny''s face. Although, in Ling Feng''s opinion, Johnny''s face looks better with a smile than without a smile.


    However, Ling Ling''s sentence: "really?" made Johnny''s face immediately converge all smiles, and the whole face instantly returned to calm. Johnny didn''t feel so terrible about Ling Ling''s question. However, seeing Ling Ling''s cunning eyes, Johnny knew that those poor little magicians would be devastated by Ling Ling again.


    Johnny is really familiar with Ling Ling''s look now.


    It is estimated that anyone who is tired of Curie will think so, right?


    "You little girl, you know to make trouble." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and said to her, "give your brother peace for a few days. At that time, my brother will take you out. Otherwise, I''ll leave you alone at home."


    "Really?" Ling Ling''s eyes turned and he knew where Ling Feng was going. The mood is obviously very excited. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, he is also full of expectation.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing, but then whispered to Ling Ling: "but you have to keep it secret for your brother for a few days. Otherwise,..."


    "Ling''er knows." Ling Ling didn''t wait for Ling Feng to finish, so she said, "my brother is afraid that my beautiful sister won''t agree."


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    Who says Ling Ling is not sensible? It seems that Ling Ling always reacts quickly to some things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the ten or so mountain giants who came with Liu Xia, Ling Feng slightly revealed his divine sense and scanned them. Moreover, he appropriately exerted some pressure. You know, with Lingfeng''s current supreme level strength, even if it is displayed at will, it is far from what these mountain giants can bear.


    However, Ling Feng is very pleased that except for the four mountain giants who first followed him, the remaining mountain giants are still trying to stand up straight like ADA and others.


    It seems that the gravity has been infinitely amplified at this time. If these Mountain Giants want to stand straight and don''t fall down, they must overcome the pressure that is thousands of times heavier than before.


    Don''t underestimate such a simple exploration. In Ling Feng''s opinion, it''s more appropriate to purely compete with their endurance and willpower than to see their martial arts skills or their fighting spirit. Fighting spirit is not strong enough. You can practice constantly. Your martial arts are not deep enough. Ling Feng can also find someone to teach them. However, if a person''s spiritual quality is not good, even if his strength is strong, can he be stronger than Ling Feng?


    Ling Feng didn''t think of a saint or supreme among these mountain giants.


    It''s not that Ling Feng despises Mountain Giants, but with their physique, it''s too difficult for them to reach the saint level.


    If not, there would not be only a dozen saints on the mainland.


    Of course, when Ling Feng explored his divine consciousness, he also checked their respective bodies and found that when his divine consciousness explored the past, there would be a happy flood of power in these mountain giants to cater to Ling Feng''s divine consciousness. This makes Ling Feng very happy. At least it shows that these Mountain Giants really have strong internal power in their bodies.


    As for the specific depth of internal force, it still needs further exploration.


    Ling Feng doesn''t have such leisure now.


    After a preliminary test, Ling Feng immediately took back his divine consciousness when he saw that even the four of Ah Da, except ah San, had become blushing and sweating desperately on his forehead.


    For a moment, all the Mountain Giants breathed a sigh of relief. The huge pressure dissipated like a tide. This extreme gap made the Mountain Giants gasp one after another.


    "Sit down first and meditate and adjust your breath." Ling Feng knows that this time is a very important moment for cultivation. Instead of wasting so much, he doesn''t delay his time a little until they adjust their breath. Anyway, for Ling Feng, the next thing is not in a hurry.


    A San was the first to do what Ling Feng said.


    In front of so many people, and regardless of whether the venue was appropriate or not, he sat down and took a cross legged deep breathing posture that he often did during his usual training. Then the three of Ah Da followed ah San and sat down with their legs bent. So, a dozen Mountain Giants sat down on the spot.


    That momentum is optimistic.


    Ling Ling looked at these Mountain Giants curiously in Ling Feng''s arms and said to Ling Feng, "brother, Ling Er thinks these people are curious and strange."


    "Oh, what''s so strange?" Ling Feng wanted to know what Ling Ling could say.


    "Just feel their breath, a little close to my brother." Ling Ling tilted his head and thought for a while before saying so.


    "Ha ha, ling''er''s feeling is not wrong." Ling Feng said, "because their cultivation skills are taught by their brother. Of course, they will be closer to their brother."


    "Is that brother better than ling''er?" Ling Ling pouted at Ling Feng and said, "ling''er also wants to be close to her brother."


    "Er, ling''er is already very powerful and doesn''t need to learn her brother''s skills." Ling Feng is not unwilling to teach Ling Ling, but, whether it''s himself or combining the opinions of Mitchell, Yuyan and others, they all think that Ling Ling Ling is better to let her play freely. If Ling Feng must teach her, it may erase Ling Ling''s nature.


    Moreover, for the spirit beast, Ling Feng''s skill is not necessarily very appropriate.


    Haven''t you seen Yuyan? After thousands of years, has her strength stayed at the supreme level? Yuyan, like Ling Ling, is a kind of spirit beast. The only difference is that at the very beginning, the skills Yuyan practiced were not very coordinated with her own ability system. Because of this, the difficulties encountered in the later stage of strength improvement are unimaginable.


    Therefore, when Yuyan saw Ling Ling, she had a better education. She was even afraid of Ling Ling''s children''s mind. When she saw something fun, she went to learn, and specially reminded Ling Feng.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Ling Feng to let Ling Ling practice martial arts with him. Now Ling Ling is a real God level master. Can you teach Ling Feng?


    "Young master, are you looking for them this time?" Johnny saw Ah San sitting on the ground meditating. Taking this opportunity, he also asked Ling Feng''s intention. Since Ling Feng proposed to meet several people in the mountain giant family, he must have some plans. If there is a need to arrange in advance, he can make some preparations while he is in the vacancy now.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Just come and have a look." Ling Feng is still very satisfied with the progress of the mountain giants. "By the way, Johnny, how do you compare their strength with the sixth level warriors?"


    Ling Feng only knows about the distinction between the martial arts and strength in the ancient continent. Just like now, Ling Feng only knows the difference between the seventh level martial arts and the sixth level martial arts, that is, the former can use fighting spirit, while the latter can only have a small part to use fighting spirit by chance.


    The difference between them is big, small and not small.


    The mountain giant can use his internal force to simulate an aggressive Qi field similar to fighting spirit. However, whether he has reached the strength of the sixth level martial artist or not, Ling Feng still needs a martial artist like Johnny who starts from the first level martial artist and gradually advances to the saint. Ask him.


    "Young master, if you really want to fight, it''s estimated that even the seventh level warriors can''t compare with these mountain giants who can fight." although Lingfeng allows Johnny to be casual, Johnny is still very respectful when facing Lingfeng. This can''t be changed if Lingfeng says. At least, in Johnny''s heart, if there was no Ling Feng, perhaps his fate was still struggling to recover to the ashen level. Even, he may have died under someone else''s sword.


    "However, such combat effectiveness has something to do with the physique of the Mountain Giants themselves and their height and arm length," Johnny said, looking at the Mountain Giants sitting cross legged, "If we really want to evaluate them according to our human level, I estimate that if we classify them into Level 7, only a few people can achieve it. For example, a few people in the university can certainly be regarded as level 7. Others may be worse. But if we count them as level 6, there will be no problem."


    "That''s good. Six steps is enough." Ling Feng whispered.


    After hearing this, Johnny was curious, but he just looked at Ling Feng with his own eyes and looked forward to his next move.


    Sixth order is enough?


    There are many interesting things in these words. If the seventh order is enough, it may be to wait for the mountain giants to fight. But if the sixth order is, after all, this effect can not last for a long time. That is to say, in Johnny''s view, these mountain giants have internal power in their bodies, but they are not stable because of time. If you really want to enter the endless battle, there is still a certain gap compared with those seven rank warriors.


    "Johnny." just as Johnny was thinking about the meaning of Lingfeng''s words, Lingfeng shouted to him.


    "Yes," Johnny replied like a conditional launch.


    "Go and announce that today, the training of all mountain giants will be suspended first. Gather them together. In addition, pick out those mountain giants who can use fighting spirit. I have something to announce." Ling Feng''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Johnny didn''t answer and went directly to the training ground over there. Because of Ling Feng''s arrival, especially more than a dozen Mountain Giants have come to Ling Feng. Suddenly, they showed a painful posture, and then cross legged meditation. A series of strange actions have long attracted everyone''s attention on the training ground.


    Fortunately, Johnny usually teaches them very strictly.


    Even if you are curious, the training action on your hand still doesn''t go out of shape. You can do what you should do. Everything looks so orderly.


    When Johnny came to them and announced Ling Feng''s decision, those of them who would use fighting spirit stood together very consciously. On the other side, those who could not use fighting spirit for the time being. All the mountain giants were divided into two formations. They didn''t need Johnny''s instructions at all.


    The only thing to note is that many mountain giants who are unable to fight temporarily look at their compatriots on the other side with endless envy. Fortunately, their eyes are very firm, and their perseverance makes even Johnny of the saint feel their confidence.


    If a warrior has such a firm belief, what else can he not do?


    They just want to get the skills they can survive better like their compatriots. Sometimes Johnny can''t help but be moved by the persistence of these mountain giants, and then think back to his days of hard practice in order to achieve a breakthrough.


    That feeling, such as people who have not experienced it, is difficult to understand.


    "Young master, a total of 67 of these people here, plus the 12 people who came earlier, have reached the level of fighting spirit." Johnny took all the mountain giants to Ling Feng. "In addition, there are more than 50 mountain giants who have not broken through temporarily."


    "HMM." Ling Feng nodded to Johnny, then put down Ling Ling in his arms. Ling Ling was not happy about it. Fortunately, Ling Feng touched her head and took her hand. Ling Ling came down from Ling Feng''s arms. Then, Ling Feng took a step forward and shouted to these Mountain Giants: "You should all know me, but most of you are still unfamiliar to me. I can''t even call your name. However, I see your efforts during this period. Especially these people."


    With that, Ling Feng pointed to the mountain giants who had been able to use fighting spirit.


    "I don''t mean to judge your efforts by your current strength. Many people, limited by their talent and physical conditions, have worked hard and still haven''t reached their own breakthrough. However, I can at least tell you that when the amount of training accumulates to a certain extent, there will always be a qualitative change." Ling fengdun said, "For some people who can use fighting spirit first with their own efforts, you should not be proud. You know, this is not the ultimate goal I want you to achieve, but just a beginning..."


    Just a beginning, this sentence, like a stone into the hearts of these mountain giants, if they have fighting spirit and let them see a window of the world, then Lingfeng''s words let them feel a door.


    Moreover, isn''t there an example like ah San among the Mountain Giants?


    "Today, I''m here to give you some rewards for your progress." Ling Feng didn''t care about the excited look of the mountain giants, and then said, "I hope you will work harder in the future. One day, your name will be engraved on the history of the mainland."


    There was no applause, no noise, and no neat shouting.


    In the Archaean continent, this set was not popular at all.


    However, the mountain giant family has its own etiquette for respected people. For a moment, all the Mountain Giants clenched their right fist and knocked heavily on their left chest, once, once, again


    A hundred or so people, but the rhythm is very neat, like the sound of a person beating, but it seems to ring in everyone''s heart.


    "Young master, this is the unique etiquette of the mountain giants. They are paying tribute to you." Johnny saw Ling Feng''s faint eyes and thought it was Ling Feng''s incomprehension, so he explained. When he saw Ling Feng nodding, he stood by and stopped talking. But his eyes were blue and moved.


    These are a group of lovely giants!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 580

    When ah San and others stood up from the ground one by one, it had been dozens of minutes in the past. During these times, Ling Feng answered all the questions raised by the Mountain Giants about practicing kung fu one by one. After all, Ling Feng made this skill. His explanation is naturally incomparable to Johnny.


    At the beginning, many mountain giants were frightened by Ling Feng''s identity and didn''t dare to open their hearts to ask.


    However, under Ling Feng''s own harmony and with Ling Ling as a living treasure, the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious, so that Ling Feng found that in fact, the mountain giant would also joke. During the inquiry, some even asked that his body was originally strong and looked very manly. However, after practicing the skills given by Ling Feng, his strength increased, but he was not satisfied with his appearance.


    Because of the increase of internal power and frequent sitting and breathing regulation, his muscles look more restrained and not as aggressive as before.


    This makes the mountain giant a little distressed. If such changes continue, he is worried that he will not find a daughter-in-law in the future.


    A word asked, a sound of laughter.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng said that this situation is only temporary. When their strength is consolidated, they will take shape. I''m afraid there''s no chance to be a sissy.


    After a San and a dozen other Mountain Giants adjusted their breath one by one, Ling Feng let all mountain giants who could release their fighting spirit stand in a queue. At the same time, Ling Feng''s divine consciousness rushed out again and enveloped these people in an instant. Of course, this time, Ling Feng didn''t mean to test them. In Ling Feng''s opinion, one test of this thing is enough.


    Since the previous ten or so Mountain Giants can have such quality, it must be that the rest are no worse. Ah San had told him that all the Mountain Giants brought by ah San and others were from one of their tribes. Ah San can''t understand their character anymore.


    Those who do nothing and idle all day, even if they want to come with ah San, ah San won''t agree.


    As for the dozens of Mountain Giants bought from the slave market, under Johnny''s special training, not to mention the quality, they can support under high intensity, at least they are hard-working.


    Perhaps they had a slave experience, or perhaps after they came to the God tired house, their treatment greatly exceeded their inherent imagination, so that this group of Mountain Giants had to work harder than ah San and others in training. Johnny doesn''t even need supervision. They can finish the assigned tasks accurately and on time.


    Of course, their character is also a little introverted. Usually don''t talk much. He belongs to the practical type.


    In the process of building God''s tired house, these people''s efforts are the greatest.


    Because Ling Ling commanded them when repairing the magic transmission array. Therefore, it is difficult to see such a strong and tall man as the mountain giant. The scene of playing well with Ling Ling, a little girl, makes Ling Feng feel warm.


    It''s like home.


    As for whether they want to betray God''s tired house, Hei hei, a cunning smile appears at the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth. The ability of Yuyan, the emperor level Warcraft, has been brought into full play at this point. Ling Feng can say without exaggeration that no family on the mainland is likely to find such loyal servants and warriors as God.


    There are similar ones. For example, the Liu family in Gaochang.


    The pride in Ling Feng''s heart is beyond words.


    "Well, first of all, congratulations. The power in your body will never disappear as long as you continue to train hard." some Mountain Giants mentioned it earlier. They found that their ability is not completely consistent with the general fighting spirit. It seems to be a power they have never seen before.


    However, most Mountain Giants feel that this is determined by their physique. After all, no one has ever used fighting spirit in the history of Mountain Giants. The most special thing is crazy.


    Now, since this energy can achieve the function similar to fighting Qi, even in ah San, it also helps to keep a clear mind when he is crazy, which is undoubtedly a revolutionary step forward for the mountain giant family. Some people will think that these abilities are unique to the mountain giants. It''s not surprising.


    As for some mountain giants, their internal power is not very stable. Sometimes they can use it and sometimes they can''t fight.


    This makes the people nearby laugh at the fact that the lineage of the mountain giants in their bodies is not pure enough.


    Because of the interaction with Ling Feng just now, we had a lot of fun asking and answering questions. Therefore, someone raised this question. After Ling Feng specifically detected the internal force and energy of each of them with divine consciousness, there was Ling Feng''s previous paragraph.


    "Secondly, that''s why I''m here today. Next, I''ll give you prizes as a reward for your efforts these days. Don''t care if you don''t get the prizes. It''s not because I''m stingy, or because I''m biased against you, or because you don''t work hard enough in training. You don''t even give a small reward You. As for the reason, you''ll know it right away. "Then Ling Feng pulled over. Ling Ling Ling, who was still running and jumping among the mountain giants, gave her a space ring and motioned to Ling Ling with his eyes.


    Ling Ling naturally understood, cheered and rushed over.


    What followed was a greater cry of surprise. Even Johnny''s eyes straightened when he looked at the prizes constantly distributed by Ling Ling Ling.


    The Warcraft eggs, even the mountain giants, don''t know what kind of Warcraft eggs they are. However, on the surface, it can be seen that the types of these Warcraft eggs are exactly the same, and the level must have reached a high level.


    High level Warcraft eggs, took out 60 or 70 at once.


    Ling Feng''s move really shocked all the mountain giants, especially those who took over Warcraft eggs from Ling Ling''s hands. And those who did not have the chance to get Warcraft eggs, in addition to the tight envy in their eyes, all they have left is the regret that they didn''t work hard enough in their previous days.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng said not to give them now because their strength is not enough and they are not able to hatch these Warcraft eggs. The potential meaning of this is that if the ability is reached, there will naturally be Warcraft eggs as a reward. As a result, Mountain Giants wanted to train immediately.


    Of course, everyone stared at the space ring in Ling Ling''s hand.


    God knows how many wow eggs there are.


    There are more than 100 Mountain Giants. What if you can''t divide it at the end? In the heart of the mountain giant, there will be no idea that Ling Feng will continue to find enough Warcraft eggs to distribute to everyone. I''m afraid I have to try my best to win the existing one?


    Only if you meet the requirements of hatching first, you will have one more chance to get Warcraft eggs. Think about it. For the time being, no matter what kind of Warcraft pet, it needs a sixth level warrior to hatch. Moreover, it seems to belong to a high level. As long as people with a little brain can know that the Warcraft egg in their hands is a seventh level.


    A level 7 Warcraft pet is equivalent to a level 8 helper.


    For all the mountain giants, this was unthinkable before.


    Not just Mountain Giants. Johnny, as a saint, was shocked when he saw so many and the same Warcraft eggs. Without the knowledge of the mountain giants, Johnny can even know at the first glance that this is a seven step bipedal flying dragon when he sees these Warcraft eggs.


    The seventh order flying Warcraft eggs are probably no worse than the ordinary eighth order Warcraft eggs in the hearts of high-level warriors.


    For a time, Johnny''s eyes looking at these Warcraft eggs were also full of envy. No, more should be shocked. A seventh order Warcraft egg is nothing to the saint. However, if 60 or 70 appear at the same time, it is somewhat intriguing.


    Thinking of Ling Feng''s previous actions, Johnny sighed in his heart. I''m afraid Ling Feng had made plans for today when he recruited these Mountain Giants?


    Johnny can imagine that a team of Mountain Giants all have seven level two legged flying dragon Warcraft pets. What a momentum and how amazing it is?


    "Why, envy?" Ling Feng didn''t pay attention to how Ling Ling distributed the Warcraft eggs. She wanted to come. Ling Ling loved to be lively and show off. It''s more appropriate for her to do such a task. And Ling Feng himself is paying attention to Johnny''s expression standing on one side, "or do these seven step bipedal flying dragons despise?"


    At this time, Ling Feng''s tone did not have the attitude of talking between the family owner and the family warrior, but was very calm and casual.


    "Young master, your gift is really unexpected." Johnny didn''t directly answer Ling Feng''s words, as if he deliberately opened the topic.


    "Some things are also kept, so it''s better to use them." if it hadn''t sprung up today, Ling Feng wouldn''t have such a plan. Although, at the beginning of harvesting these Warcraft eggs, Ling Feng thought of building an air army. However, the Warcraft eggs of hundreds of bipedal flying dragons are really less for the huge team who want to build an army.


    After noting the number of Mountain Giants in the family, Ling Feng had the plan to let the mountain giant, the giant on the ground, fly to the sky.


    The idea was just an idea.


    What is important is that the Mountain Giants make their own efforts to enable them to hatch the Warcraft eggs of bipedal flying dragons. Otherwise, it is only Ling Feng''s wishful thinking.


    "By the way, Johnny, don''t you have your own Warcraft pet?" Ling Feng suddenly turned to look at ah San and asked Johnny as if he didn''t care. Wherever you look, the mountain giant is obviously still in the joy of owning high-level Warcraft pets.


    "Yes, young master," Johnny replied in a very neutral and calm voice. However, Ling Feng heard an expectation. As long as people in the ancient world, as long as they are martial arts, no one has expectations for Warcraft pets. The high-level warrior has the expectations of the high-level warrior, and the low-level warrior also has the expectations of the low-level warrior.


    Like the Mountain Giants cheering in front of us. If it weren''t for Ling Feng, perhaps such expectations could only be suppressed in their hearts forever. After all, the former mountain giant was only a third-order warrior at most. Can you own Warcraft pets, level 4?


    Sorry, if you don''t have some luck, even a level 4 Warcraft pet and a level 3 warrior can''t get it.


    Now, the seventh level Warcraft eggs are placed in their hands, as if it were a dream. Many mountain giants do not hatch immediately when they get the Warcraft eggs, but bow and thank Ling Feng where he stands. Then, he carefully held the Warcraft egg in his hand and looked at it carefully. With unprecedented seriousness and piety, he seemed to be trying to communicate with the Warcraft egg.


    Mountain Giants are also a race advocating nature.


    But Ling Ling, the little guy, didn''t return to Ling Feng after dividing the Warcraft eggs, and entered the crowd of Mountain Giants. He looked on the left and touched on the right. He made these Mountain Giants look very embarrassed. I want to stop it. I''m sorry because of Ling Ling''s identity. Even if it is not because of this, just Ling Ling''s cheerful smile and lovely appearance are enough to make people unbearable.


    Only shook his head and continued his pious prayer.


    As for Ling Ling, she can do whatever she likes.


    In this way, Ling Ling lost some interest. On the other side, the mountain giant who did not cultivate internal power looked slightly depressed, but his eyes were still paying attention to those Warcraft eggs and looking forward to witnessing the magical scene.


    Of course, the first person to hatch Warcraft eggs is ah San.


    Since these times, ah San has become the target of almost all Mountain Giants. He is also the idol worshipped in his heart and the pride of the mountain giant family.


    Ah San is also responsible for this. Hatching began in a pattern.


    "Hehe, go and help ah San. He''s a little strange about hatching Warcraft eggs." Ling Feng smiled when he saw Ah San''s bad behavior and said to Johnny nearby, "also, I may go out again recently. It may be a long time..."


    "Young master, don''t worry. As long as I Johnny is still there, I will ensure the safety of Haoshen tired house." before Ling Feng finished his words, Johnny immediately patted his chest. In Johnny''s heart, his life is Lingfeng''s, so protecting God''s tired house is equivalent to protecting his own home.


    Besides, these mountain giants who are about to become bipedal flying dragon warriors are all his helpers. With their pressure, even without Ling Feng, if Aragon and others dare to come again, Johnny dares to fight him.


    "Hehe, this time, you don''t have to watch at home." Ling Feng smiled at Johnny''s solemn expression.


    "Young master,..." he didn''t need to watch. The meaning of the words made Johnny anxious.


    "You go with me." Ling Feng seemed to tease Johnny on purpose. After a slight pause, he said to Johnny, "if you have a chance, I''ll help you find a Warcraft pet at that time. However, the place to go this time is more dangerous. You''re ready these days."


    "Yes, sir." Johnny''s face was a little anxious. After hearing the speech, he immediately recovered. However, Johnny asked, "where''s the family?" as soon as he said it, Johnny felt something wrong. This seems to be Ling Feng''s business. As a warrior in the family, Johnny doesn''t need too much interference.


    "Hehe, if you have anything in mind in the future, just ask it directly. It shows that you have deep feelings for this family." Ling Feng patted Johnny on the shoulder and said, "you go to help ah San first. I''ll make arrangements at home."


    Looking at Johnny''s not very tall back and recalling the scene when he first met Johnny, Ling Feng feels that it''s still like yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Feng also had his own home, and Johnny became a saint. What kind of expression would it be if the three princes of masburt kingdom knew?


    With Johnny''s help, ah San''s Warcraft pet was born smoothly.


    Looking at the majestic posture of the bipedal flying dragon and the strong and powerful wings flapping, almost every flapping gave great joy to the mountain giants on the edge. For a time, those who had Warcraft eggs in their hands took them out to hatch. The whole training ground is very lively at a glance.


    Ling Feng was worried that the chaotic energy fluctuation caused by the emergence of many bipedal flying dragons would spread to several yards nearby.


    Who knows, Ling Ling seems to feel that she can''t enjoy it. She suddenly rises up and releases her pet bone dragon from her subordinate space. Although there was no roar, the momentum of bone dragon was much higher than that of bipedal flying dragon, which made the bipedal flying dragon in the whole training field restrain their breath, droop their originally high head and crawl on the ground, as if they were greeting their king.


    Only Ling Ling on the bone dragon looked at the two legged flying dragons all over the ground and gave a "cluck cluck" clear laughter.


    Ling Feng realized that the two legged flying dragon also has the blood of the dragon family. Although it is not very pure, it is still next to the word "dragon" at least. Seeing the appearance of the giant dragon, even if it is only a bone dragon, you will still feel afraid. What if in the future, the enemy also has giant dragons, or other Warcraft with higher-level dragon lineage?


    Ling Feng frowned.


    However, it seems that when this problem has not been solved, another trouble has come when Ling Ling releases the bone dragon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 581

    At the moment when Ling Ling summoned her mount bone dragon, the young man with horns on his head in Mengba city looked at the direction of God''s tired residence and showed a thoughtful look. In turn, when the wings of the bone dragon began to flutter and threaten the hatchling bipedal flying dragons around, the young man went out to the direction of God''s tired residence without hesitation.


    Pedestrians on the road only felt that such a young man had passed by.


    If you have a heart, when you want to see him clearly, he has already disappeared. However, the young man''s walking pace and his posture give people a very ordinary feeling. But why is his speed so fast?


    Not to mention the senses of passers-by, it is the young people themselves. In fact, they are still quite anxious and helpless.


    Since I came to Mumba, I just stayed for one or two days. However, the understanding of God''s tired residence is not reduced because of the short time. On the contrary, in recent days, what can be heard everywhere in momba city is the news about God''s tired residence.


    Whether at the beginning, Ling Feng defeated the joint forces of the mercenary union represented by Aragon and the bandit group in the chaotic area, or later, the guardian tree and the tree of life of the elves appeared. It seems that the whole city of Mumba is becoming more gorgeous and energetic because of God''s tired residence.


    The arrival of many bards played a role in rendering this lively atmosphere.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone not to know that God is tired on the ancient continent at this time?


    There was a bitter smile on the young man''s face. It seems that he is unwilling to go to God''s tired house, but he must go to God''s tired house.


    While the young man gradually approached God''s tired house, Ling Feng suddenly noticed his breath. It was a mysterious feeling. Ling Feng could feel his position in just a moment. People at the level of Roberts also put their divine consciousness on young people in an instant.


    Of course, Ling Ling is having a good time now. I''m afraid she won''t realize that someone is looking for trouble, right?


    The bitter smile at the corners of the young man''s mouth seems to be more rich


    "Ling''er, come down." Ling Feng waved to Ling Ling in the sky, and then said to Johnny nearby, "Johnny, you can help watch these Mountain Giants here. Wait until they hatch the bipedal flying dragons safely, and then make arrangements. As for the training in the next few days, you can also stop first to let them get familiar with their Warcraft pets. By the way, go and talk to Cassano and ask him to help these Mountain Giants check their Warcraft pets Whether the contract between pets and them meets the specifications. "


    Because ordinary warriors need magicians to read relevant spells on the side when incubating Warcraft eggs. At least Ling Feng did so when he hatched white, black and black feathers. Just now, Ling Feng ignored, but these Mountain Giants led by ah San don''t seem to need magicians to read on the side when incubating Warcraft eggs Spell again.


    Ling Feng had this explanation for Johnny.


    "Hehe, young master, you can rest assured." Johnny said to Ling Feng with a smile, "I will guard them here until each of them has safely hatched their pets, and then let them rest. As for the contract with Warcraft pets, there is no need to worry. Like the elves, the mountain giants are a race that advocates nature. They are naturally close to nature, and Warcraft will not be too exclusive to them Moreover, their respective Warcraft pets, once hatched, will be more perfect in terms of fit than between us humans and Warcraft pets from the beginning. "


    "Oh, what else?" Ling Feng felt a little ignorant.


    "I saw an elf slave in masburt Kingdom when hatching intermediate Warcraft eggs," Johnny explained to Ling Feng.


    "That''s good." Ling Feng blinked and looked at the mountain giants in front of him. It seemed that it would be an unexpected benefit for them to hatch bipedal dragon eggs. I don''t know if there would be a more surprising performance between the Mountain Giants and their Warcraft pets after they flew to the sky?


    "Brother, ling''er is coming." Ling Ling came to Ling Feng''s side. The whole person seemed to be unable to stop, jumping and jumping, and there was no stability.


    "You." Ling Feng scratched Ling Ling''s head and turned to look at the huge bone dragon behind Ling Ling. He frowned. It seemed that there was a feeling in his heart that this trouble should be related to this big guy? After all, there was a kind of dragon smell on the person who came.


    "Put it away." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and said to her.


    "Why, brother?" Ling Ling Ling raised her little face and was a little unhappy. After all, the posture of the bone dragon at this time was very attractive to Ling Ling, who was a child''s mind. Riding on the bone dragon and looking at the two legged flying dragons on the ground made Ling have unspeakable pride.


    "Hehe, let you put it away, just put it away. Where did you get so much? Why?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s appearance and said happily, "go, brother, take you to see someone. Maybe there''s a fight."


    "Really?" hearing Ling Feng''s last sentence, Ling Ling immediately put the bone dragon away without saying a word.


    Because of the disappearance of the bone dragon, the bipedal flying dragons who have been crawling on the ground because of the existence of the bone dragon are lively. Some flew to the sky, some spread their wings around their masters. For a time, there was chaos.


    Fortunately, the crown of the tree of life is high enough. The location of the training ground is already on the edge of God''s weariness. Otherwise, Ling Feng is really worried that the space from the crown of the tree of life to the ground is not enough for these bipedal flying dragons to toss about.


    "Of course it''s true. When did your brother cheat you?" Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s hand and walked away from God''s tired house.


    Ling Ling tilted his head as he walked, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng is not used to Ling Ling''s sudden silence.


    "Ling''er is thinking about when his brother cheated ling''er." Ling Ling said seriously, "my brother promised ling''er a lot of things before, but he hasn''t taken ling''er to do them."


    "Really, there are many?" Ling Feng thought. Perhaps it is because he has been busy and has no fixed goal. Naturally, he pays less attention to Ling Ling Ling.


    "Of course, ling''er remembers everything." Ling Ling said happily. It doesn''t seem that Ling Feng is annoyed that he hasn''t fulfilled all his promises.


    "Just remember. Tell my brother one by one sometime, and then my brother has fulfilled all the things he promised linger." Ling Feng said, picked up Ling Ling, kissed her little face, and then continued, "In this way, linger''s head can put down these things and hold more other things. Otherwise, don''t you have more reason not to study, little girl?"


    With the growth of Ling Ling''s body, Ling Feng didn''t spend less time asking Ling Ling to learn.


    It''s just that Ling Ling plays every time. She can''t remember what she should learn. It''s not that Ling Ling is stupid. In Ling Feng''s opinion, she is just lazy. She often finds reasons and tries to muddle through. The most common way is that she has a lot of information in her head. If she doesn''t clean it up, she can''t remember other things.


    It really makes people love and hate.


    Not only Ling Feng himself, but also Christina and others, but also Ling Ling. There is no way.


    "Ling''er is smart and doesn''t have to learn." Ling Ling seems to have some resistance to the safe and stable way of learning. She can''t help muttering. Looking at Ling Feng, her eyes are pathetic.


    "That works properly son to say, elder brother Cong is not clever?" Ling Feng asks with a smile.


    "Of course, my brother is also smart." don''t say it''s smart. In Ling Ling''s mind, I''m afraid Ling Feng is omnipotent?


    "You see, since my brother is also very smart, why should my brother study hard?" Ling Feng said gently. For a moment, Ling Feng even raised himself to be a teacher. Just when Ling Feng thought so, his only brother came to him.


    "Master, there seems to be someone with some background outside." Roberts said this to Ling Feng from a distance.


    "Hehe, he has a strong background. Does that mean his identity?" Ling Feng smiled faintly. Since the other party can be sensed by Ling Feng in advance, it can only be said that his strength is still at the supreme level. At most, it is just a little more stable than Ling Feng.


    For people with such strength, whether they are enemies or friends, Ling Feng will not worry too much.


    "The power behind him, of course, is one aspect. After all, the group of guys trapped in the empty island are not easy to provoke. Especially their leaders are very grumpy and protect their weaknesses. If you hit the small one, you will come out old." Roberts said reluctantly, "On the other hand, it''s his own identity. If this guy goes crazy, even me, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was curious. Can an emperor level dragon really make a god level master like Roberts feel trouble for it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 582

    "Master, I''m afraid you can also feel a deliberately repressive force in his body? If this force completely erupts, it''s hard to say that even I can subdue him." Roberts said seriously to Ling Feng, "if not, the empty Island won''t become one of the three Jedi."


    "But isn''t beast valley also one of the three dangerous places?" Ling Feng''s meaning is obvious. Since the beast king in beast Valley doesn''t have much chance of winning when facing Roberts, why does Roberts have some scruples about anyone who falls into an empty island?


    "Master, you may not know that the beast has the final say in the valley of the beast, but the most powerful one is not necessarily the one who will speak out." Roberts Te said of the ten thousand beast Valley, it seemed that the antagonistic feeling that would be felt in the face of the empty Island would be reduced at once. As if speaking of his home, the tone of his voice was warm.


    Ling Feng thought that Roberts might really have a good relationship with a Warcraft in the beast valley. At least, the beast king is full of awe when talking about Roberts. Even Mitchell euscia had some scruples when talking about Roberts, didn''t he?


    Don''t worry about your neighbors for the time being. What kind of powerful existence will there be in the beast Valley. What Ling Feng must face now is the young man outside God''s tired house.


    "Let''s go and meet him." Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s hand and went to the door with Roberts. On the way, I caught a glimpse of Thomas and couldn''t help telling him, "Thomas, let everyone stay at home honestly. No matter what happens outside, don''t go out."


    Since Roberts said so, Ling Feng had to prepare for the worst.


    This is his home. There is no escape.


    Moreover, Ling Feng is not necessarily afraid of him. Although Roberts described the other party as so terrible, there is a premise that it is based on the explosion of strange energy in the other party''s body. If not, Ling Feng feels that he can have a hand with each other.


    "In addition, go and tell Christina not to worry." after thinking about it, Ling Feng still told Thomas, "as for Lolita, take her to the backyard."


    In the backyard, there was at least one Mitchell utia.


    This is like giving Ling Feng a stable rear, which can reduce a lot of scruples.


    Outside the door of God tired house, on the open square, the young man stood like this, looked at the tree of life over God tired house, and muttered, "what a pity, what a pity."


    I don''t know what he said is that it''s a pity for the tree of life to grow in God''s tired house, or is it aware that the energy of the tree of life is extremely weak at this time? I''m afraid it has bred element elves? From this, it can be inferred that the growth of the tree of life is only limited to its current size.


    "Now that you have come to the door of God''s tired house, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" Ling Feng went out of the door and came to the figure of a young man. He looked very handsome. If it weren''t for the perception between both sides, I''m afraid anyone would pass by and wouldn''t think such a person is an expert, right?


    "Hehe, it''s said that childe Ling Feng broke into such a great reputation when he was young. It seems that he deserves his reputation." when the young man saw Ling Feng, he immediately smiled and didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He took a few steps towards God''s tired house.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to Roberts, and the smile on his face suddenly seemed to become more brilliant: "I''m afraid this is Roberts, the famous bard. I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    Then the young man made a bow to Roberts. That looks like sincere respect.


    "Brother, this man is so strange. Why do he have a pair of horns on his head?" Ling Ling, who is beside Ling Feng, stared at the young man as if he had found something magical. He asked Ling Feng, "but it''s so beautiful."


    "Well,..." Ling Feng didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    The young man looked at Ling Ling and was not upset. On the contrary, he looked at Ling Ling with some joy, but asked Ling Feng, "is this Miss Ling Ling? It''s as cute as the rumor."


    "Where, where. It''s just naughty." Ling Feng was a little proud of the other party''s boasting about Ling Ling, but he responded politely. The attitude of both sides is surprisingly friendly.


    Roberts couldn''t help wondering if the dragon people came here alone to say hello?


    Of course it won''t be so simple.


    It seems that after a brief introduction, the young people of the Dragon nationality also said their names, a long string. Not to mention that Ling Ling can''t remember, but Ling Feng also felt tongue twister. Fortunately, Ling Ling only remembered that there seemed to be several "Bilu" among them. He couldn''t help shouting and saying, "brother, why does he always talk like, like, and don''t say exactly what it is like. It''s really curious."


    Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other and suddenly had a smile on their faces.


    So they agreed that the name of the young man of the Dragon nationality was Bilu. Who makes the name of the dragon clan too long? Moreover, what Ling Ling said is also right. Since the other party said countless when introducing himself, for example, it might as well be called bilud directly.


    As if it was clear what Ling Feng and Roberts thought, the youth of the Dragon nationality didn''t care. The name was really troublesome for them. However, if they didn''t say anything, it seemed that their blood was not pure enough. The longer the name of the Dragon nationality, the higher their status in the clan. Even if others don''t know this, as the Dragon themselves, they are bound to need to do so when they introduce themselves.


    "Young master Ling Feng, now the queen of the elves, is she also in shentired home?" Bilu looked at the tree of life over shentired home, and did not directly say the purpose of his arrival, but threw out such a question.


    Ling Feng''s heart tightened. Shouldn''t he come for the people of the elf family?


    Judging from the arrival time of the other party, it is indeed possible. However, the relationship between the dragon clan and the elf clan seems to be very good. Ling Feng doesn''t think the Dragon youth has any hostility for a while.


    "Your Majesty, the fairy queen is indeed in the God tired house. Are you looking for her?" Ling Feng answered, but she thought that if the other party really wants to find the people of the fairy family, I''m afraid they should go to the fairy forest. Otherwise, they will come to Mumba after knowing the whereabouts of the fairy queen in advance.


    Is it because the fairy queen thought she might have trouble on this trip that she specially asked the Dragon youth to help?


    The more Ling Feng thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    However, in this way, Ling Feng''s situation is more embarrassing. Seeing the fairy queen again, I''m afraid it''s the fairy queen herself. It''s not easy to explain to Ling Feng?


    "Hehe, I''ve known the fairy queen for a long time, but it just happened to be here. Just ask." the Dragon youth took a deep look at the God tired house behind Ling Feng, and then looked at Ling Ling Ling. The look on his face became more and more serious, "Since childe Ling Feng and the people of the elves can live in harmony, and also help her Majesty the queen of elves to obtain the element elves she has been looking forward to for a long time, why is she cruel to the dragon family?"


    "I''m cruel to the dragon clan?" Ling Feng''s mind turned quickly. It seemed that he had no intersection with the dragon clan. Could it be that he killed the Dragon Knight patrelli in masburt kingdom?


    Then Ling Feng threw the idea out of his mind.


    It''s right for the dragon to protect his weaknesses, but for the Dragon Knight, it doesn''t necessarily help him vent his anger. Ling Feng finally didn''t kill the dragon under the supreme intervention of Joseph. It''s not more cruel than Lu said.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if Lingfeng doesn''t want to admit it." the young people of the Dragon nationality are very indifferent, as if they are talking with an old friend.


    But the more he did, the more Robert around Ling Feng looked at Bilu''s eyes.


    I''m afraid the two sides only need a smile fuse to fight.


    Ling Feng is not afraid of fighting. However, at present, this ambiguous battle makes him a little depressed. "I really don''t know what cruel things I have done to the dragon clan." Ling Feng spread his hands and expressed his helplessness.


    "Master, I think I should understand the reason." Roberts looked at Bilu''s eyes staring at Ling Ling after he said his purpose. He couldn''t help but say if he was aware, "I''m afraid it''s still the trouble caused by Miss Ling er."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Feng wondered for a moment, and then suddenly realized that if there is anything that the dragon family can''t accept, then it''s better to make a bone dragon.


    As a proud race, if the Dragon nationality owes more than others, or is conquered by whose will quality, it is not a shame to serve as a human horse. On the mainland, there are also legends of three dragon warriors? However, it is also undeniable that the whole body of the Dragon nationality is precious.


    For example, dragon blood, not to mention the blood of the adult dragon family, itself is the blood of the holy order, that is, the blood of nine order Warcraft such as blood Mingfeng, also has expensive value, and the blood of nine order dragons at birth is naturally extremely precious. Others, such as keel and dragon tendon, naturally have their own treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 583

    A long time ago, there were many people hunting and killing dragons together on the mainland. At that time, the relationship between the dragon and human beings could be said to have deteriorated to the extreme. Finally, suddenly, it seemed that all the humans who hunted the dragon race disappeared, and all the Dragon races completely disappeared in the sight of human beings in a moment.


    No one knows exactly what happened during that time.


    However, as a god level master like Roberts, I still know something about the past history of the dragon family. Because for a long time after that, the powerful dragon family completely disappeared. Like those strange Warcraft pets of the chamia family in ancient times, they are all the rage and unparalleled glory, but the time is short. After an instant of bloom, they withdraw from the biggest stage of history.


    Since then, a sunken Island, one of the three Jedi, has emerged on the Archaean continent.


    It was not until the recent era that some legends of Dragon Knights occasionally appeared on the mainland. In Roberts''s mind, it''s just some of the Dragon families. They can''t stand loneliness. Come up to the mainland from the empty islands overseas?


    However, although the Dragon nationality is powerful, it has not appeared in human society for a long time, and some of their traditions still affect the martial arts of human beings.


    For example, the dragon''s respect for corpses.


    A dragon, no matter what mistakes it made and what sins it had, when it was alive, human beings can bully it, and its peers can bully it. Once it dies, its body must be respected. At the very least, greedy people should not get high value from their bodies.


    Whenever there are weapons made from the bodies of famous Dragon people on the mainland, the dragon people will send people to recover them. In Roberts'' memory, the most fundamental reason why the original Dragon Knights were able to have a mount like a giant dragon was that they held weapons made of the dragon''s body in their hands.


    In order to recover a part of the body of their companions, the dragon people prefer to lower their noble heads for human drive.


    After all, compared with the long life of the dragon family, human life is really a short time. As for now, the reason why the Dragon Knight got the mount is unknown. Maybe the dragon people are greedy for human wealth, beauty and so on.


    At least, the dragon is a very principled race.


    If you don''t become the mount of the Dragon Knight, you need to ask the consent of the Dragon King on the empty island to live on the mainland. Unless, you are just a dragon with impure blood, just like those high-level Warcraft with certain dragon blood abandoned by the dragon.


    Of course, some of them made mistakes and were driven out of the empty island. They lived in a corner of the mainland and occupied a territory alone. They were still at ease.


    Biaso of Dragon Valley, which Ling Feng knows, is a representative of this type.


    At this point, the purpose of the Dragon youth in front of him to come to God''s tired house is self-evident. After hearing Roberts'' hint, Ling Feng showed a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. It seems no wonder Ling Ling. It''s just Ling Feng. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the strength of the bone dragon and Ling Ling always liked Warcraft pets, however, as a spirit beast, she didn''t have the ability to sign a pet contract with any living Warcraft, so Ling Feng moved her heart of compassion and let Ling Ling Ling accept the bone dragon.


    Looking at Ling Ling''s happy appearance, Ling Feng''s heart, don''t mention how gratified.


    Having fulfilled Ling Ling''s wish, Ling Feng is definitely happier than Ling Ling. However, it finally caused a big trouble.


    What should I do?


    In the martial arts training ground just now, Ling Ling must be excited and summoned the bone dragon, so that the Dragon youth in front of him found a trace, right? It''s not Ling Feng''s style to deny, but if you hand it in like this, it''s not easy for Ling Feng''s face, even Ling Ling, I''m afraid she won''t be happy?


    Ling Ling''s favorite look towards the bone dragon made Ling Feng feel a little unbearable.


    "Xiao Te, tell me what to do?" to be on the safe side, Ling Feng whispered to his cheap disciple. At least for the understanding of the dragon family, Ling Feng is not as good as Roberts. Moreover, since Ling Feng asked him so, he naturally showed that he didn''t want to simply hand over the bone dragon.


    If not, directly let Ling Ling summon the bone dragon and let Bilu take it away, it''s over. Anyway, just a little explanation can make it clear that this bone dragon was not made by Ling Feng and others. After all, after such a long time, there are some traces of years on the bone dragon.


    Based on the identity of the dragon people to their compatriots, I''m afraid this bone dragon would not be an unknown person in his lifetime?


    Ling Feng even guessed that he might have known the identity of the bone dragon before Bilu came to Mengba city. As for the time when he came, if not coincidentally, it was when Ling Ling Ling went to fight Aragon a while ago. At that time, it seemed that Ling Ling Ling also summoned the bone dragon.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s very possible to keep the bone dragon," Roberts said carefully. Seeing the slightly unhappy look on Ling Feng''s face, he could only smile bitterly and explain, "You know, there is no bone dragon pet in the whole ancient continent. As soon as it is found, the dragon family will send its own people to recover it. Moreover, bone dragon is different from the weapons made by other dragon families. It is made from the skeleton of the whole dragon, and it may even refine some conscious thinking in front of the dragon "What is more humiliating for the dragon people than their compatriots being made into bone dragons by humans?"


    "But I didn''t make it." Lingfeng said without a word. Does it mean that I picked up something on the road and returned it to the owner? If I don''t return it, Lingfeng even said to Bilu: I can''t keep the bodies of my race well. It took so long to come to the door. Don''t the proud dragon people feel ashamed about this?


    Of course, Ling Feng asked it before he was unscrupulous.


    From Roberts'' words, he also heard that this time the dragon clan is likely to win.


    If not, it would not send a dragon of Bilu''s level to come.


    The stronger the ability of the people who come, it can only show that the dragon family cares more about Ling Ling''s bone dragon. The more they care, the more Ling Feng feels that this bone dragon is not simple, and the less he wants to hand it over easily.


    "Young master Ling Feng, you must also know the purpose of my coming here." the conversation between Ling Feng and Roberts fell into Bilu''s ears. It seemed that some understood that Ling Feng deliberately told him. Bilu smiled generously at this time, "If there are any conditions, just drive it out. But I must take Miss Ling Ling''s bone dragon away."


    "No." Ling Feng didn''t speak, and Ling Ling was the first to say it.


    At the beginning, she was still a little confused about what Ling Feng and Roberts said, but now when she heard Bilu say frankly that she wanted her pet, Ling Ling Ling would not give up. Moreover, this is the pet Ling Feng found for her. Ling Ling is usually very precious. She is not willing to show it often when she sees Warcraft pets such as Bai Jiahei and black feather It is enough to show that Ling Ling likes bone dragons.


    Moreover, the huge body of the bone dragon and Ling Ling appeared when they advanced to the God level, which made Ling Ling and the bone dragon seem to have a tacit understanding no less than that between humans and Warcraft pets who signed contracts.


    "Ling''er,...." looking at Ling Ling''s angry look, she pouted her mouth high, and Ling Feng didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, linger doesn''t want to give it to him." hearing Ling Feng''s voice, Ling Ling seems to find the backbone at once, and can''t help but look at he Lingfeng. In addition, she glared at Bilu''s direction, as if Bilu''s arrival is a toy to grab her heart and love.


    After seeing Ling Ling''s eyes, Bilu obviously smiled bitterly.


    It''s much more difficult to get the bone dragon back from a little girl than from a strong one. It''s not that the dragon clan must use force when facing the strong. However, if it''s an adult, there may be some preferences and ideals. With the strength of the dragon clan, it''s still a way to help him achieve, isn''t it?


    If not, there would not be a class like dragon knight on the mainland.


    But the little girl is different. If she really wants to be interested in the bone dragon, unless you get something more attractive to her than the bone dragon, you can only use force. Bilu feels that he can''t communicate with Ling Ling Ling at all.


    Moreover, at this time, even if he wanted to talk to Ling Ling again, I''m afraid Ling Ling wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    What bothers Bilu more is that Ling Ling seems to have occupied the identity of the little girl and the identity of the strong. If he really wants to do it, he doesn''t dare to boast that he is better than Ling Ling. In this way, it will be more difficult for Bilu to get the bone dragon.


    Bilu can only look at Ling Feng and see his attitude. He prays very piously in his heart. Those street rumors, such as Ling Ling obeys Ling Feng''s words most, wish they were all true.


    For a time, the whole scene fell into a stalemate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 584

    Bilu also knows that it is not easy for anyone who has a pet like bone dragon to simply take it out and return it to the dragon family. At least, if the strength of the bone dragon is put there and really brought into full play, it can be equal to a saint level strong man, that''s for sure. Moreover, in the face of high-level Warcraft pets, even if the bone dragon is not a living dragon, it will still have the breath of dragon. The strong dragon power has an overwhelming advantage. Even in the face of other Warcraft of the same level, this advantage will be slightly weakened, but will not disappear completely.


    As long as he is a smart man, who will be willing to give up a saint level helper?


    No matter Ling Feng''s own strength, in Bilu''s view, it has exceeded the holy order. However, no one will dislike too many people at the saint level, right?


    Just when Bilu felt that he could discuss with Ling Feng whether the dragon family would give Ling Feng some compensation, and Ling Feng returned the bone dragon completely to the dragon family, a figure came out of the center of God fatigue.


    "Your Majesty," said Bilu. At the beginning, Bilu asked the fairy queen. I''m afraid it was for fear of an embarrassing stalemate. I hope the fairy queen can come out and coordinate? So that when he asked questions, he used some small skills. His voice was not very high, but it covered the whole God tired house.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here." the fairy queen first said to Bilu, and then said to Ling Feng, "young master Ling Feng, I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    "Where, where." when Ling Feng saw the fairy queen, he knew her plan. He didn''t care and politely returned a gift. Anyway, Ling Feng made up his mind that he must not suffer. Otherwise, Ling Ling''s side is not easy to explain. Even if it is rumored, it will have a great impact on the reputation of God''s tired house, right?


    Although, in the face of an empty Island, people on the mainland will not look down on God''s tired house if they show weakness a little.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I noticed the situation here, and please forgive me, childe Ling Feng." the fairy queen first spoke frankly about her actions, so the weight of her words will play a starting role in the next words. Otherwise, who will trust you if you are sneaky?


    So Ling Feng and Bilu, even Roberts, smiled kindly. Suddenly, the previous embarrassing situation seemed to be gone forever. Rongrong was just and peaceful.


    However, in private, all parties have their own careful thinking.


    According to the current situation, with the presence of the fairy queen, Bilu still has high hopes to persuade Ling Feng to give up the ownership of the bone dragon. The problem is that it is more than Lu is willing to offer, and he naturally hopes that the smaller the price, the better.


    Ling Feng also understands this result.


    In particular, Roberts, who knows more or less everything about the empty Island, is sure that since Bilu is here, even if Ling Feng doesn''t hand over the bone dragon this time, the dragon people will continue to come. This is no better than the strength of the mercenary regiment led by Aragon and the bandit regiment in the chaotic area. If the dragon people pour out and come to shentired house, they are afraid that Ling Feng wants to escape. It''s not a big problem. Ling Ling and his Roberts and others are not in great danger. But God''s tired house will never completely exist on the mainland. I''m afraid those servants in the middle of God''s tired house can''t escape bad luck.


    This is what Ling Feng doesn''t want to see.


    Instead of deteriorating the relationship with the dragon clan, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to hand over the bone dragon in exchange for some established interests.


    Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts. They looked at the fairy queen leisurely as if nothing had happened.


    After all, Bilu certainly didn''t want to be really hostile to God. Not to mention Ling Feng''s personal strength, for the dragon family, if they want to conquer God tired house, they must take into account God level experts such as Roberts and Ling Ling. Even Bilu can feel that God tired is in the middle and has the breath of God level experts.


    Three God level masters?


    Such strength is enough to dominate one side anywhere on the mainland. As long as Ling Feng doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, I''m afraid no one will take the initiative to provoke others? As long as the dragon clan and shentired house are not enemies of life and death, they will definitely not be involved in the decisive battle between God level masters.


    In that way, both for God tired house and for the dragon family, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Young master Ling Feng, we are quite familiar with each other in the middle of God fatigue these days, and you can be regarded as a benefactor for the elf family." then, the elf queen worshipped Ling Feng. Nevertheless, it is true. The elf queen undoubtedly has a deeper understanding of the meaning of the element elf to the elf family than Ling Feng. Ling Feng felt that he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but give a virtual hand to the fairy queen.


    "Normally, I shouldn''t be involved in this incident. However, the dragon family also has great benefits to our elf family. Since both sides are kind to our elf family, I, the representative of the elf family, naturally don''t want any unsolvable contradictions between you." it''s reasonable for the elf queen to say what she said.


    Ling Feng and Bilu nodded slightly.


    "So, the current situation is that the dragon family wants to take back Miss Ling Ling Ling''s bone dragon. At this point, it is right whether morally or in terms of the dignity of the dragon family?" the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng as she spoke.


    Although Lingfeng''s expression didn''t change much, he still nodded slightly. There is no need for Ling Feng to have any objection on this issue related to the dignity of the Dragon nationality.


    "As for the bone dragon owned by childe Ling Feng, no matter how he got it, based on my understanding of Childe Ling Feng, he will not take the initiative to refine such a bone dragon. Moreover, when the bone dragon appeared just now, I was lucky to hear the sound of the Dragon singing, so I can judge that the giant dragon has been dead for more than a thousand years?" the fairy queen hasn''t finished her words, This time Bilu is the interface.


    "Yes, this is an elder. I haven''t heard from him years ago. I don''t know much about his identity and status in our dragon family here. Please forgive me." Bilu said, nodding to the fairy queen, "I understand your Majesty''s meaning. In fact, we dragon people knew who refined it. However, we couldn''t find the breath of our dragon elder, and finally didn''t take back the elder''s body in that year."


    With Bilu''s explanation, both Ling Feng and the fairy queen can''t help but have a great curiosity about the necromancer who refined the bone dragon. Since he can''t find the bone dragon, the dragon family can''t find it. At the same time, he also understands why the bone dragon was found by the dragon family until now.


    If Ling Ling hadn''t summoned it, I''m afraid the dragon family would have to wait for some time to receive the message of bone dragon?


    Ling Feng''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of the tomb where the bone dragon was buried. Combined with what Bilu said, I''m afraid the dragon family can''t find the smell of the bone dragon. It should have a great relationship with the local environment, or it just has something to do with the tomb.


    Ling Feng thought about whether he would go on a field trip sometime?


    "Well, since the bone dragon was inadvertently obtained by childe Ling Feng, it can be regarded as a capable assistant of Childe Ling Feng." the fairy queen continued.


    "No, my brother has given the bone dragon to ling''er. Now the bone dragon belongs to ling''er." Ling Ling feels more and more wrong. It seems that everyone wants to take the bone dragon away from her. At this moment, he can''t help but protest. After that, he blinks at Ling Feng and wants Ling Feng to support her.


    If Lingfeng doesn''t agree with what she wants to do, I''m afraid Lingling''s confidence will go more than half.


    "Well, my brother has given it to ling''er. Of course, it''s ling''er''s." Lingfeng couldn''t help touching Lingling''s head and said with a smile. At this time, Lingling opposed and could only increase the pressure on Bilu and the fairy queen. If it''s not good, Lingfeng said directly, as long as Lingling agreed and pushed the problem out, Bilu and the fairy queen are bound to have a more headache?


    Ling Ling is famous even in the Archaean continent.


    The only exception is when facing Ling Feng.


    No wonder Bilu and the fairy girl Wang Ming know that the most important thing to recover the bone dragon is to deal with Ling Ling, but they prefer to talk to Ling Feng.


    Ling Ling doesn''t care about this. Ling Feng''s words make her little face very proud. Looking at Bilu and the fairy queen, they all raise their heads, as if to show their ownership of the bone dragon.


    Ling Feng noticed that although the fairy queen still couldn''t see her specific expression, Bilu subconsciously touched his nose and looked thoughtful.


    "How about this, young master Ling Feng? I have a suggestion." the fairy queen thinks it''s not a way to keep silent. It''s not easy to mobilize the atmosphere. If it''s cold, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk about it at one time. "The bone dragon is just a fighting tool for you and Miss Ling Ling Ling. Of course, there are elements that Miss Ling Ling likes very much about the bone dragon. In that case, Miss Ling Ling must also like a talking dragon?"


    After all, the bone dragon can''t speak. Ling Feng and Roberts look at each other and understand each other: sure enough, it''s still so.


    Only when Bilu heard the speech, he immediately objected: "no, absolutely not."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 585

    Why?


    Not only Ling Feng and Roberts showed surprised eyes, but also the fairy queen. You know, the reason why the fairy queen dared to put forward such a proposal is largely for both sides to consider. For one thing, the dragon family has taken such measures before. Even when exchanging some keel weapons, the dragon family was willing to act as a human mount, which made the so-called dragon knight on the ancient continent.


    Second, the fairy queen just said to replace the bone dragon with a living dragon, and did not say to let Bilu realize it himself. After all, according to the understanding of the fairy queen compared with Lu, it is undoubtedly impossible for Bilu to be a human mount. I''m afraid even if Bilu agrees, he won''t agree on the other side of the empty Island, will he?


    As for what kind of dragon to replace, it needs the coordination between the dragon family and Ling Ling.


    For Ling Feng, the bone dragon does have a strong combat effectiveness. Moreover, it is very obedient. As long as Ling Ling points to the East, it will never go west.


    However, if the dragon becomes Ling Ling''s Mount, it will not be inferior to the dragon''s personality of doing what it says. In terms of combat effectiveness, as long as the adult dragon has the strength of the holy order, Ling Feng should have nothing to care about. Moreover, the living dragon can speak.


    Compared with bone dragon, this is the biggest advantage.


    But Bilu''s words, but let the fairy queen''s wishful thinking, suddenly failed.


    "It seems that there is a better solution than Lu''s meaning?" Ling Feng looked at Bilu and smiled faintly, but his expression was more alienated. "You might as well say it and listen. If I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll think about it."


    While talking, Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling''s hand. For the sake of not offending the dragon family, Ling Feng can reluctantly accept the conditions said by the fairy queen. After all, in this way, the purpose of the dragon family has been achieved, and Ling Feng will not have any control over his attitude in dealing with this matter. Moreover, being able to have a dragon with Ling Ling Ling is a relief for the relationship between God''s tired house and the empty island.


    However, the tough attitude between Bilu''s words made Ling Feng very unhappy.


    It''s not right to talk. If the dragon family really wants to lose face and rob, Ling Feng feels that he hasn''t reduced to giving away his things.


    The tone of voice naturally filled with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Roberts looked at Bilu''s face and was puzzled. In addition, Ling Feng''s hostile attitude immediately made him frown.


    Fortunately, after Bilu refused, when he heard Ling Feng''s words, he also realized that there was something wrong in his words. He couldn''t help but apologize to Ling Feng and others: "I''m sorry. Maybe my attitude just now has been misunderstood. It''s not that I have a better way. In fact, if I really want to talk about it, it''s the best way to do it according to what her majesty said. Under normal circumstances, it''s naturally the best way. However, it''s really impossible to put this on Miss Ling Ling Ling."


    "Why?" hearing that Bilu was willing to explain and his words were reasonable, the elf queen calmed down her anger and then asked. It is impossible to say that the elf queen had no resentment against Bilu''s resolute refusal just now.


    You know, the fairy queen has said so much for the sake of the dragon family?


    "Your Majesty, maybe you haven''t considered it carefully. At the beginning of the continent, there were Dragon Knights. Dragons and humans became combat partners to help humans enhance their strength in order to exchange their weapons related to the dragon family. However, more importantly, the life span of humans is much shorter than that of the dragon family." Bilu said and couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Ling Ling.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t have to say anything, Ling Feng and the fairy queen understood.


    Who''s Ling Ling?


    That''s a spirit beast. Her life span is not human. No one dares to guarantee that she will live longer than Ling Ling. Look at Yuyan, the owner of the Liu family doesn''t know how many generations have changed, but Yuyan has always existed as the guardian spirit beast of the Liu family.


    Not to mention, Ling Ling has surpassed Yuyan in strength and become a god level spirit beast.


    If any dragon becomes Ling Ling''s Mount, I''m afraid it can only be Ling Ling''s mount for a lifetime.


    No wonder Bilu is firmly opposed.


    For a time, no matter the fairy queen, Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other. They sighed that it was really difficult to do this.


    "Well, I think Miss Ling Ling''s love for bone dragons is entirely out of her love for Warcraft pets." Bilu looked at Ling Feng and said, "instead of looking for our dragon family, it''s better to find her a holy Warcraft. At least in effect, it won''t be much different."


    "If I just find a holy beast, I don''t need to use your dragon family''s hand?" Ling Feng rejected Bilu''s proposal at once. Is it difficult to find a holy beast? If Ling Feng wanted to catch a holy beast as Ling Ling Ling''s pet in the past, it was really troublesome. But now, Ling Ling Ling is alone, not to mention a holy level Warcraft. It''s not difficult to find more.


    Roberts, on the other hand, understood Bilu''s purpose.


    It''s totally different from Ling Feng''s action. With Bilu''s shrewdness, it''s natural that Ling Feng can do it himself. However, giving Ling Ling a holy Warcraft in the name of the dragon family at least shows the dragon family''s attitude towards God''s tired residence.


    If the identities of the holy order Warcraft and the dragon are not different, in fact, such an arrangement is not much different from the suggestion of the elf queen.


    However, Bilu himself is naturally shameless to say, oh, this is the meaning of the harmonious development of our dragon family and your God. Just symbolically express it.


    If Bilu really dares to say so, he will not be a dragon.


    Therefore, after hearing Ling Feng''s answer, Bilu stood there with an embarrassed face. It was inappropriate to explain or not explain. When the whole person stood, he seemed a little coy.


    "Brother, ling''er doesn''t want anything else." just at this time, Ling Ling said innocently to Ling Feng, "ling''er likes it." naturally, it refers to the bone dragon. In Ling Ling''s heart, there was another word that Ling Feng gave her.


    If Ling Feng promised to help her find a new Warcraft pet, Ling Ling would be happy to change it, not to mention the holy order, which is an ordinary high-level Warcraft. Just like the Ninth level Warcraft like white and black, they also have the ability to speak. Compared with the holy beast that can change the form of adults, the ninth order Warcraft such as white and black is more suitable for Ling Ling''s children''s mind.


    In particular, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu are all milk and milk when talking.


    This is why Ling Ling always likes to play with Bai Jiahei and Heiyu. It''s like a level 8 Warcraft pet. In Ling Ling''s heart, Haifeng, Xiaoya and Xiaoji are more important than Carmelo. Because although Camille is powerful and powerful, Camille won''t speak.


    Once the holy beast changes into an adult form, in Ling Ling''s view, it is not much different from these people around Ling Feng. Like Johnny, isn''t it also a holy order? Ling Ling often plays tricks on Johnny. If she stays with Johnny all day, it is estimated that Ling Ling will be suffocated.


    Ling Feng thought about it and understood what Ling Ling Ling was thinking about.


    Ling Ling knows Ling Feng very well. Similarly, Ling Feng doesn''t spend less on Ling Ling. Even if Ling Ling makes a casual move, Ling Feng can almost guess what she thinks in her heart. Familiarity is, on the one hand, their blood, and an inseparable sense of intimacy.


    However, Bilu''s words undoubtedly remind Ling Feng of a very important problem. That is life.


    All along, Ling Feng didn''t think much. After all, Ling Feng felt that the whole world lacked a sense of reality because of his unfamiliarity with the Archaean continent and the identity of the transgressor.


    Ling Feng knows that the spirit beast has a long life. The life span of people on the Archaean continent is generally more than a hundred years. Ling Feng also knows. It is not surprising that human beings such as Tong Hu have lived for three or five hundred years.


    But what about Ling Feng himself?


    With the enhancement of his strength, it is not difficult for him to live beyond the age of Tong Hu. Even when he was on earth, Ling Feng had seen those martial artists who lived a long life, and there was a legend of those who practiced truth. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I still have a great chance to find a human who is three or five hundred years old.


    However, three or five hundred years is too short for Ling Ling.


    In addition to Ling Ling, Mitchell euscia''s noumenon is also a divine Warcraft, and her life is not necessarily shorter than Ling Ling. On the contrary, Li Mengyao and Christina, who are not weak in Ling Feng''s heart, are difficult to achieve such a long life. Xu realized this very early. Ling Feng has been reluctant to think about it.


    Whether Christina or Li Mengyao, Ling Feng didn''t take the initiative when he contacted her.


    Even, even the women of Wanqi Mingyao show a good impression of Ling Feng, and Ling Feng shows a kind of alienation or laissez faire.


    Think carefully. In the final analysis, Ling Feng is hesitating.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 586

    Because there has not been a good way to reach an agreement between Ling Feng and Bilu. With the efforts of the fairy queen, the two sides have not come to a full martial arts. Afterwards, at the invitation of Ling Feng, Bilu also entered shentired Curie for a small stay. Even if the fairy queen doesn''t say, it must be that Lingfeng and Bilu won''t go to war immediately because they can''t agree.


    In private, the two sides still hope to make this happen.


    It''s just that no one is willing to give in.


    Ling Feng estimated that the next step may be better than who''s patience. In fact, as long as Lingfeng doesn''t have a clear attitude towards the war with the dragon family, the two sides themselves are not easy to make trouble. No one is a fool. There is no need to make any unsolvable contradictions. Moreover, after knowing that the bone dragon belongs to Ling Ling, Bilu vowed to take back the bone dragon, but really speaking, the bone dragon will not be greatly damaged in Ling Ling''s hands. In this regard, Bilu is still more gratified.


    What the dragon family is most afraid of is the owner of the bone dragon to wantonly destroy the body of the bone dragon. In that way, it is inevitable for the dragon family to put forward conditions to exchange for the bone dragon.


    But who is Ling Ling? God level Ling Ling.


    Well, the bone dragon is powerful, but it''s only at the saint level. Even the emperor level is not enough. Compared with the master Ling Ling, it doesn''t look good in terms of strength. Ling Ling hopes to have such a Warcraft pet. According to Bilu''s analysis, it is only used to play prestige.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    As for Ling Ling, if she has something good, she will show it off. It''s totally different from Ling Feng''s introverted personality. It''s almost two extremes. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine that Ling Ling was hatched by Ling Feng.


    Of course, you want to see that Ling Ling Ling''s noumenon is not human. Unless you are a spirit beast like Yuyan, or you have reached the strength above the supreme level, even if you stand in front of Ling Ling Ling, you can''t feel the breath of any spirit beast at all.


    After Bilu lived in shentired house, Ling Feng didn''t take any precautions against him. Anyway, in terms of the personality of the dragon family, it won''t be a great danger to shentired house for the time being. Besides, isn''t there an elf family in the middle?


    Ling Feng could not help smiling when he saw that the yard where Bilu lived was the yard where the elf family lived.


    "Master, how did you arrange him to live in such a place?" Roberts asked curiously looking at Ling Feng''s smile. For Roberts, there are many courtyards. Moreover, outsiders like Bilu have only one person and should be arranged in the guest room. So why did one person get him a courtyard? Ling Feng''s arrangement should be deliberate, right? However, even with Roberts'' head, I really can''t think of the significance of Ling Feng''s arrangement.


    If we only let Bilu get close to the elves, there is no need to be so obvious.


    Ling Feng almost asked Thomas to make room for Bilu in front of the elf queen and Bilu.


    "Hehe, xiaote, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I think someone will understand." Ling Feng looked at Roberts and smiled unfathomably.


    "I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. Someone else will understand?" Roberts frowned and followed Ling Feng''s back. He couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    "Little special, you are so stupid. Even I know why my brother did it." Ling Ling couldn''t help looking at Roberts for a while after seeing his appearance.


    "Isn''t it? Miss Ling Ling, even you know?" Roberts looked back and forth on Ling Feng and Ling Ling. He really didn''t understand. Ling Ling is so small that he can understand the meaning he doesn''t know? Is it true that his thinking has degenerated, or does Ling Feng and Ling Lingxin have a good connection?


    After hearing Ling Ling''s words, Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head.


    Ling Ling is a clever face.


    Ling Feng knows Ling Ling very well. Unlike Roberts, he still feels that Ling Ling really thought of the right answer. Ling Feng didn''t expect Ling Ling to understand. I''m afraid what the little girl said is clear. It must not be a good understanding. At most, it''s just speculation with her little head.


    If it is said, it is estimated that it is ironic.


    However, Ling Feng knew that she understood. In her heart, she still wanted to know what Ling Ling thought. Children, although many ideas are naive, they do not hinder their thinking. In many cases, they do have certain desirability.


    "Ling''er, come and talk to your brother. How do you know?" Ling Feng asked Ling Ling softly.


    "It''s not easy." Lingling heard Lingfeng ask, and then answered proudly. At first, Roberts looked at her face with asking eyes. Lingling ignored Roberts as if it was intentional. "Brother, you must have arranged Bilu here to arrange him with the elves."


    "Er, this,......" Roberts almost fell when he heard the speech. Everyone can know such a simple reason. There is no need for Ling Ling to say at all. What Roberts wants to understand is why Ling Feng wants Bilu and the elves together. If Roberts had not had enough confidence in the character of the dragon family, no, the Dragon product, he would not dare to arrange the people of the two forces together.


    What if they quarrel together?


    Moreover, there seems to be some signs of collapse in the previous negotiations. Even the look of the fairy queen who just walked in was not very good-looking. I don''t know whether I''m angry with Ling Feng or Bilu. This is a good thing. Everyone knows it well, but we didn''t talk about it.


    "Why did brother arrange them together?" it seems that Ling Feng knows Ling Ling best. If you don''t ask, the little girl won''t go on.


    "That''s because my brother knew that they would come to rob ling''er''s pets, so he arranged them together first. When they came to rob, they could clean them up together." Ling Ling said without shame.


    Roberts followed Ling Feng and Ling Ling and stumbled again.


    "Master, you''d better go with Miss Ling Ling first, and I won''t follow." Roberts is really worried that he will follow again. It''s his luck not to fall today. Ling Ling''s explanation is really too strong.


    Sure enough, she is a little girl.


    Roberts and Ling Feng sighed at the same time.


    In the other courtyard where the elves live, at this time, there is a guest, not Bilu. Who is it? The two elders of the elf family seemed to know Bilu. When they saw Bilu, they turned to look at the elf queen. It was false to say that the two elders were not worried about her going out alone. However, after coming back now, it seems that the whole person''s spirit is not very good. Does it have anything to do with Bilu?


    Ask the fairy queen. It''s hard for the two elders to speak. Fortunately, he and Bilu were acquaintances, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Bilu didn''t hide it. He told the two elders what had just happened, and then looked at the two elders with hopeful eyes. Sometimes, if you live a little longer, you can see more. This has nothing to do with your strength and your growth environment. It''s all the accumulation after a long life.


    After hearing the speech, the second elder looked at the queen of the fairy queen, then at Bilu, and suddenly asked, "did childe Ling Feng arrange you to live here?"


    "Yes, he said it was inconvenient for me to live alone in momba. Since I came to God''s tired house, I invited me in as a host." Bilu replied with a smile, "Moreover, the place where I live is arranged in the yard next to you. I really didn''t expect that there would be a day when we dragon people and your elf people would be neighbors on the ancient continent. Although such a day is very short."


    "It seems that young master Ling Feng deserves his reputation." after hearing Bilu''s words, the second elder of the elf family did not say anything about the friendship between the dragon family and the elf family, but praised Ling Feng.


    "Two elders, what do you say?" not only Bilu didn''t understand, but also the spirit queen who seemed to be angry nearby looked at the two elders curiously.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, childe Ling Feng already knows the solution to the problem." the second elder saluted the fairy queen and said, "it''s just that he wants to ask us to tell the dragon family."


    "Oh? Really?" nothing makes Bilu happier than what the second elder said. This time, Bilu''s task is to come out of the empty island. However, it was originally thought to be a simple trip, but it became more and more difficult after Bilu entered Mumba city.


    First, it is Ling Ling''s strength. Although Bilu doesn''t think all the hearsay information is true. However, there is no fire without wind. Since Ling Feng can break into such a reputation now, it must still have its excellence. If a weak person inadvertently gets the bone dragon, he has a promise of the dragon family, or just a giant dragon in the command family , it is enough to return to the bone dragon to pay decades of freedom and serve as the man''s mount.


    However, if a strong person like Ling Feng gets the bone dragon, it will be more difficult to recall the bone dragon.


    Second, the emergence of the tree of life.


    This is what makes Bilu very confused. Bilu didn''t understand until he came to the door of God''s tired house, saw the growth of the tree of life and the appearance of the fairy queen. It was really a helpless move that the tree of life could appear in God''s tired house.


    It must be that people like Ling Feng won''t give in if they know that they have the tree of life in their hands? It''s not impossible if Ling Feng''s men have a better understanding of the tree of life and plant it directly in God''s tired house. Therefore, people of the elf family can only pursue element elves.


    Fortunately, when he saw the tree of life, Bilu knew that the elemental spirit had been born.


    This makes Bilu have greater confidence in whether he can recall the bone dragon. After all, Ling Feng can give up even the element spirit, so I''m afraid he won''t have to fight with the dragon family for the bone dragon? However, at the same time, Bilu is more worried. If a person who can give up even the element spirit wants to negotiate terms with him, is Bilu confident to make his own offer The other party will certainly be able to agree?


    Facts have proved that it is not easy for Ling Feng and Bilu to reach a smooth agreement.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder Bilu was so excited to hear the two elders of the elf family say so and so.


    The second elder of the spirit family, smelling the speech, nodded definitely and said to Bilu, "you must not know that childe Ling Feng has reached an agreement with our spirit family, that is, they want the tree of life to give birth to a second element spirit, and the ownership naturally belongs to God."


    "Oh? And this?" Bilu was surprised at first, but he knew it in a moment. If not, it''s not easy for Ling Feng to make the first element the spirit. However, Bilu also knows that such an approach undoubtedly poses a problem for Ling Feng.


    Bilu knows very well what is missing if the tree of life is to breed a second element spirit.


    "So, what do you think of the missing part of the inheritance memory of the tree of life?" Bilu asked the question directly.


    "Hehe, in fact, childe Ling Feng found this information himself." the second elder said with a smile, "he can find the source of the tree of life from the last family that took over the tree of life." the faint smile seemed to be telling the old man''s cunning.


    "It seems that you elves have gained a lot of benefits in this matter." Bilu saw the smile of the two elders and thought that if the tree of life had obtained all the inheritance memory, it would be of great significance to the elves. He couldn''t help but envy the good luck of the elves.


    "That''s it." the second elder didn''t think it was Lingfeng''s plan to let Lingfeng do so. After all, it is also true that Ling Feng wants to get the second element spirit in this event. Everyone just takes what they need. The only thing to hide is to obtain the inheritance and memory of the missing tree of life. For the people of the elf family, it is far more important than Ling Feng''s acquisition of element elves.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a Book: Jia Sidao''s antique life Book No.: 1327035


    When an ordinary young man at the bottom of society suddenly had a strange perception ability in his left hand and began to enter the collection industry, everything began to change.


    Magical gambling stones, exquisite ceramics and simple bronzes are displayed one by one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If you are interested in gambling stones and collections, you can have a look.

 Chapter 587

    "Second elder, you haven''t said how to solve the bone dragon." the elf queen heard that the second elder seemed to say a lot of things about the elf family, but didn''t talk about the subject, so she couldn''t help urging him on the side. Moreover, even if Bilu knows enough about the elf family, the elf queen doesn''t think that many things in the family need to be explained to Bilu. In particular, people don''t know the inside story about the inheritance and memory of the tree of life, but the royal family of the dragon family must know. The elves have also asked the dragon family for help to find the tree of life.


    For Ling Feng now wants to find the inheritance memory of the tree of life, the fairy queen holds great hope.


    For one thing, Ling Feng''s strength is very reassuring to the fairy queen. I''m afraid even if the elves go to the death swamp by themselves, they don''t have the insurance of Ling Feng?


    Second, Ling Feng can also know the general direction of the earliest emergence of the tree of life through his friends. This is undoubtedly very important for the huge area of death swamp.


    However, after hearing the words of the fairy queen, the second elder didn''t get to the point quickly, but pulled a leisurely sentence at Bilu: "you may think it has gained great benefits from the perspective of our fairy family, but why aren''t you dragon family?"


    When Bilu heard the speech, his eyes turned, he understood something and said, "it''s not what you said to solve the problem between the dragon family and the God tired house. It''s also related to this?"


    Bilu said that the fairy queen could not help but be curious, and her eyes moved. The fairy queen looked at the two elders of the fairy family, and seemed to be eager gradually. At this time, she was not in a hurry. Instead, she found a seat and sat down. The second elder looked at the fairy queen and couldn''t help smiling.


    Obviously, the fairy queen has understood what the two elders are going to say.


    It''s no wonder that she, who has been showing some anxiety, is so leisurely at the moment.


    At the same time, he looked forward to what the second elder had to say. I''m afraid the recall of the bone dragon can really succeed. As for what the second elder said earlier, Ling Feng made a decision in advance, and there was no doubt in his heart.


    "It really has something to do with your dragon clan." the second elder said to Bilu, "you probably don''t know that the place Ling Feng is going to is the death swamp?"


    "Death swamp? Do you mean that the inheritance memory of the missing part of the tree of life is in the death swamp?" Bilu was surprised and said to himself. "No wonder our dragon family tried their best to find it for so long. It was in the death swamp."


    The two elders and the fairy queen looked at each other, and their hearts were helpless. If it weren''t in such a dangerous place as the death swamp, I don''t need the help of the dragon family. With the strength of the elf family, I''ve been looking for it for so many years, and I''d already found it? As for whether the dragon clan entered the death swamp to look for it, the elf queen wouldn''t care. After all, everyone knows the name of the death swamp. Moreover, the scope is too large.


    However, if there is still a race of people on this continent who dare to enter the death swamp, it is undoubtedly the Dragon nationality.


    First, the Dragon nationality''s natural flying ability allows them to quickly escape from the air even in danger in the death swamp. The reason why death swamp has such a name is that the swamp terrain is common, such as low-lying mud. If you go in by land, you will inevitably encounter more trouble. You know, these places are good places for Warcraft to live.


    Second, in the hands of the dragon people, they have the only map on the land about the terrain of the dead swamp.


    If not, even if the elves have a close relationship with the dragon family, they will not give the task of finding their own species to guard the tree to the dragon family.


    Now it seems that the Dragon did not understand the meaning of the elves'' move at that time, but ignored to look for it in the death swamp.


    This is inevitable. After all, even if the dragon family thought of a place like death swamp, they wouldn''t rush in rashly. Even if it''s like ice and snow polar regions or Shan Bang desert, not to mention ordinary members of the dragon family, even God level masters, won''t go alone.


    It seems that the stronger the ability and the higher the status, the greater the scruples you have. In the face of a well-known danger, it''s better not to make positive contact. Of course, if you want to improve your strength again, I''m afraid even experts have to deliberately challenge such dangers.


    It seems that what Ling Feng is doing now belongs to the latter.


    When Bilu heard the death swamp, he also understood something. What the second elder said should be to exchange with Ling Feng with the map of the death swamp. If Ling Feng had the help of the map, his trip would be more smooth, which would be a great help.


    For the dragon people, it''s just a map. Won''t you draw it again?


    Bilu now agrees with the second elder. Anyway, for Ling Feng, it''s OK to see the map. I''m afraid Ling Feng won''t care about other specific functions. Therefore, the task of drawing a map can make Ling Feng owe a little favor. It''s definitely a good thing for Bilu.


    Although Bilu didn''t expect that a map could replace the bone dragon, it was also a good start, wasn''t it?


    For a time, the expressions on the faces of the two elders, the elf queen and Bilu were much easier.


    As for how Ling Feng learned that the dragon family had such secret information as the map of the death swamp, it was ignored by everyone.


    And is Ling Feng really like what the second elder said for this map?


    In the backyard of shentired house, in the room where Li Mengyao is located, Ling Feng and Mitchell look at each other. The disappointment in their eyes is expressed in words. Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that we still don''t know what purpose the elves have. What a pity."


    "Yes, who knows there is a map of the dead swamp in the hands of the dragon clan." Mitchell also complained with emotion. It seems that the existence of the map has destroyed her plan like Ling Feng.


    Yes, at the beginning, Ling Feng didn''t intend to have a map of the death swamp. He arranged Bilu next to the elf family, just to find out what benefits the elf family would have if they obtained the inheritance and memory of the missing part of the tree of life through Bilu''s arrival.


    For Ling Feng, he can help the elves to find the inheritance memory. On the one hand, it is for the element elves Ling Ling wants, on the other hand, it is also to satisfy his curiosity about the death swamp. But this does not mean that Ling Feng is willing to be used by the elves.


    Based on the relationship between Bilu and the elf family, especially after seeing the tree of life where God sleeps, Bilu knows that the element elf has been bred. Ling Feng knows that if Bilu and the elf queen have a chance to get along alone, they will say the element elf.


    Thus, maybe we can find out some things that the fairy queen doesn''t want to talk to Ling Feng about the inheritance and memory of the tree of life.


    This is Lingfeng''s biggest purpose.


    So, after Roberts left, Ling Feng came to Mitchell.


    If you want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the elf queen and people of Bilu''s level without being found, only Mitchell can do it. Of course, Ling Ling and Roberts can, too. Ling Ling is too young, and Ling Feng is not very confident about her. And Roberts, compared with Mitchell, Ling Feng is more willing to believe the latter and let Mitchell help.


    Although Roberts is Ling Feng''s nominal disciple, Ling Feng still can''t let go when he commands Roberts. If it was in public, Ling Feng would naturally, just like when Aragon and others came to provoke, Ling Feng pushed Roberts out. After all, Roberts is still calling master Ling Feng, which is not a fake.


    In private, Ling Feng is still willing to discuss anything with Mitchell.


    "Well, anyway, if I can find the inheritance memory of the missing tree of life, all the truth will be clear." Ling Feng said to Mitchell, "If the benefits gained by the elves are too great, I think the elves queen should also express to our God tired residence. Otherwise, she may feel inappropriate."


    "You." Mitchell shook his head helplessly at Ling Feng.


    As far as Mitchell''s character is concerned, although her usual character is very gentle and stable, and the whole person appears very dignified and elegant. Even a human woman like Christina will feel ashamed when she is in front of Mitchell utia.


    However, in Mitchell''s heart, for human beings, her way of thinking is still closer to Warcraft. Who makes other people''s Noumenon itself be Warcraft?


    Mitchell is not as kind as Ling Feng.


    If she is Ling Feng, I''m afraid she''ll go to find the fairy queen to inquire about it now.


    But Ling Feng will feel that since you don''t say YES now, since you are the queen of elves, well, when I find the inheritance memory of the tree of life, it will certainly make the elves pay greater benefits. This is the difference between human beings and Warcraft.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 588

    "By the way, do you think I should take over the map of the dragon family?" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that the result of Bilu''s discussion with the elf family was somewhat beyond his expectation, so he couldn''t help asking Mitchell.


    "Is the map useful to you?" Mitchell asked Ling Feng faintly.


    "I see." Ling Feng nodded and said, "then, you say, what should I order from the dragon family?"


    "It''s up to you." Mitchell glanced at Ling Feng angrily and asked slightly, "be careful this time when you go to the death swamp. Also, are you really not going to leave with her?"


    "Well..." Ling Feng touched his nose and said to Mitchell, "please go and say it at that time. I can''t speak. Besides, she hasn''t listened to you lately."


    "Nonsense." Mitchell gave Lingfeng a white look, but it''s true that Christina has been close to her recently. I don''t know why. After Christina saw Mitchell euscia, especially after getting along for a while, the relationship between the two people was very harmonious. This greatly surprised Ling Feng. Originally, I would have thought that it would take at least a period of time to run in, and the two people would talk to each other.


    However, Ling Feng seems to have wrongly estimated the atmosphere on the Archaean continent.


    People with strength like Ling Feng are also the owners of the Ling family. If there are no three or four women around, everyone will feel strange. What Ling Feng doesn''t know is that the servants under God''s tired house are treated according to the hostess of God''s tired house, even when they are facing Wanqi Mingyao, Kaila and other women.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Ling Feng will have when he knows.


    "Well, when I''m away, God tired house will trouble you. If there''s anything, tell Cassano they''ll do it well." Ling Feng finally ordered Mitchell. If Mitchell did everything himself, it was not what Ling Feng wanted to see.


    Besides, Mitchell himself is not relaxed. Li Mengyao''s body still needs her to maintain all the time. If not, I''m afraid Mitchell will follow Ling Feng to the death swamp?


    "Well, with Roberts and ling''er, I think as long as you are careful, even the death swamp will not be in great danger." Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with some reluctance in his eyes, but what he said was true. With these two God level masters, if you can''t guarantee safety, even with her, is that why so many high-level warriors in the mainland want to get a flying Warcraft pet?


    As for the level of God like Ling Ling and Roberts, whether there are magic pets is the second. Ling Ling himself can fly. What is Roberts'' noumenon? Ling Feng hasn''t seen it, but for his level, flying should not be a problem.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng himself is ready to use Bai Jiahei''s flying ability.


    "Brother, when shall we go?" Ling Ling Ling returned to the place separated from Ling Feng in a moment. Seeing Ling Feng coming out of the backyard, he rushed over immediately and said happily.


    "Shh..." Ling Feng covered Ling Ling''s mouth and didn''t let her make a sound. After Ling Ling Ling nodded, Ling Feng released his hand, "keep your voice down. If our beautiful sister hears us, we can''t go."


    "Well." Ling Ling answered this time, very seriously and softly. He covered his mouth and just nodded to Ling Feng. That look, in Ling Feng''s opinion, has some potential to be an underground party.


    However, immediately, Ling Feng laughed.


    I will do this, especially in God''s tired house. If I say it, I''m afraid no one believes it?


    After a night''s rest, Ling Feng didn''t show any flaws in front of Christina. However, Ling Feng always felt that Christina looked at him strangely. Fortunately, if Christina doesn''t say it herself, Ling Feng won''t ask more. In addition, early in the morning, Ling Ling entered Ling Feng and Christina''s room like a ghost.


    Christina turned a blind eye to Ling Ling Ling''s behavior after Ling Feng failed to persuade her repeatedly.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling just likes to pester Ling Feng. She doesn''t care what she sees. Even if she bumps into something she shouldn''t see, Ling Ling won''t say it. Although the little girl looks heartless, Christina thinks the little girl is smart.


    At that time, she was blinking, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her little head.


    Even once, when joking, the little girl asked Kayla why Ling Feng could sleep with her beautiful sister at night, but she couldn''t.


    As a result, Kaila and other women smiled and said to Ling Ling, "you can also sleep with your brother."


    The direct consequence is that that night, Ling Ling went to Ling Feng''s bed early and quietly held her breath to prevent Ling Feng from finding out. When Ling Feng and Christina entered the bedroom and were ready to go to bed, they found the existence of the little girl. Christina thought Ling Ling was tired of playing, so she slept here.


    When she wanted to pick her up and send her back to her room, she found Ling Ling closing her eyes and hiding her hand.


    Ling Feng can know that Ling Ling must have been intentional. Otherwise, with Ling Feng''s perception ability, I''m afraid you can find Ling Ling in the house when you''re outside? Only when Ling Ling wants to hide it from him, he can''t feel it.


    So Ling Feng picked up Ling Ling and asked for a while. Finally, it seemed that Ling Feng was angry. The little girl weakly said the reason. It really made Ling Feng and Christina angry and funny. However, they also have some opinions about Kaila''s teaching Ling Ling like this.


    Originally, Ling Ling has been lawless enough. That''s good. Now Ling Ling secretly hid in Ling Feng''s quilt in advance. It''s nothing. God knows if Ling Ling will be interested one day and climb into Ling Feng''s bed in the middle of the night. With Ling Ling''s character, you can definitely do it.


    Especially Ling Ling''s strength. If you really want to do such a thing, Ling Feng is on guard, which is useless. Not to mention Christina.


    Ling Ling was persuaded to go back, but Ling Feng and Christina looked at each other for a while.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling didn''t do such things later. However, it''s customary to run to Ling Feng''s bedroom every morning to find Ling Feng. It''s no use trying to persuade. If Lingfeng said more, Lingling would always have tearful eyes. Looking at it, it''s really pathetic. It seems that I have been wronged. At the end of every time, Christina is not soft hearted and advises Ling Feng not to blame again?


    Ling Ling dragged Ling Feng for a while. Ling Feng didn''t even finish washing, so he was dragged aside by Ling Ling. He only felt Ling Ling close to his ear and asked softly, "brother, when shall we run away? Ling Er thought about it all night last night and thought it would be better for us to run at night."


    "You''ve been thinking about this all night?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling with some laughter.


    "Yes," Ling Ling nodded and secretly looked at Christina''s direction. It seemed that she was afraid that she would find it. Seeing that Christina didn''t notice her little movements, she explained to Ling Feng, "I also asked Xiaobai and Xiaohei to discuss it together. They all agreed and agreed that it was easier to escape at night."


    "Did Xiaobai and Xiaohei say how to run specifically?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s red face, as if she was very excited about it. Although she knew that Ling Ling''s mischief was entirely due to her nature, she couldn''t help but be gratified by her loveliness.


    However, Ling Ling will find Xiaobai and Xiaohei to discuss, which is really beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. It can be seen that Ling Ling is looking forward to going to the death swamp.


    "Yes," Ling Ling nodded, as if her plan was so detailed, and said proudly, "In order not to let the beautiful sister find out, I decided that at night, when she went to bed, I would go and steal your brother. Then, let Xiaobai and Xiaohei run away with their brother. Well, ling''er, I''m here to prevent the beautiful sister from chasing out. When Xiaobai runs away, I''ll go to my brother."


    "Er, this is the result of your discussion with Xiaobai?" Ling Feng sighed. As expected, they are still three children. You know, although Xiaobai and Xiaohei are nine levels in strength, they are not mature in terms of their tone of speech or their thinking.


    However, for the move mentioned by Ling Ling Ling, you can also think of flowing down to stop Christina''s pursuit, and even let Xiaobai and Xiaohei plant themselves to escape. Ling Feng doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Well, brother, how''s it going? If you promise, ling''er will act at night." Ling Ling didn''t notice that Ling Feng''s forehead almost had a black line, and seemed to ask with great expectation.


    "Ling''er, what are your brothers and sisters muttering over there early in the morning?" just at this time, Christina''s voice came faintly. It was obvious that Christina had finished washing.


    "Ah, beautiful sister, why are you here? I didn''t say anything." Ling Ling covered her face with a pair of small hands and muttered, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me..." then he brushed the ground and moved away in a blink.


    This time, without Ling Ling''s mouth, Christina really can''t see her.


    "What''s the matter with her?" seeing Ling Ling''s unexpected move, Christina can only ask Ling Feng angrily.


    "Nothing, children. It''s said that last night, I discussed with Xiaobai all night and came up with a game. I''m asking if it''s fun." Ling Feng looked at Christina and couldn''t help explaining, "do you want to participate?"


    "I''m not serious." Christina gave Ling Feng a charming look and muttered, "I''m surprised if you believe it. Go and wash it quickly."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing, kissed Christina on the face, and went to wash her face with a faint smile.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s back, Christina, who was still blushing, showed some sad faces, stunned and dazed. If Ling Feng saw it, I''m afraid she could not help taking more care of her?


    Finally, Ling Ling''s super invincible plan did not have time to implement; Ling Feng didn''t say goodbye to Christina. The party, in the evening, quietly left the God tired house.


    If Ling Feng wants to leave, he can''t use the tricks that Ling Ling Ling came up with at all.


    However, in any case, Ling Feng left or left secretly. Except Ling Ling, who smiled happily all the way, the faces of others were not very optimistic. Roberts is lazy to talk to Ling Ling. For Ling Ling, a little girl, some words that pop up from time to time are really called Roberts, one of the best bards in the continent, who dare not speak again with shame.


    Johnny is always silent. If Lingfeng doesn''t ask him, it''s estimated that Johnny can stay with Lingfeng and don''t talk all day.


    Ling Feng is gradually away from God''s tired house, but his heart is more and more concerned about God''s tired house.


    The person he was worried about at this time, Christina, looked at the empty house and turned to the south. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Still watching. I''ve been away for a long time." a faint voice, with a trace of laziness and a trace of smile, came from afar.


    "Sister Mitchell?" Christina went looking for fame. It was Mitchell. "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Mitchell smiled at Christina, turned around, took her hand and said, "someone is worried, and he''s embarrassed to say goodbye to you. It can only be me." there was a lot of teasing in his eyes at Christina.


    Christina was ashamed and naturally understood who Mitchell was talking about, but then she was a little angry. Although she had noticed that Lingfeng had something to do that she couldn''t tell her, Lingfeng left without saying goodbye, which was beyond her expectation. Moreover, now Mitchell came to talk to her, but Ling Feng can tell Mitchell, why can''t she?


    When I looked up at Mitchell, I found a warm smile on each other''s face.


    Christina felt guilty and couldn''t help lowering her head again.


    "Oh, you don''t have to think about it. He should care about you too much to say goodbye to you." Mitchell looked at Christina and said, "the more he cares, the more he doesn''t want to see you sad. However, you are sad now. I''m afraid he can''t see it."


    "Sister, you make fun of me." Christina gave Mitchell a very amorous look. Regardless of whether what Mitchell said is right or not, however, Mitchell''s own strength is far more than anyone who still stays in the center of God. Is that why Ling Feng told her something?


    Christina wondered if she should learn some skills, too?


    After some intimate words with Mitchell, Christina became busy. First of all, the dragon family of Bilu, as well as the fairy queen and others, are still in God''s tired house. Now that Ling Feng has left, Christina, as the hostess, naturally wants to greet them.


    Can''t Mitchell come forward?


    In addition, Christina couldn''t help sighing at the place where Wanqi Mingyao women lived. Finally, he walked into the yard and told several women about Ling Feng''s departure. If there are people who pay more attention to Ling Feng''s whereabouts except Christina, I''m afraid they are all in this yard.


    Several women are naturally very dissatisfied with Ling Feng''s behavior of leaving without saying goodbye.


    No matter how Kayla speaks ill of Lingfeng, everyone can hear that her words are still worried about Lingfeng''s safety. Everyone knows that Ren Kaila is just venting on her mouth. Wanqi Mingyao looked at Christina and showed a kind of helplessness.


    On the contrary, Sean and Samantha did not answer after hearing Kayla''s words, which was somewhat abnormal. After all, Scarlett is excusable if she doesn''t speak. Anyway, she always does. But Sean is more lively.


    "Hey, Sean, Samantha, are you all right?" Kayla scolded, feeling a lot better, but it was really boring if no one answered. After a look, I found that the two women who should have been with her were silent.


    "Teacher Wanqi Mingyao, is the death swamp very dangerous?" Samantha didn''t answer Kayla''s words, but asked Wanqi Mingyao.


    "Are you ready...?" Wan Jiming Yao was interrupted by a beautiful voice before he finished his words.


    "I decided to take a trip to the death swamp," Scarlett said firmly and turned out of the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 589

    Ling Feng and his party had a clear purpose and were on their way very fast. Not to mention Ling Ling and Roberts, two God level masters, Ling Feng and Johnny, are above the holy level. Lingfeng was worried about shenjue. To be correct, it was Christina and others who were worried about shenjue. Therefore, among the four people in the line, Lingfeng lent Heiyu to Johnny, while he sat on Bai Jiahei''s back with Lingling, and quickly rushed to the middle of the ancient continent, the kingdom of masburt.


    As for Roberts? Ling Feng never thought that he would not keep up.


    Not to mention the scenery along the way, except that Ling Ling, a girl, occasionally felt bored and had to go for a walk on the ground, most of them flew forward in the sky. Before long, they came to the small house where Ravelli lived in Ling Feng''s memory. Unfortunately, although Ling Feng is ready and Ravelli may not be at home, when he opens the door, he doesn''t see Ravelli. Ling Feng is still quite disappointed.


    Looking at the furnishings in the house, it is obvious that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    "Brother, are we going to 100000 mountains?" Ling Ling asked cleverly when he saw that Ravelli was not there. Even if I don''t know the specific location of 100000 mountains, Ling Ling''s little face is still very excited. For her, she doesn''t care if she can find Ravelli. As long as Ling Feng accompanies her and walks around, she will be satisfied.


    I''m afraid she''s the only one among the four to go to 100000 mountains at the moment, not to mention how happy she is.


    If you can go to one more place, you can play outside for a few more days. That''s a good thing for Ling Ling.


    "See how happy you are." Ling Feng scratched Ling Ling''s head. Although he was disappointed, his expression was infected by Ling Ling''s happy mood. "Xiao Te, we''ll go to 100000 mountains like this. Shouldn''t there be any problem?"


    100000 mountains are the gathering place of dwarves. Generally speaking, if there is no notice in advance, even if humans break into the dwarves'' territory, if there is any misunderstanding or dispute, Ling Feng and others are untenable, at least morally.


    Moreover, there are many races on the continent, but the relationship between some small races, such as dwarves and elves, and humans is very subtle. Although Ling Feng is not clear about it one by one, it is necessary to ask Roberts. If even Roberts doesn''t know, Ling Feng really doesn''t know who to ask.


    "Master, it''s not a big problem," said Roberts with a smile. "Dwarves are different from elves. Although they are next to each other, one is in the depths of 100000 mountains and the other is in the depths of the elves forest, the elves can be self-sufficient even if they don''t communicate with humans at all. Dwarves can''t."


    "Oh? How to say?" Ling Feng''s heart moved. As long as there is a very normal communication between dwarves and humans, dwarves must not have any extreme performance when they see humans. Ling Feng and others can naturally fly directly to 100000 mountains.


    Ling Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time before reaching the death swamp.


    "What the dwarves like most, naturally, is making weapons. But they are really not good at food production. Not only food, but also the dwarves'' favorite wine can''t be brewed." Roberts said excitedly to Ling Feng, "I''ve drunk the wine brewed by the dwarves themselves. It''s really delicious."


    With that, Roberts'' face was still black, as if the wine was a poison.


    "Not really?" the dwarf is good at wine. Ling Feng knew it early in the morning. However, when it comes to dwarf brewing, Ling Feng hasn''t really heard of it. Of course, because the place where dwarves and elves live is closer. If the dwarves also reject humans, the wine they drink is naturally provided by the elves. Moreover, Ling Feng had the honor to drink the Baihua wine of the spirit family. The taste is really impressive. It is very clear and sweet with a smell of flowers.


    "Master, you haven''t drunk the wine brewed by the dwarves. If you have the opportunity to drink it once, you will never forget it." Roberts couldn''t help but say with some interest, "you know, even the dwarves who are not picky about the wine can''t swallow it."


    "Well, forget it." Ling Feng understood that the dwarves, regardless of men and women, seemed to like as long as they were drinks. The more liquor they were, the more they liked it. However, since even the dwarves can''t swallow it, Ling Feng has some drums in his heart. Isn''t it vinegar or something?


    Otherwise, as long as there is a bit of wine, I''m afraid the dwarves won''t give up.


    "By the way, since the dwarves are good at wine, why not cooperate with the elves?" it is said that the relationship between the elves and the dwarves is naturally much better than that of humans.


    "Master, the Baihua wine of the elves is really the best wine. Dwarves like to drink it, that''s right." Roberts said reluctantly, "Not only do dwarves like to drink, I''m afraid most humans also like to drink? However, the yield is really low. Moreover, the brewing methods are very complicated. Even the elves themselves only occasionally take it out to invite some distinguished guests to drink. Where can the dwarves be served?"


    "That''s right." Ling Feng nodded. If the elves could brew Baihua wine in large quantities, I''m afraid it would have been exported to all parts of the mainland. In terms of finance, the elves would definitely rise all the way. Even if the elves don''t pay attention to money, they won''t be indifferent, will they?


    At least, after taking the money, we can exchange more daily necessities from mankind.


    In fact, in Ling Feng''s view, any race on the mainland is interdependent. No one says they can survive independently without relying on any external forces. Even Warcraft has become a human Warcraft pet? This is also their way of life.


    It turned out that Ling Feng also planned that if he could meet Ravelli in the masburt Kingdom and smoothly get the news about the original location of the tree of life, he could also pass by Madrid castle, the capital of the Madrid empire.


    Because there is someone Ling Feng wants to see in that place, Nicole.


    Although she was not worried about her safety, after all, Nicole was originally a member of the sacred mercenary regiment. It would be easy if she simply wanted to survive on the mainland. But the old man hasn''t seen it for a long time. Instead, Ling Feng misses it in his heart.


    People like this, when they are around, they feel that there is not much more of her, and there is not much less of her. After a long interval, I have some hope in my heart. But now it seems that Ling Feng shook his head slightly. Let''s wait until he comes back. After all, if you don''t take a look at Montero, Ling Feng of the Sith family, there is a faint smile on his face. As long as he shows his attitude, even if the distance between the Madrid Empire and gaogaochang kingdom is a little far, I''m afraid the current Sith family owner will have to consider the existence of Ling Feng? The so-called aristocracy itself depends on whose network is strong. The huge net composed of a group of nobles can not be broken by ordinary civilians. This is the fundamental reason why the nobles have always enjoyed supreme power on the whole continent.


    A civilian, when he has no strength, really envies the aristocracy, and even has a rebellious heart. Once he has strength, he keeps climbing his position. What can be improved is only the position of some people related to him. This is undoubtedly a kind of growth, not weakness, for the noble team.


    Just like Ling Feng, as long as he is willing, with the strength and power he now has, he can go to an empire and mix the title of Duke at will. Just by virtue of his supreme ability, I''m afraid the four empires of mankind will compete to attract him?


    However, a kingdom like Gaochang kingdom can only pay the title of marquis. Perhaps it was because Ling Feng''s strength suddenly rose so fast that the king of Gaochang Kingdom did not dare to promulgate the Marquis''s name to Ling Feng.


    Until now, before making clear Ling Feng''s specific opinions, the king of Gaochang kingdom can only try his best to let people test Ling Feng''s attitude, or wait for Ling Feng''s own decision. Ling Feng doesn''t care if he is kind enough to confer the title of marquis. Not only the king will lose face, but also Gaochang kingdom will be laughed at. But the Kingdom has no way to take Lingfeng at all.


    Ling Feng himself hopes to get a title in Gaochang kingdom.


    But Ling Feng is not clear about these procedural matters. Although Thomas and others are clear, it is related to Ling Feng himself, and they don''t ask much. The only person who can coordinate, Christina, has no interest in titles at all.


    Therefore, Ling Feng''s title has been dragged down.


    Now thinking of Montero''s successor position, Ling Feng felt that he should have a title, too?


    With Ling Ling, Ling Feng and other four people, after leaving the city, they got on the Warcraft pet and flew directly to 100000 mountains. Because the direction is to the South and will pass through the capital of masburt Kingdom, Johnny''s face can''t help changing slightly. Ling Feng knew that it was a kind of resentment in his heart, or a hesitation?


    After all, Johnny was a knight of the masburt kingdom.


    The strength of Yasheng is not the top, but among many warriors, he is doing well. Don''t say the head, but in terms of status, it is relatively noble. Following the three princes is still in line with his identity. However, the final result is really sad.


    "Johnny, do you want to go to the capital?" Ling Feng looked at Johnny on Heiyu''s back. His face seemed to be moved. He couldn''t help asking. As for what to do in the capital and what kind of purpose he has, Ling Feng doesn''t consider it at all. Anyway, with Johnny''s strength and Ling Feng''s help, there will be no problem if you want to retreat from a place like masburt kingdom.


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, Johnny just showed a look of longing. Later, he said respectfully to Ling Feng, "young master, No. let''s go."


    The ugly face was full of respect.


    Ling Feng can feel that kind of gratitude or respect.


    "Brother, let''s teach the three princes a lesson." Ling Ling felt the atmosphere and was really depressed. She couldn''t help raising her little head and said to Ling Feng behind her, "beat him up."


    It seems that a beating is the most painful lesson that Ling Ling can imagine.


    However, Ling Ling can still think that the reason why Johnny shows this expression is caused by the three princes of masburt kingdom. Ling Feng is still very pleased. Although Ling Ling was there at that time, she was only three or four years old. Now I can think of it, which shows that Ling Ling is not as heartless as she looks on the surface. She only knows to play all day.


    If you''re smart, I''m afraid you really have the style of a little adult?


    However, because of this, Ling Feng thought of Ling Ling''s deliberately making trouble between him and Christina. For a moment, I forgot to answer Ling Ling''s words.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ling asked curiously. This time, it''s not as simple as looking back at Ling Feng. Because the two people sat on Bai Jiahei''s back one by one, Ling Ling simply turned around and sat face to face in Ling Feng''s arms.


    "I''m thinking, there''s a little guy who is very smart. How come sometimes he always likes to do confused things?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling narrowly. Nongdi Lingling was blushing for a while. I didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only turn his head and mutter, "brother, you bully people. Ling''er ignored you."


    Let Ling Feng suddenly, some cry and laugh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 590

    Not to mention that Ling Feng and Ling Ling are fighting here, Johnny on Heiyu''s back has a very calm face at this time. If you haven''t reached the holy order, maybe you will have some impulsive emotions when you recall the treatment you received by following the three princes of the masburt kingdom. However, after receiving Ling Feng''s instruction, Johnny not only returned to the level of Asia saint, but also broke through the holy level, Johnny''s mentality naturally changed.


    For a saint, in a kingdom, even people like the three princes, if there is no necessary connection, the two sides meet, it is absolutely an equal relationship, and there is no hierarchical difference at all. Even when he saw the king, Johnny could stand up and speak.


    This is the position of the holy order strong on the mainland.


    At the beginning, Ling Feng won a large area of land by betting with Kang family in Mengba city as a saint. In the end, there were no nobles to pursue. In the final analysis, it was only because Ling Feng had the name of saint. Even if the king of Gaochang kingdom knew about it, he would not intervene more. Although the Kang family has a good influence in Mengba City, it is only a first-class family in the whole kingdom. The whole country of Gaochang kingdom will not unite against Lingfeng because of the land of Kang family, right?


    Moreover, for a saint who can live in his own country, not to mention the king, but also ordinary nobles, he is also welcomed with both hands.


    The Kang family can only accept this fact. Although the Kang family did cause some trouble to Ling Feng in the future, it was more due to Kang Jian''s own behavior. For a dandy, Ling Feng can''t really be serious with him, can he?


    And in the end, the lesson given to him is enough.


    However, the resentment between the three princes of the masburt Kingdom and Johnny is far beyond the contradiction between Kang Jian and Ling Feng. Ling Feng saw Johnny not talking, but looked at the direction of the ground with some concentration. He knew he looked calm. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be calm in his heart, right?


    A warrior, especially a wronged warrior, can''t become a saint at all if he doesn''t have a temper.


    Without personality, Johnny will go to Bayan Kara mountain to train alone?


    Without a temper, will Johnny always double his demands in training?


    Ling Feng looked at Johnny''s tough man''s attitude as always. He knew Johnny''s heart. "Since you don''t want to, let''s go to 100000 mountains first." Ling Feng said to Johnny and ordered Bai Jiahei under him to fly forward quickly.


    And black feather, of course, also follows closely behind Bai Jiahei.


    After crossing the kingdom of masburt, there was nothing on the way. Johnny didn''t say it because he always showed his stupidity. But obviously, Johnny is also a very intelligent person. He has been around Ling Feng a lot and is easy to restrain some of his emotions.


    Ling Feng thought that since the party was willing to provoke him, his master would naturally provoke him. After all, there are more important things to do now. If you wait until you come back from the death swamp, the three princes of masburt kingdom can''t help smiling at the corners of Lingfeng''s mouth.


    I have plenty of time to deal with him, don''t I?


    Not to mention the three princes, that is, the whole masburt kingdom. Excluding Johnny''s factor, I''m afraid it won''t be good with Ling Feng?


    The Dragon Knight Patricia died under Ling Feng. In the chaotic area, the thieves'' group sniped at Ling Feng and even prevented the promotion of the magic transmission array one by one. Ling Feng searched and would always find a time to settle.


    Ling Feng is not a stingy person. However, Ling Feng will not be too generous to those who must repay.


    After passing the masburt Kingdom, the south is the elf forest. Looking at the endless green, Ling Feng and his party are in a much better mood.


    "Brother, shall we play in the forest?" Ling Ling couldn''t stay long after he entered the airspace of the elf forest. For her, finding something to make trouble is in line with her nature.


    "What fun is there?" Ling Feng touched her little head and said, "further on, there will be 100000 mountains. At that time, we will go down together and you will have fun."


    "However, 100000 mountains must be different from the spirit forest." Ling Ling blinked and said, "Ling Er has never been to the spirit forest."


    Well, this last sentence is what Ling Ling Ling finally wants to say.


    Speaking of, Ling Ling is the most excited one for Ling Feng to take her out for a stroll. If you want to ask Ling Ling what kind of dream he has, the first one will definitely say to be with Ling Feng. The second one may be to play all the interesting places on the mainland.


    This is not, if you encounter a place you haven''t been to, Ling Ling feels his heart itching.


    Looking at the elf forest and not going down, Ling Ling can''t hold it.


    "But we have to hurry." Ling Feng couldn''t help joking and said to her, "moreover, after you go down, you just play for a while. What can you do?"


    "Well, my brother took ling''er to catch some Warcraft and bake them to eat?" said Ling Ling, licking his lips. Ling Feng is very funny. If the little girl grows up a few more years, maybe such a move is really tempting. However, now, although it is exquisite and lovely, it is still small, and its appearance has not completely grown.


    In addition to being cute, it doesn''t have much temptation.


    "You greedy cat, my brother is not free now." Ling Feng pretended to ignore her.


    Ling Ling was naturally unhappy. He patted his stomach and said, "but Ling Er is hungry." the tone of his voice seemed to be proud that he could find such an appropriate reason.


    Lingfeng glared at her angrily. If Lingling was allowed to make trouble by herself, she might pull up her clothes and let Lingfeng see her little belly, which proved that it was very flat. When Ling Ling Ling''s little hand was about to turn over her clothes, Ling Feng seemed to see through her actions. He found some prepared food and water from the space ring and handed it to Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling looked at those things and looked a little angry. He was angry with Ling Feng and went to sulk alone.


    The nose wing wrinkled a few times gently, made a ''hum'', turned his head and didn''t say. Even his body, which was still close to Ling Feng, moved out.


    Little girl, she is small and has a big temper.


    Ling Feng is a little funny. However, for Ling Ling, Ling Feng went with her. It''s not that Ling Feng doesn''t want to delay so much time, but Roberts explained at the beginning that although the relationship between Ling Feng and the elf queen is very good, at least for now, I''m afraid the elf queen hasn''t returned to the elf forest?


    The people of the elves naturally know that their queen took the two elders to Mengba city of Gaochang kingdom.


    At this time, if Christina left in Lingfeng and informed the fairy queen and others at the first time, they would pack up, go from the magic transmission array to the Bruce city of the Madrid Empire, and then go west into the fairy forest, which could only be on the way.


    Therefore, Ling Feng suddenly appeared in the spirit forest with Ling Ling and others. What would the people of the spirit family think?


    It is said that among some powerful forces on the mainland, the transmission of information is very fast. However, Roberts thought that the specific transaction between the elf queen and Ling Feng was obviously a private affair belonging to the elf family. Maybe everyone can know the whereabouts, but when it comes to the real reason, it won''t tell too many people.


    For everyone knows that the tree of life appears in the God''s dwelling in the city of momba.


    Well, it''s really appropriate for the fairy queen to go to the God tired house. Even the Holy See of light, an organization that exists as a hostile force of the elves, will not ask for trouble to stop it at such a time.


    As for Ling Ling, if she really wants to visit the elf forest, Ling Feng has paved the way for her. When repairing the magic transmission array, Ling Ling''s own efforts are needed anyway. Inevitably, the little girl will forget herself. Moreover, at that time, the relationship with the elf family was much stronger than Ling Feng''s direct entry into the elf forest with Ling Ling now.


    Therefore, Ling Feng doesn''t care that Ling Ling Ling is angry, but enjoys the scenery at leisure.


    To tell the truth, the feeling of spirit forest to Ling Feng is actually similar to that of Warcraft forest. The only difference is that it seems that the green in spirit forest is more vigorous. Like the branches and leaves of trees, there are obviously more red broad-leaved trees in the spirit forest than in the Warcraft forest.


    If not already had a plan in mind, even Ling Feng wanted to go to the elf forest.


    When Ling Feng and his party crossed the elf forest and came to 100000 mountains, it was obviously late. Looking at the sky getting late, Ling Feng was annoyed. Moreover, although Ravelli said he was coming to 100000 mountains, Ling Feng still didn''t know his specific whereabouts.


    Ling Feng feels ashamed and loses a lot if he doesn''t find Ravelli in the end.


    Moreover, Lingfeng has always thought that 100000 mountains are the name of a mountain range, just like Bayan Kara mountain. Although the mountain range is very long, the approximate location is just such a mountain range. But 100000 mountains are obviously not as simple as the name of a mountain.


    "Master, how are we going to find your friend next?" Roberts asked Ling Feng, standing on the edge of the elf forest, looking at the endless mountains.


    "I don''t know," Ling Feng said simply.


    You know, just now Ling Feng realized that the so-called 100000 mountains is just a general reference. This range is really too wide. Even if the elves live in the elves forest, they still have a fixed residence. If you want to find it, you can directly know the gathering place of the elves.


    However, the distribution of dwarves is almost everywhere in every corner of the 100000 mountains.


    Their living habits are similar to the orcs. They are all close to each other. If there is no racial war, these small tribes will only communicate in the adjacent areas. No matter how bad it is, the economic trade is also limited to collecting the weapons made by the dwarves in exchange for wine and food in human society.


    In short, the gathering place of dwarves is not as concentrated as the elves, as if it were a wandering place.


    Looking for someone in such a vast area is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, it is said that the more dwarves deep in the mountains, the more unfriendly they are to humans. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find a needle in a haystack?


    No wonder Ling Feng didn''t look good after he arrived here.


    Fortunately, although the 100000 mountains are remote and the traffic is not smooth, there are still some simple roads to transport food and drinks. Ling Feng and others found the mountain road and flew into the mountain for a while. They can see a relatively empty depression and flat ground. Here, it is like a trading gathering place between humans and dwarves.


    It can almost be regarded as a window for dwarves to human society.


    Because it is evening, when Ling Feng and others arrive, this is the busiest time in the hotel and restaurant. The construction of houses is also very distinctive. Without the classical and gorgeous of human society and a series of decorations like this, everything is very primitive and simple.


    In the mountains, the most important thing is wood.


    Simply build a hut, even if it is a wine stall. This makes Ling Feng feel a little similar to returning to ancient times on earth. In the crowd, humans and dwarves are mixed, full of competition everywhere. Whether human beings sell food to dwarves or dwarves sell weapons to humans, they are scattered, orderly and extremely fierce.


    This is completely different from Ling Feng''s imagination that dwarves are the race who always recognize death and are not good at doing business.


    "Master, do we want to stay in the market for one night and ask for information?" Roberts looked at the scene with emotion when he saw Ling Feng and couldn''t help reminding him, "Although the dwarves get along well with humans here, you see, they have no hostility to people like us who come empty handed. However, once they cross the defense area of the market, their attitude will immediately become worse."


    "Oh, why?" Ling Feng wondered, is there any treasure in the 100000 mountains, so that the dwarves are like defending against the enemy and the entry of humans? Or when did the dwarves become as cunning as some humans? Face to face and behind?


    However, after a little thought, Ling Feng thought it was impossible. Especially the scene in front of him always made Jia Sidao feel that the dwarves and humans should not be difficult to get along with at least. Don''t you see that they are hooked on each other and have a friendly atmosphere?


    At most, that is, the height of the dwarves. It would be a little funny if they stood shoulder to shoulder with humans. Most adult dwarves basically reached Ling Feng''s waist. As for the children of the dwarves, they are no different from human children. If the skin is a little rough, there are many such people in humans. If so The skin is black. There are black people in humans.


    Moreover, the teeth of the dwarves seem particularly white.


    Ling Feng thought that it might be related to their skin color. As for the male dwarfs, most of them have beards. Some old dwarfs have snow-white beards that can almost be dragged to the ground. In addition, both men and women show a strong body.


    Such a race is obviously known for its strength.


    On the way to the deep mountain, Ling Feng clearly saw several dwarves standing guard. The copper hammer in his hand was really heavy if it was not used to beat and make weapons and fight.


    But Ling Feng also knows that these people stand guard, but they serve as a warning. If humans really want to break into 100000 mountains, they won''t be stupid enough to pass through these posts. 100000 mountains and 100000 mountains raise the dwarves. At the same time, because of the vast territory, the dwarves can''t achieve perfect defense at all.


    On the contrary, it is not as good as the elf family. There are countless natural trees around. As long as the magic of life is exercised, it is difficult for ordinary humans to enter their gathering place. In addition, with the existence of the tree of life, it is even more difficult for humans to break into the living area of the elf family.


    Ling Feng even guessed that the reason why the elf queen cares about the elemental elves so much should also be related to the defense of the elf family. After all, if the creature composed of pure energy such as the elemental elves is allowed to play in a good environment, it will be much stronger than many Warcraft or human beings whose strength is much higher than her.


    After all, she was born to master the subtle use of energy.


    "Brother, I know why." after Ling Ling Ling landed on her feet, it seemed that she suddenly forgot the unhappiness with Ling Feng on Bai Jia''s black back, and jumped around very briskly. Fortunately, this is the market area. Human children as lively as Ling Ling Ling have never appeared.


    Some dwarves glanced at Ling Feng and others. When they saw that they didn''t look like doing business, they ignored the past.


    Almost every day, some humans curious about the dwarves come here to visit.


    Humans will not stop, nor will the dwarves. As long as they arrive at the market, they always need to consume, right? Moreover, many times, dwarves can find a pleasant atmosphere of life from these wandering people. For example, on the edge of the market, there are some stalls selling gadgets.


    It is different from large trading areas such as wine and grain. In these marginal areas, patronize more are dwarf women, children, or human tourists.


    Prosperous, of course, is the market. It is the businessmen on both sides who benefit.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 591

    "Ling''er, your brother won''t listen to your opinions." Ling Feng smiled and said to Ling Ling. Listen to the little girl''s opinions once or twice occasionally. Naturally, you can get a lot of fun. When you listen to them more, they are always in that tone. Ling Feng doesn''t want to cultivate Ling Ling''s ability to talk nonsense and always meddle blindly.


    Ling Ling listened to Ling Feng''s words and immediately tooted his small mouth. He was dissatisfied. However, after seeing a dwarf child holding several iron fists, he immediately focused his attention on him. I can''t care what Lingfeng and Roberts say.


    Ling Feng was not annoyed at the sight, but felt a lot quieter.


    "Master, in fact, the relationship between dwarves and humans was very good a long time ago." Roberts looked at Ling Feng and said, "However, with the development of human society, there are more and more alchemists who have mastered good weapon making methods. After that, it seems that the relationship between dwarves and humans began to gradually alienate. Of course, the trade still exists. Just, you know, at the beginning, the trade between dwarves and humans was really delicious Loss. After all, the trading capacity of the dwarves is a little miserable compared with humans. "


    "No, how can I look at it? The dwarves are very smart now?" Ling Feng looked around and felt that the dwarves were not stupid. At least, from the appearance of the transaction, both sides were happy.


    "Master, these dwarves are more flexible people found in the whole dwarves," Roberts said. "They have trained these dwarves'' trading ability since childhood, so that they won''t suffer too much when trading with humans."


    After a pause, Roberts pointed to several dwarf children in the market and said, "moreover, master, you see, those dwarf children are the people who will be responsible for trading with humans in the future. They have accumulated experience in the market area for many years. I''m afraid even those who are not enlightened will not suffer too much when they start business?"


    "That''s right. It''s really hard to say what kind of changes will happen under the influence." Ling Feng nodded and said, "it seems that there are some smart people in the dwarves."


    "Moreover, dwarves often look for familiar objects when trading," Roberts said, "This reduces their trade risks to the greatest extent. Therefore, some countries around the 100000 mountains, especially many large families in the Madrid Empire, will appoint a designated person to deal with the dwarves in the downtown area. If a person is old, he will also have his successor to do the handover work in advance. In this way, in the long run, it will be It is also very difficult for other human forces to intervene in the transaction of entering the dwarf race. "


    "Young master, if you just want to get a small amount of weapons made by the dwarves, you can go to the black market." Johnny, who has been silent, said on the side.


    As Johnny, who grew up in the masburt Kingdom, although he is not very close to the 100000 mountains, he is close to the elf forest after all. Moreover, the masburt Kingdom, as the buffer zone between the two human empires, the Madrid Empire and the French Empire, naturally has its advantages.


    It is bound to maintain a delicate relationship with the two empires.


    This also allows Johnny, as an entourage of the three princes, to know more about the dwarves in the 100000 mountains between the Madrid Empire and the French Empire.


    "Black market?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes." Johnny''s answer is always simple and capable, "The weapons that the dwarves sell to humans every year are limited and often in the hands of those in large families. Some warriors of small families must trade in black if they want to obtain weapons. Although the price is also very high, it is much cheaper than the weapons of the dwarves sold in human society."


    "I''m afraid those dwarves who sell weapons in the black market are not the secret channels?" Ling Feng said with a smile. It seems that no matter where they are, those driven by interests will take some risks.


    "Yes," Johnny replied. "Not all the dwarves want to be stable."


    As long as some people are dissatisfied, there will be smuggling. In particular, land types such as 100000 mountains can''t be hidden from private transactions. Even people with strength such as Ling Feng can''t use their perception ability on a large scale if they want to explore.


    If you rely on flying Warcraft to patrol in the sky, unless it is a ninth order Warcraft like white and black, if not, the scope of patrol is too narrow compared with the long line of contact between 100000 mountains and humans.


    "By the way, xiaote, the dwarves do not allow humans to enter the 100000 mountains in order to prevent the occurrence of black market transactions as much as possible?" Ling Feng felt that although the existence of black market is beneficial to both sides of the transaction, it is unfair for the transaction between the whole human and the dwarves.


    "Hehe, master, you''re wrong this time," Roberts said with a smile. "On the contrary, the dwarves not only don''t prevent their people from trading with humans, but also, many times, the trading in the black market is organized."


    "Why?" Ling Feng was really confused this time.


    "Because of this," said Roberts, shaking the jug in his hand. Roberts bought it after he came to the market. Such drinks are specially prepared for the dwarves, which are stronger than the test spirits in human society.


    If you like drinking, you can taste it occasionally. It''s also a delicious food in the world.


    No, Roberts bought several pots. However, even Ling Feng didn''t find out. The rest were hidden by Roberts. This makes Ling Feng doubt that Roberts should have the existence of subordinate space similar to Ling Ling. If not, he can''t hold so much wine underground without a space ring.


    The shape of the wine pot is very rough, but the capacity is relatively large. Completely made to hold enough wine. For the dwarves, it doesn''t matter what kind of wine they use. As long as the wine is strong enough and enough.


    "The men of the dwarves are all good drinkers. Their drinking capacity is also amazing." Roberts explained, "so even if the whole tribe planned how much wine they needed next year and how many weapons they made and traded with humans in the last year, they often didn''t drink enough in the second year. If they don''t support the black market trade, where can they get wine?"


    Really speaking, the dwarves have nothing to do with them except weapons.


    "However, the black market area is generally at the junction of human society and 100000 mountains," Roberts continued. "First, the dwarves will not allow most humans to enter their homes. Second, if dwarves appear in human society, they are also quite conspicuous. Therefore, trading on the junction line is the most appropriate. Even if these transactions are furtive."


    It seems that it is difficult for a race to survive. After finishing these words, Roberts also gently sighed: "most of the dwarves who appear in human society are unhappy in the tribal life, or want to go to the human society for gold."


    This makes Ling Feng look at Roberts with new eyes.


    I thought that after Robert followed him, he lost his job as a bard. As a result, dogs can''t change eating shit. Er, I can''t say that. It should be said that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Er, why are these words?


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts and looked for the next position, but he didn''t find a suitable word.


    However, at first glance, Robert at this time really has the temperament of pathetic pity of a wandering poet.


    "Well, xiaote, we''re looking for someone. There''s no need to discuss the survival of the dwarves." Ling Feng said to Roberts, "you haven''t said why we can''t rush into 100000 mountains."


    If this point is not clear, Ling Feng is really bad. He quietly enters the deep mountains to find someone.


    There''s nothing to worry about in terms of safety. But Ling Feng''s purpose is to find someone. To find someone, you always need to ask the local dwarf? If every dwarf is hostile to himself, how can he find it. Ling Feng doesn''t want to have no clue, so he looks for Ravelli in the 100000 mountains.


    "Metal mines, because of the metal mines that make weapons. The dwarves..." Roberts replied.


    "I see. I see." before Roberts finished, Ling Feng patted his head and said with a smile, looking a little annoyed. Why didn''t you think of such a simple truth in advance? If not, why did the dwarf choose to live in a place like 100000 mountains?


    Just think about it. If there are no metal minerals in the 100000 mountains, I''m afraid the dwarves can''t make many weapons every year?


    As for Ravelli''s coming to 100000 mountains, he also promised to give Ling Feng an unexpected gift. Ling Feng understood something in such a moment. Ravelli is an alchemist, although human alchemists are generally inferior to dwarves in making weapons. However, human alchemists also have a skill that dwarves cannot learn.


    That is to attach magic to weapons.


    The weapon made by dwarves has been processed by human alchemists to become an expensive weapon with enchantment attribute. Of course, the premise is that the weapons made by dwarves should have attachable magic in materials.


    When chatting with Ravelli before, Ling Feng talked about weapons on the mainland. Maybe it''s unintentional language, or just the discussion on weapons. Ling Feng seems to say that the weapon he is good at using is a one handed sword said by humans in the ancient continent. However, the sword body should be more narrow and flexible.


    Moreover, at that time, Ling Feng had not obtained iron broken teeth.


    The longing for a good weapon is naturally eager in the heart.


    Ling Feng easily thought of the gift Ravelli promised. Combined with the place Ravelli went to, Ravelli''s purpose of coming to 100000 mountains is ready to come out.


    "Johnny, go and find out which area of the 100000 mountains produces the best minerals for making one handed swords." Ling Feng couldn''t help ordering Johnny, turned to Roberts and said, "maybe we can find Ravelli in advance."


    "Master, do you mean that Ravelli came here to find materials for making one handed sword?" Roberts understood from the analysis of Ling Feng''s words.


    "I hope I''m right. Otherwise, it''s really a trouble." Ling Feng didn''t know when he saw the boundless mountain in front of him. "By the way, where''s linger?"


    Turning around, Ling Ling didn''t know where to run.


    Fortunately, the downtown area of the trading market is not very big. Ling Feng smiled bitterly and found Ling Ling''s place as soon as he released his sensing power. After all, Ling Feng is too familiar with Ling Ling''s breath. A little induction, Ling Ling''s trace will undoubtedly appear.


    When Ling Feng and Roberts passed by, Ling Ling was playing happily with a group of children in front of a low house. Maybe I haven''t met so many children for a long time, or maybe Ling Ling is born full of vitality. Her laughter can be heard by Ling Feng and Roberts from a distance.


    Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other.


    "Master, it seems that Miss Ling Ling is suffocated in shentired Curie." Roberts said faintly. If it hadn''t been for this chance to see Ling Ling get together with a group of children, Roberts could hardly imagine that people with the strength of Ling Ling would still play with these mindless children.


    All along, it seems that everyone has ignored Ling Ling''s age.


    Because of her ability, it is hard to imagine that Ling Ling is still a child. Even in Christina''s eyes, she has grown up. Otherwise, Christina is hard to explain why Ling Ling likes to pester Ling Feng so much, and she often makes some small trouble.


    Christina can only boil down to Ling Ling''s hazy love for Ling Feng.


    I''m afraid only in Ling Feng''s eyes, is Ling Ling still a full child? Just look at Ling Feng''s pet and habit of Ling Ling.


    "This girl." Lingfeng murmured. Looking at Ling Ling''s eyes, there was more softness and intimacy. It seems that only in a group of children, Ling Ling''s laughter is more real and moving.


    However, these children are not only dwarves, but also some human children. There are also several human adults nearby. From Ling Feng''s point of view, they should take care of these human children. You know, even if they are children, there will be fights. Dwarf children, of the same stature, are obviously much stronger than human children.


    Moreover, the site here obviously belongs to the dwarves.


    The surrounding houses are very low. You can see that they are inhabited by dwarves. The setting of play on the ground is also very simple. However, the victory lies in many. What iron rings? When you lose stones, even adults will involuntarily recall a lot of children''s fun when they look at them. When the children play, they are naturally inseparable from each other.


    Interestingly, in front of a row of low houses on the side, there are a few children who are learning to speak. They are looking at their brothers and sisters in the middle of the field with curious eyes. The pure and flawless eyes, whether human or dwarf, are so soul grabbing.


    Ling Ling was so happy that she even ran over and picked up a dwarf child with some dark skin.


    An adult dwarf immediately tried to stop it. After all, Ling Ling looks about ten years old. However, if you give the child to Ling Ling, adults will still be a little worried. I couldn''t help hesitating whether to come forward and grab the child from Ling Ling Ling''s arms.


    Who let Ling Ling move too fast, beyond the expectation of the adults around the child?


    However, with Ling Ling''s careful movements and the "giggle" laughter from the child''s mouth after holding the child, and even the "yiyiyayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    And the child''s learning ability is really very strong.


    With Ling Ling''s example, some older children naturally ran to the sidelines to hold those little dolls who could not walk. As if for a moment, the faces of these big children were glowing with an amazing love. The smile is very warm. Such a harmonious picture, even the adults standing on the side, will be infected.


    "Xiao Te, don''t you think you should write a poem at such a moment?" Ling Feng didn''t hurry to call Ling Ling back, but said to Roberts nearby.


    "Master, are you also poetic? Would you like to have one?" this is very rare. Roberts looked at Ling Feng with hopeful eyes. You know, although Ling Feng doesn''t write poetry, he occasionally says a few poetic words, which makes Roberts yell. Poetry is really everywhere, and no one can''t.


    "Me?" Ling Feng thought. It''s enough to teach them to play some children''s games on earth. If you let him write poetry, it''s estimated that he can''t write it after killing him. "I''d better forget it. I can''t rob your job. Otherwise, when others say, where does my master''s face go?"


    Although he doesn''t write poetry, Ling Feng can still tease Roberts.


    While laughing, Johnny came here from a distance. Looking at his ugly face and slightly raised smile, Ling Feng thought, should he have got good news?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 592

    "Young master, I heard that the most famous mining area for making one handed swords in the whole 100000 mountains is in the ghost region. According to some experienced old dwarves, the one handed swords produced in that place are the most expensive and the best material. Moreover, I don''t know what''s the matter. The dwarf tribes living in that area don''t produce much one handed swords every year, This has also led to the price of the one handed sword produced in the ghost Kingdom rising in a straight line year by year. "When Johnny saw the location of Ling Feng and Roberts, he didn''t hesitate to come and say it directly.


    "Ghost land?" Ling Feng is curious about the name. At least Ling Feng has never heard of the legend of ghosts in the ancient continent. No more than the undead, it is already well known on the mainland. Just like the necromancer who made the bone dragon, although their existence did not win the favor of most people. But their existence is certain.


    But when it comes to ghosts, Ling Feng is inevitably a little strange. If there are ghosts, who dares to make undead?


    "Yes, young master, it''s in the area where 100000 mountains are close to the French Empire." Johnny nodded to Ling Feng and said, "if we fly directly from the air, we will have to cross the whole 100000 mountains."


    "That''s nothing. But, ghost territory? How could there be such a name?" Ling Feng didn''t care about the location of ghost territory, but just out of curiosity about the name.


    "Master, I''ve heard some rumors about the ghost land." Roberts saw Johnny was a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer, so he interrupted and said, "In fact, the ghost kingdom is just a scope. I don''t know who started it. In the end, everyone called it that. It''s just a title, just like what we call Gaochang Kingdom, Mengba city and shentired house. However, the location of the ghost kingdom is special, but there are other reasons."


    "Why?" Ling Feng and Johnny looked at Roberts.


    "Nothing, just an old man occupied it." As he said that, Roberts'' face also showed a faint smile, which came from his heart but had a different taste. Ling Feng and Johnny couldn''t help but protrude in their hearts. Johnny may just feel that Roberts''s is not simple, and, as a saint, he just has an extra keen perception at this time. And Ling Feng''s face is different It''s ugly.


    Even Roberts said he was an old guy. It''s conceivable that he would never be too young or a simple role. Oh, it should be Warcraft. Otherwise, it''s hard for Ling Feng to imagine that a human can live longer than Roberts.


    "Xiao Te, do you know?" Ling Feng quickly calmed down his mood, nodded when he saw the characteristics of Roberts, and said to Roberts, "since you know him, you can go this time. I''ll wait here. Anyway, you went there with the help of your friends. I think it should be easy to find Ravelli?"


    With that, Ling Feng pulled Johnny around.


    Johnny is not stupid. Naturally, he understood Ling Feng''s meaning. He immediately nodded seriously and said, "you see, Miss Ling Ling is having such a good time here. Young master and I will accompany her here. You can''t bear to take Miss Ling Ling to the ghost land together?"


    Roberts was speechless for a while.


    After all, judging from Roberts'' understanding of Ling Feng, especially after his trip to the ice and snow polar region, Ling Feng seems to have a feeling of resistance to all God level masters. It doesn''t mean that Ling Feng will run away when facing God level masters. On the contrary, If Ling Feng really met a god level master, I''m afraid Ling Feng''s war intention would be more high. But if he had a choice before, Ling Feng would not choose to face a god level master.


    This is entirely a psychological effect.


    Roberts didn''t say that the man was a god level master, but just said that he was an old friend in order to reduce the sense of resistance in Ling Feng''s heart. Who knows that Ling Feng is really cunning and suddenly thought of the key to the problem. No matter whether the man is a god level master or not, you said you know him anyway?


    Since you know each other, you should have no problem finding someone there alone?


    Here, Roberts was lamenting his blunder, but Ling Feng quietly gave Johnny a thumbs up. In that words, it was really high to drag Ling Ling in.


    Roberts can have no scruples about Johnny or even Ling Feng. After all, these two people are still reasonable. But if they meet Ling Ling, they will be defeated. This is a precedent. Anyway, Roberts has been defeated by Ling Ling Ling''s men twice.


    No, Johnny mentioned Ling Ling, Roberts'' whole spirit suddenly withered.


    "Brother, why are you here?" seeing that Ling Feng, Roberts and Johnny came to the side of the square and had a good time, Ling Ling seemed to find that they were the same until now. Holding a dwarf doll, he came to Ling Feng and said, "brother, you see, this baby is so cute."


    "Yes, the baby is very cute." Ling Feng looked at the child. He was so pink that he couldn''t see that it would be a dwarf child. "However, it''s not cute if you don''t tell your brother and come here alone."


    "Hum, who wants you to ignore linger just now." if Lingfeng doesn''t mention it, it''s OK. When she mentions it, Lingling seems to remember that Lingfeng ignored her and she ran out alone. "By the way, brother, the baby''s mother said that the baby was born by a woman. Brother, will you let your beautiful sister give birth to linger?"


    "Er." Ling Feng was embarrassed for a moment and said to Ling Ling, "well, you''d better go back and discuss with your beautiful sister."


    "Well, at that time, I will ask my beautiful sister to give birth to more babies to linger." Ling Ling said with a look of longing. As if imagining the scene of children crawling everywhere. For a moment, ''giggle'' kept laughing.


    While Roberts and Johnny are on the side. After hearing Ling Ling''s words, they look at Ling Feng with a strange look in their eyes.


    Speaking of it, at Ling Feng''s age, since he has already got married, should he have a child? If a young man as old as Ling Feng in an ordinary aristocratic family, I''m afraid the children would be able to make soy sauce. However, Roberts laughed wantonly, but Johnny was a lot more reserved. He just held his face and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Ling Feng looked at Johnny''s face and seemed to hold it in pain.


    And Johnny''s appearance can only make Ling Feng shake his head slightly. I don''t know whether to shake my head for Johnny''s restraint or to shake my head for being joked by Ling Ling.


    Finally, Ling Feng took Ling Ling and Johnny to live in the market. The hotel here is a little shabby. However, compared with seeing a god level master in the ghost Kingdom, Ling Feng would rather stay here. Of course, neither Johnny nor Roberts had a problem with it. The only thing that makes trouble is Ling Ling. As soon as the little girl heard about it, she asked Roberts to go to Ravelli alone, but she disagreed.


    You know, she finally came out with Ling Feng. Naturally, she wanted to go everywhere. Besides, even if Ling Feng said that there were divine level masters guarding there, it would be easier to let Roberts go alone. Ling Ling yelled that he wanted to beat away the so-called God level master.


    The water Ling Ling''s eyes blinked. They looked proud and somewhat cunning. It''s really funny.


    Fortunately, Lingfeng decides not to go. No matter how unhappy Lingling is, she is still willing to stay with Lingfeng. Moreover, many children in the market trading area played with Ling Ling. Ling Ling soon became the child king, directing this and that. I''ve long forgotten Roberts''s departure.


    When night falls, different from a city like Mombasa, the peripheral area of 100000 mountains and the market are another scene. The primitive torch and the primitive environment make people feel like a dream. No wonder, Ling Feng can see many ordinary noble tourists who come here with the caravan during the day. Even if you don''t do business, just come and experience the life here, it''s quite emotional.


    Looking at the red torch, the children playing around the campfire, the dwarves drinking, and the reserved smiling noble women, Ling Feng always felt that everything here was so incompatible with the outside world and so fascinating.


    "Young master, the living place has been arranged." Johnny turned back to Ling Feng and said respectfully to him.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s good to spend a night in this square." Ling Feng pointed to Ling Ling. Several children were adding firewood. As for the baby they grabbed in the evening, it had long slept in the arms of their parents.


    "Then I''ll return the house?" Johnny replied quickly.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Johnny is so temperament. If Roberts were here, I''m afraid he would say some funny things? Ling Feng looked at Johnny and looked at his face. He didn''t mean to joke at all. Finally, he said, "forget it, it''s already arranged, let''s arrange it. Moreover, linger''s girl, God knows when she wants to sleep."


    That''s what I said, but looking at Ling Ling''s excitement, Ling Feng thought it might be another sleepless night.


    I wonder if Roberts will bring good news after dawn?


    __

 Chapter 593

    Poznan Kingdom, the southernmost part of the Archaean continent, is the southernmost country on the whole continent and the only country that is both close to the sea and near the dead swamp. Its unique geographical location and its proximity to chaotic areas in the West and North have plunged the whole country into a contradiction. Moreover, as the most marginal of more than a dozen contiguous kingdoms on the southeast coast of the mainland, domestic unrest is also obvious.


    However, at this time, the southwest of the kingdom of Southwest Poland was silent.


    Ling Feng came here with Roberts, Ling Ling and Johnny. After staying for one night, he was ready to enter the death swamp. If the best place on the continent to enter the death swamp is the gasga kingdom in the northwest of Poznan kingdom. There, almost half of the country is surrounded by death swamps on three sides.


    However, in the 100000 mountains, the news from Ravelli made Ling Feng come to Poznan kingdom.


    "Xiao Te, can''t you remember wrong?" Ling Feng looked at the silence in front of him and doubted that this was the edge of the death swamp where everyone on the continent turned pale.


    "Master, how dare I lie to you." Roberts felt a little innocent and said, "not every place in the death swamp is dangerous. For example, in the marginal area, because there are human activities, the Warcraft in the death swamp generally do not appear in these places."


    No one on the mainland knows how big the dead swamp is, whether there is an end to the south, or what the end will look like.


    Jia Sidao doesn''t know what Roberts has gained in the ghost land, but it''s certain to see Ravelli. Ling Feng felt a pity that Ravelli didn''t come to the market with Roberts and couldn''t meet Ling Feng.


    But Roberts also asked Ravelli about the tree of life.


    After all, Ravelli is the only breakthrough for Ling Feng. It is a coincidence that Ravelli''s friend who first got the tree of life is also in the ghost land, which makes Roberts a little ecstatic. Now, I found two target characters at one time. Can I enter the death swamp as soon as possible?


    Moreover, what is more rare is that the man himself entered the death swamp. Although there were many crises, fortunately, he didn''t go too deep and finally came out alive. That time, he didn''t say how many people were with him and how many came back alive. I just told Roberts that the place where the tree of life appeared should be southeast of the death swamp, and it was also close to the sea.


    After all, that adventure was the same as Ling Feng''s current group, so they entered the death swamp from the gasga kingdom. It''s just that they''re heading southeast. After Roberts and Ling Feng talked, Ling Feng decided to enter the death swamp from Poznan kingdom.


    Anyway, the whole south of Archean continent is close to the death swamp, and the French Empire to the southwest corner of the continent borders on the death swamp. However, in such a large area, few people walk around on weekdays. Not that it must be dangerous here, but the reputation of death swamp is too prosperous. Ordinary people, as long as they think of the name, probably would rather take a detour than pass by the edge of the death swamp?


    "Well, I hope we can enter the death swamp nearby and find what we want earlier." Ling Feng looked at the swamp in front of him, sighed and said faintly to several people around him, "xiaote, let you open the way. Johnny, just follow us."


    With that, Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s hand and sat on Bai Jiahei. Johnny naturally followed in the black feather.


    But Roberts, with a smile on his mouth, glided towards the south like a ghost. Along the way, I hardly saw Roberts. It seems that white and black, as a vulture, its speed is not as fast as Roberts. Moreover, when Roberts flies, intentionally or unintentionally, he always hangs far behind Ling Feng. Now Ling Feng wants Roberts to open the way, just to rely on Roberts'' divine consciousness to further explore the danger in the death swamp.


    After all, now looking at the silence in the death swamp, Ling Feng doesn''t know what the real situation is. It seems that after reaching the edge of the death swamp, Ling Feng''s perception range has narrowed a lot. To this end, Ling Feng''s vigilance is also higher.


    It is absolutely no accident that a person of the supreme level can lower his perception area. It can only be said that the death swamp can form such a large scale as now.


    Ling Feng also asked Johnny how he felt. Johnny answered honestly. If he were alone, he would immediately turn around and leave.


    "Brother, how strange is it here?" Ling Ling asked curiously to Ling Feng.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head. It seems that this action has become a habit.


    "Because ling''er felt that something was attracting me." Ling Ling tilted her head and muttered, "but ling''er didn''t know what it was. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Xiaote, what do you say?" Ling Feng asked Roberts who was flying in front.


    "Master, I think I''d better go to the front and have a look." when Roberts'' voice came, it was empty and ethereal, as if it were scattered in the wind. However, Ling Feng could hear it clearly, as if Roberts was specifically answering him, "I also have a strange feeling. It seems that the call comes from the center of the death swamp. It is not very clear, but it can be felt vaguely like Miss Ling Ling. I''m afraid the death swamp is not as simple as we thought before."


    "Xiaote, haven''t you ever been here before?" Ling Feng doesn''t think that with Roberts'' temperament, he has never been to the death swamp. You know, Roberts is unlikely to let go of a place like death swamp, whether in terms of his age, his career or strength.


    "Yes, that was a long time ago," said Roberts, "Moreover, at that time, it was not in this place. It should be in the west, a little close to the danpeng desert. There were more land in the swamp over there, and there were more water, grass and shrubs. Even if you flew in the sky, you could see some Warcraft haunting. It''s not like here now. It''s lifeless. Most people who venture into the death swamp don''t like it Will choose to go southeast. "


    Surely that''s why Ravelli''s friends were lucky to get the tree of life?

 Chapter 594

    The four people moved forward for about a period of time. Although Ling Feng felt that the death swamp limited his perception ability, he also released his perception, but it was much smaller in scope. As for Ling Ling, she looked angry. It seemed that she couldn''t lift up any spirit for the call of the death swamp to her.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng and Ling Ling didn''t feel any big discomfort in their bodies. Ling Feng and his party moved forward, which was carried out step by step.


    "Johnny, are you okay?" looking at Johnny''s face, it showed a kind of pallor as he got closer and closer to the depths of the death swamp. Ling Feng couldn''t help asking.


    I think so. Even people at the supreme level like Ling Feng feel a little hard, not to mention saints like Johnny. However, Ling Feng didn''t understand. Now, the death swamp seen below has hardly changed. The muddy ground has no vitality. Not to mention green plants such as trees, there is not even a Warcraft that is easy to live in the swamp and live in the swamp.


    It''s really weird.


    "Xiao Te, you really heard right. Ravelli''s friend said here?" Ling Feng couldn''t help doubting Roberts''s information again. Moreover, the strength of Ravelli''s friends, according to Roberts, is just a ninth order magician.


    For the time being, whether he reached level 9 or not when he entered the death swamp, he should be regarded as level 9. Think about it, could a ninth level magician come to a place like this? If it''s really possible, Ling Feng and Johnny can simply go back to God''s tired house and stay. There''s no need to talk about entering the death swamp. After that, hide in God''s tired house and don''t go out. When you meet people, don''t say anything about the Holy One and the supreme.


    It''s embarrassing to say it.


    "Master, how could I lie to you in such a place?" Roberts felt very innocent. However, in his heart, Roberts also felt very strange. In this death swamp, is there really something he hasn''t seen?


    "Hum, do you mean to say that it''s possible to cheat me in other places?" Ling Feng doesn''t care what Roberts''s mind is. Instead, he grabbed the subconscious in his words and asked a rhetorical question.


    "No, No." Roberts said awkwardly, "well, master, you see, it''s not a way to go on like this. After all, none of us knows how wide this terrain is. Why don''t you, Miss Ling Ling and Johnny move on slowly first, and I''ll take a step first to explore the situation, OK?"


    Although Roberts has the suspicion of pulling away the topic, what he said is not unreasonable.


    Ling Fengwei nodded and said, "OK. Try to hurry up. Come back as soon as anything happens. I always think this place is evil."


    If Lingfeng is worried about Roberts'' safety, it''s not. I''m afraid there won''t be any big problem if I meet several God level masters and want to evacuate safely with Roberts'' strength. I''m just worried that the four members of the party will be scattered and difficult to do.


    After Roberts left alone, the speed of Ling Feng and Johnny naturally slowed down.


    "Young master, Johnny has dragged you down." Johnny looked at Roberts''s gone figure and said with some apology and some shame. Especially when looking at the black feather under him, it was originally Lingfeng''s Warcraft pet. It''s not that Johnny, as a saint, is not qualified to ride a Warcraft like black feather. On the contrary, there are also those who have nine order flying Warcraft among the saints.


    However, the faint smell of death in the death swamp was a kind of fear for Johnny.


    For Warcraft like Heiyu, it doesn''t seem to have a great impact.


    Ling Feng naturally noticed these. The white and black under him is no different from his usual performance. In particular, Ling Feng, Bai Jiahei and Heiyu have pet contracts, so they can naturally know their physical state further.


    "It''s nothing to drag." Ling Feng smiled comfortingly at Johnny and said, "if you don''t come out for a walk, how can you know your shortcomings? As for the place of death, ha ha, even ling''er and I don''t feel uncomfortable? You have nothing to be ashamed of."


    That''s the truth. Johnny knew that his ability was no better than Ling Feng, so he naturally sat on Heiyu and kept silent.


    Ling Feng and Bai Jiahei have a dialogue.


    However, Bai Jiahei hatched for some time. Even Ling Ling has grown to ten years old, but Bai Jiahei is still milk and milk when he speaks. This makes Ling Feng touch his chin and wonder if the growth of Warcraft pets is too slow? Or is it that Ling Feng has been abusing Bai Jiahei and doesn''t feed him the magic core?


    Ling Feng couldn''t help glancing at Ling Ling.


    For Bai Jiahei and Heiyu''s understanding, I''m afraid Ling Feng, the master, can''t compare with Ling Ling?


    Anyway, no matter how white plus black is asked, its answer is always unclear, I don''t know, a kind of. It really flustered Ling Feng depressed. Xiaobai''s title can really be implemented 100%.


    "Ling''er, do you usually withhold Xiaobai''s food?" Ling Feng asked Ling Ling in his arms.


    "No, Xiaobai is good." Ling Ling blinked and muttered, "why don''t I give her something to eat?"


    "Yes, yes, boss ling''er is the best." it seems that for fear that Ling Feng misunderstood Ling Ling and annoyed Ling Ling, Bai Jiahei answered very quickly during the flight. The voice scattered in the wind, even the black feather who followed on the side heard it, couldn''t help nodding.


    "Go and fly attentively for me." Ling Feng said angrily. "Why didn''t you answer so positively when I asked you just now?"


    After that, Ling Feng watched Ling Ling giggle in her arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, the previous depressed mood among the three was swept away in an instant.


    Ling Feng said to Johnny, "Johnny, look at it first. Ling''er and I will go down and have a look. It''s not a way to fly in the air all the time." although there seems to be an endless black mire below, it''s lifeless. However, Ling Feng decided to fly close to the ground for a while to see if there would be any accidents.


    "Young master, let me go down." Johnny put forward his own opinion after hearing the speech. As a member of God''s tired house, he naturally can''t watch Ling Feng take risks, but he himself is flying leisurely in the sky. Not to mention that Johnny couldn''t pass his own level in his heart, even after returning to God''s tired house, casano and others knew, they wouldn''t give him a good look.


    "Hehe, OK, just watch it." Ling Feng naturally knows Johnny''s mind. And he''s been together for so long. If he can''t even guess his mind, he''s not Ling Feng. "You ling''er is with me. There is no need to worry about safety... Little girl, do you think so?"


    This last sentence, but Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s small face and asked.


    "Of course." Ling Ling nodded cleverly and said, "ling''er wants to be with her brother. It''s up to ling''er to protect her brother."


    This is very proud, as if Ling Ling protected Ling Feng. Lingfeng''s heart is that sweat face.


    Fortunately, Johnny didn''t seem to hear it at this time, and put his eyes on the ground. Ling Feng''s face was not so embarrassed. Regardless of whether Johnny really didn''t hear it or not, he slapped white and black on the back and flew to the ground with Ling Ling.


    Without blinking an eye, Ling Feng''s naked eye could clearly see the mud in the black mud.


    Because the speed of white and black is too fast. The strength of the dive, coupled with the instantaneous folding of a direction, flies parallel to the horizon. A faint and rotten smell pours on the face, which is very thick and disgusting.


    "This is the smell that the swamp should have." although Ling Feng felt some vomiting, fortunately, this smell came and went quickly. When the speed of white and black is stable at a level, the elegant faint putrid smell is not as strong as when it came down at the beginning of the day. After a while, Ling Feng got used to it.


    Ling Ling has been twisting her nose and looking at Ling Feng''s eyes. She is very curious.


    Why can Ling Feng feel like he doesn''t smell it?


    "Little girl, don''t be busy covering your nose." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and said, "come and help my brother find out if there is any Warcraft in the mud."


    As soon as Ling Fengwei launched his perception and explored the ground, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It had no effect at all. Even some feelings are very vague. Even if there are some Warcraft under the mud, Ling Feng may not feel it when he feels it.


    Unless those Warcraft are always active.


    However, it is obvious that the Warcraft under the swamp, even if it exists, must be very lazy. Otherwise, it would have come out. You don''t need Ling Feng to look for it so hard.


    "Brother, why are you looking for Warcraft?" Ling Ling didn''t understand Ling Feng''s mind and said, "the Warcraft below is dirty and dead. It must be ugly. Ling Er doesn''t want to eat it."


    Ling Ling feels that the reason for looking for Warcraft is that Ling Feng wants to barbecue.


    Ling Feng was puzzled and wondered if he was too used to Ling Ling at ordinary times.


    "You little girl, eat, eat all day. When the time comes, you will become a little fat girl. No one likes it, so don''t cry to me." Ling Feng scraped Ling Ling''s nose and said, "don''t look for it quickly. If you find it, my brother will be rewarded."


    "Really?" as soon as he heard the reward, Ling Ling''s interest seemed to soar.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng said heartlessly.


    "However, my brother still owes ling''er a lot of rewards." it seems that Ling Ling will think of the rewards that Ling Feng promised every time Ling Feng mentioned rewards, and remember them one by one.


    "Well, you see, didn''t my brother bring ling''er to the death swamp this time?" Ling Feng could only take a circuitous tactic and said, "this is also a reward."


    Ling Ling thought about it carefully with her little head for a long time, then finally nodded and said, "well, Ling Er will help her brother subtract a reward owed to Ling er. There are still a lot left. And..."


    "OK, let''s talk about this later. Go and find it." before Ling Ling broke her hands and index it, Ling Feng interrupted her idea and asked her to go to find Warcraft quickly. Joke, I really want to be counted completely by Ling Ling. It''s a waste of time. It''s not easy to settle the little girl. If I think I owe her too much, what should I do if I go on strike directly?


    Lingfeng doesn''t want to talk with Lingling at such a time.


    If you have leisure time, you can consider it.


    However, to Ling Feng''s disappointment, Ling Ling searched carefully for a long time and didn''t find a Warcraft. I don''t know whether Ling Ling''s ability is limited or whether there is really no Warcraft in the death swamp.


    "Brother." Ling Ling seemed to know that she didn''t work hard enough. She muttered to Ling Feng. Her innocent eyes really softened Ling Feng''s heart.


    "It''s all right. It''s ok if you can''t find it." Ling Feng wants to find the existence of Warcraft, just to prove that there are still some lives in the death swamp. Now, don''t talk about life. Maybe there may not be one of the bones of those Warcraft.


    What are the reasons for this area?


    In the data Ling Feng looked through, the death swamp is not as it is now seen. Even at the edge of the kingdom of Poznan, the dead swamp there, even if it was the same dead silence, still had some signs of life. No big Warcraft, but some small animals that guard the life of the swamp occasionally haunt.


    "It''s really strange." Ling Feng muttered in his heart. Suddenly, in the ice and snow polar region, the image of the master of black rose suddenly appeared in Ling Feng''s mind at this moment, which seemed so abrupt. So that Ling Feng himself felt a little incredible. Then, it was naturally associated with the underground palace made by the old witch.


    In the underground palace, as in front of us, there is a smell of death.


    silent! Silent! Corruption!


    Everything seems to be the same. This makes Ling Feng''s heart have some enlightenment. Could it be that the vast swamp in front of us is also the territory of a god level master? It''s not impossible. After all, this is the first of the five dangerous places on the mainland.


    It''s normal to see God level masters.


    It''s just that the scene in front of me, if it''s the territory of a god level master, it''s really incredible. If it''s dirty and lifeless, it''s like a cemetery. There''s a kind of divine Warcraft. Would you like to live in such an environment?


    "Ling''er, do you think there is a Warcraft of the same level as you?" if you are a god level master, Ling Feng must have the current perception. If the opponent wants to hide, Ling Feng has no way to find out.


    "Ling''er doesn''t know." Ling Ling answered honestly, "but, brother, don''t you still have a fun map? Why don''t you take it out? So you can find him."


    "Yes." Ling Feng patted his head.


    In fact, when God was tired of living, he overheard that the fairy queen mentioned that the dragon family had a map of the death swamp and wanted to exchange it with Ling Feng. At that time, Ling Feng already thought of the living point map in his hand. However, Ling Feng always felt that this was a more convenient map. As for the special functions, he didn''t care much.


    After all, if the whole map really needs to be carefully and completely unfolded, just the points around the map representing all personnel are enough to make Ling Feng dizzy. Fortunately, the whole map can be adjusted appropriately. As long as Ling Feng is willing, he can remove all the complex points representing human beings and Warcraft.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a pure map.


    Ling Feng even felt that the function of the live point map was somewhat similar to that of the satellite map. No wonder Ling Feng didn''t covet the only map about the dead swamp in the so-called mainland of the dragon family.


    After Ling Ling mentioned it now, Ling Feng was happy. Just like Ling Feng used it in the ice and snow polar region, it''s easy to find a god level master?


    At present, Ling Feng didn''t hesitate to praise Ling Ling. After she was so happy that she couldn''t find the edge, Ling Feng took out the living point map, prepared for some work and recited the mantra. Everything went step by step and went on in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, Ling Feng also called Johnny down in the air. Now that you have a map, you don''t need to arrange Johnny alone in the sky. Although there is still no place to land on the ground, for Ling Feng or Johnny, the closer they are to the ground, the more secure they feel.


    This has nothing to do with a person''s strength and courage. Pure is a habit of life.


    If a bird flies in the sky and stands on the ground, it will certainly feel safer in the sky.


    "Brother, this place is so big." Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng''s operation for a while, and finally showed the scene of death swamp, and couldn''t help sighing. Ling Ling said that Ling Feng and Johnny were also lamenting the vastness of this swamp area. For the time being, Ling Feng doesn''t know the proportion between the scene projected on the map and the reality. However, as far as the whole area is swampy, I''m afraid this area is no inferior to the Archaean continent?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 595

    It''s quite big! Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling at Ling Ling. It seems that Ling Ling''s words can always have the simplest fun in the most complex things. With Ling Feng''s awareness of the operation of the living point map, the whole illusory scene is gradually refined. Gradually, a specific picture is formed. In the north of the map, the outline of the kingdom of Poznan can be seen, and Ling Feng stopped.


    "Young master, is this where we are now?" Johnny pointed to the approximate position and said to Ling Feng. Ling Ling looked at her curiously and muttered, "why can''t you see Ling er?"


    "Little girl, now the scope of the map is too large. Naturally, I can''t see you." Ling Feng first answered Ling Ling''s words and then said to Johnny, "it''s right that we are in this position now. However, don''t you think the terrain is a little strange?"


    Johnny smelled the speech and looked at it carefully.


    To be honest, the effect of living point map is naturally better than those maps with general drawings. Those on the paper or sheepskin roll can only mark a general idea. They don''t even have an image of the specific mountain peak. At most, they annotate on the side, how high and wide the mountain is, and so on.


    Which is as specific and vivid as the living point map?


    The high mountain is like a high mountain, and the plain is a smooth road. Even the river, when it appears on the map, is like the blue water flowing slowly, which makes people can''t help lamenting the land of God.


    However, after listening to Ling Feng''s words, Johnny saw something famous. Originally, on this map, such a large area in the south is dark. If at first Johnny thought the swamp was so extensive that it looked so dark, after careful study, he found that there were slight changes in the area of death swamp near the kingdom of Poznan.


    The swamp is obviously very vivid and specific.


    You can even clearly feel the crisscross of land and water and the very soft soil, just like a banded buffer zone between Poznan Kingdom and death swamp.


    "Young master, do you mean that the area under our feet, which appears on the map, is different from other places?" Johnny had some aftertaste. Why did Ling Feng ask.


    "Yes." Ling Feng smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. It seems that such a smile is getting stronger and stronger. "I think this may be the reason why we haven''t found any Warcraft so far."


    Ling Feng doesn''t think that the death swamp is really a dead silence, even the living Warcraft doesn''t exist. In that case, who else would be willing to venture into the death swamp? All adventurers on the mainland have nothing more than these commonalities.


    First, the place of adventure needs the existence of Warcraft. First of all, fighting with Warcraft can improve your combat experience, which is much better than the competition with humans. It''s definitely a real knife and gun until you die. Only in such a battle can we improve our strength as soon as possible, get familiar with the characteristics of martial arts as soon as possible, and master more survival skills.


    Of course, you need to do what you can when you take risks. For example, you are a low-level warrior. You are ready to take risks in a high-level dangerous place such as Warcraft forest. It is undoubtedly a way of self death. If there is any danger, no one else is to blame.


    Second, after killing Warcraft, you can also take out valuable things from Warcraft to replenish the gold coins consumed during the adventure. Whether it''s the fur of Warcraft or the magic core, in the end, it can be replaced with the gold coin most sought by human beings. This is also one reason why many mercenaries don''t take the task and directly participate in adventure and make profits.


    If you can hunt a high-level Warcraft and get the magic core, the reward must be much higher than the general escort task, right?


    Second, there may be minerals in risky places. Although the whole Archaean continent is rich in resources, it is unevenly distributed after all. This requires human beings to explore resources in some remote places.


    Third, nature is a place for adventure, and there is a strong mystery. In a narrow sense, this third point is the fun of real adventure.


    However, no matter what, the scene of death swamp now makes Ling Feng confused. At the same time, his heart also overflows with a long lost excitement. What is more exciting than meeting mysterious and exciting things? What''s more, Ling Ling and Roberts are two God level masters around Ling Feng. Even the worst Johnny has reached the holy level.


    With such a lineup, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help crying for his previous decision. If one can''t help but talk to Christina and take her with him, he will be timid when he meets something. Now, how right is this choice?


    Sometimes, adventure really doesn''t need a woman. Although, having a female companion around will increase a lot of romance.


    Of course, when thinking of this, Ling Feng glanced at Ling Ling. This little girl is not a woman for the time being, is she? Anyway, Ling Ling''s strength is strong. It doesn''t seem to drag anyone. Moreover, it hasn''t been long.


    After a while of speculation, Ling Feng and Johnny continued to study the strange scene on the map. Even the living point map can''t show its true face. What kind of secret will it be in the dead swamp? You know, this living map guest was given to Ling Feng by Roberts. It is impossible to say that there is nothing valuable about what Roberts has treasured for a long time.


    Take the members of most high-level warriors that can be displayed in the living point map, which is enough to go down in history.


    Ling Feng has never heard of or even seen such a map somewhere.


    "Young master, why don''t you enlarge the map again." Johnny observed around the scene in front of him, but didn''t see the truth. He could only say to Ling Feng, "maybe the image can be clearer after zooming in."


    Although, after zooming in, the dark area will not be complete.


    After all, the imaging range of live point map also has limitations. According to Roberts, this seems to be related to the user''s ability. The stronger the ability, the larger the scene map presented by the live point map. The reason why Ling Feng stopped just now is that the whole image can just accommodate the area with strange scenes in the death swamp.


    If it is enlarged again, it is bound to destroy such a whole.


    However, when there is no other way, Ling Feng can only try according to what Johnny said. If not, the scale of the map can be reduced again. Moreover, the dark area is too big. The whole East is directly bordered by the sea area. The north is naturally bordered by the kingdom of Poznan, while the lines in the West are somewhat curved. It is trained into a piece to the south, and the whole range is larger than the border of the kingdom of Poznan.


    It''s no wonder that the perception of Ling Feng and Roberts can''t completely wrap this area. Not to mention that in such a range, Ling Feng''s ability is still limited.


    It''s really strange!


    As Ling Feng continues to narrow the scope of the map, the scene will be more specific. Some scenes around the mysterious area, such as the kingdom of Poznan, the East Sea, and so on, are retreating bit by bit. When the whole map appears black, Ling Feng knows, or go on and see if there can be any new harvest. For example, when the map is scaled to a certain extent, the dark area can suddenly appear. Or pull back to the previous picture and continue to observe.


    Finally, under the curious eyes of Ling Ling and Johnny, Ling Feng directly enlarged the map to a limit regardless of one of three seven two. It is completely centered on the current position of the three people. I''m afraid that if there is an image in the whole picture, the points representing Ling Feng and white plus black and black feather will be very clear, right?


    However, the poor Ling Feng''s ability doesn''t seem to contribute to what he thinks.


    Just at this time, Roberts'' voice came back from the sky: "master." seeing Ling Feng and others, Roberts flashed to Ling Feng and Johnny and said, "master, I''ve seen it roughly. It seems that this area is very strange. In addition, it''s no different from the impression of death swamp."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but gouge out Roberts. This is nonsense.


    What Roberts said can also be reflected from the living point map. Even, you can see the extent of this strange area. As for the marshes on the edge, if Ling Feng was full of curiosity and fantasy about the death marsh at the beginning, now these so-called expectations seem to focus on the strange area under his feet.


    "You didn''t find anything else?" Johnny couldn''t help asking on the side.


    "Of course,......" Roberts replied with a big talk. His face and voice seemed to be telling. He didn''t think about who he was. He was like Roberts, a god level master.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 596

    Hearing Roberts'' words, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at him in surprise.


    To say the usual temperament of Roberts, it is definitely elegant and more like a bard. Of course, the premise is not to be teased by Ling Ling. Now, I went out to explore alone. How did I change my character when I came back? Some publicity, the whole person exudes a unique charm. If it weren''t for Ling Feng, who could be sure that the man in front of him was Roberts, he would be afraid to recognize him.


    This makes Ling Feng look forward to Roberts'' answer.


    Perhaps, only such Roberts is more in line with his divine status? There is a feeling of contempt for ordinary people in pride. Show off, but it won''t make people feel disgusted. If this unique charm can be maintained, it may really be the most outstanding public lover in the ancient continent, as Roberts himself said.


    "Xiaote, hurry up. Linger is waiting to listen." while Ling Feng is still feeling this atmosphere, Ling Ling, who always catches Roberts'' pigtail every time, suddenly makes a voice and says. For a moment, the momentum that Roberts had deliberately created before suddenly withered and did not exist at all.


    Roberts couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling with a bitter face.


    Perhaps in Roberts'' heart, when can Lingling, the little girl, not oppose him, that is his greatest success?


    Johnny glanced over his head secretly, looking like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Xiao Te, you''d better hurry up." Ling Feng couldn''t help asking, "if we can find out the reasons for the formation of the terrain here as soon as possible, we can quickly find the inheritance memory of the tree of life." this is the ultimate goal of Ling Feng. According to Ravelli''s friends, if the inheritance memory really exists in the death swamp, the place must be in this strange area.


    The fairy queen and Ling Feng have explained that they are all living animals and plants, so they have the opportunity to carry the lost inheritance memory. But now we don''t even have a living animal. God knows where to find the plants with high possibility mentioned by the fairy queen.


    "Master, it''s like this. Although there have been no living creatures in this land, not even a dead body, on its edge, it is still a swamp terrain, and there are all kinds of Warcraft." Roberts said to Ling Feng, "Therefore, I carefully checked the place where the edge was handed over. I really didn''t expect that I saw some clues."


    Roberts first explained to Ling Feng the process of discovering the mystery. Ling Feng nodded frequently. Since there are no strange places in this area, and even his own strength is limited, it''s really a good plan to start from the edge.


    Johnny on the side also looked like he had realized it.


    Obviously, Johnny also felt that such measures were necessary. Moreover, no matter what Roberts found, as long as he said it, it must be very credible.


    "Yes, xiaote, this performance should be praised." after all, in fact, Lingfeng has nothing to praise Roberts. However, when Lingfeng finished saying this, he glanced at Lingling intentionally or unintentionally. Roberts looked at Lingfeng with a smile on his face.


    Hehe, if you smile, it''s even uncovered. It''s good for everyone to know.


    Only Ling Ling was muttering, "what, what am I doing?" but her eyes wandered back and forth on Ling Feng and Roberts, as if she was thinking about something.


    Lingfeng doesn''t dare to let Lingling think about it. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to do at that time. The benefit Lingfeng promised Roberts is to help control Lingling and prevent her from interfering with Roberts'' actions when necessary. With Lingling''s wisdom, if she is given enough time, it''s not possible to figure it out.


    So Ling Feng immediately chased Roberts and asked, "Xiao Te, tell me what you found?"


    "Master, that''s right." Roberts heard the piano sound and knew his elegance, and immediately said to Ling Feng, "I saw this piece on the edge. There seems to be no buffer in the connection, and it was directly separated. It seems that suddenly, this mysterious area stopped when it extended to a certain extent."


    "When we set out from the kingdom of Poznan, was that the same with the marginal area we met?" because Bai Jiahei''s flight speed was too fast, Ling Feng really didn''t pay much attention at that time. He didn''t start to pay attention to the terrain until he suddenly felt some discomfort after flying for a period of time.


    If not, I''m afraid I won''t find it when Lingfeng crosses this area, right?


    Ling Ling, Roberts and others must have some problems in their perception. If they look at the ground with their naked eyes in the air, it''s really not easy to detect the special nature of the swamp on the ground. It''s just that there are no Warcraft activities.


    "Young master, that''s right." when Ling Feng said this, Johnny added to Ling Feng, "at that time, I felt that suddenly, the feeling on the ground was different. However, at that time, the young master and the young lady were talking and laughing, and I thought it was just an illusion of me."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Johnny.


    I really didn''t expect that a warrior like Johnny would still be careful. What kind of illusion? It''s all bullshit. Just because he thought that even people at the supreme level like Ling Feng didn''t feel anything wrong, Johnny left a heart and didn''t say it.


    But Ling Feng is absolutely sure. Now Johnny can say it with such certainty. At that time, he must have confirmed this situation.


    "Master, I think it should be the same," Roberts said, "Moreover, because this strange area is so close to the kingdom of Poznan, we didn''t see any Warcraft in the death swamp when we were at the border of the kingdom of Poznan. In the west, I found that there are not Warcraft in the swamp, but they don''t dare to approach this area at all."


    "Really?" Ling Ling asked curiously, "did you catch a Warcraft and put it here?"


    Roberts couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling, who was speechless for a while.


    However, Ling Feng appreciates Ling Ling''s suggestion very much. In this way, maybe you can check the reaction of the living Warcraft after it appears in this area. It always needs some strange ideas to do experiments.


    However, such an idea is really easy for Ling Ling.


    It''s almost Ling Ling''s best to deal with Warcraft, find Warcraft happy, or make some trouble for them.


    No wonder Ling Ling asked before Roberts finished speaking.


    "I''ve tried it." Roberts immediately responded. If not, you can really see Ling Ling arrogantly go to find a Warcraft to try, "but it''s a pity that the little lizard didn''t roll in the swamp after I threw it from the air."


    "No bones?" Ling Feng asked and looked at the swamp under her feet. Ling Ling also shrunk with a look of fear. Only when she realized that she was still standing on Bai Jiahei''s back, she took a long sigh of relief, patted her small chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "Little girl, you will also be frightened?" Ling Feng sniffed at Ling Ling''s sigh. Instead, he looked at Roberts.


    "Yes, master. I went down to the top of the swamp and observed it at a very close distance." Roberts said to Ling Feng. "Then I made an experiment with plants from other places. The results showed that, as I expected, the plants with roots and leaves were completely swallowed up by the swamp."


    "In other words, the strange existence of this place has something to do with the soil here?" Ling Feng asked.


    "No." just when Ling Feng thought this was the reason, Roberts simply denied Ling Feng''s statement. It was not only Ling Feng''s curiosity, but also Johnny and Ling Ling''s curiosity. Roberts was trying to explain. As a result, Ling Ling turned his attention to Bai Jiahei and said, "Xiaobai, why are you flying higher and higher?"


    "Master, you all say it''s dangerous below. Naturally, I can''t take this risk." the childish voice really makes Ling Feng cry and laugh. Bai Jiahei slapped his wings harder and flew towards the higher sky with Ling Feng and Ling Ling. I''m afraid he accidentally fell into the swamp, and then his bones disappeared.


    "Xiaobai is so good." Ling Ling Ling praised Bai Jiahei without saying a word. In Ling Ling Ling''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s for Ling Feng''s safety? Ling Ling will praise everything that is good for Ling Feng. However, Ling Feng thought about it. Bai Jiahei was also spoiled by Ling Ling Ling.


    I don''t know how to be serious all day. How can things become more and more evil? It is said that if there is a master, there must be a servant. Really, Ling Feng''s Warcraft pet is closer to Ling Ling''s nature.


    "Cough..." Roberts stopped paying attention to Bai Jiahei''s mind after a burst of cough, "Well, master, I also tried to move some of the soil in this area to other areas. Although at the beginning, some surrounding plants and Warcraft were affected and fled one after another. But gradually, with the passage of time, these escaped Warcraft came back safely."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 597

    "Do you mean what caused the formation of this strange area?" Ling Feng frowned and said, "is there a god level master hidden in it?" if you really want to explain what Roberts said, it''s really impossible to explain, except that some experts did it on purpose.


    If a dark god level master lives in the death swamp, it is normal for him to plan his own territory. Just like the master of black roses in the ice and snow polar regions, he has his own place, the surrounding environment is well used, and life is also good.


    Moreover, places like death swamp are just suitable for people of the dark system.


    Even the dark Warcraft, if living in the death swamp, the possibility of evolution is much higher than living elsewhere. Ravelli''s friend who entered the death swamp is actually dark. Moreover, most alchemists have dark attributes.


    Like Ravelli himself, isn''t it dark?


    Almost most of the dark Warcraft on the continent live in the dead swamp. No wonder Ravelli tried hard to find a dark Warcraft pet. Didn''t he get what he wanted until he met Ling Feng? After all, in a place like death swamp, it''s really unusual for ordinary people to enter and go out alive.


    It''s too difficult to find dark Warcraft eggs in other places. Seriously speaking, the dark lightning sable traded by Ling Feng to Ravelli is not pure, but also has the ability of lightning. This shows how important a suitable environment is for the growth of Warcraft.


    And a god level master with dark attribute is more likely to appear in the death swamp.


    "Master, I don''t think so." Roberts looked at Ling Ling and said, "at least, I don''t feel any breath of divine level masters."


    "Ling''er, what about you?" the meaning in Roberts'' eyes is naturally clear. Ling Feng turned and asked Ling Ling.


    "Ling''er doesn''t know either." Ling Ling winked at Ling Feng and said, "however, brother, ling''er feels that the feeling of trying to attract ling''er''s past is getting heavier and heavier. Especially when Xiao Bai flies down, I want to jump directly."


    Ling Feng gave Roberts a quick look.


    Roberts was very helpless and said he didn''t feel like this.


    "Well, then we''ll continue to fly close to the ground." Ling Feng ordered, white and black can only dive down to the ground again. At this time, Johnny and Roberts followed Ling Feng and Ling Ling. Ling Feng also looked at Ling Ling with focused eyes.


    But the little girl herself looked left and right. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She didn''t feel nervous at all.


    I don''t know whether this is Ling Ling''s innocence or that the ignorant are fearless.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly, touched Ling Ling Ling''s small head and said to her, "ling''er, wait a minute, you can tell your brother by feeling. When you think the power that attracts you is the greatest, we''ll stop."


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, since there is no special place in this strange area, even the soil on the ground, Roberts said that there is unlikely to be a god level master here, so it is difficult to find the reason.


    If you rashly land on the swamp, there will be no place to step down. Looking around, it will be mire. There is not even a dry place. Secondly, the mud is really strange. As Bai Jiahei was worried, what if there were no bones on the ground?


    Not to mention Ling Feng, even Roberts, as a God, will not easily fall to the ground. At most, it''s safer to run your energy and get a protective cover for your body when you''re close.


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded seriously after hearing Ling Feng''s words.


    White and black can only fly at low altitude according to Ling Feng''s instructions. After a while, he had to be at the mercy of Ling Ling. Moreover, it seemed that Ling Ling''s feeling was not very specific. It often made Bai Jiahei do some useless work and fly here for a while, or he felt that he had flown over his head and was shouted back by Ling Ling Ling. Then turn back.


    For a time, Ling Ling seemed to be the happiest person, and Bai Jiahei was undoubtedly the most painful.


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts and Johnny with a speechless face. It seems that it has never been a mistake to place hope on Ling Ling, a little girl.


    This is not, see Ling Ling toss happily, Ling Feng simply don''t look at her anymore. Let the little girl go. Or, when she''s tired, she''ll know it''s not fun. Roberts came to Ling Feng and said with a wry smile, "master, since the fairy queen has said that all the things carrying the inheritance and memory of the tree of life are living things. And now this situation is not something we can expect in advance."


    In a word, when did such a special area begin to appear in the death swamp? Even Roberts doesn''t know.


    "So, can we look to the West first?" Roberts couldn''t help suggesting to Ling Feng.


    "But didn''t you say that Ravelli''s friends found the branches of the tree of life in the area we are looking for?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts and said.


    "He just said a general range. It is inferred that it is under the current area, which is right," Roberts said. "But there is no breath of life here? We might as well go west or further south and look out of this strange area. Maybe there is still hope."


    The underlying meaning is that if it is still consumed here, it is estimated that there will be no major miracle.


    "OK." Ling Feng felt that he might first find the inheritance memory of the tree of life, complete the ultimate goal of coming to the death swamp, and then understand the causes of this strange area. Maybe it''s also a good plan.


    "Young master, shall we go there now?" Johnny said to Ling Feng, "Go West first or south?" anyway, it''s unlikely to go east. There''s a whole sea area. As for going north, should we go back now?


    "Xiaote, what do you say?" at least Roberts has made an on-the-spot investigation. He has some bottom in his heart. The probability that the plants mentioned by the fairy queen may appear in that direction will be higher.


    "Well, it''s better to go west," said Roberts. "I''m not sure about this. It''s just a chance. Moreover, with the strength of ravira''s friend, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to reach there."


    This last sentence is quite true. Not to mention the terrain in the death swamp, it is very difficult to move forward. Even people like Ling Feng and Roberts, if they can not pass through the air, it is also very difficult to pass through the land only by virtue of their strength. Even in the swamp and mire on the ground, there was no so-called strange phenomenon at present.


    "Then go west." Ling Feng echoed. If you look to the West for a while, if not, then look to the south. Anyway, Ling Feng is not afraid of wasting time. Since he came, he will find it until he finds it. If not, even if others don''t say it, Ling Feng is embarrassed to go back to see Christina and others, isn''t she?


    Besides, there is a Mitchell euscia waiting for Ling Feng to go back and let the tree of life breed a second element spirit.


    "Brother, how did you make Xiaobai change her way?" Ling lingzheng felt for herself. Where was more attractive to her, and suddenly found that Bai Jiahei had changed to fly to the West. Looking back at Ling Feng, I know it must be Ling Feng''s idea. Otherwise, borrow white and black courage. I''m afraid it doesn''t dare to listen to Ling Ling''s words?


    "If you don''t change your way, do you still let you play here?" Ling Feng scraped the bridge of Ling Ling''s nose and said jokingly, "brother, you have to do business, so you won''t stay with you. If you want to play, just stay here alone."


    "Hum!" after hearing Ling Feng''s words, Ling Ling pouted and muttered discontentedly. But then she clapped her hands happily and cried, "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, stop. Yes, yes, right here, right here..."


    That cheerful appearance, not to mention Roberts and Johnny, even Ling Feng looked at it inexplicably.


    "Ling''er?" Ling Feng asked.


    However, Ling Ling at this time obviously didn''t have time to take into account Ling Feng. Instead, he flashed to Bai Jiahei''s head, looked left and right, and let Bai Jiahei fly in one direction with his little hand.


    "Isn''t it true that the girl found something?" Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other and wondered whether Ling Ling was really looking for it instead of playing just now?


    Not to mention whether Ling Ling really found anything. Ling Feng and Roberts looked at the area where Ling Ling let Bai Jia Hei fly over in surprise. On the surface, there is nothing special. However, when Ling Feng and Roberts used their own perception to explore, they were all shocked!


    Then, Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other again with tacit understanding, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Johnny, who was on black feather''s back behind them, also looked solemn at this time. Obviously, with the shrinking distance, even Johnny felt the unusual here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 598

    "Ling''er, wait a minute." Ling Feng was afraid that Ling Ling would be in danger alone. After all, this is a mysterious existence that even Roberts can''t be sure of. If Ling Ling was careless, it''s really hard to say what the consequences would be.


    Ling Ling is obedient. When Ling Feng called her, he finally looked back at Ling Feng and said, "brother, look, the soil here is very special."


    Very special?


    Ling Feng, Roberts and Johnny could not help but pay attention to the soil under them. At this time, the body shape of white plus black and black feather is basically stable in a range. Ling Ling is constantly pointing to an area with her small hand. It''s not big. Of course, it''s relative to the whole strange area.


    The more Ling Feng looked, the more he felt that the soil under it was different from other places.


    However, if Lingfeng really wants to say something different, Lingfeng feels it is difficult to describe it in accurate language. Finally, it can only be summed up as a feeling from the bottom of my heart. Looking at it, there seems to be no difference on the surface, but in my heart, I can be sure that there must be something strange in this area.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to give people such a unique feeling.


    "Master, why don''t I go down and have a look?" Roberts frowned and looked at the place Ling Ling pointed out. He was at a loss. Finally, he volunteered to Ling Feng. Ling Fengwei nodded as soon as he thought. For Ling Feng, it is most appropriate for Roberts to take the lead.


    "Young master, let me go." as soon as Roberts''s voice fell, Johnny volunteered in the back. However, Ling Feng shook his head slightly. Johnny can only give up reluctantly. After all, there is still a big gap in his ability compared with Roberts.


    Not to mention anything else, the feeling Roberts gave Johnny along the way was enough to make Johnny retreat.


    "Xiaote, be careful." even if Roberts is a god level master, Ling Feng didn''t forget to tell him behind his back.


    "I see." when Roberts'' voice came, the man had landed close to the death swamp. No matter what Ling Feng thought, Roberts really held his breath in his heart. At ordinary times, he is bullied by Ling Ling Ling. In the final analysis, it''s just Roberts who makes do with Ling Ling''s loveliness. Anyway, it''s really impossible for someone like Roberts to quarrel with a child.


    Moreover, Ling Ling''s strength is also God level after all. Roberts always feels happy when he looks at Ling Ling.


    Fooling around with Ling Ling is nothing more than love for Ling Ling.


    But now, when Ling Ling could find such a place with his feeling, but he, a god level master, didn''t feel it at all, Roberts was a little embarrassed. Ling Feng and Johnny wouldn''t think of this, but Roberts was worried when he looked at Ling Ling''s cheerful appearance.


    If you really want to talk about it, Ling Ling''s laughter now is harsh in Roberts''s ears.


    It''s just that Ling Ling didn''t want to find Roberts'' trouble at this time.


    She was also curious about the soil below. She didn''t say she found it. Even if she watched Roberts go down first, Ling Ling was also worried. I couldn''t help looking back. Ling Feng was still indifferent. As soon as I turned my eyes, I came to Ling Feng''s side.


    "Brother, will you let ling''er go down too?" Ling Ling began to act coquettish towards Ling Feng. The soft voice, I was intoxicated to hear, and almost my body began to soften with such a voice.


    However, Ling Feng enjoyed it, but he just didn''t nod. After Ling Ling Ling murmured a few words, he found that there was no effect. The whole person hung on Ling Feng, which was no different from a koala. He beat Ling Feng with his head for a while. Ling Ling Ling knocked on both his shoulder and chest.


    "Brother is a big villain and doesn''t hurt linger at all." finally, Ling Ling can only end his attack on Ling Feng with such words.


    "You." Ling Feng sighed angrily at Ling Feng, "stay here first. When Xiao Te comes back, we''ll go down together. You know, brother, it''s for you."


    "Hum, it''s not." Ling Ling''s head tilted and his chin tilted high.


    As for Johnny on the side, he had already turned his head to one side and focused on Roberts'' actions. He was completely blind to the actions of Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s brothers and sisters.


    Roberts paused and hung in the void. The energy of various attributes visible to the naked eye was emitted from his hands and probed into the ground. When those energy beams touched the soil, it was almost an instant. The soil began to surge in the whole strange area. As if Roberts'' energy activated this area at once.


    In the area that Ling Ling''s fingers had indicated, the overturning of the soil was particularly obvious.


    From the perspective of Ling Feng and Johnny, the eyes are full of soil ready to move, especially under the space where several people live, there is a place such as a football field. All the gray and black soil is boiling, which is stronger than the places nearby. If it''s not the underground energy that drives them, it''s Roberts'' action that makes them feel a hope. They rush towards Roberts as quickly as they want to absorb the energy sent by Roberts.


    But maybe Roberts released too little energy.


    This boiling only lasted for a short time, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. It''s amazing.


    Roberts looked at the mire in front of him and frowned.


    Obviously, such a scene greatly surprised him. Subsequently, Roberts was more like an experiment, constantly changing the properties of the energy he released. However, even Roberts, who is known as the full attribute, can''t find the difference after using all the energy attributes.


    "Brother, do you think these strange soil are alive?" Ling Ling stared at such a strange scene below and stared greatly. As for the anger between Ling Feng and him, he had long been thrown out of the sky, "why don''t we move some up and pinch them into a small white shape, OK?"


    Between the words, Ling Feng felt a stagger under his body.


    Take a closer look, but it turned out that Bai Jiahei almost didn''t stabilize his body after hearing Ling Ling''s words.


    "Xiaobai, what are you afraid of?" Ling Ling squatted down and stroked Bai Jiahei''s back. "Don''t worry, even if I made the clay Xiaobai, I will still cover you. Who and who are we?"


    In that tone, I really think I''m the boss of white and black. The black feather carrying Johnny looked at Ling Feng with a grateful expression. It seemed that Ling Feng didn''t choose to ride it, but chose white and black. For it, it was so tolerant. Moreover, from this point of view, carrying Johnny is not bad. At least, you can stay away from Ling Ling''s line of sight. What a pleasant thing for Bai Jia Hei or Heiyu?


    Looking at Bai Jiahei''s pain, Heiyu feels that his body and mind are so happy.


    However, Ling Ling''s proposal suddenly brightened Ling Feng''s eyes.


    Yes, Roberts has done experiments before and said that the effect is not obvious when the soil here is placed in other swamps. But, obviously, Roberts used the soil around him. And now what about these?


    From the reaction of Roberts''s energy to the swamp and these soil, the place Ling Ling found is obviously the focus of the whole strange area. Will the soil here really have its own life, even consciousness, as Ling Ling said?


    "Go, ling''er, let''s go down too." thinking of this, Ling Feng pulled Ling''s hand and let Bai Jiahei fly to Roberts.


    "Master, why did you come down? The mud seems strange." Roberts said to Ling Feng. "I think the strange feeling around is the ghost of the mud."


    "It''s hard to say whether it is." Ling Feng said with a faint smile, "but let''s try and know?"


    Then Ling Feng took out his broken iron teeth. Since the pure energy body will be absorbed by these soil as soon as it comes into contact with them, what about weapons? Ling Feng took the iron broken teeth as a shovel, and got some dirt out of the marsh. Then, of course, it was handed over to Ling Ling.


    "Ling''er, go and put them to the west to see what the situation is." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s broken teeth and said, "remember, don''t touch them with your own hands." after all, Ling Feng was a little worried about whether Ling Ling Ling would be interested, so he really pinched a white and black with soil.


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded readily, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Xiaote, do you think there''s something under the ground?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts and asked. It gave him a strange feeling here. If Ling Feng was just a doubt before, then when he approached the ground, this doubt was undoubtedly magnified infinitely.


    "Life certainly won''t exist," Roberts thought for a moment and said, "but if there are non living objects, I''m afraid they can''t be seen until all the soil on the surface is removed."


    Even his divine sense could not detect what would exist under the soil.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 599

    After a while, Ling Ling moved back excitedly. The figure had not appeared yet, but the voice came first. It can be seen that she must have found something interesting. Ling Feng couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that he had more confidence in his guess. Sure enough, after Ling Ling appeared, he came to Ling Feng and said to him, "brother, guess what happened to the soil?"


    "I didn''t see it again. How can I guess. Ling''er, come on, tell your brother what happened to the soil?" Ling Feng doesn''t want to talk to Ling Ling at this time. Roberts and Johnny are also waiting for Ling Ling''s reply curiously.


    "They are like small fish, jumping around in the swamp." Ling Ling stared at them with wide eyes and said happily, "it''s fun."


    "Just see them jumping?" Ling Ling''s words can''t understand. Ling Feng can easily imagine such a scene, but can these soil jump all the time?


    "No, at the beginning, it was fun to jump. Gradually, it seemed that the surrounding swamps became a little strange. Then, it was dead. The soil that had jumped around didn''t move. In the end, I couldn''t find out what I threw down." Ling Ling Ling muttered, "It seems that they are combined with the soil on the swamp."


    "That''s right. If they don''t fit together, it''s strange." If it''s true that they haven''t been integrated all the time, Ling Feng really suspects that these soils are alive. Now, after Ling Ling Ling said so, it can be inferred that these soils are just soils with some special energy, so that they can''t be completely mixed with the normal soil. And when these energy are consumed, they will naturally be the same as before There is no difference in the soil.


    I''m afraid that''s why this land is strange right now, isn''t it?


    The reason why this area is not completely integrated with the surrounding marshes, and it still looks completely clear in the surrounding areas, it can only be said that there must be something powerful that can change the soil in this strange area. Its existence has completely changed the essence of the soil in the marshes in this area.


    Moreover, such energy is strong enough.


    Whether in terms of its mystery or the regional scope of its infection, if it is a living body, I''m afraid it may not be able to cope with the divine level like Roberts?


    However, as long as we find it, we can understand why there is such a scene here.


    Ling Feng hesitated whether he should continue to look for such an answer. He looked at the area where the soil was very active originally indicated by Ling Ling. If it is possible, I''m afraid the answer is under the soil?


    "Xiaote, is there any way to clean up all these dirt?" after thinking about it, Ling Feng finally decided to find out the reasons for these strange phenomena. If not, even if he left now, Ling Feng will be worried about it?


    If this is true, it will have a certain impact not only on life, but also on Ling Feng''s state of mind. At this time, Ling Feng understands why some people must do something when they know they can''t do it. Many times, there will be some last resort.


    "Master, it''s hard to clean up all the soil here." Roberts can''t help hesitating that the scope of the soil is as wide as that of a football field. Now he can''t even detect the depth.


    "That''s good to be limited to one range." Ling Feng thought and said, "let''s choose the middle position. Ling''er, come and draw this strange area carefully again." fortunately, Ling Ling Ling''s response to this area is also very strange. The feeling of calling her hasn''t disappeared until now.


    After a while, Ling Ling flew around the most central part.


    After coming back, Ling Ling shouted to Ling Feng, "brother, do you want to take away all the soil here?"


    "If you don''t take it away, how can you know what the reason is." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s small head and said, "don''t you want to see why there is a force attracting you?"


    "Ling''er certainly wants to." Ling Ling''s face is serious, "but ling''er holds it up. It has nothing to do with the soil."


    "What does that have to do with?" Ling Feng subconsciously looked at his feet and removed the soil, but there was nothing. Is it the water between the soil? The swamp is always muddy. In addition, there is nothing worth noting.


    "HMM. -" Ling Ling tilted his head for a moment and said, "it should have something to do with those energies."


    "Hehe, little girl, it''s not bad. I can''t think it''s the reason for energy." Ling Feng can''t help looking at Ling Ling happily and makes Ling Ling red. Fortunately, when Ling Ling Ling faces Ling Feng, she doesn''t know what shyness is. Otherwise, how can she tease Ling Feng and Christina?


    "Brother, is what ling''er said right?" Ling Ling''s face was naive and her eyes blinked. There was a trace of cunning in Shui Lingling.


    "What ling''er said is naturally right." Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "but if you don''t remove the soil, how can you find out what it is that will have this special energy? Can you say that the soil itself contains energy?" even if it contains energy, how can there be only the soil in this area, Will contain these strange energies? When they are moved to other areas, the inherent energy gradually disappears.


    The experiment Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to do just now is the biggest explanation of this problem.


    If not, maybe Lingfeng will think that there may be some energy in the soil itself, as Lingling guessed now.


    "Of course, the soil can''t have energy." Ling Ling obviously agreed with what Ling Feng said earlier, but for the last few words, he smiled and protested, "however, even if Xiao Te moved all the soil away, he can''t find what has this energy."


    "Why?" Roberts, who was about to start, chose the most central area and pulled out all the soil, stopped his action when he heard what Ling Feng said. Johnny, who was waiting for help, also turned his head and looked at Ling Ling.


    It''s not that Ling Ling''s position in the hearts of several people is so high. You should always listen to Ling Ling''s opinions. If it is normal, it is nothing more than taking Ling Ling''s words as a pleasure. Ling Feng, I''m afraid he has the same idea?


    However, today is different from the past. For this strange area, Ling Ling seems to have a much sharper feeling than the other three people. Let''s say that the most active place of the soil in this strange area is found by Miss Ling Ling. God knows if she can feel anything.


    For a time, I saw that everyone was paying attention to himself. Ling Ling''s small face, however, glowed with a dazzling brilliance. It seemed that Ling Ling was born to enjoy such a feeling of pursuit.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help but gouge out the little girl. The stars in the spotlight on earth came to mind. If Ling Ling also lived in that era, it''s hard to say whether she would be the most dazzling one.


    "Little girl, hurry up." it seems that Ling Ling is so happy that she can''t find the edge. Ling Feng can''t help urging. Look at her. If Ling Feng doesn''t hurry, I really don''t know when she will be proud to speak.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s question, especially when Ling Feng called her "little girl", Ling Ling''s little face showed a sweet smile again and stared at Roberts and Johnny. It seemed that because of their existence, Ling Feng would urge her, and then said to Ling Feng, "because it''s not under these soil, naturally it can''t be found."


    Then Ling Ling innocently spread his hand. It seems that you don''t understand such a simple truth. It''s really speechless.


    "Ling''er, do you mean you know where it is?" Ling Ling''s so-called it, I''m afraid, refers to the greatest energy that attracts her. But I shouldn''t. Ling Ling rushed to this side and shouted happily at this area. However, why did she oppose Ling Feng and Roberts'' idea of pulling the soil away?


    "Yes, right here," said Ling Ling, as always, pointing to the soil Roberts was about to pull away.


    Now, not only Johnny and Roberts are confused, but also Ling Feng doesn''t understand Ling Ling''s meaning.


    "But there is only soil here." Ling Feng asked Ling Ling with some depression, "don''t you say that these soil are not?"


    "Of course not." Ling Ling said very modestly, "but these energetic things are with the earth."


    "You mean, water in the soil?" asked Roberts.


    "Xiaote is so stupid." Ling Ling said happily, "my brother said that water will evaporate."


    Lingfeng felt a little happy when he heard the speech. Fortunately, he didn''t ask just now. In fact, what Roberts asked was not the idea in his heart? Unexpectedly, Ling Ling used to use the water evaporation she had inadvertently talked about with Ling Ling. The sweat in Ling Feng''s heart. This little girl is too clever.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 600

    "Well, ling''er, since it''s not water or soil, what is it?" Ling Feng doesn''t think there will be anything else in the swamp in front of him. It''s dark. Even Ling Feng and Roberts don''t notice anything else. Ling Ling Ling, a little girl, is heartless and can notice anything else?


    If there is life in the swamp, even if Ling Feng and Roberts'' perception have greatly reduced the scope, they can still perceive it. After all, at the beginning, Ling Feng suspected that these strange phenomena were caused by a god level master.


    "I don''t know what it is." Ling Ling said naively and almost fainted the three of Ling Feng. Fortunately, after Ling Ling finished this sentence, he explained, "at the beginning, I didn''t know. I thought it was the mud that had life."


    Then he looked at the white and black eyes, as if he was remembering his previous idea of pinching a mud white and black. He couldn''t help shivering. After Ling Ling Ling''s eyes were taken back, Bai Jiahei felt his body and finally recovered some temperature.


    "However, just when I sent the soil to the west, I found that the energy contained in the soil could not last for a long time." Ling Ling seemed to recall and said, "it can attract my energy, which is a little different. Therefore, the soil must be lifeless."


    "Then?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling as if he were in leisure. At this moment, Ling Feng understood. If you want to say something useful in the little girl''s mouth, just listen. Who makes Ling Ling don''t know what''s important?


    As I said now, if it was Roberts instead of Ling Ling who used the soil to the west, perhaps he would have told Ling Feng such important information? Do you still need to come back and talk excitedly about the performance of these soils in other swamp areas?


    However, Ling Feng turned to think about it and realized that even if Roberts came to transport the soil, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the way in it?


    In the end, don''t you still need to rely on Ling Ling?


    Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling''s eyes. It''s called a secret resentment. I wish Lingling would grow up and be sensible in an instant. In that case, maybe Lingfeng will have a lot less trouble. At least, when you need Ling Ling, you don''t have to suffer like this.


    But similarly, after Ling Ling grows up, I''m afraid she won''t bring so much joy to Ling Feng?


    There are always gains and losses. Weighing the pros and cons, Ling Feng is quite helpless about Ling Ling''s performance now. Only pain and happiness.


    "Then? Then what?" Ling Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, then Ling Er poured the soil into the swamps that were not abnormal according to her brother. Ling Er just told her brother about the performance of the soil. It''s so lively and lovely." then she said, He glanced at white and black again. It seemed that for such a moment, he had the same wish to make his own mud white and black.


    However, Ling Ling himself knows that these soils have no vitality. Even if they are fabricated successfully, they are nothing more than the same as other soils. In this way, Ling Ling''s interest has weakened a lot. You know, when he was in Mengba City, Ling Ling also piled up a lot of Warcraft images on the beach by the sea.


    With Ling Ling''s temperament, if you have the same experience, you will naturally lack interest.


    "Er, ling''er, my brother is asking where the energy that is calling you is and what it is. He''s not asking you what kind of performance the soil has." Ling Feng puts his hand on Ling Ling Ling''s shoulders, looks into her eyes and asks very seriously.


    For fear that Ling Ling didn''t care, he was pulled to the horizon again.


    "In those mud." Ling Ling pointed to the place in front of Roberts. However, it seemed that he immediately remembered that he said that the soil itself did not contain energy, so he touched his head and said, "however, it is not the soil, but with the soil. As for what it is, Ling Er doesn''t know."


    "Xiaote, is there anything else in the soil?" Ling Feng turned to look at Roberts. After talking to Ling Ling so much, the little girl came to the end. Fortunately, Ling Feng is really not worried about it. Anyway, he has plenty of time.


    As long as the safety of personnel is guaranteed, it doesn''t matter to spend more time in this strange area. It can even be said simply that Ling Feng and his party are now doing nothing serious, ignoring the purpose of coming to the death swamp, and studying some inexplicable things.


    Of course, Ling Feng and others don''t think so. Anyway, according to the fairy queen, the inheritance memory of the tree of life has been missing for so many years, and it''s not urgent for a moment.


    Now it is necessary to satisfy your curiosity.


    "Master, there should be no other special substance." Roberts looked at Ling Ling and said hesitantly. If that was not what Ling Ling said just now, Roberts dared to directly jump out and deny it.


    "Ling''er, since you say so, Xiao Te, I don''t think it''s possible. I think it''s good." Ling Feng finally had to smile helplessly and said to Ling Ling, "will your brother give you a task?"


    "OK." Ling Ling answered happily, "ling''er likes to help her brother do things best... Brother, do you want to move the soil again? This time, will ling''er take Xiaobai with you?"


    "Er, not moving the soil." Ling Feng wondered if Ling Ling''s love for these soil was too much? "Well, next, it''s up to you to find out what attracts you from these soil, okay?"


    Since even Roberts can''t find it, Ling Feng won''t be brave to find it himself. However, Ling Feng can''t totally deny what Ling Ling Ling said. At least, Ling Ling will never cheat him. Then, we can only let Ling Ling come out. Ling Feng is not afraid of any danger as long as he looks at it.


    "But linger doesn''t know what those things are. How to find them?" Ling Ling was worried after hearing the speech. On the one hand, he wants to help Ling Feng. Such opportunities are rare. Generally speaking, Ling Feng will always find Ling Ling after the danger has passed. Even if Ling Ling''s strength reaches the divine level, in Ling Feng''s eyes, he is nothing more than a child.


    On the other hand, Ling Ling is anxious because she doesn''t know what those things that contain energy are.


    And all Ling Ling''s thoughts naturally reflected on her little face. Let Ling Feng look at it. It''s all a burst of heartache.


    "It''s all right, my brother doesn''t know. Let''s find it together." Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s hand, went to the place close to the swamp with her, and then winked at special envoy Roberts. It''s self-evident that once there''s any big news, it''s up to Roberts to ensure everyone''s safety.


    It''s always right to guard against the unknown.


    Ling Ling, with Ling Feng around, naturally doesn''t care where to go. Moreover, in Ling Ling''s heart, she wanted to go to a place close to the ground early in the morning. While holding Ling Feng''s hand, he looked at the black soil in front of him and felt the faint attraction they passed on. Ling Ling seemed very quiet for a moment.


    "Ling''er, since you say that the energy that attracts you is emitted from here, is the attraction of the whole area the same?" Ling Feng seems to give Ling Ling good guidance.


    "It seems that it''s almost the same. Ling Ling looked around. In the range of the size of a football field she had previously compared, Ling Ling''s feeling didn''t seem to make much difference.


    "By the way, brother, ling''er doesn''t know what it is, but we can lead it out." Ling Ling suddenly said to Ling Feng, "what do you say?"


    "Lead it out?" Ling Feng felt that he really couldn''t keep up with Ling Ling''s idea. "Is it alive?"


    "No." Ling Ling was quite sure of this. Roberts on the side has been looking at Ling Ling, trying to figure out what the little girl can feel. It''s not that Roberts envies Ling Ling''s special sensing ability at this moment, but that he is analyzing Ling Ling''s words to a certain extent.


    For example, if Ling Ling thought that the special energy in the soil was a living carrier, Roberts would not believe what Ling Ling Ling said.


    For this point, he is absolutely sure that there are not living creatures in it. I''m afraid there are no bones left. As a whole Dharma God, there is still a little judgment.


    As for that, in addition to soil and water, there are other very small amounts of substances, which is still possible.


    After all, even the magician with earth attribute can''t guarantee that there is only earth in the earth.


    "Well, let''s lead it out." Ling Feng and Roberts looked at each other. After seeing Roberts'' characteristics, they followed Ling Ling''s words and said, "but what should we use to attract it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 601

    "Let''s use..." Ling Ling Ling''s eyes suddenly glanced at Bai Jiahei. However, Bai Jiahei suddenly spread his wings and flew away from Ling Ling Ling''s gaze. Ling Ling couldn''t help muttering, "Xiao Bai is really ungrateful. Besides, I won''t use you to attract, really."


    "By the way, brother, let''s find something that can hold energy." Ling Ling''s eyes turned and said to Ling Feng. Ling Feng thought about it and thought it was right. Since the other party is an energy body and can infect the surrounding soil into its present shape, maybe you can attract these energy by finding something more suitable for holding energy. Oh, no, it should be seduction.


    Ling Feng immediately felt that Ling Ling''s suggestion seemed to be funny, but it was really wonderful.


    But what can hold energy?


    I don''t know each other''s energy attribute. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, find more energy carriers with several attributes to try. It''s OK. Anyway, it will be much easier to find some carriers that can hold energy than to find the so-called strange energy body.


    Ling Feng looked at Roberts and Johnny and naturally hoped they had an idea.


    "Young master, my sword should be able to contain energy like fighting spirit. Why don''t you let me try it first?" Johnny said to Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng felt that the probability of fighting energy in the swamp was too low, after seeing Johnny''s eager eyes, Ling Feng couldn''t bear to touch his mind, so he nodded.


    For a moment, Ling Feng and Ling Ling retreated to one side.


    Johnny came to the top of the swamp, because it only took a short time. As a saint, Johnny poured his fighting spirit into the sword on these strange soil with his own strength, waved moves, so as to achieve the purpose of spreading the charm of the sword, and then inserted the sword into the mud.


    However, in terms of the final effect, Johnny''s moves are very beautiful.


    That''s all.


    As for the so-called sword that can carry a certain fighting energy, it is naturally right. However, it is a pity that in terms of the final result, Johnny''s accessories obviously can''t complete the task. Johnny can only take back his sword with interest and jump back to Heiyu with some embarrassment.


    First, his ability limit is in such a place. If he doesn''t return to Heiyu, will he fall directly into the swamp? You know, the soil here, but even Ling Feng and Roberts don''t want to touch it directly. Second, since the sword can''t attract the strange energy hidden in the soil after it touches the soil for some time at the beginning, it''s estimated that no matter how hard Johnny tries, it won''t have any special effect. Instead of continuing to struggle and forcibly support, it''s better to save some physical strength and time and let Ling Feng and Roberts try.


    Ling Feng looked at Johnny''s decision and naturally nodded. Although he tried to "hum, little special is not good-looking at all." I don''t know whether it was out of jealousy or some psychology. Ling Ling muttered to him and stopped looking at Roberts. After noting that Ling Feng''s eyes were still staring at Roberts, Ling Ling Ling''s cerebellar bag began to rotate again.


    Does my brother like this color?


    To tell you the truth, the colorful light around Roberts gradually integrated into the colored ball in his hand. After throwing the colored ball into the swamp, the movement was naturally much stronger than Johnny''s sword. At least, the originally very calm soil, at this time, for a moment, showed a restlessness.


    "Succeeded?" Ling Feng was delighted.


    However, just when Ling Feng saw energy pouring towards the colored ball for the first time, in the twinkling of an eye, the energy on the colored ball also began to output. No, to be correct, just like Roberts injected energy into the swamp for the first time, all the soil is crazy absorbing this energy.


    What Ling Ling Ling said and what Ling Feng expected to attract the energy in the swamp did not come yet. Until the light of Roberts'' colored ball faded gradually, Ling Feng just said that failure was just a matter of time.


    "Xiaote, put it away." Ling Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Master, it seems that this way of absorbing energy is not very suitable." Roberts returned to Ling Feng with some frustration. Because it''s all attribute, after Roberts, it''s hard for Ling Feng to take anything that can carry energy.


    Even Roberts such a full attribute color ball has failed. What else can we use to test it?


    "Xiao Te, you see, is there such a possibility? When we tested, the injected energy was not enough, so that those special energy could not be absorbed from the soil environment?" Ling Feng thought, maybe that''s the only explanation.


    "It shouldn''t be." Roberts said the opposite, "I think it may be the carrier. If the affinity for this special energy is enough, even if it doesn''t carry any energy, I''m afraid that as soon as it touches the swamp, those energy will swarm into the carrier."


    "But where to find such a carrier?" Ling Feng was a little depressed. "Moreover, these are just our guesses."


    "Well, why don''t I use the carrier of simple attributes and increase the input of energy?" Roberts hesitated.


    "Forget it." Ling fenglue thought about Roberts'' words and felt that he was right. If he could succeed, I''m afraid these special energies would flow into the carrier as soon as he touched the soil? If you can''t find the right carrier, even if you input more energy, it''s useless.


    Of course, the premise is that the method mentioned by Ling Ling is feasible.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ling Ling. The little girl was staring at the mire below in a daze, and her eyes were particularly distracted.


    "Ling Er," said Ling Feng, shaking her eyes with his right hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it seems that I can see these strange energies swimming around among the soil." Ling Ling looked up at Ling Feng and said, "but, brother, they don''t seem to want to leave the soil."


    "Can you see?" surprised at Lingling, the little girl, who occasionally spits out words, is so surprised. Lingfeng was a little disappointed and overflowed with a glimmer of hope again.


    "Ling''er doesn''t know." Ling Ling Ling muttered, "ling''er can''t see clearly. It''s just that he feels them swimming around, as if they are in the whole swamp." Ling Ling roughly compared it, which is still the size of the previous football field.


    "By the way, brother, I seem to have had such a feeling somewhere." Ling Ling said to herself while gesturing, "why can''t Ling Er remember?... it feels so strange..."


    Looking at Ling Ling talking to himself over there, Ling Feng doesn''t bother.


    Suddenly, just as Roberts and Johnny were ready to clean up their mood and look for the inheritance memory of the tree of life, Ling Ling clapped his hands and shouted: "Brother, brother, ling''er remembered that these energies seem to be similar to the tree of life. Well, it''s the feeling Niu Niu gave me. Giggle, it must be Niu Niu who came here... But why didn''t ling''er see Niu Niu?"


    Niuniu? The lovely image of element elves appeared in Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Wait, ling''er, do you mean that the strange energy here gives you a feeling similar to that Niuniu gives you?" a possibility flashed in Ling Feng''s mind. His eyes stared at Ling Ling Ling for fear that Ling Ling Ling''s mouth would spit out a word ''no''.


    "Yes." Ling Ling is looking for Niu Niu everywhere. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, she answered casually, obviously not paying attention to Ling Feng, "but there seems to be something else. Should Niu Niu deliberately hide?"


    Ling Feng, Roberts and Johnny looked at each other and exchanged opinions.


    Roberts and Johnny nodded to Ling Feng. Ling Feng stopped hesitating and took out the life branch given by the fairy queen from the space ring. Then, as if resigned to fate, he inserted a section of the branch into the underground swamp.


    Suddenly, the whole branch, the faint smell, suddenly spread wantonly, and the soil in the swamp never surged wildly


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 602

    "It''s true." Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing at what was happening in front of him. It''s really a feeling that it takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    After the tree of life in his hand was inserted under the ground, the whole swamp flooded with strange energy suddenly became wanton and publicized. At the beginning, Ling Feng thought that it was like Roberts''s colored ball. Because of the injection of energy, he was about to face the fate of being absorbed by these soil.


    When I was about to draw my hand back, I turned to think that there was not much energy in the branches of the tree of life. Then I looked at the movement of the whole swamp curiously.


    And those swarming with soil, after a burst of madness, gradually subsided.


    Of course, it does not absorb the energy of the branches of the tree of life, nor does it absorb the so-called weak energy of the branches of life. When Ling Feng felt a faint breath of life spreading from the branches of life to the surrounding of the swamp, the situation he saw became strange.


    The crazy soil suddenly seems to have lost its power. At a slow and visible speed, it is gradually calming down, as if someone is using his own hands to smooth their restlessness. In particular, Ling Feng was shocked that not only had all the soil changed in an area as large as the football field, but also in the swampy area.


    Roberts and Johnny can''t help but come to Ling Feng and look at the branches of the tree of life in Ling Feng''s hand. Ling Ling is still looking for the fairy girl in her imagination. However, with Ling Feng''s tree of life in his hands, the energy that faintly overflows is becoming wider and wider. Ling Ling focuses his attention on Ling Feng again.


    "Brother, Niuniu hides and doesn''t want to see me." Ling Ling can''t help but Jue up and complain to Ling Feng.


    "Hehe, Niuniu isn''t here." Xu found out the reason for the strange scene in this area. Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s eyes with a smile and said, "Ling Er, feel the energy that calls you again. What''s the matter now?"


    "HMM." Ling Ling nodded, as if he felt that if he sensed the special energy again, he might be able to find Niu Niu''s existence. However, after Ling Ling pretended to test, she frowned and said to Ling Feng, "brother, has Niu Niu gone? Ling Er can''t find her."


    "Hehe, it''s not Niuniu who left, but Niuniu who hasn''t been here." Ling Feng blew Ling Ling''s nose, then pointed to the branch of the tree of life in the other hand and said, "you see, those energies that call you faintly have entered here now."


    "Really?" Ling Ling looked at the tree of life. Finally, he touched his nose. It seemed very strange. However, fortunately, Ling Ling really couldn''t feel the energy calling her, so she had to nod subconsciously.


    As for Ling Feng, because he holds the branches of the tree of life in his hand, he can clearly sense the strange energy in the swamp, which is gathering towards the dead branches of the tree of life at a slow speed.


    All the previous questions dissipated with such a feeling.


    The strange place in the so-called death swamp is caused by the missing part of the inheritance memory of the tree of life. Ravelli''s friend gave Roberts directions, and there was nothing wrong. Ling Feng and others decided to enter the death swamp from Poznan kingdom.


    Ling Feng and others want to find out the reasons for this situation when they encounter strange areas, and it is a correct choice to stop.


    Without these conditions, I''m afraid that even if Ling Feng brings Roberts, Ling Ling and Johnny, such a strong combination, there will be no life danger in the death swamp, but it is impossible to find the missing part of the tree of life to inherit the memory completely for the purpose of the death swamp.


    Just because the real situation completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The fairy queen''s guess of where this part of the inheritance memory may appear has deviated from the beginning. Ling Feng still doesn''t understand why the inheritance and memory of the tree of life will be integrated into the soil in the dead swamp. However, Ling Ling''s words provided a possibility for Ling Feng to guess. That is, the branches of the complete tree of life were divided into three parts after falling into the swamp of death.


    First, it is natural that Lingfeng is planted in shenjuju; Second, it is now planted in the elf forest; The last part that Ling Feng and the fairy queen want to find, which contains the inheritance memory of the tree of life, is still left in the death swamp.


    After many years, this part of the tree of life has rotted in the swamp.


    The part of energy hidden in the branches is, after all, the inheritance and memory of the most magical tree of life in archaea. It is impossible to disappear into invisibility. This is why the elves have been looking for this inheritance memory after so long.


    However, such inheritance and memory is too different. Even if it falls into the death swamp, there is no way not to attract people''s attention. The direct result is the strange scene of this large area seen by Ling Feng.


    As for why in this area, with the inheritance and memory of the tree of life, there can be no life, not even a corpse, which Ling Feng can understand.


    I''m afraid it still needs to wait for the fairy queen to explain?


    Fortunately, this part of the inheritance and memory has gradually gathered into the branches of the tree of life in Ling Feng''s hands. After the whole strange area gradually returns to normal, it is three days and three nights later.


    In these three days and nights, Ling Feng''s hand has never left the branches of the tree of life. In the words of the fairy queen, when you are collecting and inheriting memories, you must maintain the activity of the branches of the tree of life, that is, Ling Feng must provide energy for this.


    "What a tiring job." when the goal was finally achieved, Ling Feng put the branches of the tree of life into his space ring, shook his right hand and sighed.


    "Brother, ling''er comes to help you beat, so you won''t be tired." Ling Ling immediately comes to Ling Feng''s side, a pair of small hands, clenched into fists, and gently beats on Ling Feng''s right arm. She learned this move from Christina, because when she saw Christina sitting on Ling Feng and other actions, Ling Feng always closed her eyes and looked very happy.


    Ling Ling, who wants to please Ling Feng, naturally learns it.


    "You, tell me, what bad things have you done in the past three days?" Ling Feng didn''t have to look at Ling Ling''s look. He knew that the little girl had something to please him.


    "Ling''er is good." Ling Ling muttered discontentedly.


    "Hehe, Miss Ling Ling is very good." Roberts couldn''t help teasing her on the side when he heard Roberts praising her. Ling Ling''s face was full of pride. However, what Roberts said next made her a little dissatisfied, "Master, Miss Ling Ling is just looking for trouble for Warcraft. Originally, because the energy of memory passed on by the tree of life was gradually declared to be recovered, the previous characteristics that maintained that there could be no life in this area naturally gradually disappeared. Therefore, those Warcraft around quietly approached this side. Some, And live boldly in this area. "


    "But what does this have to do with Ling Ling Ling?" Ling Feng looks at Ling Ling and then Roberts. It''s strange. These three days, Ling Feng is trapped by the branches of life. Ling Ling, an active little girl, can''t restrain him. He runs around the dead swamp with Xiaobai and Xiaohei all day. Fortunately, Ling Feng doesn''t think there will be anything here. It''s a good idea to have Johnny with him On guard, he asked Roberts to watch Ling Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter much," said Roberts with a faint smile. "It''s just that a holy beast wanted to open a territory here yesterday and was beaten away by Miss Ling Ling."


    "Who makes it look ugly." Ling Ling stared at Roberts and muttered, "besides, I just hit it."


    Ling Feng just looked at Ling Ling and shook his head. You know, the little girl''s strength is divine. Even if it''s a moment, if Ling Ling Ling''s hand is not important, the holy beast will have to escape. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. Ling Feng can''t help but wonder why Robert should expose Ling Ling''s background.


    As if he expected Ling Feng to have questions, Roberts spread out his hands and said innocently: "later, the holy beast also found partners to recover face. As a result, she was beaten by Miss Ling Ling Ling for a while and took them,..." here, Roberts looked at Ling Ling and stopped talking.


    "Kill?" Ling Feng said suspiciously.


    "I didn''t kill them." Ling Ling said to Ling Feng, "my brother said that those high-level Warcraft can''t be killed casually. Ling Er is very obedient." in that voice, there was a trace of self-confidence, as if he wasn''t afraid of Robert''s complaint.


    But without thinking of Roberts, he said softly, "ha ha, in fact, it''s better to kill him."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 603

    In Roberts'' opinion, killing a few holy beasts will not cause too much trouble for people of their level as long as they keep their hands and feet clean. The treaty between human beings and the top experts of Warcraft should not deliberately go to the territory of both sides, but it does not have much binding force for God level.


    You know, there is no God level master among human beings. Why should we agree to become a common saying?


    If a god level master like Roberts wants to kill, he will become a human disaster. Fortunately, God level masters also check and balance each other. At least, if they protect the face of God level masters, they won''t kill too crazy. Of course, if some Warcraft or humans ask for it, they can''t blame others.


    For example, when Mitchell euscia met Ling Feng for the first time, it was to maintain the honor of God level.


    "Since you didn''t even kill, you won''t cause any trouble, will you?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and Roberts, and said with some hesitation. But Roberts'' look told him that Ling Ling Ling might have caused some trouble again.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say." Roberts looked at Ling Ling and didn''t mind seeing that the little girl was annoying him. Instead, he said, "those holy beasts were rushed to the northwest by Miss Ling Ling."


    In terms of the place where Ling Feng and others are now located, in the northwest, it is close to the gasga kingdom.


    There is also an entrance for most human beings to enter the death swamp for adventure. Even though the death swamp has a very strong reputation, based on the adventurous nature of mercenaries on the ancient continent, or forced by life, some people venture into the death swamp every day, and the number of people who want to seek benefits is still relatively large.


    As for how many people can or go back, I don''t know.


    Ling Feng has no intention to take care of these, and there is no need to take care of them. Everyone has his own choice. Since he wants to obtain rich benefits without taking a little risk, it is impossible. However, even in the dead swamp, the environment is very bad, and there are many high-level Warcraft.


    However, in the area closest to the human kingdom, after a large number of human entry over the past few years, there is still a certain buffer zone. In this narrow and thick area, except for the low-level Warcraft, some unique plant roots in the swamp are also more valuable.


    If the mercenaries with low strength enter the swamp, they will find such plants with great self-knowledge. Accordingly, the risk will be much smaller.


    However, with Ling Ling''s drive now, I''m afraid that with the intrusion of these holy beasts, most humans will suffer, right? Facing a holy beast, I''m afraid it''s difficult for a single human to accept it. If you encounter a Powerful Mercenary regiment, you can also deal with the holy beast. Just like the holy mercenary regiment, if you only encounter a holy beast, the members of the regiment still have a great chance to escape.


    If you are well prepared, even if you win the holy beast, you have a certain chance.


    However, several holy beasts are united together. Except for the team with God level experts around Ling Feng, I''m afraid everyone who meets them can only admit bad luck.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng didn''t know how many people would be killed or injured just because of Ling Ling''s unintentional move. She couldn''t help but stare at Ling Ling fiercely. However, she immediately found that Ling Ling Ling wouldn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. If Ling Feng wasn''t staring at her, it''s estimated that the little girl didn''t know she had done it wrong.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we''ve finished our business, so let''s take a detour and go over there." originally, if we want to return to shentired house as soon as possible, we naturally go back the same way, go out from Poznan Kingdom, and then go straight north to Gaochang kingdom. However, Ling Feng is the only one to help solve the disaster caused by Ling Ling Ling.


    "I hope those holy beasts didn''t spread their anger on others after they were angry with you." Ling Feng pinched Ling Ling''s small face and said helplessly. Then he looked at Johnny intentionally or unintentionally. Johnny hasn''t played a role since he started. Thinking of the purpose of bringing him out this time, Lingfeng''s mouth couldn''t help but show a smile. Maybe Lingling''s trouble is just what he wants.


    Because the inheritance memory of the tree of life has been obtained, when Ling Feng and Ling Ling set out again, their mood was undoubtedly more relaxed. Even Ling Feng and Ling Ling sat on Bai Jiahei''s back and laughed a lot more.


    "Master, those holy beasts should have passed in this direction." Roberts pointed to Ling Feng, pointed to the faint traces on the ground and said, "do we follow these traces all the way?"


    "Brother, shall we go down for a walk?" Ling Ling doesn''t think those holy beasts are fun. If so, she''s afraid she would have caught those holy beasts long ago. How can she let them leave? "It''s not fun to always sit on Xiaobai''s back."


    "OK, let''s go down for a walk." Ling Feng looked at the swamp below. The obvious ground is dry, showing a large area of land, and shrubs are also lush. There are some waterways in the middle. If it weren''t for considering that this is a dead swamp, Ling Feng might applaud such a scenery. Moreover, with the rapid flight of Bai Jiahei, the group is not far from the edge of the death swamp. If they move forward, they have a great chance to meet human adventurers. If they still sit on Bai Jiahei''s back, they are really too conspicuous.


    Although Ling Feng doesn''t mind what others think of him, Ling Ling is still around at the moment. If you have a heart, you will know Ling Feng''s identity. Ling Feng thinks it''s necessary to keep a low profile.


    "Johnny," said Lingfeng, turning to look at Johnny on Heiyu. "When you get down there, you can open the way." facing these wilderness places, there is no road at all. If Lingfeng and his party want to pass, someone must eliminate weeds, shrubs and thorns in front of them, We also need to guard against the presence of Warcraft around us.


    It is obviously inappropriate for Roberts to do such a job.


    Johnny used to be an attendant under Prince masburt. He is familiar with such work. Moreover, the road in the death swamp is far from as simple as those in other places. If he meets Warcraft, Johnny can also practice.


    Maybe you can find a suitable Warcraft pet.


    This last point is the biggest purpose for Ling Feng to bring Johnny out. Up to now, Ling Feng thought of the process of obtaining Warcraft pets, which was really too easy. Of course, Ling Feng can also help Johnny and quickly search where there are high-level Warcraft. If you look for it carefully, it''s nothing to find a ninth level Warcraft egg.


    But in this way, convenience is convenient, but there is less eBay.


    Virtually, it will also make an allusion to Johnny''s heart. As a saint and a weary servant of God, what Johnny lacks most is his faith in himself. It doesn''t mean his confidence in strength, but his confidence in his existence on the same continent.


    In the process of asking him to find Warcraft pets by himself, Ling Feng and others were there. It was not dangerous, but he got good exercise and great fun. Why not?


    "Yes." Johnny answered, and followed the black feather''s landing to the ground. Ling Feng and others followed Johnny. And Bai Jiahei and Heiyu also changed back to the pet state. They stood on Ling Ling''s shoulders, one on each side. Ling Ling sometimes teased Bai Jiahei and sometimes teased Heiyu. For a time, Ling Ling Ling also looked like a little adult.


    "This is the land of death swamp." after walking for a while, because Johnny, even a saint, is really slow to open up a road. It''s hard to walk in the surrounding terrain, including the branches of shrubs. Some even need Johnny to cut several times with his sword before they will break. It''s really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Ling Feng has such an exclamation.


    The plants in the dead swamp are so strange. What about the more expected Warcraft? The complete collection of Warcraft on the mainland does not systematically introduce all existing Warcraft at all, but only records a small part. And like some Warcraft in the death swamp, I''m afraid many of them have never been seen by anyone?


    "Brother, look, these little reptiles are so beautiful." Ling Ling felt that his eyes were not enough. Either there were occasional small noises here or there were Warcraft roaring.


    Who let Johnny''s move, in the eyes of Warcraft, is undoubtedly a provocation on their territory.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng and others did not come to kill Warcraft to obtain magic cores and skins. As long as these Warcraft did not take the initiative to rush over and threaten their safety, Ling Feng would be troubled by them. Ling Ling was excited to see these strange Warcraft. Even, Ling Feng muttered, "brother, shall we catch all these Warcraft back to God''s tired house?"


    Ling Feng can only sigh. How big does it need to build the God tired house? Moreover, without such an environment as swamp, most Warcraft can adapt or not. However, Ling Feng really doesn''t mind. It''s good to catch some beautiful Warcraft and go back to shentired house to let Christina''s women enjoy it.


    As Ling Ling''s little hand now points to those reptiles.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 604

    The colorful colors, even when climbing in the bushes, are still very eye-catching. Ling Feng looks at them and feels very beautiful. No wonder Ling Ling can see their existence at a glance when he is far away. Although they are really small and poor, they are not as thick as his fingers.


    Ling Feng looked at it, but it was similar to some ladybugs on the earth. Even if they were still crawling, it was hard to say that they would not fly. Look around again. Sure enough, there are several flying in the air. The flapping wings also show a dreamy color, which makes people happy.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Ling Feng nodded to Ling Ling and said, "if you like it, go and catch some." Ling Feng imagined that if such an insect appeared on the tree of life, I''m afraid it would be another beautiful scene?


    Think about it, in such a swamp overflowing with a strange smell, in such short shrubs, in the tall and short grass covered with thorns, these colorful insects flash their beauty. If they are tired of living, Christina and other women, there is no reason not to like them.


    However, just as Ling Ling cheered, released Ling Feng''s hand and wanted to jump over, Roberts shouted, "wait a minute. Miss Ling Ling won''t catch it first."


    "What''s the matter? Xiaote, are you going to catch it with me?" Ling Ling turned back and glared at Roberts, "don''t rob me."


    Roberts and Ling Feng looked at each other and heard that shame.


    However, from the other party''s eyes, Ling Feng understood why Roberts wanted to call Ling Ling. He couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and holding Ling Ling''s small hand. If not, Ling Feng can''t rest assured that Ling Ling will stop here and wait for Roberts to explain before taking action. Look at the little girl''s strange appearance. Her eyes turn and turn. Ling Feng knows that Ling Ling must have no peace.


    "Xiaote, it''s not these little insects. What''s the danger?" Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head to show that the little girl didn''t worry before asking Roberts.


    "Master, the attack power of these insects is very weak." Roberts said faintly, as if describing a trivial creature. "They look like level 6 and level 7 according to the level of Warcraft defined by human beings."


    "No, such little things also have the strength of level 6 and level 7?" when Ling Fenggang heard that Roberts said they were very weak, he thought these insects were just low-level Warcraft, or they were not Warcraft at all. However, considering Roberts'' strength and pondering what he said, Ling Feng was relieved.


    Even the sixth and seventh level of Warcraft are at least advanced Warcraft compared with ordinary humans. If there is no seventh level earth swordsman or eighth level sky swordsman, there will be countless deaths and injuries in the event of such a Warcraft attack.


    But it''s also a death swamp. If only intermediate warriors enter the swamp, it''s almost like looking for death. It seems that this death swamp is really not a simple place. Ling Feng and his party were four, because most of them walked in the sky, but they didn''t feel much. After all, even in the presence of sacred animals, Baijiahei and Heiyu will have some abnormalities, but among Ling Feng and others, as long as any one sends out some momentum, these sacred animals will take back some of their momentum accordingly.


    In addition, the impression of Ling Feng and others on the death swamp stays in the strange area caused by the inheritance and memory of the tree of life. For the real death swamp, I know enough. Even now, all four of them landed on the ground, because they were close to the edge area, and they didn''t even encounter a holy beast.


    No wonder Ling Feng and others forget that this is the death swamp.


    "However, master, don''t look at their small appearance. If you are accidentally stabbed by them, you will suffer." Roberts looked at Ling Ling with some meaning when he said here. However, the little girl obviously didn''t give Roberts a good look. On the contrary, she glared at him.


    This makes Roberts a little narrow-minded. It''s really kind-hearted.


    "These little insects will stab people?" Ling Feng muttered. How does it sound like a bee? However, it looks much more beautiful than bees.


    "Yes, even if the holy beast is stabbed, it is estimated that it will roll all over the ground for several days." Roberts said. "Fortunately, under normal circumstances, they will not deliberately stab people. After all, it needs to consume a lot of energy in their bodies. If it is not in danger, any Warcraft will not do useless work."


    Robert''s last few words are the truth.


    Don''t look at Warcraft. Many times they are stupid, especially some low-level Warcraft. In the view of humans, they are really stupid and often fall into the trap designed by humans in advance. However, in the final analysis, Warcraft are all stakeholders. If they don''t have a certain purpose, they won''t attack indiscriminately, and it''s impossible to even want them to move around.


    Attacking humans is just for food, or because humans want to capture them.


    "Xiao Te, you mean these insects consume energy when they stab people? Isn''t it to inject toxins?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Toxin?" Roberts looked at Ling Feng curiously and said, "No. It should be energy?"


    Looking at Roberts'' curious look, Ling Feng suddenly felt a little confused. In the ancient world, apart from alchemists such as Ravelli, I''m afraid that only some killer organizations such as blood killing will spend some attention on the understanding of toxins.


    But after all, I don''t know much. For example, when Ling Feng and Christina were assassinated outside Chunshui City, the toxins were completely incomprehensible to ordinary people, that is, they could not use the light therapy to expel the toxins, and they could not recover themselves by fighting spirit. Even some drugs of Gaochang Liu family were helpless for the toxins in many cases. But Ling Feng can use his internal power to force poison.


    Of course, you can say that this is the difference between internal power and fighting spirit. However, even a knowledgeable person like Roberts doesn''t know much about toxins. Moreover, from Roberts''s tone of speech, he seems to have always felt that toxins are not a great thing, which makes Ling Feng feel funny and sad for these small insects in front of him.


    Yes, it''s sad not to be understood.


    However, then again, as a Warcraft, not being understood, perhaps, is also a kind of luck? If gangs like bloodkill know that the toxins in these beautiful insects are unbearable to even the saints, I''m afraid these beautiful insects will suffer.


    Now, maybe there is a precedent of being stabbed. These colorful insects fly around over the dead swamp. They are very leisurely, and there are no other Warcraft to hinder them.


    Must have suffered a lot?


    In order to further understand whether this Warcraft is highly toxic, Ling Feng is very interested in it.


    "Let''s go, ling''er. Brother will go and have a look with you." Ling Feng took Ling Ling''s small hand and walked towards the place where colorful insects haunted. When he got close to a certain distance, Ling Feng stopped.


    "Brother, Ling Ling can''t catch them so far." Ling Ling doesn''t care whether Roberts says it''s dangerous or not. Looking at such a beautiful little flying insect flying around, Ling Ling''s eyes have been colorful for a long time. She wants to grab one in her hand to play immediately.


    "Hehe, these little insects may be really dangerous." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling Ling''s mouth and said helplessly, "what Xiao Te said should not be wrong. Let''s find another Warcraft to test it first."


    With that, Ling Feng explored the surroundings to see what kind of Warcraft still existed. He ordered, "Johnny, go and catch a short Tailed Fox and live." while talking, he also indicated the direction. There are a lot of Warcraft in this dead swamp. Previously, when Johnny opened the road, because he didn''t need to look for Warcraft, or get the fur of Warcraft, most of Johnny launched his momentum as a saint and let these Warcraft hide far away. In this way, Warcraft won''t come to hinder, and Johnny''s opening is a lot easier.


    "Yes, sir." Johnny answered and walked quickly over there.


    "Master, are you going to use the short tailed fox to attack those insects and see the effect of being stabbed?" Roberts came to Ling Feng and asked, "however, the level of the short tailed fox is only level 7. It''s better to use level 9 lizards to experiment."


    "Little special is really a fool. My brother did it for a reason." Ling Ling looked at Roberts and was angry. She couldn''t help scraping her face at him. "Ashamed, even Ling Er knows the truth. Little special is so big that she doesn''t know."


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and couldn''t help crying and laughing. It seems that Ling Ling''s thinking is very active. Every time there is a topic, he should insert a sentence.


    "Ling''er knew why her brother wanted to find a short tailed fox." Ling Ling looked up, said to Ling Feng, and then looked at Roberts, "but I just don''t tell Xiao Te to bully me."


    "Who bullies who doesn''t know," Roberts whispered. I don''t know why Ling Ling is always aiming at him. Should it be because she stopped her from catching colorful insects just now, but she shouldn''t. It seems that Ling Ling had been targeting him before.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 605

    It''s no wonder Roberts doesn''t understand. If Ling Ling wants to bully people, I''m afraid there''s really no special reason. Maybe she thinks you''re cute and fun. Anyway, there are many strange reasons. It all depends on her temperament. Bai Jiahei and Heiyu, aren''t they all obedient to Ling Ling Ling? In the end, it''s miserable to be bullied by Ling Ling.


    Of course, among the four people in Ling Feng''s line, except Ling Ling herself, Ling Feng is absolutely impossible to bully. Johnny is too dull, and Roberts naturally becomes the best choice.


    Even if Roberts doesn''t offend Ling Ling, I''m afraid Ling Ling will target Roberts?


    "Well, ling''er, come and tell your brother, how does ling''er know what your brother means?" Ling Feng knows that if you don''t help Ling Ling''s temperament and ask her, but let her hold it, you can''t say, Ling Ling will do anything unexpected.


    Fortunately, as soon as Ling Feng asked, Ling Ling began to proudly show off to Roberts. That proud look is that Roberts can imagine without looking.


    "That''s not easy." Ling Ling first ''hum'' and then said, "The lizard mentioned by xiaote is really ugly. Moreover, they all stay in the swamp. They are very dirty. Even Ling Er doesn''t like them, and my brother won''t like them. As for why to look for short tailed foxes, naturally, short tailed foxes are relatively small and their level is still high. It''s very appropriate to use them for experiments."


    "Hehe, this time, the little girl was right." after hearing this, Ling Feng couldn''t help praising Ling Ling and immediately couldn''t find Ling Ling.


    Speaking of it, Ling Feng didn''t want to use a nine rank lizard. However, the lizard''s huge body is bulky. As Ling Ling said, it''s dirty and covered with mud. If possible, who would be willing to provoke them? It''s not as clean and lovely as the short tailed fox.


    It is Roberts'' idea that he is moving towards the best object of the experiment. Moreover, for Roberts, whose noumenon is Warcraft, the dirty of lizards is only the reason for their living habits and living environment. He is not disgusted by humans like Lingfeng.


    Ling Ling has always been educated by Ling Feng. To love cleanliness, it is easy to guess Ling Feng''s mind.


    After Roberts listened, he thought deeply. At this time, Johnny also came back with a short tailed fox. Although the short Tailed Fox seemed to have suffered under Johnny''s hands, Ling Feng knew that it was just its disguise.


    As soon as Johnny releases his hand, the short Tailed Fox will escape from the public''s sight with incredible speed. These seven rank short tailed foxes are not only water Warcraft, but also famous for their speed.


    "Look, how lovely the short tailed fox is. Some people have to find dirty lizards. It''s a shame." After seeing the short Tailed Fox in Johnny''s hand, Ling Ling looked at the muddy and turbulent quagmire not far away. There were nine rank lizards hiding from Roberts. Maybe, they all listened to the dialogue between Ling Ling and Roberts. I''m afraid that at this time, they would feel that they were born to live in the quagmire, ugly and ugly Is it a kind of innate luck?


    Otherwise, he will be caught by Ling Feng to do the experiment.


    Thinking of the taste of being stabbed by colorful insects, these nine rank lizards hid under the mud one by one and dared not show their heads.


    Roberts can only learn from the lizards he likes and turn his back to Ling Ling, out of sight and out of mind. If he can, Roberts is even prepared to block his hearing.


    "Young master, what should I do with it?" Johnny came to Ling Feng and asked. Catching a seventh order Warcraft was smooth for Johnny, except for the inconvenient terrain here. When he came to Ling Feng, he didn''t speak red and out of breath.


    "Hehe, just send it to those colorful insects." Ling Feng said with a smile, "and let the short Tailed Fox show a certain attack." otherwise, if the colorful insects don''t attack the short Tailed Fox, I''ll bother Johnny to catch another one.


    "OK, young master." Johnny turned around and took a few steps towards the most dense place of colorful insects before he suddenly took his hand. The short Tailed Fox, like being enchanted by Johnny, flew straight to colorful insects. Moreover, around the short Tailed Fox, it also carried a fighting spirit that was neither strong nor weak and scattered.


    Even if the colorful insects don''t think the short tailed fox is attacking them, it''s impossible.


    "Ha ha, good skill." Ling Feng praised it. Johnny''s way of throwing the short tailed fox is not just such a simple throw. It''s not easy to put the short Tailed Fox in his hand in a moment to make it feel suffocated and lose its ability to move, and then pour his fighting energy into it. The speed and angle of flight are appropriate. It''s really not easy.


    More importantly, Johnny''s technique is very natural. It''s like throwing it at random, which has the effect now. That''s why Ling Feng praised it.


    You know, Johnny used to go a hard way. It''s more than strong, but it''s not tough enough. It''s easy to break. Under Ling Feng''s reminder, he gradually learned the soft strength way, but it can make Johnny''s attack more powerful.


    This is undoubtedly of great benefit to Johnny when he meets opponents at the same level as himself.


    "Yes, Johnny is much more powerful than xiaote." Ling Ling couldn''t help but say something to him. Roberts looked at Johnny''s hand and nodded slightly. Johnny didn''t go well on the road from ashen to the Holy One. Even as a God, Roberts will be moved by Johnny''s firm belief. As for Ling Ling''s words, just ignore them completely. Anyway, for Roberts, it''s inevitable to lose if he quarrels with Ling Ling.


    Who makes Ling Lingyuan more ancient and strange than Roberts?


    The short Tailed Fox thrown out by Johnny was stared at by the four people in an instant. If the short Tailed Fox still has thoughts, it can be noticed by two God level masters, one supreme master and one Saint at the same time. Even if it dies immediately, it will feel that there is no love in life, right?


    Unfortunately, it is destined not to die. When its body was infinitely close to a colorful insect lingering on the branches and leaves of the Bush, the fighting spirit emitted involuntarily soared in an instant. Colorful insects were naturally startled. They didn''t want to think about it for a moment, so they gave it to the short tailed fox.


    Ling Feng could clearly see that a long needle like tube was stretched out from the mouth of the colorful insects and directly inserted into the body of the short tailed fox. Then, the color of the colorful insects became much dimmer, flapped their wings and flew away at once.


    The short Tailed Fox, with the help of its previous inertia, suddenly hit the Bush, "bang", and the Bush was broken by it. Suddenly, the short Tailed Fox seemed to regain its consciousness and wanted to jump up and escape. The previous experience was really unpleasant for it.


    However, just when he wanted to jump up, a feeling of dizziness and pain spread all over his body, almost making him want to die immediately.


    From Ling Feng''s point of view, it is natural that the short Tailed Fox rolls all over the bush.


    "Go, ling''er, go and get it back." Ling Feng pushed Ling''s shoulder at this time. Ling Ling moved to the short Tailed Fox in a blink. As soon as he reached out, the next moment, he returned to Ling Feng with the short Tailed Fox and said to Ling Feng, "brother, look, it''s lively."


    "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiled and took over the short tailed fox. Then he used his internal force to penetrate into the short Tailed Fox''s body. He felt that there was no energy disorder in the short Tailed Fox''s body, outside the brain where the magic core was located. On the contrary, looking at the body surface of the short Tailed Fox, it has a faint purple cyan color, which can be seen very clearly under the original white fluff.


    Although the short Tailed Fox''s limbs and head are moving randomly. Ling Feng could still feel that it was a spasm like action, involuntarily.


    "It seems that he is really poisoned." Ling Feng sighed and turned to look at the colorful insects flying. The hot look in his eyes became more and more rich.


    "Brother, what is poisoning?" Ling Ling asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know if you let those beautiful insects stab." Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling with a smile. Seeing the little girl, she was really ready to move. She couldn''t help saying, "but look at the short tailed fox. It''s hard to be stabbed once."


    Suddenly, Ling Ling stopped.


    "Ling''er, don''t feel bad." Ling Ling also looked at the colorful insects. Although she was reluctant in her eyes, she was not so eager.


    "Why, don''t you want to catch those insects so soon?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling with some teasing and turned to Roberts. "Xiaote, what''s the way to catch these insects?"


    "Master, didn''t you say that these insects are poisonous? Could it be that..." Roberts was excited. "Master, do you mean to study these insects? Oh, no, study toxins?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 606

    Seeing Ling Feng nodded slightly, Roberts was more excited than Ling Feng. This is a field he hasn''t been involved in. Now that Ling Feng wants to study, Roberts can''t wait. As for short tailed foxes and lizards, they have long been forgotten by Roberts. At such a moment, Roberts only has colorful insects in his eyes. The word "toxin", which was originally unfamiliar, was magnified infinitely in Roberts'' mind. Roberts did not know whether it would make Roberts excited and unable to sleep.


    Following Ling Feng''s choice, Roberts thought it was the greatest decision in his life.


    "Hey, little special, are you stupid?" Ling Ling looked at Roberts in a daze, but the expression on his face was rich, like making faces. He couldn''t help looking up his little head and said to Roberts, "my brother wants you to catch all those beautiful insects."


    Originally, this should be the work Ling Ling rushed to do. However, after seeing the poor end of the short Tailed Fox, Ling Ling automatically handed over the task to Roberts.


    "Oh, I know, I know." Robert''s face showed an unprecedented smile, so that when Ling Feng looked at him, he felt that Roberts had not encountered colorful insects. Was he poisoned?


    "Well, master, that''s right." Roberts thought about the wording and said to Ling Feng, "Do you mean to catch all the colorful insects? If so, it''s still troublesome. After all, these colorful insects are not only in this area, but also in the whole dead swamp, where there are shrubs, especially gasga short leaf shrubs, at the edge of the buffer zone over human beings ¡£¡±


    "Don''t have to catch everything back. Just try to catch as many as possible." Ling Feng also knows that it''s not easy for even God level masters to catch all kinds of insects in such a large area? "However, is gasga short leaf shrub the food of this kind of insect?"


    "Yes, master. These colorful insects really eat grass," Roberts said. "Of course, they don''t refuse to eat some meat, but most of them are only insects smaller than them."


    "Well, ling''er, my brother has given you a task to dig some short leaf shrubs and take them back." Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head and said, "we can''t catch insects and don''t give them food?"


    "Well," Ling Ling answered, but then Ling Ling asked Ling Feng, "but brother, can you make these insects not prick Ling? Ling Er wants to play with them."


    "Well, I''ll see it then." Ling Feng hesitated. "Brother, try to find a way to let them not pierce our spirit."


    "Hmm!" this time, Ling Ling nodded happily. Then she spread her feet and ran to the bushes. Excitedly, she forgot her blink. Ling Feng didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.


    "By the way, little Tete, is it this kind of Bush?" Ling Ling asked, pointing to the Bush that had been broken by the short tailed fox.


    "Yes, that''s it." Roberts is not vague. After answering Ling Ling''s questions, he also launched the action of collecting colorful insects. Unlike Ling Ling''s collection of plants, he only needs to uproot the shrubs and put them directly into the subordinate space. Anyway, Ling Ling''s subordinate space is very large, which is very empty except for the miscellaneous things she collected. Gasga short leaf irrigation After the wood is put into the subordinate space, there is no need to worry about withering. After all, in the final analysis, the growth of plants needs the energy of life attribute. As long as it is not dead, there is a tree of life in shentired Curie. It is too easy to plant several shrubs.


    In a word, with the existence of the tree of life, not only the plants in shentired residence have grown luxuriantly, but also those outside shentired residence. All the way to Mengba City, the growth rate of the people has increased a lot, and the harvest of the common people has naturally increased a lot.


    Ling Feng even wondered if he should ask the owners of these lands, that is, the nobles led by Kang family in Mengba City, for a little profit?


    However, considering that if Ling Feng asks for it, he will naturally get a lot of benefits. I''m afraid these nobles will transfer these costs to the civilians who rent land in disguise. Therefore, Ling Feng''s plan to combat the nobles can only die in the womb.


    Suddenly, Roberts'' whole body began to rise gradually into the air, and around him, there were bursts of beautiful colors similar to colorful insects. The feeling was very mysterious. It seemed that Roberts was just a huge colorful insect at this time.


    Ling Ling, who was looking for gasga''s short leaf bush, couldn''t help but stop his steps and looked up at Roberts. This time, he didn''t aim at Roberts any more. Instead, he muttered curiously: "is little special going to become a bug?"


    If Roberts focused on Ling Ling at this time, I''m afraid he could fall directly from the air after listening to such words.


    And Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' move and understood his intention. I''m afraid only Roberts, the Dharma God of the whole department, can do this.


    Sure enough, when Ling Feng''s mouth smiled, Roberts'' whole body, while flooding with colorful, had a faint energy similar to the smell of colorful insects, spreading around bit by bit. After being affected by this energy, some recent colorful insects involuntarily flew towards the place where Roberts was located.


    "Oh, young master, Roberts is really powerful." Johnny couldn''t help admiring and admiring Roberts when he saw such a strange scene.


    "It''s just a trick." however, although he said so, Ling Feng was quite praised by Roberts. After all, catching colorful insects is different from Ling Ling''s looking for shrubs. Insects are alive and shrubs are dead. Moreover, Lingfeng''s demand for insects is far greater than that of shrubs.


    If Roberts catches one by one, although the speed is not slow, it will take a lot of time. Moreover, these colorful insects do not gather together and scatter, which is a waste of time. Roberts exudes the smell of their kind. If he gathers these insects around him and catches them, he will undoubtedly get on a lot faster.


    The only thing to consider, I''m afraid, is how Roberts will place these insects next.


    If the number is not enough, Roberts can go far away and repeat the same process. Sooner or later, colorful insects will catch many. However, where should so many live insects be placed?


    At the same time, behind Roberts, a huge book suddenly rises, with pure white brilliance all around. After approaching Roberts, all colorful insects will be attracted by this huge book, and then instantly enter the interior of the book.


    "Young master, Roberts, what''s behind this is..." Johnny looked at it. This time it''s not just admiration and envy, but also more shock.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small special weapon." Ling Feng answered. The word "earth book" flashed in his mind. Unexpectedly, it still acts as a space. I really don''t know what the safety form of earth book will look like. Seeing Johnny''s straight eyes, Ling Feng thought a little and understood, "why, envy?"


    Looking at Johnny''s embarrassed face, Ling Feng shook slightly and said, "don''t say you, even me, are jealous. However, this kind of thing can''t be envied. Even if you have it, you can''t use it. It''s like my broken iron teeth. If I give it to you, can you control it and give full play to its all abilities?"


    If Johnny is the best at and knows what weapon, it is undoubtedly a sword.


    Ling Feng uses his broken iron teeth as an example. Johnny''s look immediately recovers his calm. On the contrary, he has experienced the power of iron broken teeth when competing with Lingfeng. Although Lingfeng has always suppressed the energy of iron broken teeth in the competition.


    But from a glimpse of the leopard, we can see that Johnny has a deep understanding of the energy of iron broken teeth, which is much more difficult to control than his sword. If we use the iron broken teeth with the strength of Johnny''s holy rank, it will make him tiptoe and unable to use it. Instead, he might as well use his own sword to be smooth and smooth.


    For a warrior, the stronger the weapon, the better, but the more suitable it should be.


    Johnny, who wants to understand, can''t help bowing to Ling Feng again, and Johnny is undoubtedly more stable in the state of mind of the holy order.


    Ling Feng can ran smiled and was not surprised at Johnny''s salute. For a moment, Ling Feng even thought, with Johnny''s heart and effort, will he become another human supreme on the mainland?


    Just thinking about it, Ling Ling jumped to Ling Feng''s side, took Ling Feng''s hand and said, "brother, little special is playing tricks. He turned into a big bug and cheated these little bugs. It''s hateful."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help looking up when he heard the speech. Isn''t it? At this time, Roberts was more and more colorful. In addition, there were many colorful insects flying towards him. At a glance, Roberts really looked like a big insect with open wings.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 607

    Not to mention Ling Feng and others, they are still waiting for Roberts to do his best to catch more colorful insects. At this time, dozens of kilometers away from their place, on the border between gasga Kingdom and death swamp, seven beautiful women were walking in a small town called gasga.


    If Ling Feng saw it, he might be surprised. How did these people come here?


    However, Ling Ling doesn''t know, Johnny doesn''t know, Roberts doesn''t know, and Ling Feng doesn''t know. These women''s armies in the middle of God fatigue will also come to the death swamp. If he knew the result in advance, I''m afraid Ling Feng wouldn''t leave in such a hurry?


    Of course, it took a lot of effort for seven women to reach Gastown.


    At the beginning, Scarlett was the first to stand up and explain that she was going to the death swamp. No one knows that such a cold looking woman would be the first to stand up and indicate her attitude in such a time?


    For a time, Christina didn''t know whether she should be jealous or envy Scarlett''s daring.


    But, after all, a place like death swamp can''t be compared with Tianmu forest when Wanqi Mingyao and other women met Ling Feng for the first time. What''s more, in the sky forest, Wanqi Mingyao women were also in danger and almost buried in the mouth of the wolf. So, when Scarlett showed her attitude, although she was very happy in her heart, Wan jimingyao, as a teacher, hesitated to stand up and exhorted a few words.


    But Sean knew his cousin''s temper. Looking at Wan Jiming Yao''s persuasion, he shrugged his shoulders and said he was powerless.


    This is worrying the girls around.


    On the contrary, Kayla couldn''t see it anymore, so she had to stand up and say, "anyway, go to gasga kingdom first. Maybe you can meet Ling Feng." after all, from a common sense, most people who enter the death swamp enter from gasga kingdom. The town closest to the death swamp, or even the town that goes deep into the death swamp area - Gastown, has only the best entrance and has a high probability of meeting Lingfeng and his party.


    So the women in the dispute agreed with Kayla.


    Originally, although Ling Feng and his party are fast enough, they still need to go to masburt kingdom to find Ravelli. Since Ling Feng needs to make a detour to go to the death swamp, as long as several women hurry up, they still have a great chance to reach Gastown before Ling Feng and his party.


    Several women, represented by Scarlett, discussed for a while and decided on the way forward. It should be the easiest way to go directly from shentired house to Bruce city through the magic transmission array, and then walk directly to the southwest. The only thing to worry about is that when you go from Bruce city to the kingdom of gasga, you will pass through the chaotic areas in the south. Along the way, if there is no guard of honor of force, it is not safe to rely on a seventh order warrior like Scarlett and a seventh order Irish Mi hunting dog.


    As for Sean, it''s not as good as Scarlett. Not to mention the strength of the sixth level fire magician, he doesn''t even have a Warcraft pet. If you encounter melee, plus she is still young and has little combat experience, it''s strange if there''s no problem. Kayla is no better than Scarlett. Although she is slightly better than Sean in responding to the enemy, she is very limited after all. In addition, there is Samantha. Well, her strength is level 6. She is still a little princess and baby of the marquis. If she goes to the beauty pageant or is more lovely, I''m afraid Samantha can get a good place. When it comes to fighting, er, her existence can be ignored for the time being.


    For a time, Wan Jiming Yao, the teacher and the eighth order sky swordsman, was a little sad and laughing.


    If she was alone, she would not have so many scruples. In her heart, she also wanted to find Ling Feng. It''s just that they don''t show it so eagerly in front of their students. Besides, Christina came to inform them now.


    In Wanqi Mingyao''s mind, she naturally felt that Ling Feng took them as outsiders and only said goodbye to Christina, but ignored them. Then, thinking about the relationship between Ling Feng and Christina, Wanqi Mingyao''s mouth became more bitter.


    However, after all, as a teacher, my thoughts are still very clear at this time. If they just move towards the death swamp on a temporary impulse, not to mention that they need to go through the chaotic area before they reach the death swamp, that is, how many people can they go deep into the death swamp?


    If you only place your hope on meeting Ling Feng on the way, there is no doubt that there is little hope.


    At the same time, there was another voice shouting in Wanqi Mingyao''s mind, that is, if he didn''t go, I''m afraid he didn''t even have such a slim hope. After weighing the two sides, Wan Qiaoming Yao''s heart was a little shaken and couldn''t help looking at Scarlett and others.


    Then he smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s older. Compared with Scarlett, Kayla and other women, Wanqi Mingyao has more scruples, and many ideas are somewhat forward-looking and backward. It can even be said that she is more orthodox, just like what a good opportunity she had when she went to canglan college with Ling Feng last time, However, considering the development of Ling Feng''s power, Wanqi Mingyao made some small efforts to make Roberts, a famous bard on the mainland, follow Ling Feng, which aroused Ling Feng''s disgust. This made Wanqi Mingyao regret it later.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be a place for her at this time?


    Just like now, Scarlett and others can be ready to go to the death swamp regardless of the consequences, and what about her? But I was hesitating.


    It''s not that Wanqi Mingyao doesn''t care about Ling Feng. On the contrary, among these people, I''m afraid she is the most eager for Ling Feng and can stand the scrutiny of time. After all, the maturity of her age makes Wanqi Mingyao''s mood more mature. With her beauty, if she can be easily emotional, in an environment like canglan college, I''m afraid there is no suitor?


    Just, I don''t know when to start, my heart has been quietly occupied by Ling Feng.


    Since the canopy forest?


    Wanqi Mingyao didn''t know. She could only shake her head with a bitter smile.


    "Teacher, aren''t you going with us?" Samantha didn''t know that Wanji Mingyao''s inner feelings for Ling Feng were undergoing a transformation. Seeing Wanji Mingyao''s shaking his head, she couldn''t help asking. In other words, among the four students, only Samantha is directly under the name of Wanqi Mingyao.


    "You have all decided, what else can I do?" Wan waited for Mingyao to come back and couldn''t help but gouge out Samantha. For a moment, women such as Samantha and Sean smiled happily. Originally, there was a sad atmosphere, but also a lot of harmony.


    "But what the wind means is that I want you to stay safely in God''s tired house?" Christina stood aside with a helpless expression, "If you''re going back to canglan college, I''m not sure what to say. But if you go to the death swamp, there''s no need for me to talk about the danger. I think you''d better wait here. The probability of meeting it is too small if you go so rashly..."


    However, as she spoke and looked at the women''s faces, Christina also knew that her words were in vain. If she put herself in a position, Christina could understand the women''s decision. But if she just let them go out, even if it''s not what she can decide, she wouldn''t be able to explain to Ling Feng in case of any danger?


    After all, from Christina''s point of view, the relationship between Ling Feng and several women is really ambiguous. Not to mention Ling Feng himself, he is the servants in the middle of God''s fatigue, but they all look at them as future hostesses. Christina takes it for granted that she should consider the safety of their trip.


    However, now God is tired. A saint like Johnny has also been taken away by Ling Feng. Otherwise, if Johnny is accompanied, at least there will be no great danger if the party does not enter the death swamp. In addition, if there is a saint escort and chaotic areas, it is not necessary. If you want to pass safely, it is still guaranteed.


    At the thought of this, Christina couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know what to do about the behavior of the five women of Wanqi Mingyao. She couldn''t join in blindly by herself? Besides, Christina''s strength, er, apart from the three Warcraft, Xiaoya, Xiaoji and Haifeng, Christina has no strength at all.


    However, on this thought, Christina thought of the guard power that Ling Feng arranged for shenjuju in advance. Mitchell EuCIA in the backyard should be a good choice.


    Thinking of this, Christina left Wanqi Mingyao and hurried to the backyard.


    At this time, Mitchell is delivering life energy to Li Mengyao. Otherwise, just like Li Mengyao, she lies motionless, and even if she is still alive, she can''t last for a few days.


    "What''s the matter?" Mitchell looked at Christina in surprise and saw that the other party looked a little flustered. Then, before Christina answered, the divine knowledge spread out and enveloped the whole God tired house. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything unusual, and Mitchell euscia''s hanging heart was relieved.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 608

    "Sister Mitchell, Wanji Mingyao, they are going to the death swamp to find the wind. It''s useless for me to persuade them. I''m afraid they are in danger on the road. Please think of a way, or you can accompany them?" Christina looked at Mitchell and said her heart, "in this way, even if I encounter any trouble on the road, I don''t have to worry."


    "I''ll go with you?" Mitchell looked at Christina and couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he motioned Li Mengyao with his eyes. Christina was speechless.


    Yes, if Mitchell euscia is gone, who will look after Li Mengyao?


    "Don''t be embarrassed. If they want to go, let them go." Mitchell said faintly, "I don''t think Ling Feng will blame you even if he knows." then, Mitchell seemed to think of Ling Feng''s past behavior and couldn''t help praising Wanji Mingyao.


    If they had not acted like this, even Mitchell would not be optimistic about the results between them and Ling Feng? It''s not that Mitchell hopes so. On the contrary, judging by the age of Mitchell euscia, it doesn''t matter how many women Ling Feng looks for.


    The longer it was in the Archaean continent, the more it was affected by this atmosphere. The phenomenon that there will be many women around excellent men has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even a god level master like Mitchell euscia is no exception.


    Of course, at present, it seems that no human on the mainland has a divine woman as a wife. Mitchell euscia is the first in history.


    "Well, don''t worry about your face. If I don''t go, it doesn''t mean I don''t care about their safety." Mitchell looked at Christina''s sad face and couldn''t help laughing and said, "on the contrary, I think their behavior is very good. You can also let Ling Feng''s silly melon see how many women she has offended."


    "Sister Mitchell, I''m so worried. You''re still kidding here." Christina couldn''t help but say nothing to Mitchell.


    "Why are you kidding?" Mitchell said curiously. "If you want to go, you can. I think you should go too. In this way, it should be more exciting for Ling Feng."


    "I..." speaking of it, Christina is really going to go together. However, it''s just a matter of waiting for Mingyao''s impulsive decision. Can she also participate together? If you don''t meet Lingfeng, once Lingfeng returns to shentired house, I''m afraid he will be very worried.


    Christina forgot that Ling Feng''s absence made her worry grow day by day. In fact, even if Ling Feng said goodbye to her, why didn''t she worry?


    As long as you''re not around, you can''t let go.


    What''s more, if Wanji Mingyao''s daughters really went to the death swamp and really met Ling Feng, Christina was waiting in God''s tired house. Although it can reduce Ling Feng''s worry, I''m afraid from the bottom of her heart, Christina can''t wait to fly to Ling Feng right away?


    As for the danger of chaotic areas, once women are impulsive, they won''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Giggle, do you want to go too?" Mitchell was relieved to see the yearning look on Christina''s face.


    "Sister Mitchell, you make fun of me." it''s hard. Christina''s face blushed. Unfortunately, Ling Feng didn''t have such a chance to see it. This is different from the shyness that Christina was hit by Ling Ling when she was with Ling Feng. At this time, Christina is undoubtedly more charming and moving. Every move is flooded with the charm and shyness of mature women''s exposed psychology.


    "Well, I''m serious. If you want to go, go," Mitchell said, looking at Christina, "Don''t look at me like that. If you don''t feel at ease and tired, there''s still me here. Moreover, I think Thomas and they take good care of it. You don''t worry at all. As for the wind side, I think, since Wanqi Mingyao and they have gone, if they meet, the wind will want to see you very much?"


    Christina naturally understood the underlying meaning of the words.


    If Wanqi Mingyao and other women go, and there is no Christina, even Ling Feng won''t have any ideas, but Christina will inevitably be a little restless when she thinks of these.


    It''s not that Christina thinks that Ling Feng will misunderstand her and don''t like her. But, to be fair, even Wanqi Mingyao can go to Ling Feng without hesitation. Christina, the true owner, can''t say it if she doesn''t go.


    I''m afraid Christina still had such a small mind when she first dissuaded the five people of wanhou Mingyao. If she can''t go, everyone won''t go, then it doesn''t matter what strange ideas Ling Feng will have.


    Perhaps, Ling Feng doesn''t care and doesn''t care. However, women will think about such a move and spread more deep meaning.


    "I, really..." Christina finally nodded under Mitchell''s gaze. In such a moment, Christina''s worry and careful thinking disappeared all at once. At this moment, the yearning for Ling Feng is even stronger.


    No wonder Wanqi Mingyao won''t change her mind no matter how Christina persuades her after her decision. Originally, after the decision, the heart can be so calm.


    Christina sighed silently in her heart. Immediately, I thought of myself. If six women set out together, I was really a little rash. I couldn''t help but look at Mitchell euscia again.


    "Hehe, I can''t go. It doesn''t mean that the other one can''t go either." Mitchell turned his head narrowly and looked at the northwest.


    Christina first frowned for some unknown reason, then stretched out, and a bright smile appeared on her face


    After leaving the backyard of shentired house, Christina found the five women of Wanqi Mingyao who were preparing to leave and said her ideas. The women summed up together and agreed.


    So, all the way to peace, six people''s team, but also one more Yuyan!


    That''s what Mitchell euscia meant. Not to mention the relationship between Yuyan and shenjuju, Christina went to her and will naturally help. Even the relationship between Yuyan and Lingfeng, I''m afraid they will happily escort several women to go? With the existence of Yuyan, there is no need for others to worry about safety.


    But along the way, because of the beauty of several women, it caused a lot of trouble. Christina, in particular, as one of the three most beautiful people in Taigu continent, her charm is naturally unusual. Even if it was one of the three outstanding qualities of the previous session, after Ling Feng''s love, he exuded an unprecedented temperament.


    Even Wanqi Mingyao and Scarlett are also beautiful women, and they can''t help being shorter by Christina''s side.


    Wan Jiming Yao even smiled bitterly in the bottom of her heart: is this the reason why Ling Feng and they are ambiguous? After all, they are really inferior to Christina.


    Of course, this is just Wanqi Mingyao''s own idea. Passers-by won''t have such a high level of appreciation. After seeing the sudden appearance of seven beautiful women, I was stunned.


    Later, several women simply put on gauze. Otherwise, wherever they go, they are stared at by a group of people. They always feel uncomfortable all over. Even Scarlett, who has always ignored the eyes of others, feels a little annoyed. Christina used to wear a veil when she went out. Now she doesn''t feel very uncomfortable. However, female swordsmen like Kayla always feel a little uncomfortable with a veil.


    However, seven women have attracted people''s attention when they walk together. If all seven women are as beautiful as flowers, they can''t avoid trouble.


    Because of the existence of Yuyan, there is no danger. But if there are many flies, they will worry, won''t they?


    In particular, the lethality of women with a sense of belonging at this time is not something that ordinary people can bear. Along the way, those men who find fault and chat up didn''t suffer less.


    As for those who want to pick up the plane and hold the beauty back by force, the end will be even worse. In general, it''s just Kayla and Sean. They all have some discretion. If they annoy Yuyan, they can only expect a miracle. Otherwise, it''s good if they don''t lack arms and legs.


    After arriving at gas town, several people inquired, and there was no news that Ling Feng and others had come. The women were naturally very happy. Along the way, I finally came to Gastown before Ling Feng. As soon as my mind relaxed, several women also felt that the town was very lively and full of the customs of the south of the ancient continent.


    The existence of some blacks is not to mention, because it is too close to the death swamp, which gives the town unique land conditions. Even some small towns can''t match the developed trade.


    While waiting for Ling Feng, I occasionally went out of the hotel and strolled along the street. After a few days, several women had a good time. The only worry is that I can''t find any news about Ling Feng. It can only be said that this is good news and bad news.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 609

    Gasga Kingdom, the southernmost gasga Town, seven women were together. After waiting for a few days, finally, the original calm mood became impetuous again. It''s not that several women will worry about the danger of Ling Feng and his party. You know, there are two God level masters, Roberts and Ling Ling, around Ling Feng. If such strength is in danger, even if a few women are worried, there is nothing they can do.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t come blindly. At the beginning, it can be explained that if he and others are faster than Ling Feng, then after consuming a few days of confidence, several women will naturally consider whether Ling Feng has entered the death swamp from other places first?


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is terrible.


    "Sister Christina, shall we enter the death swamp tomorrow?" looking at the people coming and going in the street and some mercenaries coming out of the death swamp, Kayla felt she couldn''t wait. Although Christina and Wanqi Mingyao talked a lot about the terrible rumors in the death swamp along the way, Kayla is always active. Moreover, she doesn''t go to many places in her life, and there are even fewer dangerous areas.


    No matter what kind of danger Christina talks about in the death swamp, after arriving at Gastown, people come out of the death swamp alive every day. Some people''s strength is just seven steps, just like her Kayla. Kayla couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    "You." Christina naturally guessed Kayla''s mind, but she had no way to tell the truth about the current situation. After looking at Kayla, she turned to Yuyan. Although everyone is mainly Christina, she is always allowed to make up her mind.


    However, in dealing with danger, even Christina still needs to ask YuYan''s advice.


    "I think it''s better to wait here. Although those people can come out alive, some people''s strength is really not very good." Yuyan looked at the direction of the death swamp and said, "However, not everyone is so lucky. I don''t know if you have found, Kayla, that most of the people who come out of the death swamp every day are only dozens, up to a hundred, while at least hundreds, or even thousands, enter the death swamp every day."


    "Well, I really didn''t pay much attention." Kayla couldn''t help sticking out her tongue at the people.


    All attention is focused on those who come out alive. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to who has entered. Moreover, most of the time to enter the death swamp is in the morning. After all, no matter who enters the death swamp, it takes time to adapt to the harsh environment. Starting in the morning is undoubtedly more safe than starting in the evening All of them.


    As for the time to come out of the death swamp, it is not necessarily.


    When Kayla and others go out, they mostly go out in the evening. Naturally, they pay little attention to the number of people entering the death swamp. However, as long as they carefully observe the people coming and going in gas town, it is not difficult to find that far more people enter the death swamp every day than those who come out alive.


    There was once a mercenary regiment, four or five hundred people, who entered the death swamp after Kaila''s daughters arrived in Gastown. Yesterday, only a hundred people came out. Even the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment had a lot to gain, but there was no smile on their faces.


    It can be seen how dangerous the death swamp is for mercenaries.


    Moreover, Kaila also noticed that there were some experts such as swordsmen and Yasheng who formed the ninth rank. Otherwise, if some small mercenaries wanted to venture into the death swamp, they would basically be the result of the total annihilation of the army.


    You know, like Li Lin''s mercenary regiment, which Ling Feng is familiar with, there is an eighth order sky swordsman who is only doing the escort task at the edge of the Warcraft forest. Compared with the Warcraft forest, the death swamp is more famous.


    "Let''s just keep waiting? What if Ling Feng doesn''t pass here?" Sean said his worry when he saw that Kayla''s suggestion was fruitless.


    "Don''t worry, if Ling Feng doesn''t pass through here, as long as he completes his goal, even after returning to God''s tired house and knowing that we are all here, I''m afraid he will come back here." Wanji Mingyao knows Ling Feng''s mind. But in the final analysis, Wanji Mingyao took a special look at Christina when she said this. She may still be wondering if Ling Feng would come to Gastown to find them after completing the task without Christina?


    Then, I felt that I was so worried about gain and loss these days?


    This is not like herself. Wan Jiming Yao shook her head reluctantly, trying to make herself more objective and calm.


    Suddenly, when several women were in a stalemate and were ready to go back to the hotel before thinking about it, many mercenaries and adventurers came out of the death swamp noisily. While walking, they scolded and talked.


    "What''s the matter?" Wanji Mingyao hesitated and turned to Kaila and said, "Kaila, go and ask. These people have obviously just entered the death swamp in the past two days." such scenes are rare in places like Gastown. Wanji Mingyao''s women are curious.


    "Well, I''ll go with you," Sean answered, and walked down the straight road with Kayla.


    It was a road leading to the depths of the death swamp. At the end was the wet land on one side, but the sky was a little gloomy and gray, like the smell of the whole death swamp, overflowing with a touch of unspeakable sadness and terror, which made people afraid.


    "I''m afraid there''s something unexpected in the death swamp," Christina thought about it and said, "otherwise, it''s not worth the loss to toil into the death swamp and rush out if there''s no harvest."


    In addition, mercenaries who have the courage to enter the death swamp are probably eagles who don''t give up until they see a rabbit. Whether psychological preparation or material preparation, before entering the swamp of death, we have made all-round plans. It''s a waste of time to finish it in a day or two.


    "I''m worried about Ling Feng." Scarlett''s cold tone was faintly mixed with a trace of emotion. If you are surrounded by people who don''t know her, you really can''t hear it.


    "This girl." Wan Jiming Yao pursed her mouth and looked at Scarlett helplessly. Scarlett gave her an impression, but she always had a cold attitude and was cold to everyone. But it seems that in recent times, there will always be some abnormalities involving Ling Feng.


    No wonder Wanqi Mingyao looked at Scarlett''s eyes and was quite helpless.


    And she herself is not like this? These days, I finally realized the taste of missing.


    If Lingfeng knew that his absence could cause such a result now, would Lingfeng choose such a way? Well, it''s hard to say. Sometimes, being remembered by beautiful women is also a kind of happiness, not to mention being remembered by many beautiful women.


    The only pity is that Ling Feng doesn''t know until now.


    "Teacher, they said, it seems that there are some changes in the death swamp. Some originally clever Warcraft, oh, are the buffer zone between the death swamp and the land. Originally, some Warcraft are not very good at attacking humans. Mercenaries don''t quarrel with them when they pass by." Kayla said, "However, I don''t know what happened these two days. These Warcraft seem to be suddenly agitated. Some high-level Warcraft lurking under the pools and swamps all year round have emerged to the ground. For a time, all those who enter the death swamp don''t dare to move on."


    "Warcraft restless?" Yuyan looked at Kayla and asked in doubt.


    "Yes." Kayla nodded and said, "these returnees are more depressed and don''t say much. I didn''t ask the specific reason." Kayla held out her hand. If it weren''t for the sake that she was a woman, and she was beautiful and had a good tone of questioning, I''m afraid those mercenaries who had just returned depressed didn''t even want to say a word to her.


    "The news I asked was almost the same," Sean said. "It seems that there are some changes in the death swamp. Warcraft that caused the buffer zone also responded one after another. They also warned me that it''s best not to enter the death swamp in recent days."


    This is obvious. If they could enter the death swamp, they would not see these returning mercenaries.


    "Sister Christina, do you think it could be Ling Feng who met the holy beast in the death swamp and fought?" Samantha hesitated and said her guess after hearing the explanation of Sean and Kayla.


    So, in the eyes of all the women, there is more worry.


    Christina, in particular, has accompanied Ling Feng to the ice and snow polar regions. The level of holy beast will not threaten Ling Feng. But what if she meets the God level? The master of black rose, even if Roberts and Mitchell euscia both stop at the same time, can''t intercept her space vortex. So, Ling Feng and Mitchell euscia are both transported To the forest of Warcraft.


    It is also reasonable for a god level Warcraft to appear in the death swamp.


    For a moment, Christina''s face looked a little pale.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 610

    So far, Christina is still glad that Ling Feng and Mitchell euscia can return safely from the swirling flow of space. In particular, after returning to shentired house, Ling Feng intermittently mentioned something about the swirling flow of space with her, which also made Christina more afraid. She doesn''t want Ling Feng to experience such danger again.


    "Sister Christina, what''s the matter with you?" Samantha felt a little innocent. Just asked, Christina''s face became ugly. And Wanqi Mingyao looked at Christina with a burst of curiosity. Thinking in my heart, I shouldn''t.


    Even if what Samantha said is true, the strength of the holy beast is obviously not a threat to Ling Feng.


    "Christina, do you know anything?" Yuyan looked more calm. She cared more about Christina''s performance than Wanqi Mingyao''s five women. After all, even she can''t compare with Christina''s understanding of Ling Feng.


    "Nothing." Christina shook her head. For the time being, she didn''t want her fearless guess to cause everyone''s panic. If she said her worry at this time, it would only aggravate everyone''s worry. Looking at these women around her, Christina somehow understood why Ling Feng left without saying goodbye. It''s really that these women are too concerned with him. If Ling Feng really says goodbye to them one by one, it''s still a problem whether she can be cruel to leave.


    As the sky gradually darkened, several women returned to the hotel together.


    It''s not that seven women don''t want to stay outside for a while, but there are not many evening life in the ancient continent. It''s nothing more than some bars, some singing and dancing women, or going to some spring buildings, especially in a small town with special location like gash. Erotic places can''t be more developed.


    But these, for several women, are undoubtedly not suitable to go. I have to go back to the hotel. Several people had a good time sitting together and talking about interesting things in their memory. However, every night, I agreed not to talk about Ling Feng in advance. In the end, I always stuck the topic on Ling Feng, and everyone was a little silent.


    It can only be that I broke up unhappily every night and went to bed depressed.


    Christina can even feel that these women, just like her, toss and turn every night and don''t want to sleep, right?


    Tonight, when Christina returned to her room and was ready to rest, Yuyan followed her to her room for the first time. Seeing the smiling appearance of Yuyan, Christina naturally knew that she was not good to do it again. She could only look at Yuyan helplessly, and there was still some annoyance in her eyes.


    It''s not that Christina didn''t understand the purpose of YuYan''s coming, so she rushed to the palpitation in her heart. I''m afraid Christina can also see why Yuyan came?


    "Sister Christina, if you know something, you''d better tell us. You know, so many sisters here are worried." Yuyan looked at Christina and said, even if she smiled and motioned to the next room with her eyes, "I''m afraid those over there are listening quietly at this time."


    "You. Well, you really beat me." Christina sighed, imitating Ling Feng''s tone, and sighed, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just thought of my last trip to the ice and snow polar region according to the scene in the death swamp mentioned by the mercenaries."


    "Ice and snow polar?" Yuyan also knew that Ling Feng had taken Christina to the ice and snow polar. Therefore, Yuyan was angry with Ling Feng.


    "Yes," Christina nodded, "you know, I''m afraid the dead swamp won''t be under the ice and snow pole, so..."


    "That''s why you''re worried, isn''t it?" Yuyan pursed her lips and said, "what did you meet in the ice and snow polar? Moreover, if I remember correctly, you, ling''er and xiaote returned to shenjue first, and Ling Feng returned to shenjue after a lapse of two or three months. Shouldn''t there be any accident in the middle?"


    "It''s not an accident, but an accident at the beginning." Christina sighed and then talked about the trip to the ice and snow polar region. As for the divine level master, the imperial level strength like Yuyan should be able to deeply experience it?


    It was Christina''s understatement that made Yuyan look at her.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng was accompanied by two divine level masters like Ling Ling and Roberts this time. Yu Yan was not too worried. She just remembered the horror of the swirling space. Yu Yan still hoped that Ling Feng would not encounter any hidden divine level masters in the death swamp.


    Of course, during the ice and snow polar trip, there are also two God level masters, Mitchell euscia and Roberts, who are around Ling Feng. Ling Feng is also in danger. Thinking of this, Yuyan looked at Christina and smiled with wisdom.


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s the matter?" Christina shouted to her sister for Yuyan, the incarnation of the spirit beast, and Mitchell euscia, the divine level, after removing Wanqi Mingyao and other women.


    "I know now that Lingfeng will leave without saying goodbye this time." Yuyan smiled. "It seems that someone still loves you very much. I thought Lingfeng didn''t want to leave such a beautiful little wife at home. Instead, he liked to run out alone. It turned out that he was afraid to bear hardships with you. It hurts."


    "Sister Yuyan, you still have the heart to joke at this time." Christina grumbled angrily.


    "Why, let''s say that Lingfeng is not the boy. You are distressed." Yuyan then clapped her hands against the wall on the side and said, "don''t eavesdrop. Come here." in her voice, she continued with a penetrating force. I''m afraid you can hear even the next door?


    "Is this?" Christina looked at Yuyan curiously.


    "This is a wall with ears." Yuyan looked at Christina and said with a smile. "We just said that. Some people can''t sleep if they don''t make it clear now." she said, looking thoughtful. I''m afraid it''s better for Ling Feng to solve such a problem himself.


    Just as he was saying this, the five women headed by Wanqi Mingyao ran through the door. Naturally, there was some embarrassment on their faces. After all, eavesdropping on the dialogue between Christina and Yuyan was really unreasonable. On the contrary, Christina smiled kindly when she saw them like this.


    Suddenly, in this extremely quiet moment, the whole Gastown suddenly boils.


    Not only the streets, hotels, even the mercenary Union, but also some remote corners seem to be noisy for a moment.


    "Go out and have a look." Yuyan said immediately, "everyone try to follow me and don''t get separated."


    This is also Yuyan for safety reasons. If you really encounter something about Warcraft attacking the town, if it is an ordinary Warcraft, even if it is high-level, you can still support it when Mingyao women are together. As long as you can have a moment as a buffer and have Yuyan, there is no threat to the lives of the women.


    However, if you encounter a holy beast, or even a king level Warcraft, if the women are scattered, Yuyan naturally can''t cope with it.


    When the seven people came to the street, the whole street was undoubtedly quiet in chaos. Although Kaila and Sean are usually very lively, at such a critical moment, both their expression and behavior seem to be a little tender. Christina and Wanji Mingyao are calm and quickly find a fugitive and give some gold coins, so they get the news from his mouth.


    It turned out that a terrible Warcraft appeared on the edge of the death swamp and was coming to gas town. Many mercenaries who had stayed on the edge between the death swamp and the mainland, followed by those mercenaries in the evening, retreated to the small town, and even continued to retreat to the middle of the gasga kingdom.


    As for some vendors who were still stationed in Gastown, they had already packed up their things and were ready to evacuate. At this time, I''m afraid only some bold mercenaries or adventurers are still waiting. However, most of the property has been transferred by the trustee.


    No wonder the whole town is in chaos.


    "Sister Christina, what shall we do now?" Wan jimingyao and Christina looked at each other and asked. Her own attention was to look in the direction of the death swamp, but those slight movements fell into Christina''s eyes.


    I''m afraid even Christina will believe that Ling Feng and his party have gone deep into the death swamp at this time, right? After all, they have waited so long in the town, and there is no news about Ling Feng. It can only be said that Ling Feng either had some delay in looking for Ravelli, or entered the death swamp from somewhere else.


    From Christina''s understanding of Ling Feng, I''m afraid the latter is more likely. After all, without her as a burden, Ling Feng and his party naturally enter the death swamp from where they want to enter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 611

    "I think we''d better evacuate to a safe place first." Christina hesitated and turned to the women. However, she seemed to be afraid that her words were not persuasive enough and added, "even if the wind is here, I think, she will want us to stay in a safe place."


    "Well, I agree to go to a safe place to see the situation first." Yuyan echoed on the side. Among the seven women, apart from herself, Wanqi Mingyao''s strength is fairly good. Other people, Yuyan glanced. I''m afraid Scarlett can take the initiative to fight when she is in danger. As for Kaila''s women, It''s better not to hope too much.


    Of course, even if Christina doesn''t have the slightest martial arts skills, there are three eighth order Warcraft pets around her. If she doesn''t encounter ninth order or even more advanced Warcraft, she doesn''t need Yuyan to worry about security.


    Once you meet a ninth level Warcraft or holy beast, you can only see Yuyan''s.


    "Well, good." Wan Jiming Yao looked at Kaila and other women, nodded, pulled them, and hurried away in the opposite direction of the death swamp. Looking for and hoping to see Ling Feng is one thing, but in the face of danger, before foreseeable difficulties, Wan Jiming Yao, as a teacher, will naturally consider the overall situation.


    That''s what Christina didn''t expect.


    So, in this short time, Christina couldn''t help looking up at Wanqi Mingyao. On the contrary, Samantha, Sean and Kayla around me have some angry expressions on their faces. They seem not happy to quit gas town at such a moment.


    However, Christina and Wanqi Mingyao have said so, and they can only follow suit.


    Yuyan leads the way. Christina follows Yuyan closely, and there are several students in the middle. Wan Jiming Yao is the last as a teacher. Fortunately, Christina arranged her three Warcraft pets to Wanji Mingyao. It wouldn''t be a big problem.


    As long as Yuyan chooses the right road, the party can easily evacuate from gas town. Although women''s sense of direction is not very good, Yuyan, as an imperial spirit beast, once the perception is launched, it is no longer a problem for the problem of direction.


    However, on the way, Yuyan was always delayed by all kinds of small things. The seven women in a line are naturally blue in compassion. Especially when they see someone tripping on the roadside or helping the old, the weak and the disabled, they will always involuntarily lend a helping hand.


    The strength of several people is not weak, but the speed of travel is still very slow.


    Christina looked at Sean and Samantha, who were busy with the elderly who were also vulnerable groups, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The only way is to look for help at Yuyan. When it comes to fighting, these people can only rely on Yuyan.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of Warcraft from the direction of gas town behind you, which makes people shudder. The mercenaries stationed seemed to have encountered great challenges. For a moment, there were four sounds of fighting and the bombardment of fighting spirit and magic everywhere. The whole town flashed out colorful lights in the night, cutting through the sky, making people feel the tension and excitement in the battle.


    "Why, are you ready to go back and help?" Wan Jiming Yao looked at Kaila''s ready appearance and seemed to see through her heart soon, "As far as our strength is concerned, it''s good to say whether it''s high or low. Even if we go, we can only protect ourselves. We''d better pick them up here. Maybe there should be mercenaries escorting those who don''t have time to retreat from there soon. We''ll help here. It''s also a powerful help for these victims."


    Wanqi Mingyao is used to the cruelty of the battle on the mainland. Not only between humans, but also between Warcraft and humans. Every time Warcraft attacks the city, humans will eventually pay a heavy price. Although Warcraft will eventually die under the hands of humans, some high-level Warcraft can retreat freely. However, compared with a peaceful life, this is not the case Experience is undoubtedly painful.


    "Yes, Mr. Wanqi Mingyao, you''re right." Kaila took a long deep breath. Then, her restless mood calmed down temporarily and turned to focus on the battle ahead. If the war spread too widely, I''m afraid even where the women are now will not be too safe.


    "Teacher, we''d better go to the place a little ahead to help." but Samantha looked at the faint fire, the people who stumbled out. Her heart softened and said to Wanji Mingyao, "look at them. They are all civilians."


    Samantha, born in the Marquis family, has such a heart, which also makes Christina respect her more.


    "Sister Yuyan, you see, we''re here. There shouldn''t be any danger for the time being. Besides, there are little girls here." Christina couldn''t help but say to Yuyan, "why don''t you go ahead and help."


    Christina''s decision is undoubtedly the most correct.


    "This,......" Yuyan looked at the six women in front of her. "Well, I don''t know if Ling Feng dotes on you too much. Alas,... Our life is hard."


    The voice of the words didn''t fall. When the women wanted to annoy Yuyan, they found that Yuyan had disappeared in the sight of everyone in a moment. The town shrouded in the hazy war ahead is undoubtedly more lively because of the addition of Yuyan


    "Let''s get ready to meet." Wan Jiming Yao couldn''t help sighing about YuYan''s strength. However, at least she was also an eighth order sky swordsman. After Yuyan left, she needed to take care of the safety of several people here. After looking at the surrounding environment, they still stayed on the side of the road.


    Along the whole road, some people withdrew from gas town one after another.


    At this time, the casualties seem not very big. It is just that some people who did not retreat at the first time have escaped one after another. Of course, there are also some old, weak, sick and disabled. Gas town is a relatively prosperous town, which is better than some small towns.


    This makes Samantha''s compassion flood.


    "Samantha, don''t be busy first." it''s not Wanqi Mingyao''s cold-blooded, but the flow of people at this time. There is no doubt that they still have their own evacuation ability. If we wait a little longer, I''m afraid the wounded have retreated? It is very different from the war of Warcraft and the war of mankind itself.


    Warcraft will not be so desperate. If you chase someone, you must kill him. The most is to patronize some energy concentrated points and attack a stronghold. Of course, low-level Warcraft fight with the consciousness of high-level Warcraft at this time. The rest, the middle and low-level Warcraft that fled indiscriminately, may also be frightened by the Warcraft of the highest level in the herd, running around and crashing.


    On the contrary, these Warcraft are more difficult to deal with.


    Human high-level warriors are dealing with high-level Warcraft. The natural defense ability of the people collided by these low-level Warcraft will be much worse. This is also the place with the most heavy casualties.


    When Yuyan came to Gastown, she saw such a scene. Even if Yuyan is an emperor level spirit beast, her heart also overflows with a hatred for Warcraft. It''s not that Yuyan is going to be hostile to Warcraft. In her eyes, whether it''s human or Warcraft, it''s just a creature on the mainland.


    It''s like Mitchell euscia. At the beginning, he had a face both in the face of human beings and in the face of Warcraft. I won''t say that because human beings now occupy the dominant position on the continent, it will give human beings a good face. If you annoy her, you can still kill.


    Who makes people themselves Warcraft?


    Incarnation into human form is just a manifestation of time. If it is in the deep sea, Mitchell euscia is the form of coelacanth. This is more conducive to Mitchell euscia''s cultivation.


    Yuyan, as an emperor level spirit beast, is the same. In Liu''s backyard, she will build a space garden suitable for her alone. However, perhaps it was in human society for a long time, or under the influence of Ling Feng, YuYan''s heart twitched a few times when she saw those low-level Warcraft rushing to the crowd without more killing combat effectiveness. Suddenly, her breath as an imperial Warcraft was also sent out.


    The Warcraft in front of us can only scatter again like headless flies. Oh, no, in fact, at the beginning, their behavior route was chaotic. If you really want these Warcraft to say why they attack humans, they can only say, who let these people stand on their own running route?


    If so, it seems that Warcraft are also right. Moreover, their running seems to be a last resort.


    Who wants to go out and run around when you''re full?


    I live well in the death swamp. I occasionally meet mercenaries. If I see them, I''ll dive directly into the mire. Humans don''t have to dig three feet to find them, do they? Moreover, in your spare time, you can find something to eat, burp when you are full, and find a little sister of Warcraft. It''s easy to live.


    Unfortunately, the boss urged us to come out for activities. Can we not abide by it?


    Yuyan quickly understood the thinking in the minds of these Warcraft through her telepathy, and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the death swamp.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 612

    Speaking of it, Yuyan looks at many places and is quiet. If YuYan''s perception is not extraordinary, she really can''t be sure where the Warcraft siege and the final command of Warcraft are. However, just because Yuyan can quickly find the existence of those Warcraft, she can''t help frowning.


    If she were the only one here, Yuyan would have no scruples.


    However, after all, she came out with Christina and others, and Ling Feng was not around. If those women had an accident, Yuyan would not forgive herself. I thought it was only a holy beast that drove so many Warcraft out of the death swamp. When YuYan''s perception spread to the direction of the death swamp, the returned information was greatly beyond YuYan''s expectation.


    Turn to see the fierce fighting Warcraft and mercenaries in gas town, Yuyan is a little relieved.


    It''s not a holy beast, but five. There are too many. You know, when the five holy beasts gather together, even in the death swamp, they encounter a great crisis. Yuyan alone, if two or three holy beasts are gathered together, she can still use the field to trap the holy beasts directly in it. In this way, other high-level Warcraft, without the guidance and drive of the holy beast, will naturally return to the death swamp. Even if some do not want to return, there will be corresponding human warriors to resist.


    The mercenaries in gas town still have such strength.


    After all, high-level Warcraft, especially the Ninth level Warcraft, have high wisdom and can speak, which is a great advantage for the communication between humans and Warcraft.


    However, the current situation is obviously unfavorable to Yuyan. Not to mention the five holy beasts, they seem to have made an appointment. They move forward separately, showing a trend of being surrounded by one and a half. The leader is almost to reach the strength of the emperor level, and is at the peak of a mysterious holy order. Such five Warcraft, if Yuyan appears rashly, I can''t guarantee that I can control them all.


    The wisdom of the holy beast is undoubtedly similar to that of human beings.


    She left Yuyan rashly and returned to gas town again. The meaning and attention of these holy beasts has drifted to Christina and others. That meaning is self-evident. As long as Yuyan does it, they can''t guarantee whether they will do it to Christina and other women.


    As long as Mingyao, Xiaoji and Xiaoya are eight level Warcraft, there is no chance of winning against the holy beast. I''m afraid even the chance to struggle is unlikely to appear, let alone Kaila, Sean and other women.


    For a time, Yuyan didn''t dare to take any excessive measures. Just relying on her coercion, she made low-level Warcraft turn around one after another, didn''t collide with some civilians in Gastown who didn''t have time to evacuate, and motioned them to leave quickly with her eyes. In my heart, I was more and more disgusted with the gradual approach of the five holy beasts.


    It seems that the five holy beasts feel the power of Yuyan. As soon as YuYan''s perception reaches their side, they just keep their divine consciousness from being explored. Others, such as actions, follow YuYan''s way to explore. Anyway, the five holy beasts keep five directions. They don''t care about YuYan''s strength. They have to surpass them.


    Of course, the five holy beasts don''t dare to get too close to gas town. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they are really worried. If they get too close, the range of the five Warcraft beasts and the distance between them will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. In this way, Yuyan was given a chance to catch all of them.


    The holy beast is not stupid. Even if five holy beasts enter YuYan''s field together, there is still a great probability to rush out one at the moment when Yuyan just launches the field. At that time, I''m afraid Yuyan will have some scruples if she wants to catch any of Christina''s women. However, even so, the holy beast will not hand over her life safety to Yuyan. God knows if she can rush out at that time? Dangerous things, they would rather not try.


    On the other hand, even if there is an opportunity to attack, if there is no perfect grasp, Yuyan also doesn''t dare to move easily. Who told her that there were six women behind her? At this moment, Yuyan completely understood why Lingfeng quietly left when she went out.


    The two sides are so deadlocked.


    For Yuyan, time is less and less, and her mood is more and more depressed. Because of the checks and balances of the five sacred beasts, YuYan''s help to the mercenaries in the town can be almost ignored. How many high-level Warcraft are there on the edge of the death swamp? Even the mercenaries stationed in the town, no matter how powerful, can not withstand the consumption of a long war.


    The five holy beasts, just like a tacit understanding, confronted Yuyan so much and stopped approaching. They just urged their little brothers to compete bravely. When it comes to the ruling power of these Warcraft, it may be out of the heart of habit. Driven by the holy beasts, it is undoubtedly more handy than Yuyan.


    As long as four holy beasts are separated to resist the imperial breath of Yuyan, and the remaining one is casually urged, the Warcraft will go crazy.


    Of course, there are also nine level Warcraft, who found an opportunity in the confrontation between the holy beast and Yuyan, so as to stand aside and watch from the urging of the holy beast. They are temporary and dare not escape. God knows, will the battle between the holy beasts and Yuyan break out because of their bold actions. At that time, whether you can run away or not, in case it hurts yourself, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Let''s look at the situation again. It''s safer.


    And Yuyan is suffering here. Ling Ling, the culprit of all this, is holding Ling Feng''s hand. It seems that this trip to the death swamp is not as wonderful as she imagined.


    I''ve gained a lot of experience, but for Ling Ling, it''s not fun enough. It''s just that I found the inheritance memory of the tree of life, and, er, I taught a few holy beasts. These are not important to Ling Ling. But she felt that in the death swamp, it was always the same as the last time she went to the ice and snow polar region. It was fun to meet a God and fight.


    "You''d better get those holy beasts back first and rush to the depths of the death swamp." Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling more depressed about Ling Ling with a depressed face. After Roberts received enough colorful insects, the four followed the traces of the holy beasts all the way to the direction of gasga kingdom. However, Ling Ling sometimes had to stop to find a Warcraft to have a look. Sometimes she was curious about a plant. She sincerely didn''t want to hurry as soon as possible. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, don''t mention how bitter it is.


    Ling Feng naturally understood that the little girl wanted to stay in the death swamp for a while. You know, if you go to the kingdom of gasga, no matter what, Ling Feng will not enter the death swamp again. He will definitely take Bruce city directly from gasga, and then return to shenjuju directly.


    In the center of God fatigue, there is Ling Feng''s concern.


    Ling Ling drags her time so deliberately. I''m afraid it''s to strive for more time to be alone with Ling Feng. Otherwise, after returning to shentired house, although Ling Ling Ling doesn''t say anything, she always feels that Christina robbed her brother. If she didn''t often intervene between two people, I''m afraid Ling Ling Ling thought Ling Feng would forget her.


    This kind of child''s mind can''t be changed for a time.


    Ling Feng can only make trouble by Ling Ling. Fortunately, this is the edge of the death swamp, which is not far from the gasga kingdom. Even if there is a holy beast going to the mainland, it should be blocked by a certain force, right? If not, it would be difficult for anyone to be king of the gasga kingdom?


    "Master, I think it''s better for Johnny and I to take the first step." Roberts really couldn''t stand Lingling''s three-step rest and five-step stop walking method. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Lingfeng.


    "Well, that''s a good idea," said Johnny, who was honest and loyal.


    "Hum." Ling Ling tilted his head and expressed his attitude on the side.


    "Hehe, I think we''d better come together." Ling Feng said, took Ling Ling Ling''s small hand, patted it, and said, "well, it''s a big deal. Next time, my brother will take you to other places, such as Shan Peng desert. How about it?"


    "Really?" Ling Ling hears the speech and immediately looks at Ling Feng with great energy. His eyes blink. He seems to be wondering whether Ling Feng is coaxing her when he says this.


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t let Xiao Te go together next time, so no one will urge our spirit."


    "Well, little special is the worst." Ling Ling nodded and glared at Roberts. Roberts, who was innocent, pretended not to see and walked forward. Johnny also chuckled and tangled the meat on his face. It looked like he was crying. However, his pace was not slow and he followed Roberts forward.


    "Let''s go." Ling Feng shrugged and pulled Ling Ling. This time, the speed of the four people was really fast. However, as they got closer and closer to the kingdom of gasga, suddenly, Roberts and Ling Feng frowned.


    But Ling Ling Ling was depressed all the way, his face glowed with a look, and shouted, "the sea breeze, they''re coming. Wow, they''re still fighting." then he swished and left Ling Feng''s side and blinked out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 613

    While Ling Ling rushed to gas town, the five holy beasts and Yuyan could naturally feel Ling Ling''s breath. YuYan''s face finally showed a smile. The original worry disappeared in an instant. With the arrival of Ling Ling, the holy beasts in front of us will no longer be a threat. More importantly, if Ling Ling Ling comes, will Ling Feng be far away?


    Whether Ling Feng had a hunch that there was danger here or not, he hurried over. In YuYan''s impression, Ling Ling''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest among Ling Feng and his party. If Ling Ling ignores energy consumption, he can almost reach the north half directly from the South half of the Archaean continent.


    Therefore, Ling Ling''s first arrival, Yuyan was not surprised at all.


    But the expression of the five holy beasts was extremely embarrassed. The breath of Ling Ling, who came quickly, was too familiar to them. Not long ago, I suffered a big loss under Ling Ling''s men. If Ling Ling Ling''s temper was not weird, well, it was weird. He just wanted to tease them. It is estimated that the five holy beasts would have died in the death swamp. How can there be such a powerful command of Warcraft to attack the human kingdom?


    Moreover, seeing Yuyan who has been confronting them all the time, when she felt Ling Ling''s arrival, the whole person''s breath soared a lot in an instant. Obviously, Ling Ling is a familiar person with her. In this way, the feeling of the five holy beasts is even more bitter.


    That''s good. In the end, she still couldn''t escape from the clutches of Ling Ling.


    "Sister Yuyan, why are you here?" the five holy beasts were thinking about it, but Ling Ling was like no one else, or they didn''t know that the five holy beasts were confronting Yuyan. They suddenly appeared around Yuyan out of thin air and said to her, "do you want to work properly?"


    That cute and happy look is really not like the expression of a god level master.


    After Ling Ling Ling''s appearance, Yuyan put down her heart, scratched Ling Ling with her hand and said, "I don''t want you to be a naughty ghost. By the way, where''s your brother?"


    "Brother is behind." Ling Ling blinked and said, "it turns out that sister Yuyan doesn''t miss ling''er. Oh, ling''er knows. Sister Yuyan must miss her brother."


    Said, no matter what kind of expression Yuyan had, Ling Ling suddenly disappeared from YuYan''s side, blinked in front of Haifeng and Xiaoya, patted their heads and said, "you don''t tell me when you come. Really, no one at home will see it?"


    The appearance of the little adult made Haifeng, Xiaoji and Xiaoya lower their heads. Anyway, they just listen to what Ling Ling Ling said. If they have any orders, they just do it. If they don''t agree, well, the consequences are not what they are willing to bear.


    However, Christina looked at Ling Ling''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "ling''er, come here, there are many Warcraft fighting there. Don''t join in blindly, otherwise, your brother will see it and talk about you."


    Christina knew that if she didn''t bring Ling Feng out, it would be useless for Ling Ling to say anything.


    Sure enough, when Christina said Ling Feng, Ling Ling subconsciously looked behind her. However, thinking that Ling Feng was really coming soon, Ling Ling could only look at the direction of the holy beasts over there, glared at them, and turned to quarrel with Hai Feng.


    And Wanqi Mingyao''s daughters want to ask Ling Feng about the news. However, Ling Ling''s attitude seems to be sulking for the time being. The women looked at each other and then at Christina. They could only smile helplessly. If you want to know something from the little girl when she is angry, I''m afraid there''s only Christina except Ling Feng.


    "Ling''er, where''s your brother?" Christina was also worried. She didn''t see Ling Feng after Ling Ling came for a while. Of course, it''s been a while, compared with Christina''s mood now.


    If it were normal, I''m afraid no one would care too much for such a short time.


    "Brother is still behind." Ling Ling looked up, hesitated, and muttered. A pair of small hands pinched the neck of the sea breeze. For a time, the sea breeze was flushed. Er, no, it should be difficult to breathe. Even the wings couldn''t open. It''s hard to hold it.


    Look at Xiaoji and Xiaoya again. After seeing the bitterness of the sea breeze, they immediately retreat from Ling Ling for fear of being caught by Ling Ling Ling. Moreover, I dare not run far. If Ling Ling Ling''s attention is aroused by his running, maybe the sea breeze in Ling Ling''s hand will be replaced by them.


    "Still in the death swamp?" Christina looked at the direction of gas town. The sound of the battle came faintly to her ears. It was not Christina''s kindness. She felt that the battle at this time was no longer necessary. After looking at the sulky Ling Ling, Christina turned to think and understood. She couldn''t help but say to Ling Ling Ling, "ling''er, well, your sister Yuyan is helping there. You should also go and help. At that time, when your brother comes back, the battle here should be over."


    "Really?" Ling Ling first shouted happily and patted his little hand. The sea breeze immediately escaped from the devil''s claw, hid beside Xiao Ya and looked at Ling Ling warily. Fortunately, Ling Ling didn''t notice it at all. However, as Ling Ling Ling''s happiness passed, he became angry again, "but my brother will say that Ling Er is not good."


    She remembered that Ling Feng had warned her that if there was no danger, she was not allowed to do it.


    "Hehe, go and help sister Yuyan. At that time, if your brother blames me, it''s me." Christina understood Ling Ling''s mind and said generously, "but when will your brother arrive?"


    This last sentence is the key point. Is it the voice of the women?


    "Brother and little Tete are behind, and they''ll be there soon." Ling Ling hurriedly answered and flashed to the battle area in gas town. For fear that Christina would regret it, she was coming. There was a weak cheer in the air: "beautiful sister, it''s nice..."


    It immediately made Christina cry and laugh.


    "This little girl..." Christina said faintly to the air. When he turned to look at the women of Wanqi Mingyao, he saw that the women looked quite moved and could not be stopped, and said, "I think we might as well go there. I think with the help of ling''er, we shouldn''t be in any danger."


    "Sister Christina, it''s very kind of you." Kayla couldn''t help cheering like Ling Ling. It caused a burst of ridicule from several other women.


    "What I said is from my heart. Why, don''t you think?" Kayla didn''t have such a bully. Looking at Sean''s girls, she asked back. Several women were dumb for a moment. As Kayla said, I''m afraid all my heart is lamenting Christina''s knowledge and reason at this time?


    Scarlett directly expressed her mood with her actions. Without saying a word, she walked towards gas town.


    As the distance gradually narrowed, the mood of several women undoubtedly became more intense.


    The purpose of this action is not to see Ling Feng and take risks with Ling Feng? Or is it just asking Ling Feng for a "leave without saying goodbye"? However, when the matter came, the women hesitated with a tacit understanding. If Christina is so famous, what reason should they use?


    Really speaking, the relationship between several girls and Ling Feng is just a friend.


    Several women are guests in shentired house. Christina, the hostess, is still at home. When Ling Feng leaves, naturally, she doesn''t have to say goodbye to them. That makes sense.


    It was with such scruples in my heart that although several women were excited, their steps were opposite, but they slowed down more and more.


    In gas town, because Ling Ling joined and saw the Warcraft, he drove them to the dead swamp without killing them. He just caught a few occasionally and beat them hard. He was very happy after the addiction. He saw that the mercenaries stationed were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Yuyan beside Ling Ling Ling seems very quiet. These mercenaries can naturally feel the previous vague help. At this time, Yuyan and Ling Ling stand together. These people are relieved and relieved.


    After all, YuYan''s strength, even the holy beast, can''t be easily approached. Now there is another Ling Ling who is almost the same as YuYan''s strength. Even if she looks a little younger, everyone will not be surprised. If not, Ling Ling, such a child, will not startle the people?


    But the five holy beasts, Yuyan and Ling Ling in front, and Ling Feng, Roberts and Johnny in the back, were in a dilemma for a time. A while ago, in addition to the strength of Ling Ling, Roberts did not dare to fight.


    Even when Ling Ling beat them up, Roberts just stood by and looked at them. The unparalleled momentum was enough to make them dare not be angry with any resistance.


    The Warcraft that attacked the town, because they lost the command of the holy beasts, and Ling Ling deliberately drove them away, retreated towards the death swamp one after another. When I passed the holy beast, I hurried past without blinking. These Warcraft were braved in a short time.


    Perhaps these people present do not know that after this incident, the road from gas town to death swamp has become much easier. The Warcraft who were originally on the edge seem to be honest all of a sudden. This is also the continuation effect of Ling Ling''s violent image deeply printed in the minds of these Warcraft people.


    _____

 Chapter 614

    "Xiaote, it seems that we''re here at the right time." after sensing the momentum of Yuyan and the excitement after Ling Ling joined the battle group, Ling Feng couldn''t help saying to Roberts around him, "however, Ling er''s girl is really too naughty."


    Ling Feng is right. Ling Ling is according to Ling Feng''s meaning. Generally speaking, it''s not a killer for Warcraft. However, there''s no need to catch one and beat it hard? If ordinary mercenaries see this situation that tortures Warcraft half dead, they will feel helpless.


    Who has the spare time to toss when facing Warcraft?


    If you have the ability, you don''t kill it directly. Why don''t you make it simpler? Moreover, the fur of this Warcraft is worth a lot of money. Now it''s better that Ling Ling did damage at all. In the end, he will release these Warcraft. Even in the process, he also ravaged the fur of Warcraft.


    It hurts to see the mercenaries on the side.


    In the end, all the high-level Warcraft ran away, and some low-level Warcraft with slow movements and steps had not run in time. Naturally, they were surrounded by mercenaries stationed in the town. This is a lot of income. Moreover, this time Warcraft attacked the town, killing and wounding many mercenaries and civilians.


    These mercenaries also count on the value of Warcraft to comfort some of their dead companions.


    Looking at Ling Ling''s stupid and ready to move appearance, several mercenaries who saw Ling Ling''s means almost didn''t hide these surrounding Warcraft. If you really want to wait until Ling Ling starts, I''m afraid you''ll lose a lot if you do something?


    Fortunately, Yuyan pulled Ling Ling and turned to focus on the five holy beasts with Ling Ling. With the existence of a more fun holy beast, linglington forgot those little characters around him. However, when Ling Ling was ready to show his skills and torture the holy beasts, he felt the breath of Ling Feng''s arrival.


    He couldn''t help shouting to the void: "brother!"


    Then Ling Ling''s whole body disappeared out of thin air. Seeing Yuyan, she pursed her mouth and smiled bitterly. She muttered in her heart: this girl doesn''t know when she will grow up. However, thinking of the long life of the spirit beast and wanting Ling Ling''s mind to fully mature, I''m afraid it''s far from a thing that can be waited for in a short time.


    "Little girl, are you making trouble again?" Ling Feng opened his arms to the suddenly appeared Ling Ling. It seems that as long as Ling Ling leaves Ling Feng for a while, he will always show a very excited look when he sees Ling Feng again. Moreover, he must have rushed to Ling Feng''s arms without scruples.


    I''m afraid no one can stop Ling Ling at this time?


    "Brother, ling''er didn''t make trouble." Ling Ling blinked and the cat said in Ling Feng''s arms, "ling''er is helping sister Yuyan fight Warcraft."


    "Playing Warcraft? I think it''s playing Warcraft." Roberts''s voice floated out faintly. However, Roberts was telling the truth. Even an honest man like Johnny couldn''t help nodding.


    "Hum, little Tete, I want you to take care of it." Ling Ling Ling glanced at Roberts angrily, turned her eyes and came down from Ling Feng''s arms. She pulled Ling Feng and was going to go to gas town. She shouted, "brother, Ling Er really didn''t lie to you this time. It was my beautiful sister who asked me to help sister Yuyan."


    It was more real. Even Roberts couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "OK, OK." Ling Feng shook his head reluctantly and said, "my brother believes you, not yet." speaking of Christina, Ling Feng naturally felt her existence long ago. When Ling Ling first shouted out the name of Haifeng, Ling Feng knew Christina''s arrival.


    However, what Ling Feng didn''t expect was that at a glance, it was good. Almost all the women he knew came here. Apart from Nicole in the Madrid Empire and Mitchell euscia who looks after Li Mengyao in shenjuju, I''m afraid all the others were present?


    This is not, when Ling Feng''s figure suddenly appeared on the edge of gas town, because the fighting in gas town is still going on, and the occasional flash of magic light can illuminate the figure of Ling Feng and his party in that moment. Even so, Christina''s look was extremely happy.


    If I didn''t see Ling Feng and only knew that Ling Feng was coming, the women were still quite nervous and didn''t know what to do. At the moment of seeing Ling Feng, the women rushed towards Ling Feng.


    This scene surprised Ling Feng.


    In fact, not only Ling Feng was surprised, but Roberts, Johnny and even Yuyan were also surprised when they saw such a scene. If it''s just Christina, no one will say more. After all, Christina''s care and care for Ling Feng is so honest.


    However, although the Wanqi Mingyao women around Christina also showed some ambiguous attitude towards Ling Feng on weekdays, the sudden emergence of care for Ling Feng surprised everyone present at this moment.


    Especially Wanqi Mingyao, who runs in the front.


    Among these six women, if the strength of the round is strong, there is no doubt that Wanqi Mingyao is the highest. In terms of physical quality, there is no doubt that Wanqi Mingyao is the best. It is no accident that she can run ahead of all the women. But this does not mean that at such a moment, whoever has the strongest ability can run in the front.


    If you don''t care about Ling Feng, I''m afraid you''ll fall behind as long as your mind is in a trance?


    Moreover, at such a moment, no one will guess from the aspect of strength, just focus on several women and wait for Ling Feng''s reaction.


    It was a dark environment around. The light that occasionally crossed the sky flashed away. The brilliance of the moment reddened the excited cheeks of several women, but also made them see Ling Feng more clearly. Countless thoughts, or worry, or like, at this moment, because of the cover of the night, several women are all expressed in action.


    If they were in the daytime, they wouldn''t look so carefree.


    If only one person rushed to Ling Feng, they wouldn''t seem so tacit.


    It seems to be a coincidence, or just the most real thought in my heart. Several women ran to the place where Ling Feng was. On the one hand, there was a faint sound of battle in Gastown, and on the other hand, women''s inherent fear of darkness completely disappeared at this moment. Like the night, it gradually disappeared.


    When Ling Feng looked at several women, his heart was suddenly filled with a feeling.


    The surrounding environment is dark, but the image of several women gradually brightens up at the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart. So that, for a moment, Ling Feng forgot the scene now, just as Ling Ling rushed towards him every time. It was so reckless, so reckless and unstoppable.


    Involuntarily, Ling Feng opened his hands. In particular, when he saw the figures of several women, the accumulation of the original impression of several women in Ling Feng''s heart, like the long brewing old wine, sent out a burst of mellow fragrance, nourished his heart and controlled his thoughts.


    Roberts wanted to remind Ling Feng that he should take the initiative to meet him. After all, these women are no better than Ling Ling. On the way of running, there is no need to worry about anything. Any Warcraft or danger can be regarded as nonexistent in Ling Ling''s eyes. Wanqi Mingyao several women, if there is something wrong, this scene will not be perfect enough.


    But after seeing Lingfeng''s present expression, Roberts withdrew his idea. Perhaps, let several women run over, for Ling Feng, the emotional impact will be greater.


    So, in silence, Roberts''s divine consciousness slowly extended out.


    In this way, Roberts found that the five holy beasts that were still confronting Yuyan earlier withdrew slowly towards the direction of the death swamp while everyone was distracted. Originally, YuYan''s attention has been attracted by Wanqi Mingyao women. Ling Ling is staring curiously. As for Ling Feng, Roberts and others, they don''t pay attention to them. The five holy beasts don''t think others ignored them. They are not stupid, such a good opportunity, do not go, when will they stay?


    "I walked very fast." I felt that the actions of the five holy beasts were sensible, or maybe Roberts saw Lingfeng''s sudden enlightenment and looked forward to Lingfeng''s next actions, so he spared them. Only with their own divine sense, they drove away the five holy beasts, as if they had received an amnesty, and led the Warcraft that had fled around them to retreat like a tide.


    On Ling Feng''s side, naturally, Wan Jiming Yao ran first, followed by Scarlett, Kayla, Samantha and Sean, while Christina fell last. However, looking at the women in front of her, Christina''s mouth also showed a wise smile.


    Especially as the distance between Christina and Ling Feng shrinks, when you can vaguely see Ling Feng standing there in a daze, the smile on Christina''s face becomes even more prosperous. Perhaps the biggest harvest of their trip to the death swamp decided by several women this time is the last moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 615

    After returning to shentired house all the way, Ling Feng naturally put down everything and played well with several women in shentired Center for a while. In particular, Ling Ling Ling, a little girl, seemed not to enjoy her trip to the death swamp. She had to shout that Ling Feng would take her out again. Even if it was not a place like the death swamp, it would be good to go out and play purely.


    You know, as long as you are with Ling Feng, Ling Ling is really not picky about where to go. In the middle of God''s tiredness, Ling Feng will let Ling Ling play alone most of the time. He is with Christina or Wanji Mingyao''s women, or he is in the backyard with Mitchell Youxia.


    At the invitation of Yuyan, Ling Feng went to Liu''s house.


    However, it''s a pity that Liu Baiyi is not at home. According to Liu Tiansheng''s words, Liu Baiyi and his brother visited another hermit family. After all, there are only a few hermit families on the mainland who don''t want to be born. They just want to be less involved in some secular things, but how can they really avoid the world completely?


    It''s also right to move around with each other.


    After roughly discussing the next promotion plan of the magic transmission array with Liu Tiansheng, we agreed that we can first establish a transfer station of the magic transmission array in the top ten super cities, and then spread out to the surrounding cities. In addition, there are some special things.


    For example, the location of the four colleges, or places like the spirit forest, naturally need special treatment.


    Ling Fengwei thought about it and made a decision immediately. The twelve small magic transmission arrays in front of God were aimed at the ten super cities for one-way transmission. The other two, one naturally, led to the elf forest. Although the elf queen agreed that the elf family had contact with the outside world, it was obviously not too open. Moreover, she had agreed with Ling Feng in advance that shentired house needs to check one by one for those who lead to the elf forest.


    In this way, it is very necessary to establish an independent magic transmission array.


    Finally, Ling Feng hasn''t thought much about it. It was originally thought that Youming mountain, one of the two holy places on the mainland, was the location of Tong Hu, one of the three supreme masters. Another holy land, St. Guangming City, was originally a super city, which saved Ling Feng''s many plans.


    No, to tell the truth, the distance between the city of imomba and the nether mountain is really not far. Moreover, near Mengba City, there are two super cities, Hualong city and Kyoto, in the Haikou basin of canglan river. Compared with the layout of the whole Archaean continent, it is redundant to set up a magic transmission array exit to Youming mountain.


    In addition, it is not easy to establish a magic transmission array in the ten super cities. In several cities in the west of the mainland, Ling Feng has no familiar people, or has an intersection with the forces there, and the gold of the orc empire is located in the north of the mainland and within the territory of the orc empire than Mengcheng.


    This will undoubtedly bring great trouble to the promotion of Ling Feng''s magic transmission array.


    "There are not enough hands." Ling Feng can only sigh. Who let the promotion of magic transmission array come down to Ling Ling, a little girl? If you don''t make this little guy happy, in case you go on strike, well, the most important part of the whole project can''t be carried out.


    Lingfeng''s mouth can only show a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, Ling Ling has nothing to do recently. Ling Feng is not in a hurry to promote the magic transmission array in the top ten super cities. Let''s take Ling Ling and some materials to repair the magic array to the spirit forest first. First of all, you can make Ling Ling happy and go to the elf forest, but it''s a good type. Second, Ling Feng is really looking forward to the birth of the second element elf.


    This is the element spirit completely attributed to God''s tired residence, which has something to do with Li Mengyao''s physical recovery. No wonder Ling Feng''s mood is a little eager and looking forward to it.


    But just reunited with several women, they had to separate in an instant. For a moment, I''m afraid several women would quarrel with the past. If not, leave without saying goodbye again, and then several women go to the elf forest one after another?


    Ling Feng doesn''t dare to try again. Looking at such a romantic behavior, Ling Feng also pointed out the relationship between herself and Wanqi Mingyao, and even Scarlett''s thoughts were more public. However, when things came to an end, Wanqi Mingyao shrank back, so that from the way back to shentired house, Wanqi Mingyao looked red and shy when she saw Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t want to insist on this. He can''t necessarily take Wanqi Mingyao to live with him, can he?


    It''s Kaila''s girls who always make fun of each time they see Ling Feng, so that Wanqi Mingyao suddenly loses the look of a teacher in front of the girls, which makes Ling Feng somewhat ill intentioned when he looks at Wanqi Mingyao and the girls together.


    "Young master, all those shrubs have been planted. Would you like to have a look?" Thomas came to Ling Feng and said to Ling Feng. When Ling Feng just returned to shentired house, he specially ordered Ling Ling to plant these shrubs. Thomas deliberately created such a place in the backyard of God''s tired house where the soil was wet and a pond was excavated in the middle.


    However, due to the existence of the tree of life, shrubs live in some places around them. The elements of life attributes increase, and plants are easy to grow and survive. However, the most important colored insects have seven levels of strength. They are small and beautiful. If they want to keep them according to Ling Feng''s meaning, they really spend a lot of time.


    When Ling Feng arrived with Thomas, he couldn''t help being shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Looking ahead, it is a network.


    Yes, it''s the Internet. Of course, the whole area where gasga short leaf shrubs are planted is very open. A circle of walls have been built around. It seems that a lot of Warcraft materials, such as some tough animal skins, are used to consolidate the fastness of the walls.


    Over the whole area, there is a huge net. The mesh is so small that even the body of colorful insects can''t pass through.


    "Young master, this is what Roberts suggested." Thomas seemed to be surprised at Ling Feng and couldn''t help explaining. After all, the colorful insects are collected by Roberts. To say this, in addition to Ling Feng, Roberts is the most interested. This is an opportunity to make his knowledge more perfect in terms of toxins.


    So Roberts trawled Thomas for a while and even released several colorful insects to let Thomas know their size, characteristics, attack power, etc., and then made a pertinent evaluation.


    For example, colorful insects don''t have a unified and standard name in the Archaean continent, which is not recognized by most people. Although their strength is in the seventh level, they are not very good at using magic, even if they do contain a magic core in their bodies. More often, colorful insects are very kind and don''t take the initiative to attack others. Only when there is danger, they will fight back with their most powerful weapon, that is, the toxin in the air outlet


    After such an explanation, Thomas could not help being curious about the little thing in front of him. At the same time, he was also full of awe. The seventh order Warcraft that can make Ling Feng pay special attention to should be regarded as a very good thing?


    So, afraid that these colorful insects would fly away, Thomas asked someone to hurry up to make a huge screen to cover this area. This is what Ling Feng sees now.


    I don''t know what material the silk thread of the screen is made of. Ling Feng stretched out his hand and clicked on it. It feels very tough and elastic. In addition, it is a pure white color. Although it looks monotonous, if colorful insects are put in at the bottom, the scene will undoubtedly become more colorful.


    "Is this strong?" even if it doesn''t attack people much, colorful insects are all seventh order Warcraft. Their actual power can''t be ignored. Not everyone in the whole God tired center can cope with level 7 Warcraft. Ling Feng naturally needs to consider everyone''s safety.


    "It''s pretty strong," Thomas replied. "However, if such a large net wants to be careless and can withstand the attack of seventh order Warcraft every time, I''m afraid there is no such good material in the whole continent."


    At this point, Thomas''s face was very calm.


    If there were any better way, he would have done it. Now that he had done his best, Thomas would not be frightened.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s very nice." Ling Feng smiled, looked at Thomas and said, "by the way, go and call ling''er to me."


    However, before Thomas shouted, Ling Ling jumped over. Ling Feng came here to inspect. Ling Ling had noticed it long ago. However, Ling Ling had been here several times in advance. During the construction, he was full of trouble. At this time, he was naturally embarrassed to see Thomas.


    But the attention is hanging on Ling Feng. Ling Feng said so, Ling Lingxing hurried over.


    Ling Feng knew that Ling Ling''s voice had arrived even if he didn''t look at the speed of the blinking. Then, her people, I''m afraid, would have arrived long ago.


    "Come on, brother, will you give you a task?" Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling''s small hand. Seeing that Ling Ling nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, he couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed and said, "you... Go to Liu''s house and find sister Yuyan to borrow some pollen."


    "OK." Ling Ling replied and went to the small magic transmission array in shentired Junei. This is dedicated to the Liu family. Thomas, on the other side, was curious about why Ling Feng asked Ling Ling to borrow pollen at this time. But as a housekeeper, as long as Ling Feng doesn''t say it, he won''t ask it himself.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 616

    "Hehe, are you curious that I asked ling''er to borrow pollen?" after taking a look at Thomas, Ling Feng explained without waiting for his answer: "In fact, it''s nothing. You haven''t been to the death swamp with me. It''s normal that you don''t know much about this kind of insects. At that time, when I suddenly thought of collecting these insects, I naturally took into account the environmental problems. However, after observing more, I really found the biggest information to restrain these insects, that is, these mixed insects are all They live in the swamp, and they like gasga short leaf shrubs very much, but they lack interest in other shrubs and plants. Even the most beautiful flowers rarely see colorful insects flying into the flowers. "


    "Young master, do you mean that these insects not only don''t like flowers, but even deliberately avoid approaching?" Thomas, who is not a member of the housekeeper family, immediately understood Ling Feng''s meaning.


    "Don''t you know if you give it a try?" Ling Feng replied with a smile. In the Archaean continent, this is indeed some unimaginable. People who don''t even know the highly toxic are sure it''s not easy to find a way to check and balance among their driven plants.


    Therefore, even people like Roberts just want to use mandatory things, such as making a huge net and relying on strength to close these insects. However, when in the dead swamp, Ling Feng tried to put a colorful insect close to the flowers. Not surprisingly, the insects had a strong reaction.


    This mutual restraint, regardless of the reason why colorful insects refuse to get close to flowers, Ling Feng guesses that it is nothing more than the aroma of flowers. If not, it is color.


    However, seeing the colorful insects flying close to each other, Ling Feng naturally felt that the first reason was more reliable.


    Ling Ling came back quickly. Before Ling Feng and Thomas had a few words, the little girl came out of the magic transmission array and directly blinked to Ling Feng. Then, without saying a word, she pulled out bags of pollen from her subordinate space, which made Ling Feng stunned.


    "So much?" Ling Feng said with a wry smile, "you shouldn''t be the pollen from sister Yuyan. Have you brought it all?"


    The garden, which is built by Yu Yan, is full of flowers and pollen all year round, but what''s a love of Yan Yan is not very useful. After all, Yu Yan likes the smell of flowers, but he doesn''t have much interest in producing some essence or essence with pollen. Moreover, flowers with some medicinal ingredients are still available in Liu''s family''s wealth. Yes, but I don''t care.


    No wonder when thinking of pollen, Ling Feng thought of Yuyan for the first time.


    "Not much." Ling Ling was still taking out a bag full of pollen and said, "sister Yuyan also said that she was afraid that her brother was not enough. She said she could let Ling Er take it again."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. How can it be enough?" Ling Feng nodded and turned to Thomas. "Thomas, find someone to smear these pollen on this web, and then let xiaote put colorful insects in it to see if it works."


    "Yes, sir," Thomas answered, and was ready to arrange.


    "By the way, Thomas, in the first day or two, let xiaote walk around here and don''t go far." Ling Feng thought that if Roberts was on the side, even if these settings could not besiege colorful insects, it would not bring much danger and loss to shenjuju.


    "Well, I''m afraid..." Thomas hesitated and said, "young master, will you go and talk to Roberts yourself?" to be honest, Thomas admired Roberts. Especially after knowing his hidden strength, he didn''t treat him as an ordinary disciple of Ling Feng. His original name was changed to ''little special''.


    However, if at ordinary times, in this case, Ling Feng asks Thomas to tell him, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Thomas will raise an objection?


    Ling Feng looked at Thomas curiously. Thomas did not hesitate and explained: "young master, recently, Roberts seems to be a little abnormal."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng was curious. However, he didn''t force Thomas to say something. He waved his hand, and Thomas arranged to go. Ling Feng put his hands on his chest, put up one hand and touched his chin. He wondered what would happen to Robert?


    Just thinking about it, the sound of "bang -" came from the west of God''s tired house. The huge sound almost scared Ling Feng. If someone was fighting, at least you can know in advance by taking Ling Feng''s opportunity? The sound out of thin air made Ling Feng pull Ling Ling''s hand and rush over there.


    There were also many servants on the road, one after another standing on tiptoe, probing their heads and looking to the West.


    Ling Feng just waved at random and let them disperse. When he arrived at the place of the incident, Ling Feng suddenly understood why Thomas wanted Ling Feng to talk to Roberts himself.


    Roberts''s house is just in the west of God''s tired house. It is quieter here. There are not many houses, but more places to store things. In addition, few people will go to the northwest backyard based on their strength. Even Ling Feng specially explained that part of the backyard area is forbidden for servants.


    Cleaning and so on are all done by some girls close to Christina. And the courtyard where Li Mengyao was placed, even several women of Wanqi Mingyao, never went in.


    In addition, the northeast is Lingfeng''s own residence and most of the guest rooms. The whole East is the residence of God and other components. In the south is the gate and a leisure place like an open square. The tree of life planted by Ling Ling is in this area.


    But at this time, Roberts''s house was surrounded by people. Seeing Ling Feng coming, Kayla immediately came over and said, "Ling Feng, you''re here. I don''t know what xiaote is doing inside. It''s so loud."


    "You''re not slow." when Ling Fengwei looked, Kayla, Sean and Samantha were there. Scarlett and Wanqi Mingyao didn''t accompany, and Christina disappeared. I think we went out to momba together. After all, even at home, you don''t stay in God''s tired house every day.


    "Elder brother, does ling''er go in and have a look?" when Ling Ling said this, she flashed cunning eyes. Without guessing, Ling Feng knew that the little girl was wondering what was in the house that could make such a loud noise.


    "OK, brother, go in with you." Ling Feng nodded and said that he was also very curious. However, Ling Feng let the onlookers disperse temporarily. God knows if such a loud thing is safe. If there is any mistake, it will be too late to regret.


    Even Kaila''s daughters, Ling Feng drove them away.


    Roberts'' house is very deserted and the arrangement of things is very simple. I''m afraid except for a kitchen specially built for him, other places can be regarded as leakage in shentired house. It''s not that Ling Feng doesn''t want to settle him better. This is the house Roberts chose himself.


    I''m used to being noisy at ordinary times. In such a quiet place, Ling Feng feels a kind of unique interest in life. Instead, she looked at Ling Ling. The little girl was looking at her everywhere. Of course, it''s not to watch the decorations around. Ling Ling''s familiarity with Roberts''s residence is much better than Ling Fengyuan. What the little girl cares about is what can make that sound just now.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng and Ling Ling haven''t been looking for much yet. Roberts came up with a depressed face.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" it seemed that Roberts didn''t look very well. Immediately, Roberts understood without Ling Feng''s explanation and said, "Oh, I see. It''s the huge sound just now."


    "Fortunately, you know there was such a loud noise." Ling Feng said angrily.


    "Master, you don''t know. I''ve been studying a weapon recently, but..." Roberts said, muttering helplessly, "it''s just not successful yet."


    "Did you study weapons and make that noise?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Exactly." when it comes to weapons, Roberts has a better spirit and said, "master, this is a weapon that has never appeared in the mainland. If it succeeds, it will definitely be famous for thousands of years."


    "Come on, I really don''t see. You''re still a scientist." Ling Feng shook his head slightly and said.


    "What is a scientist?" Roberts was curious. Even Ling Ling on one side looked up at Ling Feng, looking like Ling Er didn''t know.


    "Er, it''s a kind of name that specializes in studying things." Ling Feng said a few words, immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, what weapons do you study? Take us to have a look.... also, if there is anything dangerous, don''t do it in shentired residence. I''ll ask Thomas to find someone to build a house for you near bayankara mountain. How about it?"


    "Fine," Roberts nodded. It would be inconvenient if every experiment made such a noise as today. In addition, Ling Feng also mentioned the matter of guarding colorful insects to Roberts. Perhaps it was because Roberts was engaged in research that Thomas was embarrassed to disturb him.


    However, when Ling Feng said this, Roberts was a little embarrassed and said, "master, in fact, Thomas came to me two days ago, and I showed him some colorful insects. However, I also showed him the weapons I studied. Unfortunately, the weapon seemed to be alive and almost didn''t hurt Thomas..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 617

    When he followed Roberts into the basement, Ling Feng finally saw the lively weapon he said. It was a bit like an elm lump in shape and just looked in his hand. As for its attack power, Roberts vividly described that it should be a one-time combat weapon. The attack method is to throw it out, Then the energy contained in elm bumps can spread out. The range of shooting is still under test and uncertain. The direction of shooting is an all-round and undifferentiated attack.


    Of course, Ling Feng saw at a glance that the energy source in these elm bumps was the high-level magic core. As the Dharma God of the whole department, Roberts'' mastery and application of energy is absolutely out of the leading position of the whole continent. You can call the energy in the magic core at will. Naturally, Ling Feng is not surprised.


    The only thing that surprised Ling Feng was how could Roberts idle to make such a thing?


    "Well, master, how to say, making some gadgets is actually the same reason that I like cooking," Roberts explained coyly.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help realizing: "Oh, I see." when her strength reaches the level of Roberts and has a long life, it''s really difficult to pass the day if she doesn''t find some hobbies, such as cooking and writing poetry. However, after getting along with Roberts for so long, Ling Feng has never found that Roberts still has a hobby of studying weapons.


    "I don''t think it''s a little boring," said Roberts. "Master, what do you think of my research?"


    "By the way, how can you think of studying this kind of thing?" Ling Feng is not willing to call it a weapon for the time being. After all, it''s not very clear what the attack power is and what the specific purpose is. If it is just a prototype, and even how to trigger the energy of the magic core is not known, God knows, will Roberts''s research have results.


    "Well, I think so. Master, you see, if I fight by myself, of course I don''t need any special weapons. In addition, if I''m a magician, it''s still easy to attack distant targets as long as his magic power is improved fast enough and his mental power is dominated enough." Roberts explained.


    "I know this." Ling Ling is very happy that he can interrupt at such a moment. Does Ling Feng not only say that she is not old? Ling Ling felt that discussing battles and attacks with Ling Feng from time to time should increase her weight in Ling Feng''s heart, so she said proudly, "Magician, of course, likes to stand at a distance and attack others. Only warriors will choose close combat. However, brother, you see, linger is very powerful near and far. You must take me next time you go out."


    Well, at last, Ling Ling''s little tail came out. That''s the last sentence.


    Ling Feng and Roberts couldn''t help smiling.


    "Do you mean that these weapons are specially prepared for Samurai?" Ling Feng somehow understands Roberts'' intention. A Dharma God does not prepare some attack weapons for magicians, but worries about samurai. I''m afraid only Roberts'' personality can do it.


    As far as Ling Feng himself is concerned, even if he can give a little guidance on Cassano''s cultivation of wind magic, such as putting forward some simple ideas, it should be said that for warriors like Johnny, Ling Feng undoubtedly pays more attention to Johnny. When Johnny was between Yasheng and Saint, many moves and ideas were taught by Ling Feng.


    If not, a supreme master can simply teach a saint, then the three supreme masters on the mainland have already flown all over the sky.


    "Yes, master, martial artists on the mainland basically can''t use magic, which makes them suffer a lot in long-range combat." Roberts Tess said without any intention of being a magician, "So I''m going to make this magic core containing magic energy into a magic weapon that can be thrown. It''s like making a martial artist have the ability of magic in battle. If I can succeed, then the fighting between martial artists on the mainland will be more wonderful in the future."


    As he spoke, Roberts showed a trace of fascination in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to such a scene.


    Ling Ling didn''t hit Roberts at this moment, but cleverly agreed: "that little special, you should do the experiment quickly and make the weapons as soon as possible."


    "Doubt, ling''er, why are you so obsessed with this matter?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Ling Ling curiously and asked. In terms of the little girl''s character, it shouldn''t be.


    "Listen to xiaote, this little thing should be fun." Ling lingdu said, "and, brother, if you think, I want to sit on Xiaobai and fly into the sky, and then see someone fighting below. I don''t have to attack in person. By throwing this weapon down, I can beat them and run away. That''s so much fun."


    Ling Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    If Ling Ling Ling doesn''t say it, I''m afraid Ling Feng can''t remember for a while. However, it doesn''t matter whether he has such a weapon or not when it comes to riding on Xiaobai with Ling Ling Ling''s skill. But what about the mountain giant? The whole God is tired, but there is a team of Mountain Giants and bipedal flying dragons that have never appeared on the land.


    At the beginning, Ling Feng just considered the endurance of Mountain Giants and bipedal flying dragons. The body shapes of both sides were more suitable for each other. Even after understanding Ling Feng''s intention, Thomas specially found many craftsmen to make special weapons for Mountain Giants.


    Of course, human craftsmen can only create general models.


    Ling Feng has seen that the two handed sword is wider and longer than the two handed sword used by ordinary people. Although it is made of ordinary minerals, it is not light. Fortunately, the user is a mountain giant, with plenty of strength. In addition, there are some spears for throwing.


    This is Ling Feng''s advice. After all, it''s a team flying in the air. If it doesn''t have a little long-range attack power, it''s really unreasonable and wasteful. The attack power of the bipedal flying dragon is on the one hand, and the strength of the mountain giant undoubtedly needs to be strengthened.


    Whether it''s a spear or a two handed sword, after setting the model, it needs to be transferred to the dwarves of 100000 mountains and spend a lot of money to ask them to make it. Although it is a little troublesome, compared with the final combat effectiveness, such cost is not worth mentioning.


    Now Ling Ling''s words, no doubt let Ling Feng connect Roberts''s research with the mountain giant.


    Thinking of the mountain giant riding on the bipedal flying dragon and throwing a "magic bomb" at random, I''m afraid the scene is far more wonderful than what Roberts described earlier. You know, this is a large number of Mountain Giants and bipedal flying dragons?


    Ling Feng wondered if it would be like a bomber in memory?


    Ling Ling on the side was still muttering: "Xiaobai''s speed is too fast. No, the people below can''t run away. Let''s change to sea breeze. Er, no, sea breeze likes to be in the limelight so much that it will deliberately follow others..."


    "Well, ling''er, I see that the sea breeze is better than you." Ling Feng can''t help laughing and holding up Ling Ling, who is still seriously imagining how to use Roberts''s weapons, said, "However, what you said inspired my brother. So, my brother is going to reward you. Come and tell my brother what you want to have fun today, or where you want my brother to take you?"


    "Really?" Ling Ling seems not to believe that his nonsense can help Ling Feng.


    "Of course it''s true. What you said reminds me that we can equip the weapons studied by xiaote with the mountain giants, so that the guardian force of our God tired house will be stronger." Ling Feng nodded and boasted about Roberts, "Xiao Te, your research is very good. You should finish it as soon as possible. At that time, the scene you expect will be more wonderful."


    As soon as Roberts heard Lingfeng''s words, he understood. The look on his face was richer. Lingling didn''t care what Lingfeng said, just make sure he helped Lingfeng. As for the next thing, Lingling couldn''t help thinking about where to let Lingfeng take her?


    Happiness came too fast and too suddenly. Ling Ling had no idea for a moment.


    "Well, why don''t my brother help you think about it?" seeing Ling Ling Ling''s serious appearance, Ling Feng was happy, and Ling Ling naturally nodded and agreed. As a result, Ling Feng spit out a sentence very unhappily, "really? Don''t regret it. Brother, today, I''ll accompany Ling Er to have a good stroll in shentired residence..."


    "It''s in shentired house?" Ling Ling was tired of shentired house for a long time. He was either fooling around with Warcraft like Bai Jiahei or looking for Johnny to sneak attack. He really couldn''t think of any fun.


    "What''s the matter with shenjuju? There are still many interesting things. Go, brother, I''ll take you." Ling Feng was so proud that he took Ling Ling and left. When he arrived, he turned his head and ordered Roberts, "Xiao Te, don''t go and get the weapon out as soon as possible. By the way, if it is suitable for Mountain Giants, the weight and capacity of the weapon can be larger. For the magic core, ask Thomas. If I can, I will add something to the weapon you study and keep it for you."


    ______

 Chapter 618

    "Master, what is it?" Roberts couldn''t help being curious. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help being happy immediately and asked, "is it the kind of toxin on colorful insects?" seeing Ling Feng smiling and speechless, Roberts was more sure in his heart.


    Ling Feng didn''t explain, so he left with Ling Ling in his arms. For Roberts, the last point is just to give Roberts a little more motivation. In terms of martial arts or magic, Ling Feng''s attainments are naturally not as good as Roberts. There is nothing to teach Roberts, a nominal disciple. As for business or other political knowledge, Ling Feng is a layman. However, when it comes to the toxin, first, Roberts is interested in it, and second, I''m afraid no one on the whole continent knows better than Ling Feng so far?


    Even the Gaochang Liu family, which is based on medicine, will not have such insight into toxins as Ling Feng.


    The only thing Ling Feng needs to do is to take the toxins contained in all kinds of strange Warcraft and plants on the ancient continent and those in his memory, or carefully analyze their differences. This is the move of Ling Feng to catch a large number of colorful insects.


    "Brother, where are we going?" when he saw Ling Feng, he went to the backyard silently. There seemed to be nothing interesting in Ling Ling''s impression. It was just that after the emergence of the tree of life, the sky in the backyard was not covered, and it was brighter during the day.


    Of course, Ling Feng also asked Thomas to plant some plants such as bamboo, which is still green.


    Is it just looking for a bamboo to play with? Ling Ling''s small head obviously couldn''t keep up with Ling Feng''s thinking. For a time, the expression of hesitation or expectation filled his face. However, the look of expectation is more intense. At least, in Ling Ling''s heart, Ling Feng has never let her down.


    "Ha ha, little girl, what do you think?" Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s small head and asked.


    "Ling''er is thinking about what her brother will take ling''er to play." Ling Ling looks at Ling Feng, and his eyes are naturally full of expectation.


    "In fact, my brother''s purpose is not to take you to play." Ling Feng said to Ling Ling. Just about to explain, Ling Ling muttered with some dissatisfaction: "what is that brother going to do with ling''er? Is it going to fight?"


    In Ling Ling''s understanding, I''m afraid that in addition to playing, he is only interested in fighting. At this moment, but Ling Feng said to reward her. Naturally, the little girl did her best to think about what she liked. At the thought that Ling Feng took her to fight, Ling Ling''s heart couldn''t help jumping. The look on that face seemed more yearning than anything fun.


    Ling Feng looked at it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This little girl, everything is good, but it''s a little too noisy. I don''t know when Ling Ling''s mind will be more mature. However, compared with Ling Ling''s growing up, Ling Feng thought so much that he hoped that Ling Ling would always be as happy as now.


    "Let''s go, brother. I promise you that you''ll be happy and miss Shu." Ling Feng said and walked quickly towards the place where colorful insects are kept. Ling Ling is still thinking about what it means to be happy without thinking of Shu. In a twinkling of an eye, she will be there.


    Into the eyes are many mountain giants, spraying pollen towards the huge net in the sky.


    Of course, in order to adapt to the life of colorful insects and make their living space not too narrow, the whole fence is repaired very high, and the huge screen naturally hangs in mid air. It needs Mountain Giants to ride on bipedal flying dragons in order to spray to the ground smoothly.


    "Thomas, Ah Da, how many of them? Please help me shout them over." looking at the two legged flying dragons and Mountain Giants coming and going, Ling Feng really feels a little dazed. It''s better to let Thomas, the person in charge, shout.


    "Brother, what are you looking for ADA to do?" Ling Ling became more and more confused. "Is Ada allowed to play with me? However, ADA is not fun at all." in Ling Ling Ling''s eyes, although the mountain giant is very big and interesting, she gets along more and feels that the actions of the mountain giant are stupid in her eyes.


    "You, don''t think nonsense here. You''ll know then." Ling Feng ignored Ling Ling and looked at the posture of the mountain giants in the sky. This is a good key to test the fit between them and the bipedal flying dragon. If each mountain giant flies freely in the sky, it will be more handy once it fights. If they are careful, their combat strength is not optimistic.


    Fortunately, what Ling Feng saw was an elegant gesture.


    Even the mountain giant is very big, because it flies in the air, it doesn''t look like it. Moreover, judging from the posture of the bipedal flying dragon, the Mountain Giants riding on their backs are still small. If you look from the bottom, you can''t see the figure of the mountain giant at all. It is completely blocked by the bipedal flying dragon, especially the pair of majestic wings. Ling Feng is even worried that if one of the bipedal flying dragons is careless, the wings may touch the screen.


    Speaking, Thomas recognized the toughness and strength of the screen, but Ling Feng looked at it. How did he look at it and how did he lift it? The thin screen could not withstand the flapping of the wings of the bipedal flying dragon. Of course, colorful insects are also seven order Warcraft, but their small size, at a glance, definitely gives people the illusion that their power is very small.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?" ADA followed Thomas and came to Ling Feng.


    "Well, let''s go and go to bayankara mountain with me." Ling Feng said, "you should know more about the terrain over there than I do?"


    "Yes, young master," ADA said with a sincere response, "however, young master, if you want to know about bayankara mountain, I''m afraid there is someone who knows better than us besides our Mountain Giants."


    "Oh?" Ling Feng looked at Ah Da in surprise. It''s not surprising that ADA''s way of speaking, after all, gets along with ordinary people more. Some speaking habits and life styles will change a little. However, under the inspiration of Ling Feng, the mountain giants have been doing activities in the foothills of Bayan Kara mountain to exercise their arms and adapt to the environment. In short, in Ling Feng''s feeling, is there anyone in shentired Curie who is older than ah who is more familiar with Bayan Kara mountain?


    Roberts may be one, but he has a certain friendship with the beast king.


    But at this time, Ling Feng obviously prefers Roberts to study his weapons. As for the other, Li Mengyao is the most suitable candidate, but


    Ling Feng sighed and said, "didn''t you say Johnny?"


    "Yes, young master." Ah Da Ying said, "Johnny not only often leads us together, but also himself. He often practices martial arts there alone."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. This time, Johnny may not know what I''m going to do. Let''s go. Let''s talk as we go." Ling Feng said with a smile and turned to pull up Ling Ling''s small hand, "let''s go."


    Ling Ling doesn''t care what Ling Feng says at the moment. The words of Bayan Kara mountain make the little girl''s mind lively. That''s really a fun place.


    Moreover, once at the foot of Bayan Kara mountain, Ling Feng hasn''t gone up the mountain yet. Ling Ling runs out alone, just like birds flying to the blue sky and fish returning to the sea. Her little face is full of vitality. A burst of mountain wind blows, and Ling Ling Ling''s face is also red.


    "It''s really a child." Ling Feng muttered, and suddenly said loudly: "ling''er, it''s next to her brother. Don''t go far..."


    "I see. Cluck, cluck, cluck,...." Ling Feng was answered with a burst of cheerful laughter.


    "Let''s go too. By the way, ADA, you can lead the way." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, young master." Ah Da was not polite at the moment. On the way, Ling Feng explained that his purpose this time was to look for wild flowers in Bayan Kara mountain. Yes, it''s not for Warcraft, magic core, or anything valuable. It''s just to find wild flowers. Moreover, it''s a large area of wild flowers.


    In Ling Feng''s words, you can plug all the huge nets hanging in the air.


    After all, the smell of pollen can last for a few days. Let alone, if it rains, it will be busy in vain. Although Lingfeng has the ability to ensure that the rain does not fall over the huge net when it rains, it is too troublesome to rely on such ability every time it rains.


    Instead, it''s better to arrange flowers directly on the giant Internet. Even, Ling Feng is going to find some plants full of small flowers, such as vines, every season, and take the giant net as a flower shelf. On the one hand, it is beautiful, on the other hand, it can prevent colorful insects from flying out.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After a Da understood Ling Feng''s meaning, he soon found many mountain depressions, almost full of flowers. Ling Ling''s hands are full of flowers no matter what Ling Feng means. When she saw something beautiful, she picked it. Then, when she saw something more beautiful, she threw it away and changed it. As a result, in the end, she picked it again and again. The flowers in her hand were changed back to the flowers she held in her first hand.


    It really makes Ling Feng and ADA laugh.


    "Well, Ling er." Ling Feng can only look at the depressed Ling Ling and say, "plant all these flowers at home. At that time, we''ll pick which one you think is beautiful to play with. Isn''t that good?"


    ______

 Chapter 619

    Three days later, the results of Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s trip to Bayan Kara mountain were fully reflected in God. Not only Ling Ling, the little girl, likes it, but also Wanqi Mingyao''s women love the huge flower net that appears out of thin air. Of course, under the huge net at this time, colorful insects have been flying at will. After the experiments on the first day and the second day proved that Ling Feng''s idea was correct, colorful insects really repel the smell of flowers. Roberts released all the colorful insects collected. The thousands of insects, elegant posture, really make several women love and fear.


    Ling Feng warned them in advance and stood aside to have a look. Yes, but if you want to contact them, you need to be careful. If you are poisoned by colorful insects, although Ling Feng has a way to force them out with internal power, it will take a while.


    Moreover, poisoning the pain that needs to be endured also makes all women timid,


    Naturally, this area, while being designated as another viewing area for God''s tired residence, has become a first restricted area. Every day, the four Mountain Giants of ADA, with a small team of people and horses, guard in batches all day, and don''t let anyone enter the fence.


    Even Ling Ling, who has the heart and even the ability to enter, was afraid of the inexplicable toxin and endured it. Others, naturally, have no courage to take risks.


    However, Ling Ling has no courage, but it doesn''t mean that he will give up on the matter. As soon as he has time, he will entangle with Ling Feng and ask Ling Feng to find a way to let those colorful insects not stab her as soon as possible. If Lingfeng doesn''t follow, Lingling starts to use the act of coquetry. Lingfeng is made a little sad and laughing.


    Sometimes, Christina''s girls are also on the side. When Ling Feng throws her eyes for help, the girls ignore it and pretend to see nothing. That means obviously, not to mention Ling Ling, even Christina wants to catch some colorful insects to play.


    If you let a few colorful beautiful insects fly around you, as women, they will also feel a romantic feeling.


    In this way, Ling Feng seems to be alone.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng thought, this is not the way to go on. If you stay in God''s tired house again, God knows which day, you will be buried by this huge resentment. The research on toxins is not a matter of two days a day. It is still very difficult to find a way as soon as possible and rely on Ling Feng alone. Instead, Ling Feng has found some ways to extract these toxins in recent days.


    Ling Feng even maliciously imagined that if Roberts'' weapon research was successful and smeared with these toxins, the attack power generated after throwing out and exploding would be more powerful. Not to mention a magician, even a high-level martial artist, it is difficult to escape without running his whole body.


    Of course, would it be too vicious to do so? This is a biological weapon. It''s a little inhumane. However, when he thought about it, Ling Feng felt that he was too kind. In the face of the enemy, and even when someone threatened God''s tired residence, it would be too easy to bully if he didn''t be cruel.


    However, so far, Ling Feng''s ideas are still in the stage of imagination.


    In a few days, Ling Feng asked Thomas to prepare the materials needed to repair the magic transmission array, and took Ling Ling to the elf forest.


    Ling Ling was still a little noisy, but it was Ling Ling''s great wish to go to the elf forest. Moreover, it was not difficult for Ling Ling to repair the magic transmission array. As long as others repaired the original magic transmission array with specific materials according to her requirements, and then she opened it again, it would be successful.


    In this way, Ling Ling has a lot of time to play in the elf forest.


    What makes Ling Ling more excited is that Ling Feng went to the second element spirit during this trip to the spirit forest. After the inheritance memory of the tree of life found in the death swamp is handed over to the elf queen, the other Party promised to breed a second element elf. Should it be cashed?


    Along the way, there were only Ling Feng and Ling Ling, and they hurried very fast.


    What''s more, they went directly to Bruce city from the magic transmission array at the door of God''s tired house, and then turned to the spirit forest. Only every time he goes out will Ling Feng feel how wise it is to repair the magic transmission array. If not, it would be inconvenient for people like him to have flying Warcraft pets, let alone some others.


    From Gaochang kingdom to the fairy forest in the central and southern part of the mainland, even if it is fast, it will take a month or so?


    "Brother, do you think her majesty will find something fun to play with ling''er after we arrive at the spirit forest?" Ling Feng is remembering the sentimental feelings of the women when she came out of God''s tired house. As a result, Ling Ling''s thoughts have floated to the spirit forest. What''s fun.


    At that moment, Ling Feng shook his head slightly, focused on Ling Ling, a little girl, and said angrily, "you know how to play all day. My brother is the same as you. He hasn''t been to the elf forest. How can he know?"


    "Oh, there''s something my brother doesn''t know." Ling Ling suddenly realized.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing. This little girl is really a pistachio.


    When they entered the edge of the elf forest, the speed slowed down. In fact, at the edge of the forest, there are still many human groups active, such as mercenary groups and adventurer groups, mostly to fight Warcraft or collect some precious plants. Of course, there are also some hunters who sell elves. They cruise on the edge of the elves forest for many years, ready to hunt some elves who go out of the elves forest alone, and then sell them to the human country at a high price.


    Even, some people will go deep into the depths of the elf forest to find the footprints of the elf family.


    Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s journey was very fast. Because their purpose was very clear, they soon arrived at the gathering place of the elf family. With Ling Feng''s sensing power, it''s easy to find the elf family in the elf forest. What''s more, Ling Ling is a little girl.


    At the beginning, she was ready to catch a ninth order Warcraft or holy beast to ask for directions.


    It''s a good way.


    However, what makes Ling Feng very curious is that there are imperial Warcraft in the spirit forest, and they live around the gathering place of the spirit forest, which makes Ling Feng somewhat surprised. Is this the guardian beast of the elves?


    Ling Feng vaguely heard Mitchell euscia say that most of the races that have appeared and flourished on the mainland will have some experts behind them. Otherwise, it is difficult for these races to continue for a long time after they withdraw from the mainland stage.


    For a race like elves, Ling Feng doesn''t think there will be any accident even if there are God level masters behind the scenes.


    It''s just that the smell of emperor level Warcraft is obviously not an elf family, but a pure Warcraft, which makes Ling Feng more curious about it. Ling Ling was about to rush over and drag it out. As a result, Ling Feng grabbed her. Before seeing the fairy queen, if Ling Ling beat up someone else''s Guardian beast, it would be embarrassing to meet him at that time.


    Around the gathering place of the whole elves, the growth of trees seems to be strange.


    From a distance, Ling Feng felt the smell from the surrounding plants, which seemed to have a strange smell, more like emitting the energy of life attributes. The reappearance of the tree of life also makes the gathering place of the elves more conspicuous. At the same time, their defense has been virtually strengthened.


    "Brother, why is their tree of life much bigger than ours?" Ling Ling looked at the lush tree of life with envy in her eyes. The extended canopy, like a huge mushroom cloud, covers all the trees in the forest. The energy breath flashing in Yingying makes people feel comfortable and awe of its strength at the same time.


    "Ha ha, because our tree of life wants to breed element elves." Ling Feng smiled and explained speciously.


    "That ling''er still likes our family''s tree of life, because ling''er likes Niuniu." Ling Ling tilted her head and expressed her opinion. That looks very serious. Ling Feng took Ling Ling. Before taking a few steps, a small group of elves came out of the trees, came to Ling Feng and said, "are you the son of Ling Feng of Gaochang kingdom?"


    "Exactly." Ling Feng, with his own momentum, conveyed the message of his arrival to the fairy queen inside. It''s not surprising to see Ling Ling coming out to meet him now.


    "Your Majesty, please." the leader of the elf team respectfully made a "please" action to Ling Feng, and then led him sideways in front of Ling Feng. After bypassing several bends, Ling Feng feels like walking through a maze, but above his head, there are dense branches of the tree of life. If someone who doesn''t know the way inadvertently breaks into here, I''m afraid he can''t get well?


    Ling Feng doesn''t think there is no danger in the surrounding lush trees. Maybe there are many Elven archers lurking and ready to go.


    Suddenly, the winding path disappeared. What appeared in front of Ling Feng was a wide open space. Directly ahead, the elf queen was dressed up and welcoming Ling Feng with several elders of the elf family.

 Chapter 620

    After some greetings, the fairy queen didn''t care that Ling Feng only came with Ling Ling. Instead, Ling Ling showed that she was active, which made many elves happy. Even the children of the elves are mostly active. However, it is rare for them to have such wonderful ideas and full of ghost ideas as Ling Ling Ling.


    Even the fairy queen smiled at Ling Ling''s lively appearance.


    "Your Majesty, we came here this time. First, naturally, we wanted to repair the magic transmission array in the elf forest; second, we wanted the elf queen to fulfill her previous promise." after the reception, although Ling Feng still savored the hospitality of the elf family and tasted a lot of fruits and desserts that he had never eaten before, he also knew that the next thing was business, It needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    "Oh, so, young master Ling Feng''s trip to the death swamp was a great success?" the fairy queen looked at Ling Feng with a look of curiosity and playfulness. Ling Feng didn''t care for a moment, so he simply nodded.


    "Hehe, but how did I get the news that you are in gas town, young master Ling Feng, but you are holding the beauty back." the fairy queen said, and even she couldn''t help laughing. The veil, which was covered, fluttered gently. Just for a moment, Ling Feng saw the face of the fairy queen vaguely, especially beautiful and moving.


    "Er, this,..." Ling Feng could only smile bitterly.


    I''m afraid the most popular gossip on the mainland now belongs to him and Wanqi Mingyao. For this, Wanqi Mingyao just stayed in God''s tired house, and even Mengba''s home dared not go back. As long as Ling Fengyi mentions to visit her and at least gives the title first, Wan Jiming Yao will always prevaricate for various reasons.


    It''s not that Wanqi Mingyao doesn''t want to, but the rumors on the mainland have long been stormy. Other girls are thin skinned and shy.


    "Young master Ling Feng, please." just at this time, the second elder of the elf family came up. In his hand, he also held a box, emitting a simple smell. The whole box is half a meter long, and the cover has been turned over. Ling Feng can see that there are some strange things in it. For example, there is a red fruit like a five pointed star, or a pure white flake, er, leaf. Ling Feng thought, it seems to be a leaf.


    However, it is flooded with a trace of Yingying energy, which makes people feel particularly comfortable when they look at it.


    "Put it here?" Ling Feng asked. When he saw the two elders and the fairy queen, he nodded, but he didn''t hesitate. From his space ring, he took out the branch containing the inheritance memory of the tree of life and put it into the box.


    The two elders, like holding a treasure, carefully covered the lid and handed it to the elf queen.


    That pious appearance seems to be doing what a great thing.


    It''s hard for Ling Feng to understand why the cohesion of a race like the elves, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is so strong. Even when the whole ethnic group is not very brilliant, it is still so rich in tradition, but just because of the belief in his heart, it''s really curious.


    Of course, for the time being, Ling Feng has no need to study the spirit family''s heart.


    After the fairy queen received a box, there was no action on her hand, and the box began to emit colorful light gradually. A faint breath of life was revealed.


    Ling Feng guessed that it might be related to the seven or eight things originally placed in the box. They have different shapes and colors. At present, they bloom together. The expression of the fairy queen, at this moment, is so solemn.


    As for the elders standing next to the elf queen, they also looked at the elf Queen''s behavior with solemn eyes. It seems that what is going on now is a sacrifice activity of the elf family.


    Suddenly, Ling Ling, who was playing outside, suddenly moved to Ling Feng''s side and said, "brother, look, the tree of life outside is still growing up..." before he finished, Ling Ling whispered, "how beautiful it is."


    Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head angrily. The little girl is always so rash.


    Fortunately, both the fairy queen and several elders bothered Ling Ling and didn''t care at all. The look on his face didn''t even show a trace of change, as if there was no Ling Ling. At the same time, Ling Feng also felt that the tree of life outside was overflowing like the tide in such a moment.


    Even, Ling Feng can hear the sound of the branches when they are gradually stretching, and the sound of the leaves when they are swaying in the wind.


    And the whole person of the fairy queen, with the more and more brilliance on the box, began to become ethereal. In the end, even Ling Feng couldn''t see the figure of the fairy queen clearly. Only that glittering and moving brilliance gathers into a spherical form, which condenses but does not disperse.


    Several elders of the elves began to chant words.


    The bursts of singing seemed to ring at the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart. Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling in surprise, but saw the little girl. It seemed that she didn''t hear any sound at all. She just looked at the gradually increasing colored ball like energy group strangely. The confused appearance may still be speculating about the figure of the elf queen. How did it disappear?


    The next moment, Ling Feng felt something in his heart. It seemed that something was breaking through the earth and sprouting and growing up. But when he wanted to explore what it was, the mysterious feeling suddenly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared,


    On the other side, the gradually increasing light mass suddenly scattered, as if it had exploded.


    Ling Feng and Ling Ling, without paying attention, were illuminated by those colorful lights. No, to be exact, those colorful lights swept past them. Just for a moment, Ling Feng felt his body become more light.


    I think it''s the role of those colorful lights.


    The figure of the fairy queen was revealed after the brilliance flashed. She stood in the original place as if she had not moved. Ling Feng looked at the box in her hand again, but it had disappeared. On the ground, there were some faint powder like traces, which just fell into a rectangular shape.


    "How is it?" Ling Feng asked aloud.


    The elf queen doesn''t seem to have recovered. The elders of the spirit family had already stopped singing. The second elder walked to Ling Feng, first bowed, and then helped to explain: "on behalf of the spirit family, I would like to express my gratitude to Ling Feng for helping us find the lost inheritance memory of the tree of life."


    "Where, where, I do this, in fact, is also selfish." Ling Feng said. In Ling Feng''s eyes, I''m afraid this is a deal? The spirit family finds the inheritance memory of the tree of life, and Ling Feng obtains an element spirit. However, for the elves, this inheritance memory can not only make the inheritance of the guardian tree and the tree of life of their ethnic group complete, but also has extremely special significance.


    Of course, this is not what Ling Feng can understand now.


    The second elder didn''t explain much. At this time, the spirit Queen''s consciousness obviously returned to the normal state. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes, there was also a trace of gratitude. When Ling Feng looked at the fairy queen again, he always felt that the woman in front of him had an unspeakable feeling.


    A little thought, Ling Feng''s heart is a convex.


    It seems that when he was with Mitchell euscia, the other party also gave him such a feeling. Could it be that the elf queen has advanced to the divine level?


    This idea suddenly came to mind. The more Ling Feng thought about it, the more he raised his guess.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t say it, but pulled Ling Ling''s small hand. There was still a god level master around him. He was not sure for the time being. He should be able to confirm it by asking Ling Ling later.


    "By the way, your majesty, if there is nothing wrong with the inheritance and memory of the tree of life, should we go to the ruins of the magic transmission array?" Ling Feng said to the fairy queen.


    "Good." the fairy queen nodded and said, "however, I''m sorry. I can''t get away for the time being. It''s better for the second elder to accompany you. If anything happens, please trouble the second elder."


    "Where? It''s enough to be accompanied by two elders." Ling Feng politely said.


    The two elders saluted the fairy queen and took Ling Feng out of the Council Hall of the fairy family. Once out of the gate, Ling Feng was surprised by the scene outside. Just for a moment, the square at the door of the conference hall was full of elves. They poked their heads curiously to see what happened in the conference hall. At the edge of the crowd, teams of well-dressed elves Guard soldiers are maintaining order.


    The two elders waved to them and said loudly, "go away first." then they waved to a warrior of the elves and said, "go and inform the heads of all tribes to come here for a meeting in a week. At that time, her majesty has something important to explain."


    Then, he leaned over to Ling Feng and said, "young master Ling Feng, I''ll make you laugh. Come on, please come this way."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 621

    After walking a distance with the two elders of the elf family, he crossed the open square and entered a low jungle. Speaking of, the gathering place of the whole elves is actually an open space in the reclaimed forest, in which the tree of life is planted. The high trunk and extended branches completely cover the sky of the whole gathering place.


    However, different from the tree of life in the middle of God fatigue, the tree of life here seems to be easier to fit in with the terrain of the elves. Its growth trend seems to be completely in accordance with the needs of the elves.


    Ling Feng even asked the second elder of the elf family about this. Is there anyone in the elf family who can communicate with the tree of life after removing the elf queen. If not, why can such a huge tree of life come from the protection of the elves in some small details?


    Just like on the ground, if there is a high hillside, the branches of the tree of life in this place are bound to be higher than those elsewhere. The natural ups and downs are not artificial at all. Compared with the pruning of plants seen by Ling Feng before, I really don''t know how much better it is.


    Unfortunately, the second elder was just happy and smiled without saying anything.


    Ling Feng can only give up. Maybe it''s related to the secret of the elf family. Ling Feng doesn''t need to break the casserole to ask the end. You know, Ling Feng is not Ling Ling. Of course, Ling Feng secretly asked Ling Ling about whether the elf queen was Jin level just now.


    Ling Ling nodded seriously: "the breath of her majesty is the same as that of me and xiaote."


    That meaning is self-evident. After hearing the speech, Ling Feng turned his head and looked behind him. That was the location of the meeting hall of the elves. He couldn''t help but look at the whole elves a little higher. I don''t know if the promotion of the elf queen to the divine level will have a certain impact on their confrontation with the Holy See of light?


    Fortunately, the dispute between the elves and the Holy See of light, to put it bluntly, is still a dispute over the beliefs of both sides. Even if Ling Feng wants to intervene, it won''t help. What''s more, Ling Feng really feels a little mysterious about faith. It''s better to stand by and be more comfortable.


    Walking, I entered a place with lush branches. Ling Feng couldn''t help asking, "elder Er, is the magic transmission array of your elf family in a deserted place?"


    "Yes, young master Ling Feng." the second elder turned around and said, "in fact, even our magic transmission array can be used. It won''t be very useful in terms of the living conditions of our elves in recent hundreds of years."


    Ling Feng thought a little and understood. Indeed, in recent hundreds of years, the elves have rarely moved around the mainland, and only a few people occasionally appear in the human country. Even with the magic transmission array, it really doesn''t help. It can''t change the current situation of the elves in the slightest.


    Even, if the transmission of such a magic transmission array is interconnected, the elf family may deliberately destroy it because one end of the magic transmission array appears in the elf forest. Otherwise, the convenient transportation will bring disaster to the elves.


    "Then, why does her majesty want to repair the magic transmission array now?" Ling Ling asked curiously. In her opinion, if the fairy queen does not agree to repair the magic transmission array, she may still be in the middle of God. How can you accompany Ling Feng and walk around the elf forest like this!


    "Hehe, there are many reasons for this." the second elder looked at Ling Ling, hehe smiled and said, "First of all, it is because the tree of life of our elves has returned to the embrace of the elves. Even if we hide our residence with a tree array, there is no hiding place. Of course, we elves have never been afraid of any power, before and now."


    "That''s natural. The elves, in my cognitive ability, are a brave and peace loving race." Ling Feng said faintly. This is also the feeling of most humans on the mainland about the elves.


    The second elder nodded slightly and continued: "thank you for your understanding. If all people on the mainland can think like young master Ling Feng, then we elves don''t have to stay in the elves forest all year round. In fact, even if we elves like it naturally, we still have some curiosity about the prosperous life of the human country."


    "That''s true," said Ling Feng. "Even if I live in the human kingdom, I don''t yearn for the location of the elves?"


    This has nothing to do with a person''s mind. It''s just a kind of curiosity.


    "Second elder, you haven''t answered linger''s words yet." Lingling doesn''t care whether Lingfeng and the second elder are more and more speculative, and mutters angrily on the side. Since the second elder says the second, I''m afraid there will be a second? The idea in Lingling''s mind is as simple as this.


    "Yes, yes. Miss ling''er didn''t say it, I almost forgot." the second elder said humbly, "in fact, the main reason why her majesty promised to repair the magic transmission array is related to your trip." then, before Ling Feng and Ling Ling asked, the second elder immediately sighed, "The inheritance and memory of the tree of life, the first complete appearance, is also the time for our elves to go to the mainland again."


    The fleeting faint tone made Ling Feng''s heart tremble.


    It seems that the inheritance and memory of the lost tree of life he gave to the elf queen is far from as simple as imagined.


    Ling Ling wanted to ask again, but Ling Feng stopped it in time. Ling Ling could only mutter and spread his anger on the plants on both sides of the path. The second elder looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the three came to the site of the magic transmission array in the elf forest together, Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling shocked again by what he saw. Looking around, it is a piece of desolation, which is particularly conspicuous in the whole forest. After all, almost all around the magic transmission array are barren.


    Compared with the surrounding green and luxuriant, the bare in the middle gives people a visual impact, which is naturally particularly strong.


    "Ling''er, let''s go and have a look." Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling, said hello, and entered the site of the magic transmission array. The whole transmission platform is very large. In comparison, it is even much larger than the main magic transmission array outside God''s tired house. I''m afraid that the magic transmission array in the super city of Bruce city is not as huge as the magic transmission array in the elf forest?


    Ling Feng walked around on the platform of the transmission array. There were only one of the six giant pillars around. Some can find the collapsed part. Some even disappear the lower part, leaving only the trace of the base, as if someone had deliberately attacked it.


    Moreover, on the transmission platform, there are some traces left by the attack of sword Qi. It is very obvious. It looks like it was engraved recently.


    "Two elders, could it be that there was a battle here not long ago?" Ling Feng asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s not." the second elder looked at the traces pointed by Ling Feng and said, "Because our elves also have some warriors with ordinary magic talents, they will also cultivate human martial arts. Compared with other places, the surge of life magic energy has an impact on the repair of these warriors. This site of magic transmission array is the abundant energy of life attributes in the isolated elves forest, which is more suitable for their repair Refining. "


    "I see." Ling Feng nodded. Dare to love such a place, it has become the training ground for the elves. "Ling''er, look, how long does it take to repair it completely?"


    "HMM. -" Ling Ling tilted her head, pondered and said, "if Ling ER was alone, it would take a long time." while talking, Ling Ling Ling''s water Ling Ling''s eyes blinked intentionally or unintentionally. I couldn''t help but see that Ling Feng was very angry "Little girl, are you still going to stay here all your life? Why don''t you go back first and see you after ling''er has repaired the magic transmission array, OK?"


    "No." Ling Ling seems to be seen through by Ling Feng and immediately retorts, "that brother needs to find a lot of helpers for ling''er and stay here with ling''er."


    "You." Ling Feng shook his head and scratched Ling Ling''s forehead with his fingers, which caused Ling Ling Ling to giggle. However, when the second elder of the elf family saw that the feelings between Ling Feng and Ling Ling''s brothers and sisters were so deep, he couldn''t help praising them. It also caused Ling Ling Ling''s pride.


    The look at Ling Feng was beaming.


    "Second elder, why don''t you send those Elven warriors who have practiced here to help us repair the magic transmission array." Ling Fengwei thought about it and said to the second elder, "in addition, you elves need to choose some gods to start the magic transmission array later."


    "No problem." the second elder answered. He repaired the magic transmission array in the elf forest. Even if Ling Feng didn''t say, the elf family would send someone to help, "but what kind of conditions do you need?" The second elder naturally saw the so-called divine officials who started the magic transmission array. Just a while ago, I saw them on the way to shentired house. However, at that time, I was just curious.


    ______


    During the national day, the monthly ticket is doubled. Please also support the new book "Jia Sidao''s antique life", book No.: 1327035. There is also a through train in the page. Thank you!

 Chapter 622

    "In fact, the requirements for the magistrates are not very strict, but the higher the rank, the better. It takes at least seven levels to support the start of a large magic array. However, the Torres family is generous, but there are four sub saints to be magistrates!" Ling Feng''s face has no special expression, as if he is joking, But in the ears of these two elders of the elf family, it''s a little different.


    What is the name of the Torres family on the mainland? People come up with four Asian saints. Of course, it means some prestige. But more importantly, I''m afraid I still value the magic array. Thinking of this, the second elder waved to an elf behind him and asked him to whisper a few words. The elf immediately nodded and hurried away.


    "Young master Ling Feng, please wait a minute. Our priest will come soon!" the second elder nodded to Ling Feng with a look of apology on his face.


    "It''s all right!" Ling Feng was not in a hurry. It should be the elves who were in a hurry to repair the magic array. After waving his hand to say he had nothing, Ling Feng continued to look at the surrounding environment.


    "If you take care of the surroundings, it can''t be a beautiful scenic spot!" although the surroundings of the magic array are desolate, further away, there are a circle of lush trees. The tangled tree crown is just good to block the whole magic array from seeing the sky, but the mottled sun penetrated through the gap of the tree crown, Light and shadow formed on the ground, which showed that the magic array was not gloomy. It is said that in the evening, it is also the gathering place of fireflies. The small green lights illuminate the whole magic array, but they are beautiful. Although the magic array has been abandoned for a long time, these little insects have always regarded it as their home and never abandoned it.


    The pillars around the magic array have been rebuilt,


    "Brother, why don''t we take care of this place and collect the tickets..." Ling Ling looked around and suddenly clapped his hands. His eyes smiled like two boats.


    Hearing Ling Ling say this, Ling Feng couldn''t help sweating. It seems that during this period of time, the money worship wind is getting worse and worse. Seeing that the golden light is shining in Ling Ling''s eyes, Ling Feng doubts whether it is that guy biaso secretly instilled some ideas with Ling Ling Ling, which makes Ling Ling look like a little money fan now. Ling Feng didn''t think about it at all. It seems that he has been a financial fan recently.


    "Young master Ling Feng, can you see them?" just at this time, the voice of the two elders came from one side. Ling Feng looked back and six female elves stood in front of him.


    It seems that the elves don''t look particularly ugly. Even some ordinary ones are more beautiful or handsome according to human standards. These six female elves are not beautiful, but the element breath surging on them makes Ling Feng nod secretly.


    Six nine level wooden magicians, it seems that the elves have secretly accumulated a lot of strength after so many years of hiding their power and biding their time. Although they have not obtained four sub saints as gods like the Torres family, this is not a sign of the elves'' kindness to Ling Feng! They don''t need to show off in front of Ling Feng!


    "Of course, as long as we can repair the surrounding columns and the platform of the whole transmission array, we can start work!" Ling Feng nodded to the second elder. "These two days, we''ll walk around the elf family. After you repair it, just let us know. Ling Ling Ling, the little girl, has been asking to see the scenery of the elf family! It''s really beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, the most beautiful part of our elf family is this forest. Young master Ling Feng can''t see it anywhere else!" the second elder was very proud of Ling Feng''s praise. You know, it''s rare to find a forest as beautiful as the elf forest because of man-made destruction!


    In the next few days, Ling Feng and Ling Ling wandered around the elf forest together, and sometimes came to the transmission array to guide the construction of these elves. However, Ling Feng and Ling Ling both found one thing, that is, these elves paid great attention to the surrounding environment when repairing the magic array. For example, some stones are huge and difficult to transport in. If it is human, most of them will saw the trees on both sides to make a channel, and these elves would rather waste some time and deal with the stones to an appropriate size than cut down the trees, which is enough to show the spirit''s love for nature.


    "Young master Ling Feng, you see, this has been built!" although it took some time because he refused to cut down trees, he finally completed the whole project on the morning of the fourth day. Pointing to the repair of a new magic transmission array, the second elder said respectfully to Ling Feng.


    "All right, let''s start! Ling''er!" Ling Feng waved to Ling Ling, who was bouncing and playing, "start! Start!"


    "Bad brother, you know how to squeeze me!" Ling Ling threw himself into Ling Feng''s arms like a bird, then beat Ling Feng with two fists and slapped his big eyes, "brother, I want a reward!"


    "Ha ha, after this time, I''ll make you a seafood barbecue by myself when I go back to Mengba city. How about it?" Ling Feng rubbed Ling''s head lovingly, and then said softly.


    "Well, brother, you have to keep your word!" Ling Ling winked at Ling Feng mischievously.


    "When did we lose our word?" Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s head angrily, "go quickly!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling nodded his little head, then stood next to the magic array, commanded several gods to stand, ran to the center of the magic array, repaired the spatial structure of the magic array, and finally took out a small piece of moon feldspar from the subordinate space and put it into the starting hub.


    "Next, set the spatial coordinates..." Ling Ling waved her little hand and muttered. With her current strength, repairing the magic array is only a matter of minutes, and she has done the same thing countless times. Now she is more familiar with setting the coordinates.


    "Well, brother, the target is located in Mengba city!" Ling Ling Ling turned over and jumped down from the magic array, smiled at Ling Feng and pointed to the gods selected by the elves, "You, you, and you, you all stand next to a pillar, follow me to read the starting spell of the magic array, pay attention to slowly transfer your magic power into the pillar and integrate with the magic core energy inside..."


    "Wait..." at this time, the two elders of the elf family spoke.


    "Why?" Ling Ling Ling was very satisfied with his state of pointing fingers just now. He was naturally not angry at the interruption of the second elder!


    "I want to ask, the attributes of these pillars are different. You know, our elves and Terrans are different. Most people have wood attributes and only a small amount of earth attributes. Will this..." the second elder glanced at the pillars, and there were some doubts between his expressions.


    "Don''t worry! Although starting the magic array can correspond to the attribute best, and inputting the magic power with the same attribute as the column can better stimulate the power of the magic core, it doesn''t matter. Just input the pure element power without attribute. That''s why the divine officer must be a magician, because only magicians with meditation ability can gather the purest elements Use the magic power with attributes to start them! "Ling Ling waved his small hand and said impatiently.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" the second elder smiled and was taught by a little girl. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t get over his face. However, first, he asked for the other party. Second, the other party''s strength was really there. He couldn''t compare. Even if he borrowed ten courage and Ling lingxun taught him, he still had to listen.


    "Well, then follow me, and pay attention to mobilizing the elements around you with meditation, and input the purest non attribute magic power into these pillars!" after Ling Ling made a few simple gestures, he began to sing loudly, and the clear voice echoed in the open space.


    Using meditation to refine the elements they need is the most basic ability of magicians, but the higher-level magicians spend more time in meditation. Therefore, for these nine level wizard magicians, refining the required non attribute magic power is just a piece of cake.


    After Ling Ling Ling finished reading the startup spell, the input magic power also happened to reach a saturation point. A light blue light lit up in the field, and the oval portal appeared in front of everyone.


    "Eh? Brother, the elves'' door is oval. It''s so beautiful!" Ling Ling looked at the oval door and sighed, and then jumped on Ling Feng and shouted!


    "Well, it''s really beautiful!" Ling Feng nodded. The oval door was the first time to see it in the repaired magic array, and the light blue light gradually weakened, revealing a refreshing green. Maybe this is also related to the particularity of the elf family. Looking at this green, I feel that the whole person is full of vitality.


    "Little girl, help people test the magic transmission array. Don''t you still want to eat seafood barbecue? You have to go back to Mengba city to the seaside! So you have to hurry up!" Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s head and looked at the second elder, "second elder, I''ll let Ling Ling test the magic array first!"


    The second elder didn''t say much, just nodded, but from the light flashing in his eyes, he was also very excited at this time. After all, the repair of the magic transmission array is of great significance to the elf family.

 Chapter 623

    "Hee hee! Brother, shall I go alone?" when Ling Ling stood in front of the portal, she suddenly turned around, bit her fingers and looked at Ling Feng pitifully.


    "Ghost girl, be naughty and be careful that your brother spanks you!" Ling Feng can say that there is no way for Ling Ling. This girl, however, has to accompany herself for one minute. You know, you can wait for her to finish the test of three times five divided by two, so that the fairy queen can handle the second element fairy!


    "OK!" Ling Ling pouted, then turned around and stepped into the portal.


    It has become a kind of emerald green portal, which flickers for a while, and then turns into broken leaves floating all over the sky. It''s very beautiful, but it seems a little different from Ling Feng''s imagination. Maybe it''s also a gift from the spirit forest. The scene of broken leaves is really much better than the light blue fireflies.


    "La la la! Ah..." the green light flashed, and Ling Ling''s whole person flashed out. She was very happy at this time. Although she pretended to be coquettish with Ling Feng for a while, Ling Feng still didn''t accompany her in, she began to drool at the thought of the seafood barbecue promised by Ling Feng, but she found it when she stepped out of the portal, I seem to have a problem! No, it''s a big problem!


    With a scream, Ling Ling fell upside down and fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that the portal was opened in mid air.


    However, Ling Ling quickly reacted. After the scream, the whole person turned around and stood steadily in the air.


    "Death swamp? How could I be brought here?" Ling Ling was stunned at the surrounding scene.


    Ling Ling is now in a special area of the death swamp where the original living point map can not show its true face. Even after so many days, this area is still dead and lifeless. Ling Ling spread his perception. There are many Warcraft active not far from this area and on the edge of the death swamp. This makes Ling Ling''s curiosity stronger and stronger.


    "Well, my brother didn''t say he wouldn''t let me take risks alone, and there''s no portal to go back. Hee hee... I''ll find out here first. My brother won''t blame me when I want to come!" Ling Ling bit her fingers, turned her eyes quickly, and then fell gently on the earth. No, she was close to the land. You know, the fate of those animals and plants was still stimulating Ling Ling. She didn''t dare to fall down like this.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the soil!" Ling Ling Ling said to herself, waving and grabbing a handful of soil on the ground. Although Roberts had tested the soil once, Ling Ling Ling always had an intuition that the reason why this land is so strange is that there won''t be a god level master here, But there is something wrong with the soil.


    "Lala!" Ling Ling Ling hummed a little song and carefully observed the black soil floating in the palm of her hand. However, it seems that there is no big problem, that is, the whole soil has a dead spirit and no vitality, although the soil in the swamp is generally fertile.


    "Eh, no!" just when Ling Ling was ready to throw away the soil in her palm, she suddenly gave a light cry, grabbed the soil just thrown out again with her small hand in the air, released her perception, wrapped the whole soil and felt it carefully.


    "Hee hee, I see! No wonder little Tete didn''t find it at the beginning!" Ling Ling showed her two little tiger teeth and laughed happily all of a sudden.


    In fact, it''s no big deal. Indeed, the soil in this area is full of a dead gas, so if living creatures are brought into this area, they will soon be eroded by this dead gas and then decomposed by the mud. But when Roberts took the soil out, he just scared the Warcraft away, but later he would come back. This puzzling place is finally cracked by Ling Ling.


    The dead gas of the soil has been volatilizing slowly, especially after leaving the strange area, this volatilization becomes more and more obvious. After the dead gas volatilizes, a faint vitality permeated out of it has been found by Ling Ling Ling.


    However, Ling Ling didn''t know where the vitality came from, whether it was the vitality that the soil should have, or what else remained. However, Ling Ling always felt that this vitality was somewhat similar to that shown by the original tree of life, but the inheritance memory of the original tree of life was also found here, so Ling Ling didn''t care much.


    "I don''t know if I can lift up the whole land now!" Ling Ling flashed her big eyes, then tilted her head and thought for a while, and began to wave her little hand!


    When the inheritance and memory of the tree of life were still integrated into the soil, the soil in this area was basically immovable. Even if the soil with vitality was beating constantly, it was unwilling to leave this land, which left a very deep impression on Ling Ling. But now Ling Ling used his space ability to move, but there was no obstacle, and the surrounding soil was quickly turned over.


    "What is this?" the soil surged around like a fountain, and soon there was a deep pit, in which there was a large black thing.


    "Forget it, it''s not fun at all. I''d better go back!" Ling Ling still didn''t see what this black thing was. If he didn''t go back, Ling Feng and they should be worried, so Ling Ling Ling disappeared into the air and flickered again, and he had reached the elf forest.


    At this time, Ling Feng is in a hurry in the magic transmission array. He is hesitating whether to ask the divine officer to open the transmission door and follow him in, because Ling Ling Ling has been walking for a long time. Although Ling Feng doesn''t think anyone can pose a threat to Ling Ling Ling - even if he can''t win, as a god level master in the space system, Ling Ling Ling must have no problem running away, But as a brother, Ling Feng is really worried.


    "Young master Ling Feng, this......" the second elder couldn''t stand it at this time, so he came forward and asked Ling Feng.


    "Ha ha, maybe linger''s girl is playing at home... Ha ha..." Ling Feng made a ha ha, touched the back of his head and smiled. Because of the similar oolong, Ling Ling Ling didn''t put it before. If Ling Ling was seduced and forgot his business because of what delicious food he was doing at home, the joke would be big this time.


    "Smelly girl, come back and see if I don''t spank you!" Ling Feng''s mouth was saying, and suddenly felt Ling Ling''s breath appear over the elf forest.


    "Brother!" a small shadow crossed the beautiful arc and suddenly bumped into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Smelly girl, where are you going to play?" Ling Feng patted Ling Ling''s head in his arms and looked at her suspiciously. "Why don''t you have to run back by yourself instead of sending back?"


    "Brother, I didn''t send it back to Mengba!" Ling Ling raised his small head in Ling Feng''s arms, blinked his big eyes and said.


    "Didn''t you send it back to Mengba city? Your coordinate setting is wrong?" think about Ling Ling''s sometimes confused character. This possibility is too great, so Ling Feng is not very surprised.


    "No, they don''t!" Ling Ling beat Ling Feng twice and muttered, "the coordinates of others are not set wrong at all. There is a problem with its own transmission. I don''t know why. As soon as I appeared, I was in the death swamp!"


    "Death swamp?" hearing Ling Ling Ling''s words, Ling Feng and the second elder''s faces changed slightly. Although they knew that with Ling Ling''s current strength, it was unlikely that those Warcraft would want to do anything about her, Ling Feng thought of the strange land and immediately pinched Ling Ling''s body, "don''t you have anything?"


    "I''m fine! But brother, I tell you, I found a very strange thing there!" Ling Ling saw that Ling Feng was so concerned about himself. She couldn''t help but feel a warm current in her heart. She quickly said her discovery in a pictorial way, especially when it came to the black thing buried deep in the soil, she raised her little head, You know, neither Ling Feng nor Roberts found it at the beginning.


    "Well... Eh, by the way, doesn''t her majesty have integrated the inheritance memory of the tree of life? The inheritance memory has stayed in the soil for so many years, and I don''t think anyone is familiar with her!" the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, "let''s ask her Majesty, you can test the transmission array first to see if there is any problem!"


    Ling Ling nodded quickly. With the familiar spell ringing, the portal appeared again.


    There was nothing wrong this time. After Ling Ling Ling went in, he soon sent it back from Mengba city. It seems that it was just an accident or a hint to the death swamp. As for what the situation is, I''m afraid it''s up to the fairy queen to answer!


    "Brother, can we have a second element elf?" Ling Ling and Ling Feng followed the two elders and walked towards the residence of the elf queen. The second elder is a little elated at the moment. The elf queen is advanced and the magic transmission array is repaired. All this means that the elf family will appear in front of the living people again. After so many years of forbearance, it finally has a bright future!

 Chapter 624

    "Yes, soon!" seeing Ling Ling''s excited expression, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Brother, I''ll pinch her and pinch her hard!" when he said to pinch, Ling Ling''s eyes flashed like little stars. The chubby appearance of the element elf was really lovely. Even Ling Feng couldn''t help but want to pinch two, not to mention Ling Ling.


    However, seeing the slightly raised eyebrows of the second elder, Ling Feng deliberately straightened his face. Anyway, he is also on the territory of others'' elf family. In this way, he openly talked about how to "pinch" the most precious element of the elf family. After all, it is something wrong.


    "Ling''er, if you give birth to the element spirit again this time, you should treat her as a sister!" Ling Feng ordered Ling Ling''s small nose and blinked in the direction of the second elder.


    "Well, I will love the second element spirit as well as white and black!" Ling Ling nodded heavily after hearing Ling Feng''s words, and her eyes blinked naughtily at Ling Feng.


    "Er..." Ling Feng rolled his eyes. He had nothing to say now. Bai Jiahei''s position in Ling family can''t be described as low. It''s just Ling Ling''s special sandbag, which everyone knows. It''s a pity that the second elder couldn''t think of how to treat Bai Jiahei, a ninth order Warcraft, at Ling Feng''s house!


    "I don''t know which of these two little guys can win at that time!" Ling Feng suddenly remembered the evolution of the element spirit. You should know that Ling Feng is quite willing to pay for any member of his family. If a large number of magic cores or other things are used to provide energy to the element spirit, you don''t know how high the element spirit can reach in the end.


    "Young master Ling Feng, this is the fairy queen''s boudoir, so I won''t go in!" the second elder took Ling Feng to a big tree, stared at Ling Feng with deep meaning, and then said to Ling Feng.


    "Boudoir?" hearing what the second elder said, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking up.


    Most of the houses of the elves are built on trees and do not destroy the trees in the forest. Although they are not as atmospheric as human houses, most of them are very exquisite. The same is true of the fairy queen''s wooden house. The huge landing banyan trees are tangled together to form a natural wooden house. The lush trees and vines on it are winding, and the unknown pink flowers cover the surface of the trees and vines, giving the fairy queen''s boudoir a unique charm of women.


    "Young master Ling Feng!" probably felt the arrival of Ling Feng and Ling Ling. The door of the wooden house opened with a squeak, and the beautiful face of the Fairy Queen appeared in front of everyone.


    The beauty of the fairy queen is different from Mitchell. Mitchell is a pure beauty, like the ocean. It looks calm, but there is a raging dark tide below. Of course, only Ling Feng can taste it. The beauty of the fairy queen is fully reflected at this time. About the first two times, they were more formal. This time, a light green dress was dotted with patterns of the same color as the small flowers climbing on the rattan outside the house, which was very refreshing. Most importantly, Ling Feng felt that the spirit queen revealed a vibrant atmosphere all over her body. Although her posture was extremely elegant, it still made people feel very energetic.


    "This is my former boudoir. Since I inherited the Queen''s throne, I have lived in the elf palace. It''s hard to come back. Speaking of it, I can go back to my room for a while this time, or I entrusted childe Ling Feng with my blessing!" the elf queen took Ling Feng into the cabin and closed the door, He stretched out his hand towards the wooden stool in the room, which was also naturally tangled with branches, and motioned for the two to sit down. He looked at Ling Feng, covered his mouth and smiled. A trace of mischief flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh? I think, your majesty, shouldn''t you be busy dealing with the affairs of the elves? I think there should be more things like the repair of the magic transmission array after your Majesty''s advancement?" Ling Feng and Ling Ling both sat down against the chair wooden stool. The wooden stool made of tangled tree branches was a little high. After Ling Ling Ling sat up, his feet couldn''t reach the ground, Only in the air, Ling Ling''s shoes are designed by Ling Feng and made by Christina herself. A Oriole is embroidered on the light green upper. Now, the two embroidered shoes kick and kick like two Orioles are going to fly.


    "Hee hee, that''s why I said I borrowed the light of Childe Ling Feng! I explained all the affairs at the meeting that day, and then made an excuse to consolidate my strength so that I could communicate with the tree of life for childe Ling Feng and breed a second element spirit!" the fairy queen sat on a chair formed by flowers and trees, with an elegant posture and a naughty look on her face, The combination of these two contradictory feelings, coupled with the fairy queen, can definitely be called a stunning face, which has a great impact on people.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Feng smiled noncommittally. They all said that the Elves were more honest. Now it seems that at least the elves queen is more cunning and took herself as a shield. However, Ling Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she went on, "I don''t know how her majesty has rested these days? I''ve finished the magic transmission array, and you said yourself that these days are preparing for us to conceive a second element spirit!"


    "Young master Ling Feng is really unforgiving!" the fairy queen smiled gently, "Speaking of it, young master Ling Feng has fulfilled his promise, and my advancement has a great relationship with young master Ling Feng. Naturally, I will do what I say. When young master Ling Feng returns to Mengba City, desna will follow the young master to communicate with the tree of life and strive to breed a second element spirit!"


    "That''s nice!" Ling Feng nodded. "The elf forest is really beautiful, but Ling Ling and I have almost strolled enough these two days. If your majesty is all right, let''s go together!"


    "The Queen''s sister''s name is desna. What a nice name!" at this time, Ling Ling kicked her feet, jumped down from the stool, carried her small hands, smiled at the elf queen and said, "shall I call you desna''s sister in the future?"


    "OK!" when Ling Ling was coquettish, just like Lolita, almost no one could refuse her request. Looking at Ling Ling''s flashing big eyes, fairy queen desna couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that Ling Ling had been sent to the death swamp at the beginning, and asked.


    "Call me desna!" the fairy queen nodded to Ling Feng and smiled gently.


    "Er, desna!" suddenly changed her tongue. Ling Feng was really not used to it. She took Ling Ling back and covered up her embarrassment a little. Ling Feng continued, "When Ling Ling tested the portal just now, she clearly set the spatial coordinates of Mengba city. Unexpectedly, she was transmitted to the death swamp, and she found some interesting things there!"


    "Oh?" hearing Ling Feng say so, the fairy queen desna couldn''t help sighing in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, sister desna, I found a big secret today!" Ling Ling said hurriedly for fear that others would not know it was her credit.


    "OK, OK, I know you found it. Tell me, what kind of secret is it?" desna''s eyes are bent like crescent moons. Probably since she inherited the Queen''s throne, the number of times she has laughed has not been more than one day today!


    "In the land where we found the inheritance memory of the tree of life, there was a big black thing, a bit... A bit like a rotten stump. Moreover, I found that the land actually contained a kind of vitality, which could be perceived only after the dead breath was emitted. The most important thing is that this vitality is very similar to the breath of the tree of life Like! "


    Ling Ling said so much at once, and didn''t even breathe. After that, he raised his small face and looked at the elf queen!


    "I think it has something to do with the elf family or the tree of life?" Ling Feng hugged the deadly Ling Ling who was just excited, looked at the elf queen and said softly.


    "Alas... In fact, it was a long time ago! Yes, it really has something to do with our elves. The death swamp was not called the death swamp, but the forest of elves!" when the elf queen desna heard Ling Feng finish, she sighed heavily, then shook her head and said.


    "But... Isn''t the spirit forest here?" Ling Ling Leng pointed to his feet. Ling Feng gently pulled her and heard the fairy queen''s words. Ling Feng guessed some clues.


    "Yes, the fairy forest is here now, but this is just now. The former fairy forest is the death swamp, and the place where you found the memory of the tree of life should be the root of the oldest first tree of life!" the fairy queen''s face was filled with a faint sadness, and her eyes seemed to go back to the past, "In fact, this is a period of our elves'' history, but up to now, it has been forgotten by most people!"


    "In the past, the Elves were a big family in the ancient world. There were many elves in the forest of elves. Moreover, the elves at that time were much stronger and had many kinds than now, including tree elves, grass elves, flower elves, and even sea elves on the far shore. Of course, the highest level was the tree of life The number of element elves bred in that era was also the largest! "

 Chapter 625

    The alternation of prosperity and decline is not only the characteristic of every era, but also the inevitable process of every race. The prosperity of the elf family is doomed to today''s decline.


    Once the forest of elves suddenly had a major change when the Elves were prosperous to the extreme. Without any sign, the tree of life has a problem. The canopy that once shrouded the whole forest of elves began to shrink rapidly, leaving only a piece the size of a football field. And from the inside of the tree of life, there is a smell of defeat.


    At that time, the Elves were also experts, but no one had a way to take the tree of life. Even the elves queen combined with all the elves elders to use the secret method to inject their energy into the tree of life in an attempt to restore the vitality of the tree of life, but it was still in vain, We can only watch the tree of life wither day by day.


    The withering of the tree of life has also brought great disasters. An inexplicable material penetrated into the land where the elves who love nature live. All the soil began to appear black, and no plants could be planted in this black soil. Even when the area covered by black soil reaches a certain size, it will devour and decompose all the creatures falling on it, just like a swamp.


    In this case, the elves can no longer live on the land where they were born and raised, so the elves queen had to make a major decision - to have the longest communication with the tree of life in history, and then let the tree of life concentrate all the remaining energy and inheritance memory on a branch, Then separated the branch.


    The Elven queen and the Elven people took this broken branch to the present Elven forest, planted the branch of this small tree of life, and then urged by secret methods. After thousands of years, it once again formed the current scale.


    The life span of the elf family is much longer than that of human beings, so the original old man sorted out the changes of the elf forest and the great migration, and recorded them in the ancient books of the elf family. However, no one knows why there is a second tree of life except the original elf queen and the elders involved in repairing the tree of life!


    The original forest of elves has become a notorious death swamp!


    All this came from the mouth of the present Fairy Queen desna. As for why Ling Ling was sent to the death swamp when testing the portal, desna didn''t know. However, she guessed that the root of the elves came from the tree of life. This time, the inheritance memory of the tree of life was found. On the other hand, the tree of life is now complete! As a kind of thanks to Ling Feng and Ling Ling and a kind of nostalgia for the past, the tree of life transmits Ling Ling to the death swamp when the portal starts, just don''t want the people to forget the past!


    "So, have you found the reason for the change of the tree of life?" Ling Feng''s family is now planting a tree of life. If it changes as it did at the beginning, wouldn''t the whole God tired house suffer?


    "Unfortunately, up to now, we haven''t found out the reason for the variation of the tree of life, but one thing we can be sure is that this is not the reason for the emergence of the tree of life itself. In that case, we can''t take away the branches of the tree of life well! We can only guess whether all this implies anything. It is said that at that time, There have been some strange things in Dragon Island and even several other places! "Fairy Queen desna frowned slightly. These mindless things are really the most troublesome!


    "Where? What happened to Dragon Island?" Ling Feng noticed the last words of the fairy queen and asked quickly.


    "Outsiders can''t know what happened to the Dragon Island at the beginning, but at the earliest time, the Dragon Island was not completely closed. Many dragons played on the ancient continent and had their own sphere of influence. However, after that, the Dragon King and elders of the Dragon Island ordered the Dragon God to let all the dragons outside return to the Dragon Island and avoid the world, although a few did not Yes, but now there is basically no dragon on the mainland! As for where else, this... It''s hard to say! "Desna seems not to want to talk about this topic. She just said a few words and refused to say it again.


    "Then please go to shentired house with us, communicate with the tree of life, and see if you can conceive a second element spirit!" since the other party didn''t want to say, Ling Feng naturally couldn''t force it, so he nodded gently and asked politely.


    "That''s no problem! I''ve been lazy for so many days, and I''m really preparing to communicate with the tree of life. After all, the consumption is a little big!" desna lifted her jade leg gently and stood up from the chair, "Let''s go now. After coming back, I should make a good plan for the elves. Although the elves don''t like fighting, they have been suppressed by the Holy See of light for so many years. It''s time for people on the mainland to know that we''re back!"


    "That''s natural!" Ling Feng smiled casually. After all, he didn''t like the bright Vatican very much. Moreover, when he was on earth, all the bright Vaticans he saw in those novels were black masters than crows. Therefore, he was preconceived and never had a good impression.


    With the magic transmission array, it is really much more convenient. The fairy queen and two elders followed Ling Feng through the magic transmission array, and immediately returned to Mengba city and appeared near shentired house. Now there are many transfer arrays around. After all, there are several magic transfer arrays in the super city repaired by Lingfeng. Desna observed carefully. There were still most businessmen and officials in it.


    "It seems that in the future, the special products of the spirit forest will appear again in the ancient world! You know, the clothes made by the spirit family are light and beautiful, and the jewelry that Ling Er likes are tight!" Ling Feng saw that the spirit Queen''s eyes focused on each transmission array, naturally guessed her mind and immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, childe Ling Feng brought all this! Since sister ling''er likes it, if you don''t go back, I''ll ask the people to make some fine products and give them to sister ling''er! Sister ling''er, what do you say?" this last sentence, desna naturally said to Ling Ling.


    "OK, OK, but sister desna, linger would be very sorry if I had those beautiful sisters at home. Otherwise, you can give me more!" Ling Ling was very naive.


    "Ling''er, don''t fool around!" Ling Feng felt that he was really used to this girl. He couldn''t talk nonsense. Naturally, he couldn''t ask for anything!


    "It''s all right, even if I give a gift to childe Lingfeng!" desna smiled. "We elves have stayed in the elves forest for so long and don''t know much about the market outside. If childe Lingfeng has his own business, I can consider cooperating with Childe Lingfeng. After all, I don''t trust others!"


    The elves are a very united race. They don''t have too much fascination with money. They mostly want to exchange some resources from the outside world for entering the elves forest. Moreover, the natural purity and kindness of the elf family is really not suitable for business, so the elf queen desna simply wants Ling Feng to be an intermediary to sell the special products of the elf family!


    "Well, I can think about it!" it is said that Ling Feng and Ling Ling are two big and small financial fans now, so Ling Feng will not refuse to make money. Moreover, Ling Feng absolutely believes in Thomas'' ability. His family needs money to expand its power, so Thomas has long proposed to do some of his own industries with Ling Feng, It''s just that I haven''t found many suitable projects. Now I take over the business. For Ling Feng, it''s natural to push the boat with the flow.


    "Well, as long as childe Ling Feng thinks about it, you are welcome to come to the spirit forest to find me at any time, or to find the second elder. In the future, the second elder will be specially responsible for the external affairs of the spirit family!" the spirit queen looked at the second elder around her and said with a smile.


    "All right!" Ling Feng nodded, then pointed to the front and said, "Your Majesty, we are here!"


    "Hmm!" desna nodded as she looked at the canopy that enveloped the whole weary house in front of her.


    "Feng, are you back?!" hearing the news that Ling Feng and his party came out of the transmission array, Christina had been waiting at the door of shentired house early.


    "Yes, your majesty will help us communicate with the tree of life to see if we can conceive a second element spirit!" Ling Feng smiled and nodded to Christina, and then looked at Mitchell standing behind Christina. It''s rare that Mitchell also came out with her today.


    "Have you stepped into this realm?" Mitchell saw Ling Feng, his face showed a touch of purplish red, smiled softly, glanced at desna, and then said calmly.


    "Well, thanks to young master Ling Feng!" even though desna has now entered the realm of God, she is still a younger generation in front of Mitchell, so she replied somewhat modestly.


    "Congratulations!" Mitchell congratulated desna again, and then quietly stood beside Ling Feng, "Mengyao has nothing to do. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you very much!" Ling Feng knew that Mitchell had been taking care of Li Mengyao for a long time. As a god level master and as cold as Li Mengyao, she was really embarrassed for her.

 Chapter 626

    "Just wait for the element spirit to come out!" Ling Feng put his hand on Mitchell''s shoulder and said softly. Although Mitchell is a god level master, delivering life energy is a delicate and laborious task, so Mitchell looks tired these days.


    "Hmm!" Mitchell didn''t say much, just smiled considerately. Ling Feng suddenly felt that she had not seen Mitchell for some time. Now she is more like a living person than before!


    "Your Majesty, please!" when she came to the bottom of the tree of life, Ling Feng asked Roberts to drive out all the idle people, and then said to the fairy queen.


    "Young master Ling Feng, please don''t worry, desna will try her best!" the second element, whether the spirit can be bred depends on whether the tree of life is willing or not. The spirit queen can only play a role in communication.


    Like last time, the whole body of the fairy queen radiated a light green awn, and the whole body of the tree of life also radiated the same light. However, compared with the last time, the fairy queen spent much less time. After a while, Ling Feng felt that the connection between the fairy queen and the tree of life was broken, and at this time, the fairy queen''s eyes opened.


    "How is it?" Ling Feng asked the fairy queen and Ling Ling at the same time. After all, Ling Ling was the first to feel that the tree of life gave birth to elemental elves last time.


    Ling Ling gently shook his head, saying that he didn''t feel any abnormality. Ling Feng set his eyes on the fairy queen.


    "The tree of life agrees to breed the second element spirit! But it has one condition!" after seeing Ling Ling Ling''s action, Ling Feng probably guessed that the queen of the spirit didn''t let the tree of life breed the second element spirit just now, because her energetic appearance is fundamentally different from her weakness at the beginning. Therefore, after hearing what the fairy queen said, Ling Feng''s heart couldn''t help sneering. This can communicate with the tree of life, that is, the fairy queen and the elder of the fairy family have no semicolon. In other words, whether the tree of life is conditional or the fairy family is conditional depends on the fairy queen desna''s mouth.


    "Lingfeng childe, I think you misunderstood!" although Lingfeng''s face didn''t show it, desna could vaguely guess some meaning from his disdainful eyes.


    "I also said at the beginning that this tree of life has not fully grown, that is to say, it is still a seedling at all. Breeding element elves requires a lot of energy of the tree of life. This tree of life has bred an element elves, which is already a limit in terms of its young state. If you want it to breed a second element elves, then You can only wait until it has fully entered the mature stage! "Desna explained to Ling Feng.


    "Do you mean that I have to wait thousands of years to see the second element spirit? If I remember correctly, it seems that it will take many, many years for the tree of life to grow up?" Ling Feng sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s true!" desna nodded noncommittally, "but I said that the tree of life says it has a condition. If you can meet it, it can also give you a second element spirit immediately!"


    "What conditions?" Ling Feng now thinks that the elves are ready to blackmail themselves, but in order to get the element elves, Ling Feng has to bear it and listen to the other party''s conditions first. If the other party''s conditions are too excessive, Ling Feng will never mind turning over! So at the moment, when Ling Feng talks, he naturally doesn''t have a good tone!


    "The spring of life! The spring of life contains a lot of life energy, which can promote the development of the tree of life, but the spring of life can only exist where there is a tree of life!" desna smiled gently, "That''s why I said that childe Ling Feng misunderstood. Childe spring of life naturally has no hands, but we elves have a lot. I think it''s enough for the needs of this tree of life!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Ling Feng smiled awkwardly. It seems that he really misunderstood each other.


    "The rarity of the spring of life is no less than that of the tree of life. With the spring of life, even the most serious injury can recover in an instant!" at this time, Roberts moved behind Ling Feng and said softly. Although he knew these and Mitchell knew it, as an apprentice, he should take the initiative to report.


    "So is the effect on you?" Roberts'' words made Ling Feng stunned. If the spring of life really had such effect, I''m afraid an old monster like Roberts would have scraped off a layer of land from the elf forest.


    "When the tree of life is dead, it is the energy of a god level master, but its energy is completely life attribute. As the companion of the tree of life, the energy level of the spring of life is the same, maybe a little worse. Therefore, the spring of life can recover the injury of a saint at most. If other wonderful flowers of heaven and earth can be mixed together to make medicine, it will be of high quality The quantity will increase a lot. It is said that there is a kind of heaven nine life pill, which has the effect of bringing God level experts back to life! "Roberts continued to act as the commentator," but I have only seen this kind of heaven nine life pill in a very ancient book. After living for so many years, I have never heard of anyone who has seen the real product. Maybe it is just a legend! "


    "Even if you can only instantly recover the injury of a saint, it''s terrible!" Ling Feng secretly wrote down in his heart that the value of the spring of life is really very high. If his tree of life can be accompanied by the spring of life in the future, his Saint level masters will have one more life!


    "Young master Ling Feng, the two elders have gone back to get the spring of life. Please wait a moment!" desna asked the two elders to go back to the elf forest when Ling Feng communicated with Roberts. Anyway, there is a magic transmission array, and it''s very fast to go back.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" the other party was willing to use items such as the spring of life to promote the growth of the tree of life, which was enough to show his sincerity. Therefore, Ling Feng naturally had a cold face and hurriedly ordered Thomas to take his servant to fetch some tables, chairs and tea. Anyway, it would be better to have a rest under the tree of life.


    "Thomas, last time, didn''t you say we do some business?" the fairy queen took out the spring of life, which means that Ling Feng owes another favor to others, so Ling Feng plans to finalize the cooperation proposed by the fairy queen while waiting for the two elders to come back.


    "Yes, young master!" Thomas bowed gracefully, then looked at the elf queen, and did not go on.


    "It''s all right, you say it. It has something to do with her majesty!" Ling Feng knew that Thomas was worried about this, which was also the internal affairs of the Ling family. At this time, there was the fairy queen present, so he didn''t go on.


    "Many big families have their own manors, businesses or other shops, which are the input of the family. Although I have managed some industries over the years, it is not enough..." Thomas said here and paused, "If you want the Ling family to really grow up, you must have your own whole industrial chain. In this way, it will be enough to supply the capital operation of a huge family!"


    "Hmm! I know!" Ling Feng nodded. Now he found that he was still a little careless. If these things were heard by the fairy queen, if they were spread out... Thinking of this, Ling Feng turned his head and looked at the fairy queen.


    "Hee hee, young master Ling Feng, I''m drinking tea. I didn''t hear anything. Don''t worry!" unexpectedly, the fairy queen desna also looked at Ling Feng, immediately picked up the tea cup in her hand, smiled at Ling Feng and made another sealing action.


    "Alas, bet on your character!" in fact, Ling Feng is still willing to believe in the fairy queen. After all, people, as the head of the family and a god level master, naturally don''t gossip. But if the information is disclosed, some people who are interested will know that shentired house will inevitably have some unexpected troubles. Ling Feng happens to be a person who is afraid of trouble.


    "Your Majesty is discussing with me to bring the elves'' specialties to the Archaean continent for sale, and let us Ling family act as an intermediary. What should you do?" the business is naturally more secure for Thomas, and Ling Feng directly delegated the power to Thomas.


    "So it is!" when he heard Ling Feng say this, a smile immediately appeared on Thomas'' face. As an excellent housekeeper, he is to maximize the owner''s interests. This is Thomas''s Creed. At the moment, he is naturally very happy to have the opportunity to develop the Ling family again.


    "In fact, I have discussed with the young master for a long time, that is, to establish a business name belonging to our Ling family, and now with the promise of her majesty, she will hand over the specialties of the whole elf family to our Ling family. That is to say, there will be no Elf family things in other families except the Ling family''s business name!" Thomas immediately got excited when he said these professional things!


    "Monopoly!" a word suddenly appeared in Ling Feng''s mind. People on earth know how much the benefits of monopoly are.


    "OK! OK! Let''s establish our Lingjia business! And I suddenly remembered that our little special is a super chef. What do you think of opening another Lingjia hotel?"

 Chapter 627

    Ling Feng said that the establishment of his own hotel is well founded. After staying in Gaoyang hotel for so long, Lingfeng has deep feelings for the hotels in the ancient continent.


    Gaoyang hotel is good in archaea, but Lingfeng always thinks it is much worse than hotels on earth. Hotels on earth advocate humanization, completely considering customers'' needs, and customers'' needs are the purpose of the hotel. This concept is difficult to see in Archean.


    If the earth''s hotel business philosophy is combined with some unique resources in Lingfeng''s hands, coupled with Thomas''s operation, Lingfeng thinks it is still very possible to break a new ground in this industry.


    After Ling Feng said his idea, Thomas''s eyes lit up. Not only Thomas, but also the elf queen, Christina and others were surprised. Ling Feng is usually a casual person and a lazy person. Even the fairy queen who came into contact with Ling Feng and soon saw this. At the moment, Ling Feng suddenly said so many theories about business, and said them clearly, which naturally surprised everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Ling Feng is so talented in business!" daisna, the fairy queen, covered her mouth and smiled gently.


    "Where, just talk casually!" Ling Feng smiled. Just now, it was really different from his usual style.


    "It''s so powerful to talk casually?" desna seemed to feel a little unforgiving at the moment. "Why don''t we elves join in Lingjia hotel?! you know that our elves'' flowers, nectar and some unique fruits are unique in your hotel!"


    "Yes!" hearing the fairy queen''s words, Ling Feng''s heart was a burst of excitement. The elves do have many specialties suitable for use in the hotel, such as Yunwu Tea, Baihua Qiongjiang, and the fruit Ling Ling doesn''t want to eat in the elves forest. It is absolutely an attractive sign in the hotel.


    "We can consider this!" Ling Feng asked Thomas with his eyes. After seeing that Thomas nodded with a little excitement, he spoke to the fairy queen, and after the fairy queen reminded him, Ling Feng had a bigger plan, "I remember that the dance of the elves was once called a gift from the goddess of nature? I wonder if the beautiful dance full of life can appear in my hotel?"


    "This..." The queen of elves frowned a little. The dance of the elves is really beautiful, which is known as the greatest continent. However, most elves dance with their nature and according to their own mood. Although there are times when they dance for performance, they are basically major festivals of the elves. At this time, these elves are very happy. If If you dance for money, the simple Elves will think it is a blasphemy against the goddess of nature.


    "Your Majesty, are you worried about whether this will desecrate your faith?" although Ling Feng''s ability to observe words and colors is not as good as Thomas, he has trained well after all, and immediately responded, "in fact, I don''t think it''s a problem! On the contrary, it''s a good thing for the elves!"


    "Why is it a good thing?" the fairy queen didn''t understand the meaning of Ling Feng''s words.


    "You think, if the dance full of life of the elves appeared on the ancient continent, many people would fall in love with it. The goddess of nature certainly wants everyone to love life and peace. How great it is for you to spread the goddess of nature''s love for life to everyone through this dance! As for the reward, it is not important It''s a kind of blasphemy to you, but a kind of respect! Everyone has the right to receive remuneration through his own labor. Of course, you can choose to give up, but remuneration is actually a kind of respect for labor, which is an undeniable fact! "


    Ling Feng didn''t think that he seemed to have the talent to be a lobbyist. After a long and tortuous speech, everyone around him was dizzy. The elf queen nodded: "it''s really reasonable to listen to you. I''ll go back and discuss with the people. After all, it''s related to the interests of the whole elf family. I can''t be the LORD alone!"


    The elves are an extremely United race, and all people are trying their best to safeguard the glory of the elves, especially the elves queen. She won''t joke about the reputation and interests of all her people, so she certainly needs to go back and discuss such an important matter with the elders and representatives of her family.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from her majesty!" Ling Feng''s perception found that the second elder had appeared on the transmission array, and the communication with the fairy queen just now could be said to have been in place. Some things were too impatient to have a good effect, so Ling Feng just smiled and nodded and looked at the door of the yard.


    "Your majesty!" sure enough, just a moment later, the figure of the two elders appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Slowly walked to the fairy queen desna''s side. The two elders felt a light green transparent bottle from their sleeves. The liquid inside seemed to be green, but they didn''t know whether it was really green or the reason for the bottle, but everyone present guessed that it contained the spring of life.


    "Ling Feng childe, we are beginning to give birth to the tree of life, and let the less trained person leave this yard, and the energy that burst out is still strong." although the energy of life is mainly based on softness, the fountain of life is after all the essence of life energy. Once it is sent out, the energy of the sudden explosion is very frightening, so in order to prevent accidents, The fairy queen looked at Christina and others, and then said to Ling Feng.


    "Christina, you go to the hall first!" Ling Feng looked at Christina, who nodded thoughtfully, then went out of the yard with Wanqi Mingyao and waited in the hall.


    "Can we start now?!" seeing that the weaker people left, Ling Feng turned his head, took a deep breath, and then said to the fairy queen.


    "OK!" the fairy queen smiled and nodded, then turned around and lifted her empty hand. The light green bottle in the palm suddenly flew into the air, and then tilted slowly. The liquid in the bottle slowly flowed out of the mouth of the bottle, one or two drops, and fell at the root of the tree of life.


    Lingfeng didn''t think that the spring of life would be such a viscous, dark green liquid. It began to be blocked by bottles. Lingfeng thought that the spring of life was really as clear and clear as spring water. Later, I think that the fountain of life is the essence of life energy, and Lingfeng is relieved. Essence, what is essence? The essence of concentration is essence.


    There are not many springs of life in the bottle, about dozens of drops. The fairy queen turned her head and explained to Ling Feng and others: "it takes a hundred years for the spring of life to form a drop. Here is almost one-third of the spring of life we have collected for thousands of years, so don''t look less, the energy contained in it is very terrible!"


    With a move of the fairy queen''s hand, the bottle fell back into her palm and turned back. The bottle had disappeared. Then the fairy queen''s hand began to dance like a dancing butterfly. From slow to fast, it gradually turned into a virtual shadow. The ancient language unique to the elf family also sounded in her mouth, cadenced, high and low, distant and ethereal. It was obvious that she was singing something.


    The springs of life dripping on the roots of the trees began to drill into the soil as if they had life all at once. Each drop of the spring of life suddenly elongated, like a dark green earthworm, arched hard into the soil, and soon disappeared into the soil.


    WOW!


    The sound of leaves shaking and rustling came out from the tree of life, just like the crackling sound of fried beans when people stretched out. Ling Feng and others suddenly had a strange feeling that the tree of life was doing a stretching exercise, which seemed to extend every joint of the body to the extreme, Seems to be preparing for something.


    "Brother, it seems to be growing tall!" Ling Ling suddenly hugged Ling Feng''s arm, then blinked and stared at the tree of life in front of her.


    The light green light began to penetrate from the inside of the tree of life. Unlike when the fairy queen communicated with it, this light slowly penetrated from the inside, just like the variation of the whole tree. The whole tree suddenly became transparent, and the meridians of the trunk and branches became a green color, which was clearly presented in front of Ling Feng and others.


    Looking at the changes of the tree of life, Ling Feng suddenly had an illusion. Now the tree of life is like a Wulin expert trying to get through Ren Du''s two veins. He looks at his body, constantly consolidating his meridians, waiting for the energy accumulation to be completed, so he can make a great impact.


    The green light became more and more popular. Finally, Ling Feng dyed the whole tree of life into jade. Ling Feng regretted that it would be better if there were a camera on the ancient continent. Such a beautiful picture could not be left. Although some magicians can use some magic crystals to store images in it, there are too few devices and can not be preserved for a long time, It''s not as convenient as a camera on earth.


    When Ling Feng was thinking, the tree of life changed again!

 Chapter 628

    As Ling Ling just said, the tree of life grew up all at once.


    If a plant grows slowly, it can hardly be seen. There will never be a situation where you can see how much a tree has grown all at once after you sleep. Now, Ling Feng and others are watching helplessly. The tree of life in front of them is like running up one by one.


    It''s like having a pair of invisible hands pulling up the tree of life one by one. Ling Feng finally understands how high the seedling can grow. If the fairy queen didn''t operate it herself, Ling Feng would like to ask if there would be sequelae. However, with the spirit family''s treasure of the tree of life, if there are sequelae, it will certainly not agree to give birth to the tree of life to grow up.


    About the meaning of the tree of life itself, its crown has not extended out, so it just covers the whole God''s tired house.


    Ling Feng thought the most interesting thing was that he thought that the canopy with such a lush tree of life supported the whole sky of God''s tired house like a big umbrella, so the light and rain of God''s tired house must be much worse than those in other places. Ling Feng even asked Thomas to prepare some magic crystal stones to prepare more lighting for use in the villa. However, it was later found that when the sun is very abundant, the tree of life will stretch out the whole crown to block the hot sun. However, in places where plants grow, it will deliberately remove some branches and leaves and expose one or two bundles of sunshine to provide for the growth of plants.


    On cloudy days, the leaves of the whole tree of life will shrink like birds curling up their wings, so as to ensure that there is sufficient light in the whole God tired house. When it rains, the tree of life will cover the rain like a big umbrella, but this is only when it rains cats and dogs. When it rains, it will only block a part, and then penetrate a part, so that there is a foggy scene in the whole manor.


    So even now, with the birth of the fairy queen, the branches and leaves of the tree of life are more prosperous. Ling Feng doesn''t have to worry about the inconvenience it will bring to shentired house. On the contrary, with the existence of the tree of life, shentired house has really become a blessed place with warm winter and cool summer.


    "Brother, I feel that the big tree is trying to have children again!" Ling Ling''s touch of energy is obviously more sensitive than everyone present. The green light on the tree of life is fading faintly, and she feels the same breath as before the last elemental spirit was conceived.


    "The tree of life has indeed begun to breed elemental elves!" at this time, the green light on the tree of life completely faded, and a trace of fatigue appeared on the face of the elf queen. Obviously, even with the help of the spring of life, she should take herself as the guide after all, so desna''s energy consumption is not small.


    "In fact, Congratulations!" Fairy Queen desna sat down in her chair and looked at Ling Feng with a smile on her slightly tired face.


    "How?" for the understanding of the tree of life, no one is as good as the spirit, even Roberts and Mitchell. Therefore, when hearing the congratulations of the spirit queen desna, Ling Feng can only ask a question.


    "Thanks to the help of the fountain of life, your tree of life is much better than the tree in the Elven forest, and this tree has the most outstanding part of the tree of the previous generation, which is much stronger than our tree. So the second elements born after this whole growth will be stronger than the first one. ! "desna''s eyes stayed on the tree of life. Obviously, she was reluctant to give up. However, since she had promised the second element spirit to Ling Feng, she naturally couldn''t go back.


    In fact, this explanation of the fairy queen is easy for everyone to understand. It''s like a girl getting pregnant with a woman of twenty-six or seven. It must be the woman of twenty-five or six who will give birth to a stronger child. After all, 267 is the best time for a woman to be in good health, and the nutrition supply for her children will be more sufficient. Girls need a lot of nutrition for their own development. If one nutrition is divided into two, the children will naturally be weaker.


    "Hei hei!" Ling Feng naturally knew that he had taken advantage of something, but it would be bad if he was cheap and good, so he just laughed twice, and a group of people stared at the tree of life and waited for the birth of the element spirit.


    "Ling''er, don''t bully others this time the little guy of the element elf comes out!" after looking at the elf queen, Ling Feng suddenly remembered Ling Ling Ling''s heroic words that day, immediately caught her in his arms and whispered in her ear.


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling nodded, then thought for a moment, then leaned back to Ling Feng''s ear and whispered, "brother, can I pinch the little guy after sister desna left?!"


    "Er... Well, if the little guy is more obedient, I''d better not!" Ling Fengfeng sweated. It seems that Ling Ling''s violent tendency is becoming more and more serious. When is it time to teach the little girl a lesson, otherwise he will fight and kill all day and bully people when he sees them? That''s good!


    "Oh!" Ling Ling nodded somewhat disappointed. As far as her original intention is concerned, she still wants to catch this little guy and ravage him severely. But she can''t listen to Ling Feng''s words.


    After a long time, desna said that the longer the elemental Elves were bred, the stronger their strength would be. It seems that Ling Feng really made a lot of money this time.


    The faint fluorescence floated on the tree of life, and then gathered on a branch. When Ling Feng and others came, the first element spirit had been bred, but they didn''t see the whole process of breeding. Now after seeing it with my own eyes, I found that it was really beautiful to the extreme.


    The fluorescence revolves around the whole tree of life, and then converges towards the branch. Finally, a fist sized egg shaped ellipsoid was formed on the branch.


    The oval egg shaped object also began to rotate slowly. Next, it was like peeling an egg shell and peeling a cocoon. The fluorescence covering the surface of the egg shaped object began to be pulled out one by one. From top to bottom, a hole began to appear, and then with the acceleration of rotation, the gap became larger and larger, Until the whole fluorescence was pulled away, Ling Feng and others saw an element elf curling up on the branch, and the wings behind wrapped the whole body.


    "Acridine!" it was like stretching. The element elf did a stretching action, then opened his blurred big eyes, shook his lovely little head, and began to look for her in front of the group of people looking up at her.


    "Mom!" different from the first element elf, the little guy saw Ling Feng in the crowd, immediately spread his wings, jumped on Ling Feng''s face and kissed her with a slap, but then she shouted to Ling Feng, which almost made everyone fall to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, this... This..." looking at the elf who kept pulling his ears, Ling Feng was at a loss. This guy called himself his mother. He seemed to be a man, and even if he did, he should also be called the tree of life or the fairy queen daisna. After all, this little guy was bred by the tree of life with daisna as the lead, How can you call yourself mom?


    "This..." desna couldn''t help being a little confused when she saw such a scene, but after being stunned for a while, she smiled at Ling Fengjiao and said, "Young master Ling Feng, this is the message that the tree of life has just sent to me. I sent it to you intact, because Nannan is much more sticky than Niuniu. I can''t help it. Only when she hasn''t woken up, I arranged a guardian role for her, that is, young master Ling Feng, but I didn''t expect that she called your mother..."


    Such an answer made Ling Feng laugh and laugh. Looking at the girls who pulled their ears, turned their big eyes and observed the surrounding crowd, Mitchell smiled gently: "ha ha, Feng, mom, just mom. Anyway, this little guy calls you like this, and we won''t be serious with you, but this little guy, hee hee, is really sticky!"


    "Mom, I want to sleep!" Nan Nan suddenly pulled Ling Feng''s ear.


    "Little girl, shall I take you to the house?" hearing Mitchell say so, Ling Feng naturally couldn''t say anything more. She had to play the girl''s little face and said.


    "No, I want to sleep here!" the girl pointed to Lingfeng''s neck, and then flew over without waiting for Lingfeng to speak, and then snored in Lingfeng''s collar.


    "This little guy..." seeing the lovely action of Nannan, Ling Feng could only roll her eyes, then turned around and smiled at the fairy queen, "Your Majesty, thank you this time!"


    "Hehe, we are just mutually beneficial, and you have helped me find the inheritance memory of the tree of life, which is a great kindness to the elves. Don''t mention it again in the future!" desna gently shook her head. "Besides, there are many times when we elves deal with the Ling family in the future, don''t you say, childe Ling Feng?"


    "Ha ha, indeed, indeed!" Ling Feng laughed twice. When the elf queen said what she had just said, she deliberately emphasized the word Ling family. Ling Feng can naturally understand each other''s meaning, "I hope Ling family and ELF family can become forever friends!"


    "This is the honor of our elves!" desna and Ling Feng looked at each other with deep meaning, and they both laughed.

 Chapter 629

    After the birth of the second element elf, desna left with the two elders of the elf family, while Christina and others who were originally in the hall came to the yard and looked strange around the girl. They haven''t seen the element elves. They have seen the first element elves once, but they belong to their own Ling family. This is still the first and may be the last!


    Unconsciously, even Wanqi Mingyao and others have regarded themselves as a member of the Ling family.


    At this time, Nannan has slept very well. She lies in Lingfeng''s neck nest, and the edge of her small mouth pulls up a radian. It seems that she is doing some sweet dream. Others just looked at the girl curiously, but no one made a sound. Even the little demon Ling Ling was so unwilling to disturb the lovely elf.


    "Feng, now that we have Nannan, can we save Li Mengyao?" at this time, Christina whispered a question that everyone was very concerned about.


    "Er, you have to ask Mitchell about this problem!" it is indeed feasible to use the ability of element elves to control life energy to cure Li Mengyao. However, this element spirit has not appeared for so many years, so I''m afraid only old monsters like Mitchell or Roberts know the details.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were aimed at Mitchell. Mitchell was still not used to so many people staring, so her face turned a little red, but she calmed down. She still replied: "the element spirit is indeed the strongest controller of life energy, but if only the element spirit, I''m afraid she can''t cure Mengyao!"


    "What?" hearing what Mitchell said, Ling Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. Even the element elves couldn''t cure Li Mengyao. What should we do?


    "Alas, Mengyao''s injury is too serious. Roberts and I have been sending energy to her in turn these days to barely sustain her life. I''m afraid Jonas sent energy to her to sustain her life at the beginning!" Mitchell said, "In other words, if Mengyao wants to recover now, he still needs enough energy support!"


    "Don''t you and xiaote still have you? Can''t you two God level masters do it? If you can''t do it again, there''s linger!" the three God level masters are definitely great in the whole ancient continent. Can''t the energy of the three people save one person? Ling Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Our energy is foreign after all. Although it can barely maintain Mengyao''s life, it can never be transformed into her own life energy!" Mitchell shook his head. "Originally, the spring of life can have a try..."


    "Then I''ll go to the fairy queen and ask for some!" Ling Feng frowned. Although he knew that the spring of life was also a very precious thing for the elves, this time it was used to give birth to the tree of life, but he didn''t offer any additional conditions to Ling Feng. It was very kind. However, in order to cure Li Mengyao, Ling Feng said that he had to go to the elves forest again to talk to the elves queen.


    "It''s useless. If the spring of life is useful, why don''t I mention it at the beginning?" Mitchell smiled bitterly. "Indeed, there is nothing comparable to the spring of life in providing life energy, but now Li Mengyao''s situation is so special!"


    "What''s a special method?" when Mitchell said this, Ling Feng seemed to be like a deflated ball. He thought that after Nannan woke up, he could start treating Li Mengyao, but he didn''t think so.


    "Mengyao, isn''t she... Married to you by the red letter snake? In fact, it makes her have a fetter with the red letter snake! The red letter snake is the most magical creature between heaven and earth. This fetter makes Li Mengyao''s body repel all external energy invasion, so we can only use our own energy to maintain her life as much as possible during this period of time As God level masters, Mitchell and others have become very proficient in the application of energy. The conversion of energy is just a piece of cake for them, but Li Mengyao''s body rejects their energy, which makes them helpless.


    "What should I do?" Ling Feng was so stupid that he couldn''t kill the red letter snake. Besides, Li Mengyao, Mitchell and Ling Feng were not the only fetters of the red letter snake... If they were hurt so badly, Ling Feng couldn''t imagine.


    "Wind, do you remember the broken soul grass Jonas mentioned to you?" When Ling Feng first saw Li Mengyao in the ice coffin in the underground palace, Jonas once asked Ling Feng to go to the north of the ice and snow polar to find a plant called soul breaking grass, which said it could cure Li Mengyao. Later, Ling Feng talked to Mitchell about this. Mitchell just smiled and didn''t tell Ling Feng anything. At this time, she suddenly mentioned it.


    "Remember! Why? This broken soul grass is really the thing used to cure Mengyao?" Ling Feng regretted at this time. He knew he wouldn''t turn against Jonas at the beginning. How good it would be to find the broken soul grass and save Mengyao first.


    "No, the broken soul grass is not a thing to save people! The broken soul grass can be regarded as a strange thing in heaven and earth, growing in the coldest place! It is said that one thing in the world will drop one thing, and this broken soul grass happens to be the nemesis of the red letter snake!" Mitchell shook his head and denied Ling Feng''s problem.


    "What?" not only Ling Feng, but also others heard for the first time that there is something in the world that can restrain the red letter snake, but what is the purpose of restraining the red letter snake? The people were confused again.


    "If you take the broken soul herb to the people who have the fetters of the red letter snake, you can release the fetters of the red letter snake!" before Mitchell spoke, Roberts'' voice rang.


    "Roberts is right. If you take the broken soul grass, you will remove the fetters of the red letter snake. I think Jonas''s idea was to let you find the broken soul grass and remove the fetters of Mengyao''s red letter snake, so that she can use her own energy to cure Mengyao!" Mitchell nodded and said her guess.


    "I didn''t expect that the old witch was so malicious!" not only Ling Feng, but all the people present took a breath. The marriage set by the red letter snake is rare in a thousand years. If Ling Feng had found the broken soul grass in this way, such a good marriage would have been destroyed. I don''t know if there would be any side effects.


    "In fact, Jonas doesn''t know that if the broken soul herb and star Begonia are mixed to make medicinal materials, it is the best medicine for Mengyao!" Mitchell sighed gently, "Although soul breaking herb is the bane of the red letter snake, it also has great attraction to the red letter snake. If it is mixed with star Begonia and refined into medicinal materials, it can stimulate a special ability of the red letter snake. You know, the strength of the red letter snake itself is also very strong. Even in terms of some abilities, it has exceeded the divine level. Stimulated by soul breaking herb and star Begonia, It can release a lot of energy, which can just be used by people who have red letter snakes. This can not only recover Mengyao''s injury, but also improve her strength! "


    Everything in the world has its own magic, just like between the red letter snake and the broken soul grass. Originally, the broken soul grass was the bane of the red letter snake, but after adding the star Begonia, it will feed back the people who are bound by the red letter snake. It''s really wonderful!


    "The broken soul grass is in the north of the ice and snow polar region, but where is the star Begonia?" Ling Feng frowned. The place where the broken soul grass is located is already very dangerous. It will not be easy to get the star Begonia!


    "Star Begonia, in the chaotic sea!" Roberts continued. "I''m afraid Mitchell can only accompany you to that place. I think you''d better go and get the broken soul grass first, master. After all, the chaotic sea is too chaotic!"


    "Yes, Feng, I''ll go with you to get the broken soul grass first, and then we''ll go to the chaotic sea... As for the home, let''s give it to Roberts. After all, he is full attribute energy and is also very suitable for taking care of Mengyao!" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with burning eyes. Although she was only in a consultative tone, it could be seen from her eyes that she would follow Ling Feng anyway.


    "All right!" Ling Feng nodded, looked at the other women with a bitter smile and said sorry, "I didn''t expect to go out again soon after I came back!"


    "Mom, the girl will follow!" just at this time, a young whine sounded.


    Looking at the sleepy girl, Ling Feng felt a little better: "Nan Nan, mom... The place my brother is going to is very dangerous. You''d better stay at home!"


    "No, my mother is not my brother, my mother is my mother, and I want to go with my mother!" Nan Nan flapped her little wings, flew to Ling Feng''s ear, pulled his ear, twisted her body and said.


    "Let Nannan go with you. Although she is small, her strength is absolutely first-class. As an element elf, she is better at hiding her breath. Otherwise, you let her release her breath for you to see?" Mitchell looked at Nannan and smiled gently and said naughtily to Ling Feng.


    "Really? Nannan, can you show your brother your strength?" although Nannan is called Lingfeng''s mother, Lingfeng can''t destroy her gender by herself, so Nannan still claims to be her brother!

 Chapter 630

    "But, Nannan doesn''t like fighting at all!" Nannan heard that Lingfeng wanted to show her strength. Her two big eyes suddenly became watery. She bit her fingers, tilted her head, and stared at Lingfeng wrongly, which made Lingfeng feel that it would be a great crime if Nannan showed her strength and looked at it.


    "Since the girl doesn''t like fighting, don''t let her fight! She''s so cute, are you willing to bully her?" Mitchell took the girl in his arms, or, to be exact, in his arms. A girl is as big as a slap. What is this?


    Lingfeng silently rolled her eyes and said that it was Mitchell who asked Nannan to show her strength. Mitchell was the first one to stand out for Nannan. They all said that women are fickle. Lingfeng finally learned it today.


    Nannan eventually became the entourage of this trip. In Mitchell''s words, even if Nannan can''t help, she has the ability to protect herself. If the element spirit is really so delicate, it can''t be called the purest and strongest spirit.


    No matter how many times the ice and snow polar comes, it will always be a vast expanse of white.


    The wind was swirling, and the cut face hurt. Although Ling Feng and Mitchell are now in a state of being invincible to cold and heat, Ling Feng can''t help but subconsciously shrink his neck when he sees this weather. Nannan also shrinks in Ling Feng''s neck, stretches out a small head and secretly looks out.


    After deciding that Nannan should come to the ice and snow polar region together, Christina showed great enthusiasm and armed Nannan well from head to foot. Now Nannan looks like a baby bear. Anyway, Nannan is small and it doesn''t take much effort to make the clothes she wears. Christina made several more sets and gave Nannan a small flower hat, hairy and on her head.


    "Brother, it''s so cold here. It''s not fun at all!" said the girl with a small mouth and a drum of cheeks.


    Before leaving, Ling Feng had a long talk with Nan Nan, and finally let Nan Nan change her mouth and stop calling her mother. It''s just sticky... There''s no way. I can only say that women love sticky people, and Ling Feng can only bear it.


    "Nannan, if you drill in a little, it won''t be cold!" Ling Feng felt a little strange. According to Mitchell and Roberts, Nannan''s strength is definitely above the holy order. How can she feel cold under such circumstances? But strangely, Ling Feng still stretched out a finger and pressed it on the top of Nan Nan''s head and stuffed the little guy into the seam of his neck.


    "I''m not cold, but I feel cold. I always feel that this place is very uncomfortable!" the girl took her nose and whispered.


    "Feel cold?" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell somewhat incomprehensibly, and Mitchell didn''t say anything. When she looked at the little guy again, the little guy had fallen asleep, and Ling Feng didn''t take this sentence to heart. Together with Mitchell, she began to rush to the north of the ice and snow polar region.


    A supreme level master, a god level master, is very fast. Mitchell''s pace is very light, not too fancy. It seems that each step is only stretched out not far, but the next second is moved a long distance, which is a little like shrinking into inches in earth Taoism. Ling Feng is different. Feng Shen''s legs are fully displayed. A medium long black hair flutters in the wind, and the whole person seems to be suspended in the air. Each sliding of his legs is like a gorgeous dance step. With a gentle twist, he slides out for a long distance.


    "When is the end of the ice and snow polar?" although the two moved very fast, the whole day passed quickly. What Ling Feng saw in his eyes was still a vast expanse of white, white snow and white mountains. Even if his body was not tired, he was visually tired. In addition, it was almost dark, so Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and asked.


    "Let''s have a rest first. The ice and snow polar at night is a little different from that during the day! It''s not suitable for driving!" Mitchell stopped after hearing Ling Feng''s question, and then said.


    "Different, how different?" Ling Feng also stopped, but he was still a little confused about what Mitchell said.


    "You see!" Mitchell smiled softly, then stretched out a finger and scratched a few times on the little girl''s face. "This girl can sleep!"


    "It''s just a pig!" Ling Feng can''t help taking nanny. How nice other people''s Niuniu is and looks very energetic, but this nanny should be much stronger than Niuniu, but she wants to be sleepless all day. She''s very few when she''s awake.


    "In fact, I think the girl should be saving energy!" Mitchell said softly for fear of waking the girl, "When she was born, she was much better than Niuniu. I think she should be on the edge of evolution. Niuniu was born only after successful evolution! And evolution requires a lot of energy, so when she sleeps now, she should try to reduce energy consumption and save it for her own evolution!"


    "Yes, but Niuniu has evolved successfully. Why is Nannan better than her without evolution?" Ling Feng is very concerned about the people around her, especially the little guy called his mother. Ling Feng has basically raised her status to the same level as Ling Ling Ling.


    "No, if the elemental elves really want to be classified, they should also be counted as spirit beasts or holy beasts. For example, if they want to evolve, they need a lot of energy, and the higher the degree of evolution, the more energy they need! Obviously, the evolution of girls will not be like that of Niuniu. They may surprise you at that time!" Mitchell turned his head and saw Ling Fengzheng staring at her. His face turned a little red and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t find a place to avoid. This ice and snow polar night, but danger and beauty coexist!"


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than you!" Ling Feng pulled an arc around the corner of his mouth. Now he likes Mitchell''s shy expression more and more. The most is the tenderness of lowering her head, like the shame of a water lotus. Ling Feng suddenly remembered the description of a great poet on earth. Probably the expression of the woman she saw at that time is the same as that of Mitchell now!


    There is a vast expanse of white on the polar ice and snow, and even there are few Warcraft living, but all the Warcraft that can survive in such a bad environment are strong and unparalleled. Moreover, most of these Warcraft live in caves. After all, there is little above the ice and snow polar, that is, the hills are rolling. It is not that kind of large mountains. Large mountains are only found at several edges for thousands of miles. In the hinterland of the ice and snow polar regions, there are many hills and earth bags. There are many caves under this kind of hill. Ling Feng and Mitchell released their own breath and found a hill at will. After frightening the Warcraft away, they lived in a cave.


    "Unexpectedly, we also have a time to grab territory with Warcraft!" Ling Feng sighed and shook his head, but there was no way. Who said that it was much warmer in the cave than outside? And it''s good to keep out the wind and snow!


    "The ice and snow polar night is actually very beautiful! But the most beautiful is often the most deadly!" Mitchell watched Lingfeng raise a fire, and there was a glimmer of light in the cave. In fact, Ling Feng also has crystal stones for lighting in his hand, but he always feels that only the fire light looks the most warm, so this trip, he brought a lot of dry firewood and flint in the space ring. Anyway, even if there is no light, sometimes it''s good to bake Warcraft.


    "The most beautiful, but also the most deadly?" a smile appeared at the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth. "Interesting, I want to go out and have a look at what you said!"


    "OK, I''ll stay with you, but you have to protect this little guy!" Mitchell smiled gently and nodded the forehead of the girl who had just woke up.


    Out of the cave, the wind outside gradually decreased, and the sky has gradually darkened. In fact, geographically speaking, the ice and snow polar is in the northernmost part of the Archaean continent. It should be polar day or polar night. Just Ling Feng thought, maybe the astronomical theory on the other side of the earth is not applicable in this space. Otherwise, how can we explain the problems of these two moons?


    "Coming!" Mitchell stood firmly beside Ling Feng, stretched out his soft little hand and gently took Ling Feng''s arm, but his eyes looked further north to the horizon.


    "What...?" before Ling Feng finished, he broke, because there was no need to ask again. He had seen it!


    Have you seen millions of Tibetan antelopes running? It was easy to see on the previous prairie. Countless Tibetan antelopes were like a yellow cloud, sweeping the whole grassland in an instant. However, by Lingfeng''s time, the Tibetan antelope was almost extinct. Lingfeng always thought he had no chance to see it, but today, he saw a similar scene.


    Gray, stretching for hundreds of miles, behind them are white snowflakes and soil constantly flying from the snow, just like white smoke and dust, following behind them. With Ling Feng''s eyesight, he can easily see that it is - wolf!


    "Where did so many wolves come from here?" Ling Feng''s face changed a little. He could feel that the grades of these wolves were not low, and they seemed to be very uniform. They were basically on the holy level. What was the feeling of millions of wolves rushing here?


    Anyway, Ling Feng, as the supreme level, looked at the running Saint level wolves and felt like a boat in the sea,


    It may be submerged and torn up by the wolf sea at any time, leaving no residue!

 Chapter 631

    The wolf sea is turbulent, more ferocious than the cold tornado in the daytime, and it scrapes across the ice field in an instant. Looking at the white teeth of the wolves, Ling Feng turned his hand, and the iron broken teeth had appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t!" Mitchell screamed when he saw the broken iron teeth in Lingfeng''s hand, but it was too late.


    "Ow... Ow..." the shrill wolf howled on the ice sheet. The running direction of the wolf sea was to the right of Ling Feng''s two people, but when the iron broken teeth in Ling Feng''s hands appeared, the whole wolf sea suddenly calmed down. Quietly, each wolf stopped his body, turned his head, and the long fur on his body fluttered slightly in the cold wind that gradually stopped, Green eyes, like dense little lanterns, sent out a sad wolf howl in the direction of Ling Feng.


    "What''s going on?" seeing that the wolves suddenly turned their direction and rushed towards themselves, Ling Feng''s face suddenly became iron blue, holding iron broken teeth in his right hand and Mitchell in his left hand. I''m kidding. If so many thousands of holy order Warcraft rush over, even God level will be submerged? And Ling Feng thinks that these wolves are not just holy orders!


    "Put away your broken iron teeth!" Mitchell didn''t retreat with Ling Feng''s drag. Instead, he nailed his feet to the ground with a little force and stopped Ling Feng''s pull. His tone was full of haste, "come on!"


    Ling Feng didn''t understand what disaster the broken iron teeth in his hand caused, but when he saw Mitchell''s dignified face and turned his right hand, the broken iron teeth disappeared.


    "Ow!" a more shrill roar sounded behind the wolf sea. Suddenly, all the gray wolves became transparent. Although they still maintained the running posture, they gradually disappeared and turned into a strong wind blowing through Ling Feng''s body, making Ling Feng''s face painful.


    "What kind of wolf is this? Why did they rush over as soon as they saw the broken iron teeth, but as soon as I put them away, they all disappeared again. If I didn''t feel it personally, I would doubt whether it was an illusion!" Ling Feng stared at Mitchell and wanted to get a positive answer from Mitchell. He knew that Mitchell must know the secrets of these wolves.


    "This is not a wolf!" there was a faint sigh in Mitchell''s words, "They... Should be regarded as a kind of Warcraft, but since that person appeared, they... Alas, you will gradually understand. As for iron broken teeth, I think you should know by now that iron broken teeth is not an ordinary weapon? But about iron broken teeth, I can tell you that every god level master basically knows its origin, but none of them People will tell you the truth. You have to explore everything yourself! "


    "Why can''t you tell me? Can''t you tell me?" Ling Feng couldn''t think of any secret worth guarding by all God level masters. He was surprised.


    "This is not a question I don''t want to say. In fact, you have got the best answer. One day, you will understand all this by yourself. However, to be honest, he is different from you. We don''t understand why he chose you!" Mitchell said with a bitter smile, and then looked at the ice field thrown out by the wolves, "Speaking of it, this ice and snow polar region also has a great relationship with him!"


    "Who is he in your mouth? Can''t you say that?" Ling Feng was so confused by Mitchell that he was so angry in his heart.


    "Gradier ruins! However, you can''t find his deeds in any ancient books. He''s just a legend among God level masters!" Mitchell stopped talking, just teasing the girl who just woke up.


    "Gradier ruins!" Ling Feng murmured in the bottom of his heart. Although Mitchell said he couldn''t tell him, he actually revealed a lot of information. At least Ling Feng now knows that this gradier ruins is a super master who is absolutely no less than God!


    After the wolf sea disappeared, the strong wind over the ice and snow polar region completely stopped.


    Canglan and Pisa rabbi''s two curved moons rose, and the bright moonlight poured on the ice sheet, reflecting a faint fluorescence. The two curved ice wheels in the sky and underground are very beautiful!


    Different from the crisis lurking everywhere during the day, the ice field was quiet at night. Ling Feng gently pulled up Mitchell''s little hand and looked at the beautiful scenery. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scenery in such a dangerous environment!"


    "There are few people from the ice and snow polar regions, and few people dare to spend the night in the ice and snow polar regions! And those who really have the ability to stay in the ice and snow polar regions have their own purposes, and no one will simply enjoy the scenery here! Not to mention the existence of those things, in fact, the evening in the ice and snow polar regions is the most terrible. If you don''t have iron broken teeth in your hands, I''m afraid I''m afraid we have only a chance to escape! "Mitchell sighed softly. It''s unknown whether this broken iron tooth is a blessing or a curse for Ling Feng!


    "Didn''t you tell me to put away the iron broken teeth just now? I thought it was the iron broken teeth that attracted those guys!" Ling Feng didn''t understand. From the situation just now, it was clear that he attracted those wolves!


    "Yes, those guys'' attention is really attracted by you, but do you know why there is no Warcraft on the whole ice sheet in the hinterland of the ice and snow polar region since dusk? It is because of the existence of these guys that they will run wildly on the whole ice sheet and tear everything they see to pieces, even if it is a god level master, if it is not fast Mitchell shook his head. It''s too complicated. Now some things can''t be told to Ling Feng, so there''s no way to explain clearly.


    "No wonder Jonas, the old witch, can only build the palace underground!" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that Jonas was on the ice sheet, but only lived underground.


    "That''s not... The palace, but it''s hers, you can say it''s not!" a strange flash flashed on Mitchell''s face, shook his head gently, and refused to speak again!


    "In fact, just now... Those guys just want to take back the iron broken teeth in your hand, but... They won''t hurt you with gradier!" Mitchell saw Ling Feng''s confused face. After all, he couldn''t bear to keep Ling Feng in the dark, and finally spoke, "Don''t ask me what I care about gradier, because I don''t know. I can only tell you that gradier has disappeared for a long time. No one has guessed the purpose of his work. We all know that you are the person he likes. As for whether it is a blessing or a curse, it''s unclear! Gradier works only by preference, without good or evil!"


    "It''s gradier again!" Ling Feng frowned, as if everything he heard today was related to gradier!


    "Feng, don''t worry! No matter what the final result is, I will stand on your side!" seeing the frown of Ling Feng, Mitchell''s heart hurts for no reason, gently took Ling Feng''s hand, looked at his face and said seriously.


    "Well, thank you, Mitchell!" Ling Feng found that his nose was a little sour for a while. From the words in front of Mitchell, Ling Feng had guessed how powerful an existence gradier was, and it was more likely to be beyond the divine existence, but Mitchell now chose to stand with him so firmly!


    "Well, shall we go back to the cave to rest or continue on the way?" Mitchell just smiled faintly and reached out to caress Ling Feng''s scattered hair just now.


    "Those guys won''t appear again?" Ling Feng thought of the scene of the wolf sea just now, with such a trace of palpitation.


    "As far as I know, they only appear in the evening. I don''t think they will come again!" Mitchell nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Feng nodded and found the broken soul grass and star Begonia earlier, so he could save Li Mengyao earlier. After all, Li Mengyao lost life energy. Although Roberts was maintaining it, the ghost knew whether there would be any changes.


    Just when Ling Feng and Mitchell set out again, Shen Jue was holding an internal meeting, and the host of the meeting... Was Ling Ling.


    "Cough, uncle Thomas, I called you today to have a discussion on our Ling family''s business plan!" Ling Ling changed her usual naughty and had a little style of everyone.


    "Am I dazzled?" at first sight, Roberts almost fell off his chair and muttered a little.


    "Little special!" a long final cry rang in Roberts'' ear.


    "Cough, this... Miss Ling Ling... I''m making soy sauce, and I didn''t say anything..." Roberts said with a dry smile when he saw the infinitely enlarged face in front of him.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for sister Yuyan, I wouldn''t care!" Ling lingdu said wrongfully with a small mouth and a small nose. However, she still didn''t let Roberts go and kicked him hard on his calf.


    Seeing Roberts grinning, Ling Ling felt more comfortable. She looked back at Thomas and said coquettishly, "Uncle Thomas, you''d better do it. Sister Yuyan said that we should make all the preparations before our brother comes back!"

 Chapter 632

    Hearing Ling Ling''s words, everyone suddenly realized. Let''s just say, why did Ling Ling suddenly have a fever in her head and take care of business. It turned out that all this was inspired by Yuyan.


    In fact, even if Yuyan doesn''t specifically let Ling linglai stir it up, Thomas is ready to start work. After all, setting up a business and building a hotel are not simple tasks. It takes a lot of time from site selection to hiring. In the middle, the most important thing is the location.


    Both businesses and hotels need a good location. In other words, it should be built in the most prosperous areas with a large flow of people, so that there will be enough business to do. It''s a lot of trouble for Thomas.


    No one is willing to transfer the shops in the prosperous commercial area. Even if it costs a lot of money, no one is willing. After all, there is no doubt that this is like killing the goose to lay the egg. But fortunately, Thomas usually has a lot of contacts, which played a role at this time. With the help of the mayor of momba City, Thomas successfully won the two most prosperous areas. But Thomas''s ambition is far more than that. He also contacted the Torres family and other friendly forces, and won some shops in several other big cities and even super cities. Lingfeng''s business philosophy of industrial chain has already gone deep into Thomas''s heart, and he is working hard in this direction.


    At this time, Thomas said what he had done during this period. After hearing this, Ling Ling shook his little finger seriously, and then said: "Sister Yuyan knows all this, but it''s not enough, because Thomas is the only one, so the progress is too slow. Sister Yuyan means to let all of us move. Thomas is responsible for the selection of shops and the construction of shops and hotels, while sister Christina is responsible for the recruitment of employees. Little special, your task is the most important It''s important! You should not only be responsible for the recruitment test of chefs, but also sort out the dishes you know into a menu. It''s best to separate the special dishes from the ordinary dishes, and then let the chefs learn. Of course, you should keep a few as the signboard of our Lingjia Hotel. Only you can do it! "


    All of you here are smart people. As soon as you hear Ling Ling''s words, you immediately understand YuYan''s meaning. The dishes are divided into three levels, which ensures that everyone from ordinary people to princes and nobles has their own positioning. This is different from some high-end or civilian hotels, which completely includes all customers. In particular, Roberts knows some signature dishes alone, that is A symbol of identity, what is the sign in the sign, that is, ordinary people can''t eat and can''t afford it!


    "I think xiaote just sits in Mengba city. Our signature dish is no, it''s a trump dish. It can only be operated in the head office of Mengba city. Others who want to eat trump dishes have to come to Mengba City obediently. We need to unify the style of the head office of Mengba city with other stores, but the grade needs to be improved one more level to show the difference!" This is Christina''s speech. Under the influence of Lingfeng earth''s business philosophy, it seems that all people have completed the transformation from ordinary people to profiteers.


    "Well, that''s settled. From today on, everyone moves except xiaote''s routine time for Mengyao''s treatment every day. I hope there will be a surprise when the wind comes back!" Christina clapped her hands. At this time, she showed a great family style.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jonas, the old witch said that the broken soul grass is easy to find?" Ling Feng said gnashing his teeth. According to the marks on the living point map, he and Mitchell had been at the northernmost of the whole ice and snow polar region. After wandering here for three days, they still didn''t find anything, not to mention the grass, not even a Warcraft hair!


    But think about it, the northernmost part of the ice and snow polar region can be said to be the worst place in the whole ice and snow polar environment. Here, the ice front is rampant. Yes, it is not the ice wind, but the ice front! The snowflakes in the air have been separated from Ling Feng''s cognition. Like a blade, it is a red mark on his face! Ling Feng now completely runs the mortal formula Come on, this snowflake will leave a red mark. What is not an ice front?


    Ling Feng estimated that it was not easy for even the Holy Level Warcraft to survive here.


    "If it were so easy to find, the broken soul grass would not be as strange as the red letter snake!" Mitchell smiled and shook her head. She was a god level master and was good at controlling the water in the air, so these snowflakes could not cause her any trouble, "But Jonas didn''t lie to you. The broken soul grass is indeed the only green plant in the ice and snow polar region, but the range here is too large. The wind and snow may cover it again. It''s really difficult to find it!"


    "Brother, Nannan knows where it is!" just as Ling Feng was looking for the broken soul grass next to each piece of land with a sad face, Nannan suddenly got up from his neck nest, lay down in Ling Feng''s ear and whispered angrily.


    "Really?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but be happy to hear Nannan say so. If Nannan really knew where the broken soul grass was, she wouldn''t have to dig around every piece of land like this.


    "Hum, brother, you forget that Nannan is an element elf. Who can compare with me when it comes to the induction of life energy?" Nannan pursed her little mouth and turned her head to stop looking at Ling Feng. Ling Feng''s distrust of her made her a little unhappy.


    "Eh, I forgot if the girl didn''t say it!" Mitchell heard the girl''s words, also leaned over, stretched out a finger to tease the elf, and then smiled at Ling Feng, "The elemental elves can''t compare with us God level masters in the sense and control of life energy. Although the broken soul grass is only a small plant, it can be regarded as a creature after all. If it is a creature, it has life energy. In this ice and snow polar land with little life, I think Nannan can easily sense it."


    "Nan Nan is good. It''s my brother who is bad. If my brother knows you''re the best, help me find the broken soul grass!" Ling Feng also responded to Mitchell''s words, but looking at the ELF''s turned face, he immediately smiled, gently grabbed Nan Nan''s little hand and begged.


    "Hum, brother, Nannan is very powerful!" hearing Ling Feng''s pleading voice, the little girl turned her head, raised her little fist and said proudly.


    "Yes, I know, our daughter is the most powerful!" Ling Feng nodded his head hard, but he thought that the little girl was the little girl, just coax casually. If Ling Ling Ling''s little witch was not finished, it was estimated that the first two would not stop.


    "@%...!%" a harsh language came out of the ELF''s mouth, and then I saw a little light, large and small green fluorescence floating slowly from around, just like a miniature firefly.


    "Over there!" when the fluorescence completely touched the girl''s body, she suddenly opened her closed eyes and shouted in a direction.


    "Nannan, did you find it so soon?" Ling Feng was stunned. It was too fake. It didn''t take more than three minutes since she read the spell. It was too fast¡°


    "Hum, bad brother, I don''t believe in Nannan anymore. Let me tell you, what I just read is the unique language of our element elves. It has a very magical magic, which can feed back all the life marks in the surrounding hundreds of miles to our element elves'' consciousness, so that we can find out what kind of existence there is around. Of course, we can''t know what this object is What kind of, but we can feel their ethnic group, strength and weakness! "The girl tilted her mouth and said with some pride.


    "In other words, you can feel the other party''s race and strength, but you can''t know the other party''s appearance?" Ling Feng reacted at once.


    "Hmm!" the elf nodded vigorously.


    "I see. Jonas said that there is only a kind of green plant on the polar ice and snow, and its life mark must be different from that of other ethnic groups. No wonder Nannan can distinguish it at once!" Ling Feng suddenly realized, scraped Nannan''s small nose and said with a smile, "it''s really our Nannan!"


    "Hum, of course!" the girl sniffed hard, then got into Lingfeng''s neck and continued to sleep.


    "Little fellow, are you sleeping again? Can you just show us a direction?" Ling Feng saw Nannan''s action and two black lines appeared on her forehead.


    "Brother, you are so stupid. When you arrive, I will wake up naturally. There are dozens of miles left!" the girl muttered without care, and then closed her eyes.


    "Alas, it seems that this girl also has the potential to develop in the direction of Ling Ling!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly at Mitchell and shook his head.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to eat flat here. Well, let''s go first. Anyway, she said she would wake up when she arrived!" Mitchell took Ling Feng''s hand and showed a gentle smile like water on her face.


    Dozens of miles, for Ling Feng, it''s just a flash. Now that they know the location, they don''t have to save their physical strength. With all their efforts, they appear dozens of miles away with only a few ups and downs.


    "Well, it''s here. My brother is so annoying. He hasn''t fallen asleep yet!" the girl stretched out her little hand, raised her body from Lingfeng''s neck, and then smiled. "My brother is so stupid, isn''t he there?!"


    Looking in the direction of Nannan''s mouth, Ling Feng couldn''t care to educate the little girl, because in their sight, a green grass was shaking in the wind.

 Chapter 633

    "Broken soul grass?" Ling Feng''s face showed a trace of joy. Both Jonas and Mitchell told him that there is only one green plant in the north of the ice and snow polar region, that is broken soul grass, so now Ling Feng is very happy to see this green grass.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t rush forward to pick the broken soul grass, but looked around carefully.


    "Feng, how do you...?" Mitchell thought Ling Feng would rush up and pick the broken soul grass immediately when he saw it, but he didn''t think he was not in a hurry and looked around.


    "Be careful, there will be powerful Warcraft around this strange thing in the world!" Ling Feng said seriously to Mitchell.


    "Puff!" hearing Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell laughed at once. The suddenly blooming smile was like a snow lotus in the snow and ice. There was a blushing blush on the snow-white skin, which made Ling Feng look stunned.


    "Fool, don''t you think about it? Will there still be Warcraft here when we two stop here?" seeing Ling Feng''s silly appearance, Mitchell couldn''t help throwing a white eye in the past, but he didn''t expect that he had such a white eye by chance, which seemed so windy.


    "How beautiful!" Ling Feng was a little crazy.


    "Fool!" Mitchell''s heart was very sweet at this time, but a woman was a strange animal. She was happy to die, but her face was stiff, and she tapped Ling Feng gently.


    Ling Feng woke up after being knocked by Mitchell. He smiled. He was really influenced by those brain crippled TV dramas on earth just now. Where there are treasures, there must be something guarding there. However, he didn''t expect that with their own strength, the scattered breath is enough to make those Warcraft immortal and die. Where dare to stay here!


    Now that he knew that there could be no strange existence here, Ling Feng pulled his head, and then swaggered to pick the broken soul grass. Just as his hand was about to reach above the broken soul grass, he caught a glimpse of Mitchell laughing with his mouth covered.


    "What''s wrong with us?" Ling Feng stretched out his hand and stopped in the air. He turned and smiled bitterly at Mitchell. He knew he must have made another common sense mistake.


    "Since you can think that treasures such as broken soul grass will be guarded by Warcraft, why can''t you think that this kind of thing will not be picked by hand?" Mitchell smiled with a smile, covering his mouth. Instead of the usual coldness and nobility, he was like a little girl next door, smiling happily because of stealing candy.


    "Er..." Ling Feng was speechless for the second time, and then looked at Mitchell, "well, tell me how to pick it!"


    "It''s not our job!" Mitchell smiled and shook her head. Then she stretched out her left hand. The red letter snake coiled on her forearm was like a cat smelling something fishy. She opened her eyes and hissed out the red letter.


    "Go!" Mitchell gently stroked the body of the red letter snake, and then Ling Feng saw that the red letter snake was like an arrow off the string, shot at the side of the broken soul grass, surrounded by the broken soul grass, spitting out the letter hissing, and generally cruised around the broken soul grass.


    "If the broken soul grass is picked in this way, it can only be used to destroy the fetters of the red letter snake. If you want to use the broken soul grass, only the red letter snake can deal with it, and only the red letter snake can know how to deal with its old enemies!" Mitchell explained to Ling Feng while watching the action of the red letter snake.


    "I didn''t know there were so many rules..." Ling Feng said wrongfully, then squatted down and watched the action of the red letter snake with Mitchell.


    The red letter snake seemed very happy. It swayed around the broken soul grass for several times. Ling Feng could almost see the little guy''s eyes blinking and blinking, as if laughing at the broken soul grass. It looked like "you will fall into my hands one day". After a few rounds, the red snake stopped, spit out the letter, and approached the broken soul grass bit by bit. It seems that it is still very cautious about the broken soul grass.


    "Hissing!" approaching bit by bit is really a test of people''s temperament. At the same time, it is also a little close to the snake''s temperament. When the letter of the red letter snake contacts the broken soul grass, the action of the red letter snake suddenly becomes violent. The whole snake mouth suddenly opens and supports much larger than its own body, and then the snake head suddenly stabs down, The whole body suddenly drilled into the soil and looked like swallowing the whole broken soul grass into his stomach.


    "It... How did it eat?" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell in amazement.


    Obviously, Mitchell saw how the red letter snake picked the broken soul grass for the first time. He looked at Ling Feng with a blank face, then shook his head and said he didn''t know what was going on!


    "Roar!" suddenly, a huge roar came out from the ground. A red light burst out from the red letter snake. An extremely powerful force swept out with the red letter snake as the center. Mitchell and Ling Feng were caught off guard and were thrown out of the way.


    "What a powerful force!" Ling Feng fell to his butt. He didn''t expect that this force would be much stronger than himself. It was too late for him to balance his body. At this time, the whole ass was like falling into eight petals, which hurt to death.


    "Feng, are you okay?" Mitchell is better than Ling Feng, but looking at the scorch mark nearly one meter pulled out under her feet, she also knows that the strong force just now has caused the same impact on her, but she doesn''t make a foreign face like Ling Feng with her divine power.


    "I''m fine! However, I think we''ll have something soon!" Ling Feng looked at the former location of the red letter snake and the broken soul grass with a bitter smile. Now there was smoke and dust, and he couldn''t see the situation inside. However, Ling Feng had a faint feeling in his heart that he and Mitchell were going to have trouble, and it was a big trouble.


    "Roar!" another strange roar came out, and Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. This time he heard it. It seemed that it was a bit like the sound made by the last time the red letter snake turned into a Jiaolong.


    Mitchell snorted coldly, and the demeanor of the divine level master appeared at this time. With a wave of her right hand, a strong wind blew away the smoke in front of her, but her face suddenly changed when the smoke dispersed!


    "Little red?!"


    Ling Feng also saw the huge figure in the smoke. Isn''t it what the red letter snake looked like when it changed? He and Mitchell had seen this and were deeply impressed. You know, the red letter snake in this form can even break the divine domain.


    "Wind, be careful, little red is a little wrong!" Mitchell frowned and shouted to Ling Feng. She had seen that there was a trace of green in the red letter snake''s eyes!


    The snake is an animal without vision, but the red letter snake is different. Its eyes are black, just like human eyes. When it opens, it turns around and looks very cute. But at this time, the red letter snake''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity. This was the last time the dragon and snake changed, and I had never seen it.


    "Roar!" suddenly, the body of the red letter snake swayed and stretched continuously. Although Ling Feng couldn''t measure the length of the red letter snake at the moment, looking at the seven or eight circles on the ground, his scalp was numb. It''s not difficult to see that Xiaohong is at least dozens of feet long at this time.


    The body of the red letter snake at this time is six or seven feet, and it is about six or seven floors high. The whole head keeps shaking and looks terrible. However, both Ling Feng and Mitchell can feel that the red letter snake is struggling and struggling!


    "Xiaohong seems to be fighting with the broken soul grass!" Ling Feng quickly approached Mitchell, then slightly blocked her behind him, and handed the elf girl into Mitchell''s hand, "you take good care of her!"


    Seeing Ling Feng''s action, Mitchell couldn''t help warming his heart. Although his strength is much higher than that of Ling Feng, and he doesn''t need Ling Feng''s protection at all, anyway, Ling Feng made such an action, which at least means that he cares about Mitchell in Ling Feng''s heart.


    "Howl!" at this moment, the voice of the red letter snake suddenly changed from the initial rage to a shrill scream.


    "Coming!" Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then he saw the head of the red letter snake stabbing down quickly towards the ground. The target was himself and her!


    "Drink!" the speed of the red letter snake is too fast. In addition, it swoops down from the air with the addition of gravity acceleration. Its strength and speed have reached an extremely terrible level. Ling Feng only had time to summon iron broken teeth, and the huge snake head rushed in front of him. Naturally, Ling Feng was reluctant to hurt the red letter snake and had to reverse the sword body, He resisted the blow of the red letter snake with the ridge of his sword.


    However, how powerful the red letter snake is at this time. As soon as Lingfeng''s iron broken teeth came into contact with the snake''s head, Lingfeng felt a powerful force coming from the sword body. The huge force almost knocked the iron broken teeth out of his hand. Lingfeng''s teeth were tightly clenched together, and a violent drink broke out, and the mortal formula ran fast, His feet also plunged deeply into the snow covered soil, but Rao was so. Ling Feng was also butted by the iron broken teeth in his hand by the red letter snake, and hit hundreds of meters away. His feet dragged out two deep gullies on the ground!


    "Mitchell?!" just now, Mitchell was standing behind him with her daughter, but when Ling Feng retreated, he didn''t feel Mitchell''s existence and quickly looked up.

 Chapter 634

    A white shadow flashed in the air, and then suddenly appeared on the top of the red letter snake.


    In the face of such a giant as the red letter snake, Mitchell''s expression did not change much. His white little hand was pressed down and printed on the red letter snake''s forehead. Although it looked like a light blow, the red letter snake seemed to be severely hit by some heavy object, and the whole head crashed into the ground, setting off a burst of violent dust and smoke!


    "Mitchell, don''t hurt it!" Ling Feng regained consciousness in his numb legs at this time. Seeing Mitchell''s slap, he blasted the red letter snake to the ground, jumped up and shouted loudly. You know, the broken soul grass is still in the red letter snake!


    "Woo!" Mitchell just nodded, but his face immediately changed. A cry more violent than just now came out from the ground. Ling Feng stood far away, but at the moment, his heart was full of shock. The cry just now had an impact to frighten the soul. Originally, Ling Feng practiced mortal formula, his mind was firm, and his soul power was extremely strong, Even compared with those divine level masters like Mitchell, but under the roar of the red letter snake, there was a flaw in the strict guard, which showed the great impact.


    Mitchell''s face turned white under this roar. Although the soul power of every god level master was very strong, Mitchell was not a strong person specializing in spirit after all. She was a little tied up to deal with the power of directly attacking the soul, not to mention that the power was not weaker than her.


    The red letter snake raised its huge head again. At this time, the horns on its head have been extended, just like antlers, but they are more shiny and faintly glowing with a kind of red light than antlers. Although the red letter snake couldn''t speak, but just raised his head and stared at them quietly, Ling Feng and Mitchell could see the meaning of extreme anger from the red letter snake''s eyes.


    "Ow!" there was another roar, but this time, there was no soul impact, but a red light gathered in the mouth of the red letter snake. Ling Feng and Mitchell could clearly feel that the elemental energy around gathered rapidly towards the mouth of the red letter snake!


    "Run away!" just for a moment, a red light ball the size of a basketball had gathered in the mouth of Hongxin snake, and it was still expanding rapidly with the naked eye. Ling Feng and Mitchell felt a thrill from the soul from the red ball. If they were bombarded by the red light ball, even God level masters would only be destroyed.


    "Super cohesion! I didn''t expect the red letter snake to have such an ability!" at this time, Mitchell couldn''t care about his style. He directly dragged Ling Feng''s hand and flew away at full speed. Mitchell has used the blinking skill of a divine level master. Almost every time she flashes, she can move thousands of miles. However, no matter how she blinks, she finds herself still on the ice and snow polar land, and the red light behind her is more and more prosperous!


    "Divine domain!" Mitchell did not expect that the red letter snake could still have the ability similar to the divine domain. He simply stopped, dragged Ling Feng''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that it could launch the divine domain. I guess it had blocked the whole ice and snow polar region when it began to super condense!"


    "What is super condensation?" Ling Feng asked with a deep frown as he looked at the light ball that dyed the sky half red in the distance.


    "Hypercoagulation is to gather and compress all the elements in the ancient continent! In fact, we God level masters and even some supreme level masters can do it, but these are not hypercoagulation. Hypercoagulation is a phenomenon that compresses the elements to the extreme. The element light ball formed by hypercoagulation, It can continuously and automatically absorb the surrounding elements. If the caster''s ability is enough, he can even gather and compress the elements of the whole Archaean continent. In that case, even destroying the whole Archaean continent is only a small thing! "Mitchell couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "In fact, there is no need to exaggerate. The element light ball gathered by Xiao Hong is enough to destroy the whole ice and snow polar region. I''m afraid... We don''t have any chance this time!"


    "I don''t believe we don''t even have a chance to escape!" a trace of fierceness flashed in Lingfeng''s eyes. "There are iron broken teeth in my hand. Do you have any way to wake it up, so at least we can break this space together!"


    "It''s no use. Don''t say I don''t know how to wake up the iron broken teeth. Even if I know, we can''t go out! The God domain of the red letter snake is different from our God domain. Our God domain is formed by mobilizing the element power of the whole Archaean continent, but none of them has the characteristics of this God domain - that is, phagocytosis!" With that, Mitchell suddenly waved his right hand. A thin water blue light column at the mouth of the bowl shot out of her hand and blew into the sky. The invisible air rippled gently for a few times, as if chewing, and ate the whole light column!


    Yes, just eat it!


    Ling Feng felt that the light column emitted by Mitchell not only did not disperse the energy forming the divine domain, but also seemed to supplement the divine domain. After the action just now, Ling Feng could clearly feel that the energy forming the whole space was more condensed.


    "See, in fact, this is also a use of hypercoagulation, turning all forces into their own forces, and making their own forces more cohesive! More powerful! So don''t say that there is always a limit for swallowing. At least we can''t explode this space with our two abilities!" Mitchell shook his head in despair, If you can make a god level master feel like this, you can see how serious the matter is!


    "Really... Really?" Ling Feng shook his head in disbelief. Are they going to die here today? And it was the red letter snake that killed both of them


    "I think Xiao Hong''s age should be relatively young. She swallowed the broken soul grass, but could not suppress its power, but let the broken soul grass devour her consciousness!" Mitchell looked at the red letter snake still shaking her head for super condensation, but the whole person suddenly calmed down and gently took Ling Feng''s hand, "In fact, if I die with you, I have no regrets!"


    In the light words, Ling Feng seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    Mitchell is so cool. Although she has been trying to change her character and make herself easy to get along with others, no matter how hard she tries, she always has a unique pride in her bones. This is her pride as a god level master and the imprint of thousands of years of solitude in her bone marrow.


    At the moment, although Mitchell''s words are ordinary, Ling Feng feels a deep sense of attachment.


    "EuCIA!" Ling Feng shouted softly, then suddenly held Mitchell in his arms and held him tightly!


    Silence is better than sound!


    Although the threat of the red letter snake is still there, and they are likely to disappear in the next moment, at the moment, they deeply feel the affection of each other, and just want to be lingering, no matter how it destroys the sky and the earth!


    At this time, they hugged each other tightly, but they didn''t find that Nannan, a little girl, appeared on Mitchell''s shoulder. Her big eyes blinked and blinked, staring at the growing super condensed element light ball, as if thinking about something.


    "Roar!" as if the end of the world was coming, the snake neck of the red letter snake shook suddenly, and the element light ball in its mouth was like a big shell, roaring in the direction of the two people.


    Where the element photosphere passes, the land splits inch by inch, and the snow turns into water in an instant, and the water turns into steam and dissipates in the air. The crisscross huge gullies are torn apart under the pressure of the element photosphere and extend meandering on the surface, just like someone holding a huge blade on the ground.


    "Coming!" Ling Feng holding Mitchell tightly suddenly pushed Mitchell behind him. The blue light in his iron broken teeth suddenly soared. Ling Feng instilled all his internal power and lightning power into the iron broken teeth. He didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He wanted to fight for the last time!


    "Drink!" Ling Feng drank violently and planned to rush towards the direction of the element light ball, but a light was faster than him, just like a firefly, across a beautiful streamer, and suddenly appeared on the route of the element light ball.


    "Girl!" Ling Feng and Mitchell screamed. They all saw that the little figure in front of the element light ball was actually an element elf girl, and they were scared to death.


    Although the elemental light ball fell, neither she nor Nannan was spared, the feeling is different from watching Nannan rush up and try to block the elemental light ball.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell both put their speed as fast as possible and tried to save the elf before the elemental light ball arrived. Even if they were to disappear together with themselves in the next moment, it would be better than now


    However, the moment they rushed out, they saw a scene that they couldn''t believe forever!


    "Ah!" the young voice came out of the girl''s mouth. She stretched out her small hand, which could not be smaller, against the element light ball in front of her, then opened her mouth and inhaled towards the element light ball


    "Eat... Eat?" Ling Feng and Mitchell stopped in the air and looked at the incredible scene in front of them!

 Chapter 635

    I really ate it


    Ling Feng and Mitchell watched as the little elf sucked the element light ball into her stomach as if she were drinking water. After eating, they patted their little belly as if they were burping. Then the little wings behind them pulled up a shadow, returned to Ling Feng''s neck and stretched a big stretch: "Brother, my daughter wants to sleep. Don''t disturb me!"


    It''s not just Ling Feng, but even Mitchell is a little silly at this time. They can see clearly what happened to the element photosphere just now. The super condensed element photosphere, let alone Ling Feng, is that Ling Feng and Mitchell can''t stop it. Nannan, the little guy, actually "eat" it In fact, they both understood that Nannan should devour the whole element light ball, but the action was really like eating, and after eating, it was just like people who had nothing to do.


    "If Nannan can refine this power for herself, her strength may grow rapidly to an extremely terrible level!" Mitchell looked at the little guy sleeping in Lingfeng''s neck nest and said with deep meaning.


    "Roar!" a huge roar came, dragging their minds back to reality. The red letter snake shook its body crazily, with red and black lights flashing across its body.


    "Wuwu..." at this time, the red letter snake had no intention of attacking again. It just fluttered frantically in place. The soil on the surrounding land was lifted up by the whole son, mixed with the snow, and a black-and-white snow was scattered in the air.


    Maybe he was tired of tossing at last. Gradually, the body of the red letter snake contracted and rolled into a snake array. Although he was still shaking his head and spitting out the snake letter, he didn''t have the previous irritability after all. He was like a child without energy and slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Hissing!" the eyes of the red letter snake were filled with a kind of loving eyes like children, spitting letters in the direction of Ling Feng and Mitchell, as if begging them to pass.


    "Xiaohong seems to be letting us pass!" Ling Feng sees the eyes of Hongxin snake, moves a little, and doesn''t look at Mitchell.


    "Hmm! Be careful!" Mitchell was still worried about the element light ball just now. He gently took Ling Feng''s hand and gave an order before walking side by side with Ling Feng towards the red letter snake.


    Seeing Ling Feng and Mitchell come over, red letter snake looks like a child, and a happy smile appears on her face. It''s strange to say that a snake is still a snake. Ling Feng also doesn''t understand why she thinks Xiao Hong is smiling happily now.


    "Hissing!" the red letter snake saw Ling Feng and Mitchell come up to him, happily spit out the letter, and then suddenly opened his mouth, just like ordinary people vomit, his whole body stretched forward, and his mouth kept opening.


    The sticky saliva splashed toward the ground from the red letter snake''s big mouth. Ling Feng and Mitchell noticed that the muscles in the red letter snake''s neck kept wriggling, as if they were sending something out of the stomach. This is probably also the talent of snakes. If people want to control their inner abdominal muscles in this way to spit out the things in the stomach, it would be great Much harder!


    "Bang!" a black fist sized crystal finally fell out of the red letter snake''s throat and eyes, and it was wrapped with a layer of viscous gastric juice. After spitting out this thing, the red letter snake''s body began to shrink rapidly, and finally recovered its usual petite and lovely appearance.


    "Probably this is the essence of the broken grass. I think the mutation of Xiao Hong must have been caused by this thing!" Mitchell''s right hand lightly brushed, and a fresh water appeared in the sky. The stone was rinsed cleanly. Then she bent down and stretched out her thumb and middle finger to twist the crystal.


    Hearing Mitchell''s guess, the red letter snake nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The humanized appearance made Ling Feng and Mitchell laugh.


    "Looks like Xiao Hong is having fun!" Ling Feng took the crystal stone in Mitchell''s hand and played it for a while, then stretched out another hand and rubbed the red letter snake''s head. The red letter snake also rubbed on Ling Feng''s palm, and then slipped into Mitchell''s long sleeve.


    "Unexpectedly, the broken soul grass also has its own consciousness. It is like a vegetated Warcraft. It even fights with Xiaohong. This is probably the so-called battle of natural enemies!" Although Mitchell knew that the red letter snake was needed to pick the broken soul grass, she had never seen the specific process. However, in the energy just erupted, it was obvious that there were two soul energies fighting in the red letter snake, so Mitchell guessed the reason why the red letter snake changed.


    Red letter snake and broken soul grass are the most strange foreign bodies between heaven and earth. In fact, according to the general rules of nature, most of the natural enemies of animals are animals, and the natural enemies of plants may be animals. However, broken soul grass can break the fetters of red letter snake, but red letter snake can devour broken soul grass and turn it into a tool to save people. I''m afraid the magic of the creator Only the creator himself can explain it.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the soul breaking grass has its own soul mark. It uses its own soul mark to destroy the soul of the red letter snake, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying the binding power of the red letter snake. If it is suppressed by the red letter snake, it will turn into a crystal stone to save people. The world is so wonderful.


    But none of this matters. After Ling Feng received the crystal stone into the space ring, he and Mitchell began to move towards the East, which is the second stop of their trip - chaotic sea!


    "Where is Tianxing Begonia in the chaotic sea?" Ling Feng wondered if he should find a mount. Although his speed is very fast and it seems cool to drive with instant movement, it is still not in line with his lazy character. If there is a mount and a windy mount, they may be able to talk about their life ideals with Mitchell. Now, if you say anything, you should pay attention not to be mouthed by the wind.


    "I''ve only heard of the star Begonia, but Roberts and I haven''t seen it. The broken soul grass is more or less unique. I''m afraid we''re the only ones looking for it!" Mitchell smiled bitterly. Although she is the king of the deep sea, it''s in terms of strength. There are many unknown things in the deep sea, I''m afraid even the real Poseidon can''t tell everything, of course not Mitchell. Roberts claims to have traveled all over the Archaean continent and the chaotic sea area. He has indeed been there several times, but he has not seen the star Begonia that day. However, seeing Ling Feng''s discolored face, Mitchell quickly comforted, "although the star Begonia is only a legend, how could the broken soul grass not be. Since the broken soul grass exists, the star Begonia should also be a fact that day!"


    Ling Feng''s face was a little better when he heard Mitchell''s words, but he sank again when he thought of the large area of chaotic sea area and had to look for it bit by bit.


    Mitchell knew that Ling Feng felt uncomfortable, so he stopped talking wisely and hurried towards the chaotic sea.


    The Warcraft in the chaotic sea area is famous and powerful. There are some holy level, Emperor level and even God level Warcraft. So Ling Feng and Mitchell didn''t go as fast as they could in order to preserve their strength. Three days later, they came to the edge of the chaotic sea.


    "Let''s go to sea like this?" no one knew whether the star Begonia was on the island or at the bottom of the sea that day, so Ling Feng and Mitchell found that they had to face a very serious problem - how to go to sea.


    Because they came all the way from the ice and snow pole, they arrived at the beach next to the cursed land. There are no shops in front of the village, let alone boats. You can''t even see a few trees. You can''t make a raft. So Ling Feng was so stupid that he couldn''t let himself go into the water like this?!


    "Hee hee!" seeing Ling Feng''s silly appearance, Mitchell finally couldn''t help laughing. Who are you? But Mitchell Youxia, a god level expert known as the king of the deep sea, is also the first expert of the sea family. How can she stop her with such a small problem?


    "It''s up to me!" Mitchell smiled and let go of the hand holding Ling Feng''s arm, took out a piccolo from the space ring, and then put it on his lips to play gently.


    The light sound of the flute echoed on the sea, as if it had magic. Originally, it kept beating the tide on the coast. At this time, it was quiet and gently surging on the beach.


    Soon, Ling Feng saw something strange. The sea water on the whole sea stopped moving, just like a flat ground. Then the whole sea hissed and separated on both sides.


    The ladder made of blue and quiet sea water appeared in front of Ling Feng, but none of the separated sea water around fell down. Everything was like a blue and quiet metal mechanism, which seemed so flat and flawless. Only the bubbles spit out by the fish swimming in the sea confirmed that what Ling Feng saw now was indeed the sea with dark tides at ordinary times.


    "Now you know why Roberts asked me to come with you. Don''t think about it. I''m the king of the deep sea. Welcome to my territory!" Mitchell said to Ling Feng with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a sound of stepping. A golden carriage came running from a distance and then stopped under the stairs.

 Chapter 636

    No matter how gentle and obedient Mitchell is in front of Ling Feng, she can''t change one thing, that is, her own identity.


    Ling Feng never thought about Mitchell''s position in the deep sea. Although I know Mitchell''s title of "king of the deep sea" from Yuyan and Roberts, I always don''t think so. Only today did he understand the weight of the word "king of the deep sea".


    The golden carriage stopped under the stairs. Ling Feng saw clearly that it was indeed a carriage made of gold. On the ancient continent, the production of gold and silver is not much, which is why the price of pure decorative precious items even exceeds that of magic cores and enchanted weapons. Therefore, it is also an extremely luxurious act to build a carriage with gold.


    The four ponies of the carriage are different from ordinary horses, and they are definitely not low-level Warcraft. Water blue flames are burning on the four hoofs, and the auspicious cloud like flames are beating constantly. Ling Feng can feel a strong breath from them.


    "Welcome back, our king!" as the old voice sounded in the space, a bent back slowly appeared in Ling Feng''s line of sight. Simple but not bulky Chinese clothes, deep pupils that can''t be seen at a glance, and the etiquette that can''t find any problems, Ling Feng can believe that even Thomas can only do this when he comes.


    "Well, let''s go back to the quiet night Palace first!" at this time, Mitchell regained his pride and elegance in the past. The little bird like Mitchell disappeared and was replaced by Mitchell Youxia, the king of the deep sea.


    As she walked down the steps step by step, the surrounding sea water began to slowly close up, and some pure water elements began to gather around Mitchell, and gradually turned into a water yarn single coat on Mitchell. A small white crown appeared on her head, making her more elegant.


    "Fool, don''t you recognize me?" looking at Ling Feng''s stunned footsteps on the sea steps, Mitchell showed a smile on his face. A slight cunning between his eyebrows made Ling Feng recognize. This is indeed Mitchell who has become more and more human recently.


    "I thought Wang was above." Ling Feng smiled and walked down the last steps. Then he stood firmly in front of Mitchell and looked carefully. Finally, his eyes were full of tenderness and said softly, "Mitchell, thank you!"


    Smart as Mitchell naturally knows that Ling Feng thanks for having such an identity, but never shows a strong side in front of Ling Feng. However, Mitchell feels that these are what women should pay, just like an instinct. When she falls in love with Ling Feng, Mitchell starts to pay foolishly.


    "Fool, let''s go!" Mitchell smiled, then took Ling Feng''s hand and walked towards the carriage.


    "Be careful, Wang!" even if Ling Feng didn''t know him, he could almost see that the old man should be the general manager of the big house. When he saw that Mitchell and Ling Feng came to the carriage, he immediately opened the carriage, pulled out a red carpet from the carriage and laid it gently on the ground.


    "Ge Lao, please!" Mitchell stepped on the red carpet, looked at the old man, nodded gently, and then dragged Ling Feng into the carriage.


    "He should be your manager or something?" this man, who was called the old cabinet by Mitchell, didn''t have a trace of accident and panic even when he saw Ling Feng. Obviously, his psychological quality was very good. I didn''t expect that there was such a figure around Mitchell.


    "To be exact, it should be the manager of the seven seas!" Mitchell nodded, "Ge Lao is the oldest one in the euscia family at present. According to his qualifications, it is no problem to enter the elder Hall of the euscia family, but my ancestors have been kind to ge Lao, so he has always stayed with our deep-sea branch as the manager. It can be said that if there is no Ge Lao, there will be no deep-sea vein of the euscia family, let alone me A king of the deep sea! "


    "Then it seems that he is also an expert?" Ling Feng''s eyes lit up. It''s not that Ling Feng is belligerent, but that the martial arts people are making trouble with a natural fighting factor. Even if Ling Feng is so lazy, he will feel happy when he suddenly meets an expert.


    "Indeed, when my father led our team into the deep sea, we had experienced many wars. I clearly remember that at that time, the old cabinet was always guarding me. With his three foot sword, no one could get close to him within one meter." Mitchell nodded, but his eyes were a little dull, as if he remembered the chaotic times.


    "It sounds like there are some stories between your deep-sea vein and the euscia family?" Ling Feng was acutely aware of some information in Mitchell''s words and immediately asked.


    "Oh, that''s a very old thing. In fact, it''s nothing more than fighting for power and profit!" Mitchell smiled bitterly. It seems that fighting for power and profit is inevitable in any big family.


    There were some differences between the ancient continent and the present. It did not have only chaotic sea areas and clear water sea areas. Instead, the whole ancient continent was surrounded by the sea on three sides and divided into seven sea areas except the ice and snow polar areas in the north. Later, due to some crustal changes, all the sea water in the West went into the sea eye, exposing the land, becoming a dead swamp and wilderness ¡£


    The Eurasia family was originally a big family in the lanshui sea area in the Western sea area. When the Western sea receded, it began to migrate. Like any race, the sea people also have a strong sense of territory. Therefore, when the waters in the West and southwest disappeared and the euscia family migrated to the eastern waters, it was hit hard by other sea people.


    At this time, Atlanta, a common son of the head of the euscia family, showed his amazing talent. Atlanta led the elite troops of the euscia family to launch a counterattack against the aborigines in the eastern sea. In a very short period of time, he lost four families in a row, laying the foundation of the Youxia family in the eastern sea.


    The life of the sea family is relatively long. After decades of development, the euscia family has finally recovered its strength at its peak, and even further. Because of the existence of Atlanta, other families in the eastern sea are quite afraid of the euscia family. But at this time, a tragedy happened.


    In terms of contribution, Atlanta can take over the next patriarch, but Atlanta is only a concubine after all. The fact that he was made patriarch has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, including some old-fashioned people.


    Provoked by the patriarch''s wife, some interested people began to oppose Atlanta. All this was seen by the patriarch clos at that time. At a family meeting, cross publicly warned his wife and eldest son mitt, and implicitly admitted that he would let Atlanta succeed the patriarch. This became the fuse of the whole tragedy.


    Mitt was originally a very extreme person. He looked down on Atlanta and thought that the reason why he couldn''t make achievements was that his father didn''t give him a chance. So after the family meeting, he planned with his equally vicious mother to drive Atlanta out of the family, and even poisoned cross in an attempt to usurp his father''s position.


    Of course, everyone can guess the end of the story. Cross died. Looking at the old-fashioned survivors, Atlanta was also frustrated. Finally, with a group of families who laid the foundation of the euscia family with themselves, he left the euscia family and set out towards the deep sea in the northwest, laying a world here.


    During the battle in the deep sea, Atlanta''s wife TIA gave birth to a girl, Mitchell utia. She showed amazing cultivation talent since childhood. When she was an adult, she took the long sword in Atlanta''s hand, subdued the last families in the deep sea with an iron and blood wrist, built the quiet night palace and became the real king of the deep sea.


    After the original euscia family left Atlanta, without a shrewd leader, it gradually reduced to a family with empty shelf but general strength. The four families subdued by Atlanta once rebelled and almost wiped out the yuscia family from the ocean. Finally, Atlanta let Mitchell take over the four families again, so as to avoid the extinction of the yuscia family. After this, Mitchell, under the order of his father, promised to protect the euscia family, but only when the immediate children of the euscia family were in danger of life, would he do it, which led to Mitchell''s punishment of Ling Feng and others.


    "At that time, you were already divine?" Ling Feng asked curiously after listening to Mitchell''s story.


    "No, at that time, I was still at the emperor level. After the rebellion, my cultivation reached a bottleneck. My father agreed to let me go out for training. At that time, I knew Roberts, krulia and gradier. Speaking of them, I should also thank gradier. If it weren''t for the help of this madman, I wouldn''t be able to enter the God level!" When Mitchell said this, a happy smile appeared on her face. It seems that at that time, it should be one of the happiest periods in her life.


    "Gradier, what kind of person is he?" it seems that many things are related to the man named gradier. Ling Feng began to be more and more curious.

 Chapter 637

    Ling Feng is naturally not stupid enough to ask Michelle gradier, but his interest in gradier has deepened. The most important thing is that there is something inseparable from gradier around him. Ling Feng plans to find Roberts to find out about gradier after this matter is over.


    Many exquisite patterns are carved on the carriage wall, most of which are creatures in the sea. Mitchell said it was the symbol of the seven seas, which included every race in the deep sea. However, there are too many patterns, and some of them are micro carvings. They are more abstract. Ling Feng just observed them with interest and pointed out some races. He felt a little bored. So he asked about the origin of those horses. To know that Ling Feng has not felt a trace of shaking since he got into the carriage, just like the carriage has never moved at all. This naturally has something to do with the structure of the carriage, but more importantly, it is the reason for riding.


    "This is the water blue foal of Warcraft in the deep sea. It is also one of the few Warcraft on the mainland who was born with holy rank strength." Mitchell immediately filled with a smile when he heard Ling Feng ask about the four hoofs flying outside and the flattery of water blue sparks from the starting point, "They were my father''s 10th birthday gift to me. At that time, there was no such carriage! I asked the old cabinet to build me a simple carriage made of the trunk of Haitian tree and four wheels to run west and East in the Middle East of the deep sea! They are also rare Warcraft in the sea. If they were not domesticated water blue colts, they would not live in groups and would be difficult to survive. These four water blue Colts were born before the death of a female colt saved by my father! "


    Ling Feng listened to Mitchell''s words, and a little girl flashed in her mind. She stepped on the shaft of a simple carriage. In front of her were four happy ponies, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you build the quiet night palace or did your father build it?" in fact, Ling Feng wanted to ask Mitchell about her father''s current situation, but he always felt something wrong, so he shifted the topic to the quiet night palace again.


    "The quiet night palace was designed by my father, but I presided over the construction. After the situation in the deep sea stabilized, my father and mother found a place to live in seclusion." Mitchell sighed that his father''s talent for martial arts was absolutely above himself, but his mother was just an ordinary marine woman. For his mother, Atlanta gave up the opportunity to be promoted to God level, but chose to accompany her, live and die together, which had already turned into two dead bones.


    The car body shook slightly, and then the old voice came: "Wang, we''re here!"


    When the carriage door opened, what appeared was not the old man''s bark like face, but some very clever little girls. After meekly welcoming Mitchell and Ling Feng down, Ling Feng found that there were people outside the carriage.


    Mitchell, the king of the deep sea, is different from the ordinary emperor. In fact, to be exact, her king is more a symbol of spirit, which closely unites the deep sea around her, and there is no centralized imperial power system. For Mitchell, the deep sea is sincerely worshipped and respected as the king, so the quiet night palace is not a political institution, but only a political institution It was Mitchell''s real home. Waiting outside the carriage were not officials, but all servant girls.


    "I don''t like men very much, so... In the quiet night palace, there are all girls except the old cabinet!" Mitchell said awkwardly when he saw Ling Feng looking at everything outside curiously.


    In fact, there was a big storm in the hearts of these servant girls around at this time, but they didn''t show it with the excellent quality trained by the old cabinet. You know, Mitchell''s usually cold temperament is not very welcome to men. At this time, he personally appeared in the quiet night palace holding a man''s hand, which makes these servant girls feel that the world has changed.


    Mitchell is unparalleled in beauty, and there is no need to repeat how attractive he is to men. In the deep sea, no one has pursued Mitchell. But these brave people have only two ends in the end.


    The frivolous one was killed by Mitchell. It was still an understatement. She didn''t blink when she killed them. Mitchell didn''t think killing these people would dirty her hands. She just felt that it was an insult to herself to let them stand in front of her again, which was also caused by her inner pride.


    However, some of the more powerful and polite, those who knew the difficulties and retreated, while those who didn''t know the difficulties were sent by Mitchell to krulia. Poor krulia, who didn''t know how many admirers she had sent for Mitchell for thousands of years, finally gave the fresh flower to Ling Feng. It was really very pitiful.


    Naturally, clulia has been pestering Mitchell, but Mitchell is clulia''s natural nemesis. He is a generation of animal king and powerful. In front of Mitchell, he is as obedient as a kitten. Even these servant girls think he has done enough evil. At this time, seeing Ling Feng and Mitchell appear, many people are secretly for clulia Silence!


    "Sneeze! Who is speaking ill of me?" in the valley of beasts, krulia, dressed in purple, is carving a wood carving. It is easy to see from the simple prototype that this is a statue of Mitchell, but the successive sneezes made him panic for no reason.


    Naturally, these are not known by the little servant girls with stomach Fei. They respectfully followed Ling Feng and Mitchell and entered the quiet night palace all the way.


    In fact, in Ling Feng''s opinion, the quiet night Palace should be renamed Crystal Palace.


    The outer wall built with a little water blue crystal reflects each other with the light blue sea water around, which looks very beautiful. At this time, Ling Feng suddenly found a problem. He had been at the bottom of the sea for a long time. Why didn''t there be any sign of hypoxia, and... It seemed that he was breathing normally.


    "Mitchell, how can I breathe normally at the bottom of the sea?" did you become an amphibian? Ling Feng was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, what do you think I''ve been holding your hand for?" Mitchell raised himself, holding Ling Feng''s left hand with a sapphire ring the size of a pigeon egg. Ling Feng always thought this was Mitchell''s space ring, because she took out many things from it.


    "This Dylan ring not only has the function of a space ring, but also can create an invisible space with a diameter of three meters. In this space, you can filter the air in the water for people to breathe. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect. Experts above the holy level can turn breathing into internal breathing. Even some people who practice strange methods can breathe after the seventh level Mitchell smiled. She liked to see Ling Feng''s embarrassed appearance and looked very cute.


    "Eh? Let me try!" Ling Feng also remembers that his mortal formula has the method of internal breathing. In fact, it is an instinct after internal skill cultivation comes into being, but he has never tried it. Perhaps because of his lazy and enjoy nature, he subconsciously feels that it is very uncomfortable not to breathe, just like Ling Feng can not eat fireworks between people, But he has always been greedy for food.


    Release Mitchell''s hand and Ling Feng withdrew a few steps backward. Sure enough, when he withdrew from these steps, the surrounding sea water suddenly poured over. If Ling Feng hadn''t prepared first and filled his whole body with internal power, I''m afraid he would be soaked by the sea water. Even so, Ling Feng still feels the water pressure from the deep sea, which is so pressing.


    "Hoo!" spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his lungs and bring up a series of blisters. After that, Lingfeng''s nose stopped twitching and changed from nasal breathing to internal breathing. As soon as the breathing mode is changed, the pressure around is suddenly much lighter.


    "No... cough!" Ling Feng was about to speak, but he was poured in by a mouthful of sea water, which almost choked him to death. He forgot that he was at the bottom of the sea, not to mention that the strong water pressure would squeeze the sea water into the place where he had eyes. It was also an extremely uncomfortable thing for ordinary people to immerse their heads in the water and talk.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, Mitchell hurried forward and took his hand. He used the Dylan ring in his hand to drain the surrounding water. This drainage did not form a vacuum, but "avoided" the water in a very wonderful way. Although people were still in the water, they could not feel the water pressure, And won''t be soaked in water.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I didn''t expect to lose such a big person!" Ling Feng felt the burning eyes of the servant girls around him on his body. No matter how thick his face was, he couldn''t help but have a fever. "The internal breathing is really wonderful. It can reduce the pressure around him at the same time!"


    "In fact, internal breathing is the way we breathe when we are still in the mother''s body. At that time, we were immersed in amniotic fluid, just like in sea water. At that time, what we breathe is the purest energy. In fact, I wanted to remind you for a long time. Internal breathing is very helpful to the growth of cultivation, but I thought it was your cultivation skill!" Mitchell softly explained to Ling Feng.


    In fact, Ling Feng himself knows that he was just lazy before, but now what Ling Feng wants most is strength. He has secretly decided to use internal breathing in the future!

 Chapter 638

    "Wind!" after entering the bedroom, Mitchell waved back the servant girls around. It''s not what she wants to avoid. She just wants to serve Ling Feng herself.


    "Hehe, do you have any surprises for me?" looking at Mitchell waving back the servant girls around, Lingfeng''s eyes showed a ray of light and said to Mitchell with some expectation.


    "Hee hee, of course there''s a surprise for you. Feng, you haven''t tasted my dish yet?" Mitchell''s face suddenly showed a trace of shame, and his hands kept rubbing in front of him.


    "Cooking?" Ling Feng didn''t expect that Mitchell would cook at all. Usually, Mitchell''s cold appearance looks like he can cook. Now when it comes to cooking, Ling Feng''s first reaction is Roberts. Where do you want Mitchell to cook.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it, but let me show you my skills today!" Mitchell wrinkled his beautiful little nose, and then waved his right hand. There was a large kitchen table in the original simple bedroom, just like an open kitchen. "Hee hee, wind, this is not my real bedroom, but you will see it in the future!" Mitchell took a pink apron from the kitchen table and trapped it behind his waist. He stuck his tongue at Ling Feng and smiled.


    "I''ll wait and see!" Ling Feng''s remark is a pun. One is to wait and see Mitchell''s real bedroom, and the other is to wait and see Mitchell''s cooking.


    "OK, today I''ll show you what real seafood looks like. I know, the only thing that little Tete can''t do is seafood!" Mitchell winked at Ling Feng, her beautiful big eyes, and then picked up a fish on the table.


    There may be many reasons to like seafood: rich, good taste and suitable for a variety of cooking methods... Especially from July to October every year, the intestines and stomach tired of greasy things need to be filled with seafood.


    In the ancient continent, seafood is a luxury food. After all, there are more Warcraft in the sea than on land, and they are more powerful. Fishing in the sea is not as simple as fishing on the earth. Usually, a large fishing fleet will have some experts, and only some large businesses can organize such a large and old fleet.


    Of course, there are not so many restrictions in the deep sea. Mitchell can basically be said to be one of the owners of the whole sea. He just wants some seafood for cooking. Naturally, there are rules prepared by servants. At this time, she picked up a small clove fish. She wanted to make Ling Feng a delicious baked clove fish with rosemary.


    The method of baked rosemary clove fish is actually very simple. It can only be said that it is a common dish in seafood. The taste of baked rosemary clove fish is salty and fresh, and the method belongs to baked dishes. However, how to make baked rosemary clove fish is the best depends on your taste habits. You should adjust the details according to your own feelings.


    Every year, only a few short weeks, the little lilac fish comes in a hurry. Its smooth and beautiful body, delicate and tender, can''t stand any turning, and the skin will crack when touched gently. The delicate meat quality of clove fish expresses the most perfect texture of a fish incisively and vividly.


    Therefore, whether clove fish is used to make fish balls or tianbuluo, it is extremely delicious. Moreover, clove fish is rich in nutrition, rich in protein, calcium, potassium, selenium and other nutritional elements. For people, clove fish has good effects of Tonifying the spleen and stomach, dispelling wind and dispelling cold. Although Ling Feng and other practitioners do not need these health effects, the delicious meat quality of clove fish also makes people extremely hungry. Sprinkle rosemary and bake the lilac fish to eat. It''s like throwing a handful of sea salt in the fire. The lilac fish immediately burns and boils. It can be said that it''s an unconventional way to eat and unforgettable!


    Mitchell began to operate while explaining to Ling Feng. In front of her, there were small lilac fish one by one, as well as many tomatoes, dried rosemary and lemon, and several basil leaves.


    "First of all, we should boil this big tomato into juice!" Mitchell''s knife is very good, perhaps because she is a warrior. The slender knife like a willow leaf rotates rapidly in her hand. Soon, the two big tomatoes turned into small dices and fell on the plate.


    "It''s easier to juice tomatoes with a little salt," Mitchell said, sprinkling a pinch of salt evenly on the diced tomatoes.


    "Hiss!" the pickled diced tomatoes were poured into the hot oil pan, making a hiss. When the tomato juice was baked out at high temperature, Mitchell added a little clear soup. The fire put the soup away and turned it into thick tomato juice, then filtered the residue with gauze and hung it aside.


    "Here''s the fried fish. In fact, I think little Tete is really stupid. He has such good five senses that he can master the weight even if he doesn''t have to taste the seasoning himself. It''s actually much more difficult to make seafood than ordinary dishes!" Mitchell heated the pot, then poured down the previously cooked hot oil, poured ginger slices into it, roasted them, and fried clove fish for two minutes, It didn''t turn at all, but it naturally made the clove fish thoroughly cooked by the temperature in the pot, because the meat of the clove fish was too tender. As long as it turned a little, it would rot the skin and meat.


    When the whole lilac fish gave off a slight smell, Mitchell''s wrist shook, and the small lilac fish flew up from the frying pan and gently landed in a disc. When they fell, the lilac fish had been evenly arranged in a circle, which showed that Mitchell had good control over the strength. Then Mitchell sprinkled the clove fish with the previously cooked tomato juice.


    "Next, it''s much simpler, but I only have these things!" Mitchell said with a smile at Ling Feng as he covered the plate with small cut tomatoes, then sprinkled salt evenly on the whole plate of fish, finally sprinkled with dried rosemary grass and squeezed in lemon juice.


    "What?" Ling Feng knew that Mitchell wanted to sell off, but seeing the appearance of a little girl like her, Ling Feng couldn''t bear to beat her, so she pretended to be very interested and said.


    "Bah, it doesn''t look like it at all. That''s it!" Ling Feng''s acting skills are really terrible. Mitchell looked at it at a glance, spat at Ling Feng, and then opened a piece of red cloth on one side.


    An exquisite box appeared in front of Ling Feng, with beautiful magic lines painted on it. Why can Ling Feng see that it is a magic line, because the line is not much different from the magic array Ling Feng has seen in form, and there is also a large Ruby like magic core on it. Ling Feng can feel that it is a fire magic core, And the estimated grade is not low.


    "This is..." Ling Feng looked at the strange exquisite box and felt some strange in his heart. However, the more he looked at the box, the more he felt that it was like a common living tool on earth, "it wouldn''t be a microwave..."


    "Dangdang!" Mitchell smiled Mimi on her face and stretched her right hand towards the box. "This is the oven my father made for me with great effort!"


    "Sure enough!" the black line on Ling Feng''s head came out. Although it was not as embarrassing as the microwave oven, the oven said, "my God, chop me back to the earth with another thunder. It''s too dangerous here!"


    No matter whether the thunder came down or not, Mitchell''s cooking continued. She stretched out her right hand, released a pure non attribute energy, activated the fire magic core on the top of the oven, and then saw a fiery red energy slowly enter the oven along those magic lines, and a red light lit up in the oven, Mitchell then satisfactorily put the whole plate into the oven and closed the door.


    "It''s almost finished!" Mitchell patted his little hand, then turned his head and looked at Ling Feng in front of him with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" just as he turned around, Ling Feng smelled a smell coming out of the oven. The firepower emitted by the magic core can''t be compared with the microwave oven on earth. It can be said that it is truly pure natural and pollution-free. It is completely baked with natural fire elements, which can retain the original flavor of the ingredients to the greatest extent.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mitchell, who was chatting with Ling Feng, opened the oven, then took out the plate from the middle, and used an ice magic to form an ice plate made of pure ice. With the strength of his right hand, the baked dishes flew into the air, like flowers and trees, from this plate to that ice plate, alternating cold and heat, There was a crisp hiss. Mitchell hummed a tune, sprinkled the chopped basil leaves evenly and brought them to Ling Feng.


    "Well, try it!" Mitchell flashed his beautiful big eyes and looked at Ling Feng with expectation.


    Clove fish set off by Rosemary is tender and fragrant. Ling Feng looked at it with a big finger movement. He picked up the ivory sheath on the ice plate, gently picked up a trace of fish and sucked it into his mouth. A fresh smell broke out from Ling Feng''s mouth and stimulated every taste bud of him. Ling Feng felt that his mouth was like * * * * * and kept shrinking, and the salty and numb taste slowly spread out, so that Ling Feng couldn''t help but stretch out his chopsticks again.


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious!" Ling Feng didn''t expect that Mitchell''s craft was no worse than Roberts. As soon as he was excited, he wanted to hold Mitchell and kiss him.


    "Wang, are you still there?" just at this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    __________

 Chapter 639

    The old voice came from outside the door. Michaelton was like an electric shock. The whole person suddenly bounced up from Ling Feng''s arms, and then pushed Ling Feng out with both hands, and fell on his horse.


    "Feng, are you all right?" Mitchell pushed, but he used a lot of strength. Seeing Ling Feng''s embarrassed appearance of getting up from the ground, Mitchell couldn''t help shouting, hurried forward to help him up and asked nervously.


    "It''s all right!" Ling Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and pushed it like this. At most, it''s a little ugly. It''s impossible to hurt anything. It''s just that it''s lingering. There must be no way to continue, "let''s see what the old attic wants from you first!"


    "Hmm!" Mitchell stretched out his hand and closed the hair that had just been scattered because of passion. The blush on his face flashed away, restored his usual grace, and then turned his eyes to the door, "old cabinet, come in!"


    When Mitchell helped Ling Feng to get up, he had lit all the lights in the bedroom. Although they were dim lights, they would not appear very dim after they were lit.


    "This is the king''s bedroom. It''s not polite for the old slave to come in. The old slave is at the door of the bedroom!" the old and bent figure appeared at the door again. It''s still so respectful and polite that people can''t find any problems. The old cabinet hung his hands naturally beside him. Although he looked a little shaky, his voice was very loud, "Wang, the current patriarch of the Youxia family is visiting!"


    "Grandet?" Mitchell frowned. How could this miserly guy come to the quiet night palace?


    Grandet was the most stingy patriarch in the history of the Eurasia family, which also led to the decline of the modern Eurasia family. If you think about it, when a clan leader talks with other families, his clothes are not ragged, but they are definitely the most common thing in the whole Hai clan. Let''s forget it. Every time we negotiate, we will secretly ask each patriarch: "do you have any change with you? I''ll buy something later. I only have gold coins..."


    The most hateful thing is that bargaining is a normal thing in business negotiations, but absolutely no one will go too far as Grandet. He desperately wants to take advantage of it, even half a dime. However, it makes sense to think about his appearance that people want to give away money.


    Over time, few people would like to do business with Grandet. Grandet''s son is handsome. Euscia is a relatively off-line person. He is only interested in art and nothing about business. Many people are lamenting that such a large euscia family has ushered in an era of decline after reaching the top again, and grandi euscia and handsome euscia will completely push the euscia family into the abyss.


    Mitchell also hated Grandet, because every time Grandet came, the first thing he did was to cry for poverty, and the second thing was to borrow money. Even if there were no problems with the family''s expenses, he would borrow money. It seems that this has become a habit of Grandet. It''s not that Mitchell is reluctant to give up the money. You know, there are many treasures in Mitchell''s quiet night palace. It''s enough for the euscia family to spend one or two at random for a period of time, not to mention the tribute from other races in the deep sea every year - this tribute is not required by Mitchell, but because of their respect for Mitchell, Every year, he will consciously pay tribute to some of his income and some rare treasures. As the strongest God level master in the deep sea, Mitchell is absolutely eligible for this treatment.


    After listening to Mitchell''s brief statement of grantee, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because Mitchell didn''t know that there is a well-known "grandstand" in Lingfeng''s hometown - earth, and it is also the same stingy and stingy.


    "I''ll go and see what that guy wants to do. Old Ge, you can show Ling Feng around!" Mitchell nodded gently to Ling Feng, her eyes full of tenderness, but when she turned to face old Ge, her face regained that grace and indifference.


    "Old attic, take Mr. Ling Feng around the quiet night palace!" Mitchell nodded to the old attic and went out of the bedroom.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, this way, please! This is Wang''s bedroom!" the old man stretched out his right hand. Although he didn''t say anything too much, Ling Feng could still feel a serious warning from his tone.


    "Er..." Ling Feng touched his nose. It seemed that it was a little inappropriate for him to stay in the bedroom alone. After all, Mitchell did not announce his identity like these people, so it was really inappropriate for him to stay as a man.


    He stepped out of the gate of the bedroom and looked at the sparkling outside the crystal wall, but there was an old attic''s monotonous voice that was always like a machine: "Mr. Ling Feng, please follow me this way!"


    "So old-fashioned, not afraid of rust?" Ling Feng murmured in a low voice, but the pavilion was a little dignified, and Mitchell was not there. Ling Feng couldn''t do anything special, so he had to follow behind the old attic and start a one-day tour of the quiet night palace.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, this is our XX scenic spot. It costs XX. Look here..."


    Oh, wrong. It''s not a travel magazine. It''s really not a travel magazine. Whoever says it''s the author of a travel magazine will be angry. Therefore, there is no one-day tour of the quiet night Palace at all. The real situation is that Ling Feng thought that the old man would take a one-day tour of the quiet night palace, but the old man took him around and soon came to a garden.


    The undersea garden is very beautiful. Many small fish swim around. Many undersea plants are planted on the ground. The gorgeous color is more exquisite and dazzling than the green plants on the ground, although it has no atmosphere. However, after the old man took Ling Feng to the garden, he no longer left. He just waved his hand. Ling Feng saw that all the scenery had disappeared, and he seemed to be in another space all at once.


    "Domain?" as a supreme master, Ling Feng suddenly felt the source of the change, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the rickety old man in front of him.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A sound like fried beans came out from the old man. With a few simple stretching exercises, the rickety figure was no longer, and a burst of fine awn suddenly broke out in some turbid old eyes, which looked very clear. This is still the old man who looks like a candle in the wind and is clearly a top expert.


    "If you leave the quiet night palace now, I won''t do it to you!" the old GE''s voice hasn''t changed. It''s still as old as a machine. Ling Feng always thinks that the old Ge is not simple. From Mitchell''s narration, the old Ge shouldn''t be the trembling look just now. Now if you want to come, it should be that he pretends to confuse people at ordinary times. Now the old man in the attic is the real old man in the attic.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Ling Feng touched his nose. Do you look small and white? Otherwise, why does the old man in this attic look at himself like this? There are other reasons. In fact, people with a clear eye should have seen the relationship between themselves and Mitchell. Ling Feng absolutely doesn''t believe that people like GE Lao can''t see it.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll definitely make you regret coming to the deep sea!" suddenly, there was a magnificent momentum on the old cabinet, and all the air engines were locked on Lingfeng. Lingfeng vaguely felt that this momentum was very close to Mitchell and krulia. Although not God level, it is definitely the peak of emperor level, infinitely close to God level!


    "I''m curious. Why are you so opposed to me being with Mitchell?" Ling Feng is not afraid of the old cabinet. He has broken iron teeth in his hands. He can still fight hard with broken iron teeth, but he is curious about why the old cabinet is so targeted at himself. He doesn''t want to be unclear.


    "I have my reasons for doing things!" Lingfeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. No, Mr. Ge, as a manager of the imperial concubine, is also a person who is good at observing words and colors. He is not so big as to put on such a big oolong. Doesn''t he know what Mitchell will do if he hurts himself?


    "What do you think Wang will do to me?" an ugly smile squeezed out of the old bark like face of the attic. "To tell the truth, I also know that Wang will be angry, but there are some things I must do! In a word, you can''t leave? And I want you to promise that I won''t see Wang again in my life!"


    "Old man, do you think I''ll listen to you?" even the clay figurine has three points of fire. Being forced by the old cabinet, Ling Feng is naturally unhappy. Originally, Ling Feng is the kind of person who respects me a foot and I respect others a foot. Now that the other party is not polite, Ling Feng doesn''t need to give him face. Besides, this face is not for the old cabinet, but for Mitchell. So Ling Feng threw his mouth directly and put on a look that I just don''t go.


    "Then don''t blame me!" a light flashed in the old man''s eyes. Lingfeng immediately felt that the pressure in the whole space suddenly increased. A stream of sea water appeared out of thin air and turned into a strong column of water, rushing towards Lingfeng.


    "Take out this little trick, old man, aren''t you really old?" Ling Feng didn''t put the water column in his eyes at all. With a gentle stroke of his right leg, a strong wind blade shot at the water column, and cut the water column in half.

 Chapter 640

    Lingfeng''s Fengshen leg is approaching Dacheng when it enters the supreme level. It''s just that Ling Feng uses it to fight a lot less time than before. He usually uses the method of running thunder finger and falling English sword.


    In fact, the power of Fengshen''s leg is still great, but Ling Feng has always been lazy. If he can handle it with one move, he will never use the second move. The fierce and sharp points of benlei and the erratic skills of Luoying''s sword are all great killing tools against the enemy, so Lingfeng fell behind with Kung Fu like Fengshen leg.


    However, just when Lingfeng''s state of mind changed, Lingfeng found that this behavior is actually not conducive to the growth of strength. Of course, being single-minded is a way of martial arts, but Ling Feng originally learned from others'' strengths, which also means that he is a great master. In it, he is not the type of building only one school at all. Therefore, balanced development and the pursuit of diversification of attacks are the road Ling Feng should take.


    This time, Ling Feng used the Fengshen leg he hadn''t used for a long time.


    In the past, although Fengshen legs can shadow the legs all over the sky, the elegant style prevailed in the end, lacking a trace of killing intention! Although such Kung Fu is good-looking, its lethality is not as good as that of benlei, which only kills for killing!


    Today''s Lingfeng is actually testing the water! Martial arts to the extreme, should be able to kill, but also save people! It is a combination of the contradiction between killing and benevolence! If you want to put it another way, it is to be able to be rigid, flexible and move at will!


    And in the ancient world, although the moves of these masters are very rough, they can flexibly use the elements between heaven and earth to attack, which is a special attack means above the saint! Use this to make up for their lack of moves. Especially after reaching the holy order, both martial artists and mages have reached a new level of induction to the elements between heaven and earth. Every move and every form will bring their own understanding of heaven and earth. This is also the basic reason for the formation of the field.


    What Ling Feng wants to take now is another way, or sublimate the way of perception of heaven and earth, and combine the perception of heaven and earth with perfect moves to a new height.


    Now the Fengshen leg has shown a different side from the past.


    "Wind element?" the old attic frowned. In his field, there are infinite water elements. Although fields and fields can overlap and even use fields to break each other''s fields, it is obvious that Ling Feng did not open the fields. So, what''s the matter with the wind blade just now?


    "Young man, a little famous!" a trace of approval appeared on the old attic''s face, but this did not prevent him from continuing to fight Ling Feng. In his opinion, although Ling Feng''s skill was good, it was obvious that he could not change his determination to break up between Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    Ge Lao''s hands began to move, and his fingers gently played in the void. Gradually, a strange harp composed of light blue water elements appeared in Ge Lao''s hands, and blue balls visible to the naked eye began to beat in the space.


    With the elder''s hand playing the strings, one ball after another soon filled the whole space. Ling Feng found that he seemed to be surrounded by the ball. He doesn''t know what these balls are used for, but he can be sure that if the garrison is given the chance to complete this move, he will certainly have bad blood!


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng immediately moved. When Ling Feng moved, he found that there was an inexplicable wind element in the whole space!


    The wind is invisible and the clouds are invisible.


    The biggest feature of wind is pervasiveness, even in this space full of water elements, it can exist!


    With Ling Feng''s body, air began to flow around him. With the acceleration of his speed, the prototype of a tornado was about to take shape.


    At this time, the harp sound in the space became excited.


    "Bang! Bang!" as the sound of the harp became more and more intense, Ling Feng felt that the round balls around him seemed to have life and began to beat like his heart.


    What''s going on? An unknown feeling appeared in Ling Feng''s heart. Then he saw the round balls around him chasing him quickly!


    "Hoo!" Ling Feng breathed softly, and his body suddenly stagnated. Driven by the wind elements around him, he suddenly retreated back, shuttling between the gaps of the ball like a swimming fish.


    "It comes from four directions, with water column winding and colored glass. On the other side of the eight directions, dragons and snakes gather and Bian dance!" the old voice came out of the old man''s mouth, and the whirling balls floating in the air suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge blue water snake!


    "Holy order Warcraft?" Lingfeng''s pupil contracted violently. He knew that this was just a water snake formed by the water elements gathered together by GE Lao. It was not real life at all, but the water snake''s body was permeated with vitality, and its strength had reached above the holy level.


    "Hum, what about the holy order?" but Ling Feng was surprised. He didn''t have much fear of the holy order Warcraft. After all, Ling Feng is now a real supreme strength, and it''s not easy to catch a small holy order Warcraft!


    The body was suspended in the air, Ling Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, his back was tight, his body leaned forward slightly, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, and his body appeared on the head of the water snake almost instantaneously.


    After so close contact with the water snake, Ling Feng found that the water snake seemed to be really alive, not only the breath of life revealed in the body, but also the scale lines on the snake body, which was completely like real. The water snake kept spitting out letters, and a pair of copper bell sized eyes stared at Ling Feng, like two huge water sapphires.


    "Drink!" a whip leg was pulled out, mixed with the fierce sound of the wind. On the right leg, the turbulent cyan light flashed. When cutting the space, it formed a huge cyan arc, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    "Bang!" the right leg was almost like thunder. Without giving the water snake any chance to respond, it had hit its head hard. Suddenly, the head of the whole water snake burst and turned into a little spray, but the little spray suddenly gathered together again and became the huge water snake!


    "Hiss! Hiss!" the head suddenly suffered a heavy blow. Even if it has recovered, the water snake is still very angry, fiercely making bursts of sharp hiss. The huge tail is fanning fiercely above his head, while Ling Feng''s body moves in a small range with the swing of the water snake''s tail, just like a leaf boat in the wind and waves, Although it seems dangerous, every time the snake tail twitches, it narrowly rubs away from Ling Feng. Except that it lifts Ling Feng''s clothes a little when rowing, it can''t hurt Ling Feng at all!


    "Hissing!" the water snake, which was constantly churning in the space, suddenly raised its huge head, like a prism with huge eyes, with a kind of violent ferocity. He stared at Xiao Yan who kept dodging in the air. His head suddenly swung. On his huge body, a kind of water blue fog slowly appeared, and the fog gradually rose. After a moment, Filled the whole space.


    In the water blue mist, a trace of more dark blue color and a dignified pressure began to squeeze continuously in the whole space, and the squeezed central position was Lingfeng.


    Under this kind of pressure, Ling Feng''s speed slowed down suddenly, and even Ling Feng had a feeling that his body was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, Ling Feng simply stopped his body, frowned slightly, looked at the water blue fog around him, and twitched his nose.


    "It''s time to be serious..." feeling the increasingly fierce pressure around, Ling Feng smiled softly: "old man, you should take it easy. Don''t be out of breath. I won''t be able to work with Mitchell at that time!"


    "Hum! Worry about yourself!" the old cabinet gave a cold hum. A magnificent momentum broke out from his bones, and then there was another strong momentum, "boy, you asked for it!"


    "Dead old man, what''s this?" Ling Feng took out his sleeves, and a strong force blew away part of the fog, while a giant suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him dumbfounded.


    The water snake is still the water snake. The difference is that its volume has increased nearly ten times! Look at the snake array it formed, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the red letter snake on that day!


    "Why are all snakes? Can you have some other ideas?" Ling Feng compared his middle finger to the sky.


    "Bian dance, do it!" old Ge didn''t pay attention to Ling Feng''s trick, but nodded to the water snake. Ling Feng doubted that the IQ of such a playful child could pay attention to the old GE''s eyes?


    But obviously, Ling Feng''s worry is superfluous, because the water snake soon moved, and two huge wing membranes opened on the snake''s neck. When the wing membranes opened, countless water arrows shot at Ling Feng!


    "Eh? I''ve changed my job? Now I''m a magician?!" Ling Feng smiled coldly, stood away with his legs in eight characters, and made a slow gesture. "In the water, no martial arts can be better than paiyun palm!"


    "Boom!" the water arrows all over the sky suddenly began to rotate rapidly at the moment when Lingfeng stood. With a violent whistling sound, they began to drill and shoot wildly with Lingfeng as the center!


    "Heavy cloud, deep lock!" a cloud centered on Lingfeng, emitted instantly, and then condensed together in a very short time, turned into a huge cloud and wrapped Lingfeng in it!

 Chapter 641

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" the water arrow made a sky shaking sound and hit the clouds around Ling Feng. However, there was no scene that the cloud was torn apart by the water arrow in the attic''s imagination. After the water arrow hit the cloud, it only made a "puff" sound, so there was no movement, and even the ability to make the cloud fluctuate. On the contrary, the whole cloud suddenly expanded a lot at the moment of attack.


    Gradually, the cloud turned into a black color, and the old man''s face became dignified, because he felt that the cloud contained great energy!


    "He''s just a saint level warrior. How can he have such profound martial arts?" in the view of the old cabinet, Ling Feng''s martial arts can be described as perfect, but his own strength is at most in the saint level, which can''t pose a threat to himself, but now he surprises himself again and again, which makes him doubt his judgment.


    In fact, this is also due to Ling Feng''s turning breathing into internal breathing. Originally, internal skill and fighting Qi are different. They are born with the ability to hide breath. Unless the cultivator breaks out the breath himself, it is not easy for outsiders to detect the strength of the other party. Of course, many people with higher strength than practitioners can also be aware of it.


    Although Ling Feng had some convergence about his breath before, it was not complete. It happened that Mitchell''s Dylan ring also had the effect of hiding breath, so the old man couldn''t detect Ling Feng''s strength at the beginning. When he detected Ling Feng''s strength, Ling Feng had turned to internal breathing. In the internal breathing state, the hiding of internal force reached a perfect state, so the old man also made an experience mistake, Only by using his own perception to detect Ling Feng''s strength, he comes to the conclusion that Ling Feng is only a saint.


    "Mountains and seas!" just at this time, a violent drink broke out in the clouds. The black cloud in the cloud was very strong and shot at the water snake in the air.


    And when the clouds suddenly burst and dispersed and turned into strong Qi, this momentum can really be described as overwhelming. In addition to the slightest breath of cloud, the scattered cloud suddenly turned into a huge dark cloud wall and patted it hard at the water snake.


    "Ding Ding Dong!" the harp sounded again, and the old cabinet man manipulated the harp, but he was in a trance. How many years has he not manipulated Bian dance? I didn''t expect to be forced by such a boy today, zhenge''er.


    Ling Feng doesn''t know that even if the old cabinet doesn''t manipulate Bian dance, Bian dance can attack. Bian dance is the original life element monster of the old cabinet. Different from Warcraft, elemental monster is a kind of attack body based on elements, which is artificially refined. Its vitality actually comes from the soul of the refiner. When refining the elemental monster successfully, the refiner must endure great pain, divide a part of his Lingfeng and attach it to the elemental monster. At this time, the elemental monster really has strong attack power.


    Therefore, from the aspect of Ling Feng, the elemental monster is the refiner, and the refiner is the elemental monster. If the refiner does not control the elemental monster, the elemental monster can only play about 70% of the combat power. When the refiner starts to control the elemental monster, the elemental monster can play 12% of the combat power!


    Ling Feng''s palm was in front of the water snake, and the dark cloud pressed down on the water snake''s head. Ling Feng knows that the water snake should belong to the kind that can''t kill. Even if it is broken up, it will gather together again, but he has his own way.


    "I don''t believe that without water, you can condense it!" a burst of light burst out in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    It''s true that paiyun palm can exert the greatest power where there is water, but the reason why it can exert the greatest power is that it can use all the surrounding water for its own use. In other words, when paiyun palm is used, the surrounding water will be pumped away by the performer!


    The dark cloud wall slapped the water snake''s head fiercely. Ling Feng believed that only this time, the scattered water snake would not have a chance to condense.


    But things are often unsatisfactory. When Ling Feng slapped it, the water snake suddenly moved, several times faster than before. Just for a moment, he crossed the space and appeared behind Ling Feng. His huge tail was pulled down hard towards Ling Feng''s head.


    "What a flexible beast!" Ling Feng avoided the attack of the water snake on one side of his body, but the strong wind blowing close to his face still made people feel a faint burning pain. It can be seen how powerful this blow is!


    "Boy, admit defeat. Although your strength has reached the peak of the holy level, you have to cross the imperial level, hum... It''s still time to admit defeat. You know, when I start to control my original element monster, you are equivalent to fighting with two imperial level masters!" a contemptuous smile appeared on the old cabinet''s face, But he does have the capital to say this. The biggest secret of this life elemental monster is that when you start to control the elemental monster and resonate with its soul, the elemental monster can share strength with yourself. Although it will give a certain discount, it can be regarded as an emperor!


    "Hum, what about the two imperial levels?" Ling fengleng snorted. He didn''t fight with the imperial level masters. Even as a god level Mitchell, he dared to fight at the beginning, not to mention the two imperial levels who were discounted. Even if Ling Feng doesn''t know what this so-called life element monster is, he can almost understand it from the current situation. Due to Ling Feng''s cultivation of mortal formula, his perception is much stronger than that of ordinary people. At the moment when the water snake''s strength improves, he also feels that the breath on the old attic is slightly weakened.


    "Mitchell, I''m sorry, it''s the old guy who doesn''t give me face!" after Ling Feng accused Mitchell of a crime in the bottom of his heart, his breath suddenly rose, the breath of the same Supreme Master broke out in an all-round way, and the whole space began to flicker with lightning!


    "Emperor level? Boy, it''s very deep!" old Ge frowned deeply. Although he knew he had misjudged Ling Feng, it didn''t change his determination to drive Ling Feng away. The harp in his hand sent out a burst of magic, and the smart sound was still ringing in the space, but the harp in his hand had turned into a strange blade.


    "Hum, come on!" the strange blade in the old cabinet''s hand danced, and the piano sound in the space suddenly jumped up and seemed to become a little grumpy. At this time, the water snake behind Ling Feng began to twist up and rotate wildly. Soon, there was a huge vortex in the space.


    With the intensification of the rotation, the vortex becomes larger and larger, and the water element filled the whole space suddenly squirms. More than a dozen water snakes, which are also condensed by the water element, suddenly emerge in the space.


    The size of the dozen water snakes is no smaller than their body. Dozens of huge pupils are ferocious and stare at Ling Feng standing in front of them.


    "Holy order?!" Ling Feng''s mouth pulled up a disdainful smile, as if the dozens of holy order water snakes around him were just small.


    Ling Feng''s disdainful attitude seemed to annoy these holy water snakes. After hovering in the air for a moment, they suddenly issued a roar in unison. Sharp sound waves echoed in the space, which was very harsh.


    With the sound of the sound wave, the more than a dozen water snakes suddenly formed a conical formation centered on Bian dance, and then with a shocking momentum enough to tear the world apart, they rushed towards the Lingfeng in front of them.


    At the same time, the attic old man also shot, and drew a light blue arc from the front to Ling Feng''s hands. It was the strange blade. When the strange blade was waved, it would make bursts of notes, just like a soul song, disturbing Ling Feng''s mind.


    More than a dozen giant water snakes with a body size of several tens of feet and a behemoth with a body size of several tens of feet are flying and attacking in the space. The scene is really very spectacular. Of course, behind this spectacle, there is also a crisis enough to kill people.


    Raised his eyes and looked at the water snake from behind, as well as the attic old man who was approaching in front of him. A faint smile suddenly appeared on Ling Feng''s face, his fingertips moved slightly, and suddenly a purple arc of light jumped.


    "Boom!" in an earth shaking violent explosion, more than a dozen water snakes almost contacted Lingfeng at the same time. At the moment of contact, they suddenly exploded. The ferocious energy explosion turned into energy ripples and suddenly spread away, shaking the water elements in the whole space to start a crazy riot.


    At this time, the space is like a rough sea. A huge tsunami hit, and the hundreds of meters high water wall was pounding frantically in the space. I''m afraid anyone who looks at this destructive scene will be frightened at the bottom of his heart?!


    At this time, Ling Feng has disappeared and replaced by a huge water polo. Maybe Ling Feng is in the center of the water polo, and the piano sound is still ringing. At this time, the water polo completely presents a state of high-speed rotation, and the figure of Ge Lao has disappeared!


    No one knows what happened in the water polo!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A huge sound burst out from the water polo. With each sound, you can see that the surface of the water polo will burst a thick water column, but the water column has just burst, and it will be pulled back by the suction brought by the high-speed rotation of the water polo!

 Chapter 642

    "Open it for me!" suddenly, Ling Feng''s voice came out of the water polo, and the whole surface of the water polo suddenly jumped with blue thunder. Thunder light is like an elf. It turns into an arc on the surface of the water ball and beats constantly, making a Zizi sound. Just listening to the sound is enough to make people numb.


    The vast space is filled with light blue water vapor, and the blue water ball in mid air is more conspicuous. But at the moment, the blue thunder beating on the surface of the water polo wiped all the colors between heaven and earth. It seems that there is only this blue color left between heaven and earth.


    But behind this beauty, there are often endless murders. With the emergence of thunder light, the whole water polo gradually faded. Only the blue thunder light was still beating and dancing.


    Ling Feng''s figure slowly emerged in the waterball that gradually faded in the air, and with the emergence of his figure, the diffuse blue thunder suddenly surged towards his body.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s figure in the air is like a black hole. The surrounding blue thunder light is crazy pouring into his body. Because the pouring speed is too crazy, a strong lightning light column is formed above Ling Feng. It was like running through heaven and earth, and the spiral thunder arc on the thunder light surface kept beating. Ling Feng was like a demon God coming to the world at this time. The strong lightning light column suddenly smashed the water polo. At the same time, the high temperature brought by lightning instantly turned the broken water polo into water vapor, which turned into fog, and the whole space suddenly filled with a heavy fog.


    "Hey, start hunting!" Ling Feng''s voice came out of the fog. The water snake who had just condensed again could not help shivering. It seemed as if he felt that his fate would be very tragic, and his whole body shrank back!


    "Useless guy!" feeling the fear of another small part of his soul, the old cabinet couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hey, hey!" Ling Feng''s laughter rang again in the fog, which made people feel a little creepy.


    Although Ling tuyere had a strange smile, his eyes had actually been staring at GE Lao and his water snake. The reason why he has not launched an attack is that he is still hesitating. He still doesn''t know whether he should attack the garrison or the water snake directly!


    If someone else changes, they must think that the water snake Bian dance is only a means of attack by the old man, so the goal now is naturally to put it on the old man, because in that case, as long as we deal with the old man, the Bian dance will not attack and break!


    However, Ling Feng, with his extremely sensitive soul perception, felt the faint connection between the water snake bianwu and the old cabinet. Combined with the previous independent attack of the water snake, the water snake obviously had some self-consciousness. If Ling Feng rushes to fight against the old cabinet, he may end up in an enemy situation. Being attacked by two imperial level masters, even if Ling Feng said it didn''t matter, he would suffer a lot.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Ling Feng decided to deal with Bian dance first!


    Benlei finger!


    As fast as thunder, what Ling Feng wants now is a thunder blow!


    To deal with the water snake Bian dance, Ling Feng naturally knows that the fire attack with attributes is the best, but in this space, there are countless water elements. It is obviously impossible to completely erase the Bian dance by fire attack, and Ling Feng does not have any means of fire attack. Therefore, the thunder finger has become his best choice. Although the high temperature brought by the thunder can not be compared with the flame in terms of persistence, the instantaneous explosive power is better than it.


    Ling Feng has started at this time, and the whole person turns into a residual shadow, dragging the blue shadow, running towards the water snake Bian dance!


    "Hiss..." fast as thunder, what kind of concept is it? How can thunder light travel at the speed of light? Ling Feng just moved his mind, and the blue shadow had broken through the whole space and appeared on the head of the water snake.


    Looking at the blue thunder light jumping in front of him, the water snake Bian dance clearly flashed a touch of extremely humanized shock in the huge pupils of his eyes.


    "Little bug, you should be over!" Ling Feng smiled and suddenly inserted his right hand.


    With the insertion of Ling Feng''s fingers, a blue horror thunder light glowed in a circular arc. It flashed through the space barrier between Ling Feng and the water snake, and hit the huge body of the water snake. Suddenly, the huge strength smashed some precious blue scales on the surface of the water snake, and this time, the water snake no longer turned into scattered water droplets, But really hurt, screamed in pain and rolled in the space!


    "Hiss, hiss..." the sudden sharp pain made the water snake raise its hair and scream sharply. The huge pupil was filled with blood red again. The big mouth kept opening and closing, and a thick and destructive water column shot away at the Ling storm.


    "I see!"


    Looking at the countless water columns from below. Lingfeng''s mouth even showed a seemingly satisfied smile. The blue thunder light was a circular thunder arc around his body. Suddenly, the thunder light suddenly rose and Lingfeng moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he rushed down directly at the water column!


    "Hiss! Hiss!"


    Ling Feng rushes down towards the water snake like this, and all the water columns in contact with his body will be turned into nothingness by the extremely hot high temperature at the moment of contacting the blue thunder arc, and the sound of hissing evaporation can be heard all the time!


    "Since I found your weakness, where is it so easy for you to continue to be arrogant?"


    It almost broke through the attack of more than a dozen water columns like thunder. Ling Feng appeared above the water snake again. His right hand was raised high. This time, Lei Guang condensed into a rotating light ball in the palm of his hand, and then hit Bian dance''s huge body.


    "Next, it''s time for us to play!" Ling Feng''s body flashed gently and appeared not far from the old Pavilion. "Your little bug is dead!"


    "Bian dance!" Ge Lao has a spiritual connection with Bian dance, and naturally feels that the situation of Bian dance at this time is very bad.


    "I really didn''t think this little bug could break down! Later, I found out that it only broke down its own body and attributed it to water drops when people attacked! At that time, I thought, what would happen if it attacked before it broke down? So I used the fastest move I can use at present... Er, it seems that it can attack like lightning, too That''s the only way. Hey, hey! I didn''t expect to let me guess it! Since you guessed it, you still let it fight with me, do you think I''m stupid? "Ling Feng looked at the old garrison with disdain and said a lot, and finally stretched out his right hand and naturally hit a snap finger," explosion! "


    With Ling Feng''s snap of his fingers, a crackling sound suddenly came out of the water snake''s body. Bian dance constantly twisted its huge body, and some bleak hisses rang through the whole space.


    "Let''s get rid of it!" Ling Feng snapped his fingers again. He only heard a roar. The water snake exploded, and the old cabinet''s face suddenly changed. A mouthful of blood couldn''t be restrained and gushed out of his mouth.


    "It seems that I really guessed right. This little bug really has a lot of connections with you!" Ling Feng guessed just now that the relationship between GE Lao and the water snake is like the separation of those legendary practitioners on the earth in the past. There is a blood essence connection with the practitioners, and everyone loses! So choose to deal with the water snake, so that Ling Feng finally has the upper hand in this battle!


    "Good! Good!" the attic old man stared at Ling Feng''s face and said word by word, "it seems that I really underestimated you, but I will never put you with the king like this unless you step over my body!"


    "Alas, do we have to decide the outcome? Why can''t we sit down and have a good talk? There''s a reason why you don''t allow me to be with Mitchell. It''s not fair that I don''t even know the reason." Ling Feng smiled bitterly. In fact, to tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to fight with the old cabinet, Because after listening to Mitchell, he knew that the old cabinet was at least loyal to Mitchell. It was a pity to kill such a person. Even if he was hurt, Ling Feng felt sorry for Mitchell!


    "The world is unfair. Hehe, do you want to know the reason?" the old man''s eyes narrowed, as if to see through Ling Feng, "yes, I can tell you, but you have to take my last move!"


    Hearing this, Ling Feng also knew that there was no room for maneuver. He sighed gently, closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and said faintly, "then come!"


    "Wuwu..." the strange blade in the old man''s hand gently drew a circle. Suddenly, the piano sound resounded through the whole space again, but different from the previous one, Ling Feng could hear a kind of sadness in the piano sound!


    "Requiem of the sea!" the old man gently spit out five words, and then the whole person becomes blurred!


    "This is..." Ling Feng looked at the old people standing side by side slowly emerging in the whole space, and gradually became clear from fuzziness. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "As long as I can take this move, I''ll tell you the reason!" all the attics opened their mouths together, and their voices gathered together to make a huge resonance sound, which was buzzing in this space. Looking at this situation, Ling Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, taking a deep breath and taking it seriously.

 Chapter 643

    Ling Feng could clearly feel that the water element in the whole space began to riot. If the space at the beginning is like the deep sea, the deep sea has begun to brew a great tsunami.


    Do you still use the benlei finger?


    It seems that in this space full of water elements, Ling Feng can only use the thunder finger. Although he still has iron broken teeth in his hand and the Luoying sword technique has not been displayed, Ling Feng has decided to hone his martial arts again. When iron broken teeth will run wild, Ling Feng doesn''t know. If one can''t control and kill the old cabinet, it will also harm others and himself.


    However, Ling Feng used to use the benlei finger fairly smoothly, but today he always feels dissatisfied with it. The attack situation is too monotonous. In the past, I always felt that a move as fast as running thunder like running thunder finger could bring down the enemy with only one move. However, all the enemies Ling Feng meets now are experts. It is absolutely impossible to defeat each other with such a simple finger, not to mention that when he meets a divine level expert, benlei finger may not even break the other''s divine domain!


    Change! This is one of the most important issues Ling Feng is thinking about now. If you can add some attack means on your current basis, it will be a great help to improve Lingfeng''s strength!


    "Lightning field!" a purple light flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. Finally, his unique lightning field opened instantly.


    The overlap between fields began, but with the experience of fighting with Tong Hu, Ling Feng naturally knew that his lightning field did not conflict with Ge Lao''s water attribute field. Otherwise, it will be a losing scene!


    Boom!


    Thunder began to gather in the whole sky. There were dark clouds in the original water blue space, and the rolling lightning in the dark clouds was like a dragon in the clouds, blue, white and even gold!


    I saw a white light rising and then disappearing in the sky.


    At this time, Ling Feng is different from the previous time when he only used the lightning finger. At this time, he is already the Lord of lightning. There is no need to attract. The lightning around him will automatically gather on him, and more and more, more and more!


    The lightning on Ling Feng''s body became stronger and stronger, forming a substantial circular arc again, which surrounded Ling Feng''s whole person. The strong thunder light surrounds Lingfeng, making Lingfeng look like a butterfly just breaking out of its cocoon.


    "It seems that it''s time to play the big one!" at this time, the water element in the space has become violent to the extreme, and even the thunder element of Lingfeng begins to fluctuate. Although lightning itself is an aggressive and violent thing, with the traction of Lingfeng, the Lord of lightning, this should not happen. The only explanation is that the old cabinet began to fight, But Ling Feng did not choose to attack at this time, but chose compression! Compress the lightning around yourself!


    If Tong Hu is here, he must still remember the thunder and lightning sword in Ling Feng''s hand! The explosive power contained in the lightning sword made him suffer a lot! But now Lingfeng uses itself as a carrier to compress lightning, so what is the final result? Are you eaten by the thunder and lightning, or do you completely surrender the most violent materials in the world and take them for your own use?


    Ling Feng doesn''t know. He''s just gambling, but his gambling is not uncertain. It''s a kind of self-confidence based on his own strength. He believes that he can make these lightning surrender. He wants to be the master of lightning like Zeus!


    "Hmm?" but just as Ling Feng began to compress the surrounding lightning, he felt that the riots of water elements began to subside gradually, and a sad atmosphere filled the whole space.


    "Soul attack?" since they can affect their own mind, what is not soul attack?


    Although it''s just a surge of mind, it seems that this attack is more difficult to deal with than that kind of thunder blow!


    What is Ling Feng doing now? Compressed lightning, lightning such a violent material, if not suppressed with all the soul power, but distracted, I''m afraid it would have been blasted into slag by lightning!


    Just a moment ago, Ling Feng felt a surge of Qi and blood by gently plucking the heartstrings!


    "Old turtle, what a good means!" Ling Feng''s heart began to face up. He didn''t expect that the other party would come first, which was similar to the soul attack! The last fight between the broken soul grass and the red letter snake left a very deep impression on him.


    "The Requiem of the sea, the old man''s voice sounded again. With the sound, the old man''s body, which has covered the whole space, moved at the same time.


    Until now, Ling Feng is not sure whether these parts are real people or just illusions, or real remnants, because Ling Feng can feel the same breath as the previous attic, or even more powerful. This breath is emitted at the same time. Ling Feng has carefully perceived them with soul perception, but if there are so many parts with the same strength Body, it doesn''t need any moves at all. If you blow up one by one, Ling Feng may have to lose a layer of skin!


    Clank clank!


    The sound of the sword blading across the air sounded. Ling Feng was tense and his eyes narrowed slightly. While compressing the lightning into his body, he paid attention to the attack of Ge Lao. However, unexpectedly, Ge Lao''s attack did not directly fall on Ling Feng, but passed by Ling Feng one after another, However, each intersperse will leave a faint white strength in the air, just like a white string, stretched in the whole space.


    "The Requiem of the sea, there are countless strings in front of Ge Lao and his separated body. At least in Ling Feng''s eyes, it is dazzling. He can''t tell where the two ends of the string are. However, when GE Lao and his separated hands are placed on the string, he feels a great pressure on himself.


    "Er ah!" the huge pressure forced Ling Feng to start roaring. He felt that he was like being hooped by a tight hoop and strangled in, but now he couldn''t fight back at all, because his compression of lightning had reached the most critical juncture!


    Now, with Ling Feng as the center, a huge thunder ring has begun to form. Although it is only close to Ling Feng''s body, the power contained in it is enough to make people palpitation. The occasional trace of lightning scattered around will bring visible ripples in the space, which shows how high its quality is!


    But Ling Feng has no way to move now. His compression this time takes his body as the carrier. In fact, it is equivalent to treating himself as a converter.


    In the past, Lingfeng''s internal power was internal power and his power was a power. Internal power can be improved through cultivation, but the improvement of power is very troublesome. He can only rely on a very mysterious state, or epiphany! But now Lingfeng forcibly absorbs lightning into his body, and then moves fanchen formula to supplement lightning into his lightning power, so as to strengthen his power and make use of it The power after the big one is integrated into the internal force again, and then comes out through the body to form the current thunder ring!


    So now the thunder ring is not all the blue or blue and white of ordinary lightning, but a kind of purplish red!


    "Woo!" the elder''s hand played faster and faster on the strings. The dense strings in the whole space vibrated rapidly, driving a rhythmic fluctuation of the water element in the whole space, but this fluctuation brought out a destructive force.


    Lingfeng''s body is now full of lightning. Lightning is not as obedient as a lamb. Even with the traction of mortal formula, Lingfeng still rushes and bumps, which makes Lingfeng want to vomit blood. However, the pressure outside is increasing, which makes Lingfeng''s blood stuffy in his chest and more uncomfortable!


    "Requiem of the sea, the soft voice in the space began to become low. Ling Feng suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and he was chilly.


    "Snow? Where did the snow come from?" a snowflake was stained on Lingfeng''s shoulder, which made Lingfeng slow down the speed of compressing lightning. Looking up, there was a fluffy snow in the sky!


    "Goddess of the sea, forgive this endless sin with the dawn!" the old GE''s chant sounded in Ling Feng''s ear. The goose feather and heavy snow began to become a dense piece, and the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped a lot. With amazing eyesight, Ling Feng has seen that the water elements around the space have begun to condense and become thick ice!


    "Requiem of the sea, the last chapter - sleep! Boy, sleep in this ice coffin that spreads thousands of miles!"


    Ling Feng didn''t know if he had a auditory hallucination. He even heard a low sigh from GE Lao. However, he didn''t have time to think. It seemed that the speed of the frozen thousands of miles was much faster than he thought. Just for a moment, the whole space became a huge ice coffin, freezing Ling Feng from head to foot, and Ge Lao''s body in the original space was lost It has disappeared, and only one figure appears outside the space.


    "Alas!" the field is originally a different dimensional space. Looking at the entrance of the space closing slowly, the old attic gently sighed. This Ling Feng will be frozen in the different dimensions forever and will never come out again, "boy, if you want to blame, blame yourself for loving the wrong person..."


    At the same time, Mitchell, who was talking to Grandet in the hall, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.

 Chapter 644

    "Wang, you see, they all came to the door of my euscian family... You said... You said me..." Grandet now said a word to wipe away his tears, but when he heard that Mitchell had no movement, he opened his eyes from his sleeve. Mitchell now frowned and seemed to be absent-minded at all.


    "Wang?" Grandet asked cautiously when he saw Mitchell.


    "You go first! I''ll talk about that later. I have something to deal with now!" Mitchell waved her hand impatiently, then got up and left without looking at Grandet more.


    In fact, no wonder Mitchell lost his courtesy. First of all, Mitchell is also the king of the deep sea. When he is in a bad mood, no one dares to say anything. In addition, Grandet is really stingy. Recently, he has been robbed of a lot of territory by the mochet family. Now he has opened the door, but he doesn''t want to send troops because he thinks the war cost is too high, Thinking that there was a god level master in the family, he found Mitchell in the name of the survival of the family. Do you think Mitchell will pay attention to Ling Feng now?


    As soon as the old man turned out of the garden, Mitchell appeared in front of the old man. Watching the old man walking slowly on the path, the inexplicable pain in his heart became more intense!


    "Old Ge, where''s Ling Feng?" in a hurry, Mitchell couldn''t care so much. She directly grabbed the old Ge and asked, because she couldn''t feel the smell of Ling Feng in the whole quiet night palace, even in the whole deep sea.


    "Mr. Ling Feng said he would leave the deep sea first if he had something to do!" the old cabinet spoke slowly, and there was no sign of disorder on his face, which almost convinced Mitchell.


    "Did he say what it was?" Mitchell stared at the old cabinet, trying to see a clue in his face.


    "No, he left in a hurry and didn''t say anything to me at all!" the old man shook his head, and there was still no fluctuation on his face.


    "Really?" a sneer appeared on Mitchell''s face. "Old cabinet, I have incomparable trust in you, but your behavior now makes me cold!"


    "I don''t understand what the king said!" the old cabinet shook his head gently and stared at Mitchell without fear in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you won''t know how deep the fetter between Ling Feng and me is!" Mitchell stretched out his white wrist, and a sleeping red snake exposed.


    "Red letter snake?!" the old man''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years like old bark, finally changed color. He just wanted to break up Ling Feng and Mitchell, but he didn''t think there was a fetter of red letter snake between them. Ge Lao has heard of the legend of the red letter snake, and there was a red letter snake on his shoulder when grudia crossed the continent. People at the level of Ge Lao naturally know what the red letter snake represents.


    "Elder Ge, you''d better be honest with me. Where is the wind? He can''t leave without telling me a word!" Mitchell knew that although Ling Feng was lazy, he was very serious about his relatives. He always said hello to Christina and others, including himself.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, he..." the elder cabinet didn''t know what to say at this time. He was bound by the red letter snake. If Ling Feng died, Mitchell would notice it for the first time, including who killed him. This is the strange place of the red letter snake.


    Mitchell''s face became more and more ugly. She knew what must have happened just now, but the cabinet''s procrastination made her angry.


    "Old cabinet!" Mitchell''s voice was higher, with a kind of coercion. For Lingfeng, Mitchell even didn''t hesitate to turn against the old man who grew up to protect himself.


    The elder cabinet was already considering whether to tell Mitchell the truth. It seemed that the current development was somewhat beyond his expectation, but just when he was going to speak, there was a slight sound behind him.


    "Click!" it was like the sound of glass slowly cracking and then breaking. Bursts of fine sounds gradually expanded in the garden and finally became a piece.


    With a bang, it was like a mirror that suddenly broke. Countless space cracks suddenly appeared in the area where the old attic had expanded in the garden. Strands of white frozen air gushed out of the space cracks, mixed with a trace of purplish red light.


    "Is it the thunder and lightning field of the wind?" Mitchell was very familiar with Lingfeng''s thunder and lightning field, but the purple ray mang gave her a different feeling.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" I felt someone smashing a sledgehammer on the wall of the space. The thumping sound made Mitchell and the old attic''s heart contract for a while.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, a large amount of white frozen air suddenly filled the whole garden, the temperature around decreased instantly, and the sea water began to solidify gradually.


    "Huh?" Mitchell saw this situation, and his right hand was just lifted gently. The sea water in the whole back garden was suddenly moved outside the palace, and then his long sleeves rolled out to sweep away the cold air in the garden.


    "Oh!" Ling Feng''s figure appeared in Mitchell''s sight. At this time, Ling Feng kept panting, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at GE Lao with a strange smile.


    "Didn''t expect me to come out?" Mitchell just wanted to speak, but he heard Ling Feng''s voice ring. "Old man, I took your move. It should be me!"


    Without any sign, the whole garden suddenly darkened, and the thunder clouds kept rolling in the air. What''s different from before is that the rolling thunder clouds now permeate with purplish red thunder.


    "Domain? Feng, stop first? What''s going on?" Mitchell still doesn''t know the situation, but it looks like something happened between Ling Feng and the old cabinet. No matter who was hurt, Mitchell didn''t want to see it, so he quickly shouted at Ling Feng and launched his own divine domain at the same time. To control the changes in the whole space, only the divine domain can have such power.


    But this time, the divine domain seems to be useless. Originally, in the realm of God level masters, all other fields were invalid, but at this time, the thunder clouds in the air were still rolling, showing an extremely violent posture.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng didn''t seem to hear Mitchell''s voice, and his whole body began to become blurred. The purple thunder arc surrounded his body, making him look full of a kind of evil power.


    "The wind has reached the divine level? No! No!" Mitchell''s heart is full of confusion and uncontrollable power in the divine domain, so it can only be the divine level, but from the breath of Ling Feng''s body, it is obvious that he has not reached the divine level. What''s the matter?


    Mitchell had not figured it out, and Lingfeng had begun to attack.


    In the past, when Lingfeng launched the lightning field, the main attack means was to rely on the lightning finger. Although the lightning in the mobilization field is also an attack means, it actually played little role.


    But now Ling Feng moved. With his body shape unfolding, the purple lightning brushes in the sky gathered around Ling Feng and mixed with Ling Feng. It looked like a lightning giant sword that could make a difference, splitting straight at the head of the old cabinet.


    The explosive power of the thunder element is more terrible than the fire element, so the warrior or mage with the thunder attribute is the king of the strongest instantaneous fire output. In a moment of damage output, any attribute is not as powerful as thunder attribute! If it is only more powerful than the instant attack, the martial artist or mage with thunder attribute can even pick an opponent several orders higher than himself!


    This is the real reason why Ling Feng can attack at will in the divine domain at this time. After Ling Feng''s continuous compression, the purple red thunder and lightning mixed with the internal force of the mortal formula has reached a qualitative change. Only in terms of quality, it is absolutely not inferior to the God level! But this kind of power can only support Ling Feng''s attack for a short time, so Ling Feng didn''t talk to michaeldo at all, and directly attacked the old cabinet with a destructive attitude!


    "Shuihua sky curtain!" since the divine domain could not contain Ling Feng''s attack, it was definitely a divine attack. The old cabinet certainly couldn''t take it down, so Mitchell had to take it.


    A light blue water curtain appeared in front of Mitchell and the old cabinet. Although it was only a simple medium and high-level magic water canopy, it was made in Mitchell''s hands and in Mitchell''s divine domain at this time. Its power could not be underestimated. Mitchell thought that even Carvalho, who is known as the most attacking of the saints, is basically impossible to break it with one blow.


    "Boom!" everything had an accident, as if heaven and earth had split. Mitchell only felt that the water curtain he released was hit by thunder, and then failed to stop the other party. The water curtain was ruthlessly torn and continued to rush towards the target.


    "Drink!" Mitchell drank, releasing several water curtains in her hands, and then her fingers flew, and an invisible and transparent wall appeared between her and the thunder, "the strongest defense - the crystal wall!"


    The Shuihua sky curtain only played a slight role in slowing down. Mitchell just wanted to make a few seconds for her seal. Her real unique skill was the last crystal wall. If the crystal wall could not block Ling Feng, Mitchell could not stop Ling Feng''s attack again.

 Chapter 645

    "Boom!"


    The whole bottom of the sea shook a few times.


    Lingfeng''s current strongest attack finally failed to break through Mitchell''s crystal wall, which can be regarded as the strongest defense means of the king of the deep sea. If Lingfeng breaks through in this way, at least Lingfeng has the ability to fight with krulia.


    However, Ling Feng is almost done now. Looking at the crystal wall that almost shows a cracked state, Mitchell even has an unreal feeling. He just left soon, as if a lot of things had happened. Thinking of this, Mitchell couldn''t help turning his eyes to the old cabinet.


    "Cough! Mitchell, you''re really cruel!" Ling Feng just hit the crystal wall with lightning, so when he couldn''t break the crystal wall, he pasted it on the wall in a big character, and finally pushed himself out of the wall.


    "Open this broken wall. Do you want to face me through the partition?" Ling Feng looked at the crystal wall in front of him and suffered. It seems that even if he has the power to surpass the level temporarily, he can''t compare with the real God level.


    Mitchell''s face was a little embarrassed. Ling Feng''s embarrassed appearance was basically thanks to himself, and he still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "Old Ge, can you tell me what''s going on now?" after Mitchell removed the crystal wall, Ling Feng walked slowly to the old Ge, stared at the old GE''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Oh, that''s all! You have a red letter snake. I can''t help you at all. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the hall!" the attic sighed, stamped his feet and shook his head.


    In the hall as like as two peas, the blue flame is just like the flame on the four feet of the water blue foal, but the flame is shining in a tiny white light, which illuminate the whole hall.


    "Mr. Ge, you just frozen Ling Feng in the field?" Mitchell''s voice was a little angry. After listening to Ling Feng tell the whole story on the road, her face was not better.


    Ling Feng looked around as if nothing had happened at this time. Anyway, this matter was wrong with the old man. If he didn''t have some skills, he might have become a big ice sculpture by now. Therefore, when he saw Mitchell getting angry with the old man, Ling Feng felt no guilt at all.


    "Wang, this thing... Is the old slave''s fault, but I''m also for Wang Hello!" the old cabinet sighed deeply, "Wang, have you forgotten your agreement with that man!"


    "You''re talking about that man?" as if suddenly thinking of something, Mitchell''s face suddenly changed and became pale. "No, it''s impossible. That man has disappeared for so long. How can he still appear?"


    "Wang, I''m afraid only God knows whether that person is still alive!" the old cabinet shook his head gently. "If that person is really dead, grudia won''t choose to fall his soul into the abyss to search for his whereabouts!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why do I think I''m a little confused?" Ling Feng couldn''t help asking questions after listening to these two people talking nonsense.


    Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Wang, with Mr. Ling Feng''s current strength, he will climb to the top one day. Sooner or later, he will face these things. It''s better to tell him first!" the old cabinet sighed again when he saw Mitchell''s appearance. "If you think it''s inconvenient for you to say, let me come!"


    "I''d better say it myself!" Mitchell shook his head and looked at Ling Feng seriously. "Feng, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I''m married!"


    "What?" Mitchell''s words really shocked Ling Feng on the spot.


    "It''s different from the kind of marriage you think!" Mitchell knew that Ling Feng must have misunderstood and continued with a bitter smile. "In fact, it''s just a man who forcibly put his wife''s name on my head!"


    "Who is it? How dare she be so bold?!" although Ling Feng was very upset, he was still shocked. You know, Mitchell has been a peerless strong man at the God level for many years. Unexpectedly, someone can force her to commit to marriage. The most important thing is that Mitchell has not resisted for so many years. Ling Feng absolutely believes in Mitchell''s feelings for himself, and Mitchell didn''t resist, so the meaning is worth pondering.


    "What kind of person can make you unable to rise up the idea of resistance? Just now, when it comes to grudia, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng found that she had too many questions. She had no way but to stare at Mitchell with her eyes, hoping that she could answer the questions in her heart.


    "Ge Yidao! It''s a strange name, isn''t it? In a word, Ge Yidao is the ancestor of Gaochang kingdom. He has yellow skin and black hair. He''s no different from you, but Ge Yidao is an opponent that even grudia can''t despise. It''s not only because of GE''s super strength, but also his ubiquitous strategy!" Mitchell''s eyes turned to the transparent dome of the quiet night palace, as if he had looked through the sea and returned to the original.


    Ge Yidao and grudia were the two most outstanding martial artists in the mainland at that time. They climbed to the peak of the ancient continent - God level, which is the only two gods alive after the decline of God in the ancient continent. At that time, Mitchell, Roberts and others were still hovering among the imperial strength and could not break through the final bottleneck.


    However, due to some fortunes, Mitchell, Roberts, grudia and clulia finally met together and began to venture on this continent. The living point map was drawn by Roberts and grudia on a whim at that time.


    Both Ge Yidao and grudia have great strength, but their hearts are very different.


    Grudia looks very rough and authoritarian. Ordinary people are just ants in his eyes, but these people who are familiar with grudia know that grudia never indiscriminately kills innocent people. He is just a kind of resentment towards the world. They are just greedy for pleasure and don''t want to make progress. Grudia did a lot of things in those years, A huge tribe was once established. The reason why it was not a dynasty was that grudia wanted to restrict the people in the form of tribes and let them pursue their own evolution.


    However, the root of human inferiority made grudia finally choose to give up.


    At this time, Ge appeared together. It swept the whole continent with an unparalleled attitude and almost unified the whole continent in a short time. Unlike grudia, grudia was just rude, but Gore was cruel from the bone marrow. He just wanted to satisfy his desires and wantonly kill. When he ruled the continent, it was the darkest period of the whole Archaean continent, so that later historians did not have the courage to record this history in history, Finally, the dark age was simply erased from history.


    Maybe the loneliness after climbing the top created his character of being careless about human life, but in the end, grudia and others couldn''t see it anymore. A group of top fighters led by grudia launched an attack on Ge. Although Ge was cruel and unproductive, a group of people like him gathered around him. The people who could be liked by GE were the best players in the mainland at that time, so the war was dark.


    Mitchell didn''t say the specific process. She just told Ling Feng. Finally, grudia fought with Ge for three years. They didn''t stop fighting until they were exhausted. At this time, there were not many people around them who could continue to fight.


    The people around Ge and others were almost dead, while on the side of grudia, there were only Mitchell, Roberts and krulia, who were also seriously injured. At this time, GE said an amazing word together.


    "Boring, really boring!" Mitchell learned from GE''s appearance in those years. Although it was only imitation, Ling Feng could already feel the arrogance of GE''s attitude towards the world.


    "Boring? What does this mean?" although Ling Feng could feel the disdain in his language, he couldn''t guess what GE wanted to express.


    "In fact, GE and he had the upper hand at that time. Grudia couldn''t fight any more at that time. Even if he raised his hand, it was extremely reluctantly. But Ge and he were different. Although he looked almost exhausted, he seriously injured Roberts when Roberts was ready for a sneak attack. I guess he kept it at least at that time 20% combat effectiveness. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for us who are only half disabled! "Mitchell smiled bitterly, "What he said was boring. It was boring to fight with us. In fact, Ge had a way to stop our actions and break us each from the beginning, but he didn''t do that. He just waited for us in his own king''s palace, and then took the dead men around him to fight with us. What he wanted to pursue was a defeat!"


    "Since the world has no fun, it''s better to destroy it and let me be the God of creation! This is the original words of Ge Yidao. He was completely crazy at that time. He felt that the world could not satisfy him and wanted to create a new world!"

 Chapter 646

    "Madman, he is a complete madman!" the old cabinet suddenly shook his head crazily, "Although I haven''t broken through to the divine level, I have also advanced to the imperial level for many years. I also participated in the war at that time. I remember the situation clearly! He even wanted to use his divine level power to mobilize the elements between the whole heaven and earth for super condensation and a big explosion! What do you mean, he''s not crazy?"


    "Really a madman!" when Ling Feng compressed Lei element just now, he felt the resistance of the element and the riot unwilling to oppress. Besides, it was terrible enough when the red letter snake carried out super condensation. He mobilized all the elements between heaven and earth for super condensation. Ling Feng almost didn''t think about it.


    "What happened at last?" Ling Feng couldn''t help forgetting the hostile relationship between GE Lao and himself, and began to care about the final result.


    "Finally... Finally, when GE Yi was preparing to launch super condensation, he suddenly stopped, because at that time, Wang''s mask fell to the ground. Ge Yi... Ge Yi showed his love to Wang on the spot!"


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" a very arrogant man asked obsessed with the beautiful Mitchell with a big knife in his hand.


    Ling Feng shook his head vigorously, threw such a dog blood picture out of his head, and then looked at Mitchell to know what happened later from Mitchell.


    "At that time, I was the only woman left in the whole battlefield, and Ge joined him. He said that I was the only person in the world who could make him feel that way. He said he liked challenges. He decided to give me a chance to save the world. If I could make him love me completely and volunteer to spend his life with me, he would give up all thoughts!" Mitchell''s face was a little red. After all, Ling Feng was the man she really fell in love with. Now she''s talking about wanting another person to fall in love with her. It''s still a little embarrassing.


    "Then you accepted the challenge and tried to make GE fall in love with you?" Ling Feng frowned and swallowed his anger in his chest. He didn''t want to get angry with Mitchell. After all, it wasn''t Mitchell''s fault. If Ling Feng was Mitchell, he would make the same choice in that case. If he really wanted to hate, he could only hate Ge together.


    "No, what happened later was very unexpected. Just when I promised, grudia broke out, showed her image and gave Ge a fatal blow!" Mitchell shook his head.


    "Didn''t grudia have the power to attack?" Ling Feng felt his head very confused.


    "In fact, grudia is not a human at all, but a Warcraft. Its body is a huge fierce dog. Therefore, when it loses all its power, grudia has the last way, that is, to use the secret method to break its magic core, so as to obtain the temporary recovery of power, and even a certain degree of improvement!" Mitchell explained to Ling Feng.


    "Isn''t it the broken golden elixir?" when he was on earth, Ling Feng also heard that some practitioners who entered the golden elixir Avenue could shatter their golden elixir at a critical moment to obtain great power. Although this practice will make the strength retreat suddenly later, it is undoubtedly very useful at a critical moment. It seems that there are more and more places similar to the ancient continent and the earth.


    "Ge didn''t expect that rudia could suddenly attack at this time. There was no time to respond. It was the last blow of rudia that led to the continuation of the present Archaean continent!" Mitchell sighed softly. "But Ge said a word to me when they were dying. He said he would come back to me!"


    "Later, according to grudia''s inference, Ge Yidao may not have really died. A person as arrogant as him is determined not to do anything like cruel words. The only possibility is that he will really come back! It is said that if people in archaea kill too much before they die, they will fall into the abyss after they die, but no one knows whether this is true or not Egrudia chose to self exile his soul, and then fell into the abyss, trying to find out whether Ge Yi was really alive. Before his self exile, he built iron broken teeth with his own elephant teeth, and placed part of his soul in them. That''s why iron broken teeth will run away when you fight with krulia! That''s kruli Ya''s attack temporarily awakened the fighting consciousness of grudia''s soul in the iron broken teeth! "Mitchell''s words finally solved the biggest doubts in Ling Feng''s heart.


    "It turns out that iron broken teeth come from this way. They are just a soul. They have such power. What will grudia look like at the peak, let alone go with GE? It seems that in the past, I did sit around and watch the sky!" Lingfeng murmured to himself that what Mitchell said today had a great impact on him. At the beginning, Lingfeng temporarily suppressed clulia only by virtue of the violent iron broken teeth. You know, the iron broken teeth were made after grudia was seriously injured. The regression of strength is definitely not a bit, but they all have such power. Grudia is really powerful Positive strength can only be described as unfathomable. What about GE? If Ge returns to the world one day, how will Ling Feng face it? It''s impossible to really let that guy take Mitchell away.


    Thinking of these, Ling Feng has a deep sense of crisis in his heart.


    "I won''t let you stay with Wang because I''m afraid you''ll hurt Wang... If Ge Yidao really comes back one day, with his character, he won''t just kill you. Even if he counts, I''m afraid Wang will be greatly implicated!" the old cabinet seemed to be really old and kept sighing, "Oh, red letter snake, red letter snake, how can you appear at this time? You''re not grudia!"


    "Did grudia have a red letter snake at the beginning?" Ling Feng was so smart that he suddenly heard the meaning contained in the old cabinet''s meaning.


    "Yes, at the beginning, grudia also had a red letter snake, but the red letter snake of grudia was destroyed by Jonas!" the old cabinet nodded and threw out a more explosive news.


    "Jonas? How does this matter involve Jonas again?" Ling Feng thought of the old witch at the beginning, and was full of resentment for no reason. If it weren''t for her, Li Mengyao wouldn''t be like this.


    "In fact, Jonas is also a poor man. Maybe you don''t know, Jonas was with grudia!" at this time, Mitchell took over the conversation, "But later, when grundia decided to fall into the abyss, Jonas felt that he was too ruthless, so he found the broken soul grass in the ice and snow polar region and broke the fetters of the red letter snake. However, the world is really wonderful. Jonas settled in the ice and snow polar region after breaking the fetters of the red letter snake with the broken soul grass. The place where grundia recovered was also in the ice and snow polar region, and And they are not far from each other. You know what? It''s the place where we saw the wolf sea last time! I told you at that time, it''s not a wolf, in fact, it''s a fierce dog, but it''s much smaller than grudia! "


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the test Jonas gave Li Mengyao was to enter grudia''s cemetery!"


    Grudia''s last place of recuperation is actually grudia''s place of self exile. This is a secret that only Mitchell and Roberts know. After grudia exiled his soul, his body has been placed in the place of self exile and guarded by countless fierce dogs. However, these fierce dogs were ordered by grudia only in the evening Anyone who tries to break into grudia''s cemetery will be hit hard, including Mitchell and others.


    "In fact, we have always left an imprint in the place of self exile, because if Ge and he really return, grudia is our greatest hope against Ge!" When it comes to this, Mitchell is actually very helpless. Ge is too powerful. Mitchell has tried hard to forget Ge for thousands of years, and even she almost thinks she has really forgotten. However, after being mentioned by the cabinet today, the memory is so clear that it seems to have just happened.


    This is the magic of Ge Yi. Anyone who has seen him can''t forget it! Whether it''s a good impression or a bad impression, it''s like engraved in his bones. Even if he can''t think of it at ordinary times, it''s a deep-seated pain when he touches it.


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to worry!" Ling Feng suddenly clapped his palm and smiled at them.


    "You don''t know how terrible Ge is!" the old cabinet snorted coldly. A trace of guilt that had risen in the bottom of his heart disappeared because of Ling Feng''s smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know how terrible Ge is, but I know one thing, that is, if Ge can be reborn together, grudia will certainly come back, so that at least one person can contain him in strength. Now there are only a few God level masters on the mainland, most of whom we know, and these people won''t join Ge One side will even become the enemy of Ge and Ge. In a disguised form, the strength of Ge and Ge will be weakened again! "Although Ling Feng can really feel the strength of Ge and Ge, he is an outsider after all, which is the so-called bystander. Therefore, some things should be seen more thoroughly than Mitchell and the cabinet!

 Chapter 647

    Mitchell''s mother was also a famous family among the sea people, and Atlanta was only a common son of the euscia family at that time. At that time, Atlanta was very ordinary and ordinary. It was not as powerful as it was later. It could only be said that it was an insignificant person in the Eurasia family with a large number of talents.


    For some unknown reason, Mitchell''s mother fell in love with what can be said to be a worthless Atlanta after coming to the euscia family with her father once, and then ran to the euscia family in three or two days to meet Atlanta. Mitchell''s mother''s family opposed it several times, but Mitchell''s mother was stubborn and had to go with her in the end.


    At this time, miracles began to appear, Atlanta''s talent in cultivation began to show, and soon broke through the holy order and became an imperial master. Due to the improvement of strength, he was exposed to more core events of the family, and gradually showed his management ability. At this time, everyone knew that Mitchell''s mother was actually a good eye and chose a guy with unlimited potential.


    Later, Atlanta became the patriarch as a concubine. Later, he left the Eurasia family to fight the deep sea alone, which has become a legend.


    "I remember when I was a child, I loved to eat the dishes my mother cooked for me, you know? I learned all the dishes I made for you from my mother!" Mitchell said of her parents, remembered the delicious meals her mother cooked when she was a child, and then smiled gently at Ling Feng.


    "Well, I''d like to try your mother''s food!" Ling Feng gently scraped Mitchell''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, she......" when Ling Feng mentioned Mitchell''s mother, Mitchell''s face suddenly became dim.


    "Mitchell, can you tell me what dishes your mother is good at?" Ling Feng knew that she mentioned Mitchell''s pain and immediately shifted the topic to cooking.


    "Feng, why don''t I cook for you again?" Mitchell''s eyes suddenly burst out a little light, and then looked at Ling Feng expectantly.


    "Well, show me all the cooking skills your mother taught you. Even if I die tonight, I want to see the glory of my aunt!" Ling Feng laughed twice and patted his belly hard.


    "Hum!" Mitchell glanced at Ling Feng, then waved his right hand, and the huge kitchen table appeared again.


    Mitchell first made a salmon salad. The method of salmon salad is very simple. In fact, Mitchell basically cooked some common dishes, but this time Mitchell chose not fresh salmon, but smoked salmon.


    Every time Mitchell cooked, she would hum an unknown tune. When asked by Ling Feng, she knew that this was what her mother liked to hum most when she watched her mother cook when she was a child.


    The smoked sallow and slightly blackened salmon revived in Mitchell''s hands and turned into thin slices like cicada wings. Then the tomatoes and cucumbers were cut into thin slices, and then crushed fennel was added, mixed with cheese, green mustard, olive oil and salt, and finally sprinkled with squeezed lemon juice. A refreshing and delicious salmon salad is placed in front of Ling Feng.


    "Well, delicious!" Ling Feng picked up a slice of salmon wrapped in white and green salad dressing, gently put it into his mouth, felt the salty taste slowly spread out in his mouth, nodded and praised.


    "The next dish is cod fried with red wine and lemon." Mitchell put a fat and tender cod on the plate.


    Ling Feng knew when he was on earth that COD meat was tender, nutritious, thick, garlic like, delicious and less thorns. Cod can be pickled or fried directly. It is simple and delicious. Cod meat is rich in protein, vitamin A, vitamin D, calcium, magnesium, selenium and other nutrients. It has a good protective effect on the cardiovascular system and is conducive to the prevention of cardiovascular diseases such as hypertension and myocardial infarction.


    The proportion of COD nutrients is the best proportion of the amount needed by the human body every day. Therefore, people call it the "nutritionist" on the table. It only takes more than ten minutes to make this red wine lemon fried cod, which is convenient and healthy. According to Mitchell, when she was young, her mother made such a small share almost every day.


    The magic core of the fire system released enough heat again, turned into a hot flame, and soon burned the frying pan. Mitchell introduced an appropriate amount of cooked oil into it. After a little heat, he poured ginger slices into it to explode, and then gently put cod into it to fry. When both sides were fried yellow, Mitchell pulled out a bottle of top-grade red wine from the ice bucket, opened the cork and introduced almost four spoons, then introduced freshly squeezed lemon juice, salt and water, fried until half of the soup harvest, finally woked, put fresh lettuce on the plate, green and yellow, and dark red soup, which looked very refreshing.


    "Feng, do you like spicy food?" Mitchell suddenly looked at Ling Feng and asked with his beautiful big eyes.


    "Well, I really like spicy food!" listening to Mitchell''s question, Ling Feng nodded. He has liked spicy food since he was a child, so Roberts always cooks two spicy dishes now.


    "Hee hee, try this. This is our deep-sea specialty Haitian pepper!" Mitchell quickly took out some green pepper, cut it into small pieces, and then spread it on the surface of COD.


    "Well, it''s hot! It''s strong! And the mellow red wine mixed with this spicy taste stimulates the taste buds. It''s really a kind of enjoyment!" Ling Feng picked up a small piece of COD meat, then mixed a small piece of Haitian pepper, dipped it in the soup, and put it into his mouth. The expression of extreme enjoyment and the sweat on his forehead show that he is very satisfied with Mitchell''s cooking.


    "My mother also likes to make braised hairtail with radish and melon for my father!" while watching Ling Feng taste his own dishes, Mitchell didn''t stop, but continued to cook. This time, it was a cooking.


    When radish melon meets hairtail, when the soup of braised hairtail seeps into radish melon, it can be called delicious. It''s really not just hairtail.


    It''s strange why the plain radish can quickly integrate into a camp, quickly turn the situation from a plain supporting role, and then promote it to the detached and popular part. Perhaps this is its gentle and ordinary charm.


    White radish is rich in vitamin A, vitamin C, enzymes, manganese and other elements. Don''t underestimate it. Eating radish often can play the role of anti-cancer and anti-cancer. One of the reasons is that it contains rich vitamin A, which can resist the growth of cancer cells. In addition, the glucoamylase contained in white radish can decompose carcinogens in other foods. Moreover, if you feel chest tightness, asthma, loss of appetite, cough and phlegm, Eating some white radish can also get the effect of regression and improvement.


    Just three times five divided by two, Mitchell cut the hairtail into small sections, added a small amount of yellow rice wine, ginger and salt to taste, and then cut the white radish into about 2mm thin slices.


    "To stew hairtail, you''d better fry it first, which will be more delicious!" Mitchell repeated a move tirelessly - warm the oil in a hot pot, then add hairtail, fry the hairtail section until both sides are slightly yellow, then add white sugar, raw soy sauce, yellow wine and garlic into the pot, and then pour in the clear soup. When the clear soup doesn''t exceed the fish, cover the pot gently, Bring the soup to a boil. Then Mitchell added a thin slice of white radish. After boiling again, he turned the flame down with a manual formula and stewed it until the soup was ready to dry.


    "Well, hairtail is delicate, radish and melon are crisp and rotten, and full of the smell of fish. It''s delicious!" Ling Feng realized what real delicacy is today. Although he only tasted some of each, Ling Feng has felt an extreme comfort.


    "Should be a little tired? Then try my old vinegar sting!" Mitchell spit out his tongue at Ling Feng mischievously, and then began to cook refreshing dishes.


    The treatment of jellyfish skin was cumbersome. After rubbing and washing, soak it in water for about an hour. But the ingredients used by Mitchell were probably prepared by the maids at ordinary times. They had already been treated and cleaned.


    But Mitchell''s first treatment was not jellyfish skin, but sauce. She took two tablespoons of sesame oil, one tablespoon of cooking wine and five tablespoons of vinegar; Pour two tablespoons of sugar, half a tablespoon of monosodium glutamate and four tablespoons of raw soy sauce together and mix well. Then again, Mitchell cut the jellyfish skin into Sisi, poured it into boiling water, scalded it, quickly picked it up, bent her left hand, a mass of frozen air appeared in her left hand, and quickly frozen the large plate of jellyfish skin filaments. Finally, Mitchell poured the sauce into the processed shredded jellyfish, and then added some minced garlic to mix well;, Sprinkle with tender cabbage core and shredded cucumber.


    "Well, the sour old vinegar with crisp jellyfish skin, tender cabbage core and cucumber silk are very refreshing. It''s absolutely sour, fresh and sweet. It''s really hard to stop!" Ling Feng said and put a big chopstick in his mouth.


    "Let''s try some snacks!" Mitchell smiled again and brought a large stone pot of fish and cake to Ling Feng. Fish pan cakes belong to stewed vegetables. In fact, people can eat a lot of fish and have many ways to eat in their life, but fish pan cakes can be eaten really, super simple and frank and natural. Like to get lost, more like to get lost in the sweet taste.


    The hot tortillas dip into the soup of the stone pot and match with the fresh and tender fish. The unique taste is unforgettable. Ling Feng ate one after another and almost swallowed his tongue.


    "Eat slowly, there will be more later!" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng''s voracious appearance and burst into a beautiful smile.

 Chapter 648

    Mitchell roasted the eel while watching Ling Feng eat happily.


    Mitchell remembered that the first time he ate roast eel was when his mother used it for cooking. In fact, this was Mitchell''s mother''s sudden idea, because she made a pot full of white stewed eels. There was a very transparent and special guy who couldn''t put it in the pot. She took the meat down and marinated it with seasoning. Just the next morning, it came in handy.


    The roasted eel is good for everything, but it''s too sweet. Mitchell found that sugar is really easy to get possessed at that time. It is the soul of many delicious foods. In the pastry, it is steel, supporting the fluffy sponge tissue; In green vegetables, it dispels bitterness and makes boring leaves have aftertaste; In the fish, it is a magician. If you put it in, it will catalyze the most attractive sweet smell of seafood.


    The taste of sugar is fascinating, and it is often used. It is not surprising that Mitchell''s mother''s careless roast eel was obviously not a prudent and over mature product, but it tasted very good and disobeyed the rules, which brought some surprise. This made Mitchell miss her very much. While recalling the taste of her mother''s eel at that time, she made it.


    Mitchell grabbed a sea eel and cleaned it. The fish fillet was cooked with a spoonful of soy sauce, a spoonful of old soy sauce, half a spoonful of Baijiu, half spoonful of sugar, half a small spoon of pepper, half a spoonful of curry powder and a half teaspoon of cumin. Then Mitchell heated the pot, coated it with a thin layer of oil, put in the pickled eel meat, fried it over medium heat for two minutes, and then turned it over and roasted it. After repeating this process two or three times, the whole fish is fried thoroughly. Then he filled a bowl of white rice and brought it to Ling Feng.


    It''s a perfect match for the soft white rice with the roasted eel that exudes unique delicacy and chews it bit by bit.


    "When I was a child, my mother often made sea urchin sashimi for me. Sea urchin steamed eggs. I''ll make you another sea urchin sashimi today!" Mitchell smiled at Ling Feng slowly eating white rice.


    Sea urchins are delicious, whether they are made into sushi with rice balls, steamed with egg soup to make sea urchin steamed eggs, or added to rice porridge to make soft and sweet sea urchin porridge. The most beautiful and original eating method is this simple method of pouring horseradish juice: sea urchin sashimi.


    When eating, clean the mouth half the size of the shell at the top of the sea urchin shell, carefully take out the internal organs of the sea urchin, leave the complete sea urchin yellow, then pour the juice mixed with lemon juice, raw soy sauce and spicy mustard sauce, pick up the sea urchin and shake it gently, let the sauce fully soak around the sea urchin, scoop it up with a small spoon, cool and smooth, without a little fishy smell, very delicious.


    All people who like to eat seafood should try sea urchins. When the tip of the tongue touches the sea urchins, the natural feeling of tearing off the petals and floating in the breeze will certainly make people believe that only this way of eating is the most enthusiastic way to get close to, cherish and praise nature.


    Mitchell took out some fresh sea urchins and gently touched the tentacles of the sea urchins, which soon moved.


    "Wind, you see these sea urchins are very fresh!" Mitchell was like a little girl, touching the tentacles of sea urchins again and again, like playing with toys.


    "Well, do it right away!" looking at Ling Feng''s eager face, Mitchell stopped playing, then cleaned out half a shell size mouth at the top of the sea urchin shell, took out the internal organs of the sea urchin, left the sea urchin yellow, and then poured with the juice mixed with lemon juice, raw soy sauce and spicy mustard sauce.


    "Here, it''s very simple!" Mitchell handed Ling Feng a sea urchin, then pointed and said, "shake it gently and let the sauce fully soak around the sea urchin. As for how delicious it is, you''ll know after eating!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng shook the sea urchin gently according to Mitchell, let the sauce in it fully soak around the sea urchin, then scooped it up with a small spoon and put it into his mouth. The cold and smooth feeling almost didn''t make him bite on his tongue.


    "Cool, it''s so cool!" Ling Feng ate the sea urchin in his hands in three bites, and then stretched out his hand to take the other one.


    "It''s really greedy for you!" Mitchell tenderly handed the other one to Ling Feng. "Eat, eat, you''ll die tonight!"


    "Uh huh!" Ling Feng has no time to talk now. He continues to enjoy the extreme happiness brought by delicious food.


    "Well, what to do next?" Mitchell thought, looking particularly cute.


    "Mitchell, do you have clams?" Ling Feng was eating well and naturally put forward his request.


    "Yes!" Mitchell was stunned when he heard Ling Feng''s question, then opened a perfect smile and nodded.


    Ling Feng felt that Mitchell''s kitchen counter was like a jingle cat''s treasure bag, which could take out everything. After listening to Ling Feng''s request, Mitchell quickly took out a clam.


    "I''ll make you a spicy one!" Mitchell was so happy when he saw the refreshing appearance of Ling Feng''s food that he was ready to show all his skills.


    Since it was spicy, Mitchell still sauted shredded ginger with hot oil in a hot pot, then added clams and fried for a minute. Then Mitchell added pepper, dried chili, ginger, garlic and Baijiu in the pan, and all the clams were opened, and a clam with pickled peppers was made.


    Spicy and warm enough. This is Ling Feng''s comment on this pickled pepper and clam. In fact, Ling Feng wants to say that Mitchell''s dish reminds him of his favorite dish when he was on earth - Sichuan cuisine. The feeling of delicious and spicy is too similar.


    "Well, there''s the last dish! It''s also my mother''s favorite! It''s specially for you to reduce fire!"


    Mitchell remembers that when she was a child, her mother often took her to the sea for fishing, and then returned to the sea with the lively flower bass just caught from the sea, and then steamed it by steaming, which can not only keep the fish fresh and tender, but also digest the greasy brought by other dishes.


    Mitchell''s action was very smooth. He soon cleaned the flower bass in his hand, then smeared Shanghai salt inside and outside the flower bass, filled his belly with Scallion leaves and ginger slices, and pickled it for a while. Originally, it took about half an hour to marinate, but after Mitchell used some special means, he simply reduced the marinating time to five minutes.


    Cut the pickled flower bass along the belly, remove the fish bones, then flatten the fish meat, cut several strips on both sides, cut off the back of the middle ridge respectively, pour two spoons of rice wine, a few drops of sesame oil and two drops of rice vinegar, add half a cup of water and put it on the plate.


    Mitchell took out her baby oven again. In fact, it''s an oven. Ling Feng now thinks it''s more like a microwave oven. It''s completely diversified and can be steamed by using the fire elements emitted by the magic core. After steaming the fish, use the fish juice from the steamed fish in the plate, add tomato juice, sugar, minced garlic, raw soy sauce, raw flour, rice wine and salt to form a thicken juice, and then pour the thicken juice evenly on the steamed fish, which is basically completed.


    "La La, add cooked corn, cooked green beans, chopped peppers and basil leaves. Look beautiful!" Mitchell brought the colorful steamed bass to Ling Feng and said with a smile.


    "OK! It seems that I will really have a good fortune in the future!" Ling Feng laughed while eating the perch made by Mitchell. It seems that he will have a lot of good fortune in the future


    "No... no!" the next morning, Ling Feng woke up. He ate so much seafood yesterday and turned into infinite energy, which made Ling Feng full of energy when he woke up early in the morning. When he opened his eyes, Mitchell''s beautiful face appeared in front of him. Ling Feng was already energetic at this time. He hugged Mitchell and was ready to kiss, But Mitchell pushed it away.


    "What?" Ling Feng was puzzled about Mitchell''s move.


    "Door... There''s someone outside!" Mitchell gave Lingfeng a shy look, showing all kinds of manners.


    "Eh?" Ling Feng didn''t feel someone nearby. When he heard Mitchell say that his soul perception spread, he felt that there was someone outside the door. "It seems that it''s the old cabinet. Unexpectedly, it took him only one night to break through!"


    "Get dressed quickly, I don''t want the attic to see me now!" Mitchell just felt the smell of people outside. At that time, he was hugged by Ling Feng, and his brain was a little confused. Now, after listening to Ling Feng, he remembered that it was difficult for him to find out, In the quiet night palace, there was only one way to meditate in the hall and break through the God level attic. He was so ashamed that he pushed Ling Feng''s body and grabbed the clothes beside him.


    "Early in the morning, bad people and good things are going to enter the palace!" Ling Feng cursed viciously and put on his clothes. However, Ling Feng didn''t wear the one he had yesterday. At that time, Ling Feng was so happy because he ate yesterday and spilled a lot of oil on it. Ling Feng simply changed a set from the space ring and finished wearing it, She looked at Mitchell quietly, who was putting up her bun.


    I don''t know why, Ling Feng always thinks that Mitchell should wear ancient clothes. Chinese ancient clothes on earth, especially Han clothes, can best reflect Mitchell''s unique temperament. It is cold and charming, just like Epiphyllum blooming only in the middle of the night.


    "Old attic!" after Mitchell finished dressing up, he waved to unlock the prohibition barrier on the door, and then opened the door. If the prohibition had not been set, I''m afraid Mitchell''s cry last night should have spread all over the quiet night palace.


    "Really divine?" Ling Feng also appeared behind Mitchell at this time, sensing the breath of Ge Lao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 649

    "Thanks for Lingfeng''s blow to get rid of the devil for me!" the old cabinet was especially polite to Lingfeng at the moment. Indeed, the situation is different now. Even if Ge and I really come back, there seems to be nothing. In addition, the old cabinet has now broken through to the divine level, the state of mind has greatly changed, and the natural idea has also changed a lot.


    "No, no, as long as I come to the quiet night palace in the future, don''t throw me out!" Ling Feng is in a good mood at the moment, and the old-fashioned attic also joked.


    "Even if I am willing, I''m afraid the king won''t give me such a chance!" the old cabinet looked at Mitchell with a hint of bitterness.


    "Well, old Ge, Ling Feng will be my man in the future. As for GE, if he really comes back, I don''t believe so many of us can''t deal with him. And I''m afraid you don''t know, Roberts is still Ling Feng''s apprentice!" Mitchell''s face was a little blushed, but he didn''t hide from the old GE''s eyes, but admitted openly, This makes Ling Feng have some accidents. What Mitchell said about Roberts also surprised the cabinet.


    "He is the master of the troublemaker, this... How...?" the old man looked at Ling Feng incredulously. Roberts also broke through soon after the battle. After all, the battle between the two God level masters can make them who have almost reached the peak of the imperial level have a great harvest. Even if Ling Feng temporarily broke through the emperor level and reached the God level attack power in yesterday''s attack, it wouldn''t make Roberts his apprentice. Is there any card in Ling Feng''s hand?


    "Ge Lao, don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. Even I don''t know what''s going on, little te... Alas, don''t say it!" although Roberts is more restrained now than before, Ling Feng always feels that Roberts is going to turn into an introverted sultry, which is in the brewing process of this transformation, Roberts, who has completed this transformation process, is bound to deduce that coquettish to an extreme.


    "Puff!" seeing Ling Feng''s headache, Mitchell couldn''t help laughing, "well, old cabinet, don''t ask. After a big deal, when you see that guy Roberts, ask him yourself. He''s always so talkative, and we didn''t understand why he wanted Ling Feng to be a teacher!"


    "Oh, old! Old!" seeing Mitchell''s happy appearance now, the old cabinet felt that he suddenly returned to many, many years ago. When Mitchell was a carefree little girl, he couldn''t help sighing deeply. At the same time, he silently wished blessings from the bottom of his heart and hoped that Mitchell would be happy forever.


    "Ge Lao, do you know where Tianxing Begonia is?" suddenly, Ling Feng asked Ge Lao about the whereabouts of Tianxing Begonia. When he wanted to come, the old man lived so long that he should have heard more about the legend of Tianxing Begonia.


    "Star Begonia, what are you looking for?" the attic couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard Ling Feng''s question. Tianxing Begonia is just a legend in the chaotic sea area. How can Ling Feng be related to such an ethereal thing?


    "It''s like this..." Ling Feng smiled bitterly, then told the whole story to old Ge. Old Ge can never be trusted. If he really can''t find Tianxing Begonia, maybe there can be other solutions based on his experience.


    "So it is. I really don''t know the whereabouts of Tianxing Begonia, but it has been rumored that Tianxing Begonia is in the chaotic sea area. It only takes a few hours to reach it by using the water blue foal, but the chaotic sea area is so wide, and there are many people in it. We all have to be afraid of three points." the old cabinet nodded, but his answer was, But it can''t satisfy Ling Feng.


    "Is it true that no one knows the whereabouts of star Begonia this day?" as the old man said, the chaotic sea area is so wide. If you find it inch by inch, when will it go? Even if Roberts protects Li Mengyao, what''s the difference between Li Mengyao and a vegetable? And the longer this kind of thing is delayed, the greater the variable.


    "Alas, if the broken soul grass still has a shadow, the star Begonia was illusory that day! After all, Jonas had found the broken soul grass to relieve the fetters of the red letter snake, but no one has ever found the star Begonia. To tell you the truth, the chance of you finding the star Begonia is too small! At least I have never been in the deep sea for so many years I heard the news about Tianxing Begonia. "Old Ge shook his head and wanted to die Ling Feng''s heart.


    "So is there any other way?" if Tianxing Begonia can''t find it, other substitutes are OK, but Ling Feng is disappointed again. He only sees Ge Lao shaking his head again.


    "In fact, there is another way!" Mitchell suddenly bit his lips, then looked at Ling Feng and said, "but this method is more unreliable than star Begonia, so... Roberts didn''t say it at all!"


    "What way?" Ling Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard Mitchell''s words. "Even if there is only a 10% chance, I''ll try!"


    "Ten percent? I''m afraid there''s no half chance!" Mitchell smiled bitterly, "Feng, maybe you don''t know. The Phoenix''s blood can even make people reborn. The power of life contained in it is absolutely no less than the medicine refined by soul breaking grass and star Begonia. At that time, with soul breaking grass as a guide, it shouldn''t be a problem to introduce its power into Li Mengyao''s body, but... The Phoenix has disappeared on the mainland for a long time!"


    "None?" Even though Ling Feng doesn''t know what the Phoenix is like on the ancient continent, according to the legend he knows on the earth, the strength of the Phoenix is definitely no less than that of the dragon family. It shouldn''t be so easy to be destroyed. Ling Feng remembers that when he fought with the child tiger, lightning turned into the image of a Phoenix. At that time, the child tiger didn''t seem to have any unexpected expression. He thought The appearance of the Phoenix here should be no different from that in your memory!


    "None! Do you remember when the fairy queen talked to you about the dragon family avoiding the world? In fact, the Phoenix family advanced and retreated with the dragon family at that time, but the Phoenix family all retreated to Tianzhu Mountain!" Mitchell said to Ling Feng.


    "Well, I remember!" Ling Feng nodded. At the beginning, the fairy queen did mention it to him, but did not mention the Phoenix family.


    "Do you know what? At the beginning, the fairy queen hesitated to tell you about the Phoenix family. In fact, krulia knew this better than anyone, because the elder of the Phoenix family and krulia were good friends. When the Phoenix family fled the world, krulia was just closing the door and attacking the God level. When he broke through the exit, the Phoenix family had already migrated When she arrived at Tianzhu Mountain! When she arrived at Tianzhu Mountain, she found that all the Phoenix were dead! And each of them turned into coke, just like being burned by fire! "Mitchell said with an unbelievable look on her face, "The Phoenix family is the ancestor of playing with fire. Their ability to control fire can be said to be unmatched. The most important thing is that the Phoenix family originally had the ability to regenerate from fire. Unexpectedly, they finally died on the fire! Many people think it is the continuation of the curse of the death swamp, so gradually, no one talked about it!"


    "Then all the clues are broken. What should we do?" Ling Feng grabbed his hair in distress, and the only two roads were blocked, "No, if the Phoenix family is really destroyed, then at least there is Tianxing Begonia. As you said, since the broken soul grass can be found, Tianxing Begonia must exist. Even if the whole chaotic sea area is turned over, I will find it!"


    "I''ll accompany you!" Mitchell''s voice was full of firmness.


    "Wang, if you go to the chaotic sea... I''m afraid it will cause some trouble!" the old cabinet frowned. After all, Mitchell is the king of the deep sea. If you mix with Ling Feng in the chaotic sea, it''s really inappropriate. "It''s better to let the old slave go with Ling Feng!"


    "No, I''ll go!" Mitchell interrupted the old cabinet. "Now I''m a wind woman. I''ll marry the chicken and the dog. How can I let him go alone?"


    Roberts originally asked Mitchell to accompany Ling Feng to the chaotic sea area. He thought that Mitchell was the king of the deep sea, and he should be more familiar with the situation of the chaotic sea area. Moreover, although the system in the deep sea was relatively loose, and all families developed by themselves, if Mitchell spoke, all families would give some face.


    "You don''t have to say, Mr. Ge. You pass the deep-sea quiet night order, inform all families, collect information about Tianxing Begonia, and inform me immediately if you find anything! I''ll set out with the wind and go to the chaotic sea area first. If you have any news, contact me again!" With a wave of Mitchell''s slender hand, his courage as a king suddenly showed up. Even the old cabinet couldn''t refute Mitchell''s order, so he had to take the order and inform the families!


    The old cabinet worked very fast. When Ling Feng and Mitchell came out of the quiet night palace, he had issued a deep-sea quiet night order, and the water blue foal also pulled the golden carriage to stop at the door of the quiet night palace!


    "Wang, if you really want to find Tianxing Begonia, go directly to the northeast of the chaotic sea area. There are few people and only Warcraft exists. I think it''s more likely there!"

 Chapter 650

    Few people have been to the northeast of the chaotic sea area, because there is another name here, which is called "marine Warcraft forest".


    There are not only many Warcraft here, but also the level of Warcraft is much stronger than the Warcraft forest on the mainland, and the worst is level 6.


    There are many islands in the chaotic sea area, and almost every island has its ruler. These rulers are Warcraft. From the southwest to the northeast, the strength of island rulers increases gradually. When they reach the northernmost part of the chaotic sea area, almost all the rulers on the island are holy Warcraft, and maybe there is an emperor level.


    A golden carriage turned into a streamer and galloped on the sea. The four water blue Colts pulling the cart were flying light blue flames on their four hoofs. Almost every time they touched the water surface, they could see a trace of water mist rising. The white water mist floated on the water surface with the horse''s hoofs, looking like a layer of light cloud, and the golden carriage was like a Poseidon car patrolling the sea, so ethereal and beautiful.


    In fact, it''s not far from the Poseidon. The name of Mitchell, the king of the deep sea, is also very famous in the chaotic sea area. Although the chaotic sea area is not included in the deep sea, many Warcraft still have to weigh their weight when talking about the king of the deep sea. The golden carriage drove straight in and ran straight to the northeast of the chaotic sea area. The Trident on the carriage marked the identity of the carriage. Even without this sign, no Warcraft dared to make trouble only by relying on the four high-level water blue Colts. The only thing they could do was to drill out of the water and swallow saliva after the water blue Colts rushed through, Then he sighed: "it''s a luxury to pull a car with a blue pony!"


    Ling Feng didn''t realize how swaggering he and Mitchell would be when they came out in this carriage. He just wanted to get to the marine Warcraft forest, also known as Warcraft islands, as soon as possible to find Tianxing Begonia.


    Mitchell proposed not to go by himself. Although Mitchell is famous, many people only know the mark of the quiet night palace, not Mitchell. Therefore, with the strength of Ling Feng and Mitchell, although their journey will certainly be faster than that of Shuilan foal, in that case, without the deterrence of the king of the deep sea, they are bound to be entangled by many Warcraft without long eyes, which will delay more time.


    Moreover, Warcraft''s awareness of territory is much stronger than human beings. As long as they feel that someone has broken into their territory, they will come out to check and even attack. Those small shrimps without eyes may be destroyed with a wave of their hands, but they can''t stand a large number. The number of Warcraft in this chaotic sea area is definitely only a lot more than that in the Warcraft forest! Moreover, there are so many holy orders and even imperial orders. Even if you don''t fight, it will take a lot of time to explain one by one.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell don''t need to worry about going straight in like this.


    But everything is unexpected. Many Warcraft like to stay at home for a long time. Mitchell''s fame stems from the war ten thousand years ago. After the crusade against Ge, Mitchell stayed closed. At that time, the old cabinet was also seriously injured, and the families in the deep sea that had been pressed by the old cabinet and Mitchell''s father began to move. But just when they began to attack the quiet night palace, Mitchell left the customs, turned the whole sea upside down with divine power, finally calmed the chaos of the seven seas and won the title of "king of the deep sea".


    However, the life of Warcraft is very long. Some Warcraft have slept for tens of thousands of years, such as this dragon turtle!


    Zhagu always thought he was a very cultured dragon turtle. Even when he snored while sleeping, he was very quiet and afraid of quarreling with his neighbors. So similarly, zagu hates those people who don''t follow the rules. When he sees such people, zagu will use his thick legs comparable to the hill to give them a hard level, so that they can know how to spread the pancakes.


    Zagu can''t remember how old he is now. He only knows that the sea was wide and big when he slept last time. Zhagu has a strange ability. When his tongue reaches out to touch the sea, he can know the movement of the whole seabed and roughly feel how long he has slept. So every time he wakes up, the first action he will do is to stretch out his tongue and feel the whole underwater world. This time, he found that he seemed to have slept for another 30000 or 40000 years, and in the process of these 30000 or 40000 years, it seemed that the whole ocean had changed greatly, and a large part of the sea area had disappeared.


    Zagu shook his head and sighed that the world was changing so fast. He swam towards the sea. He wanted to move himself to the sea to bask in the sun. Otherwise, the whole turtle shell would be moldy.


    When Zhagu floated out of the sea, it was like a hill suddenly rising from the bottom of the sea. The huge turtle shell looked like an island from a distance. In addition, zagu has slept at the bottom of the sea for so many years, and there are many residents on the turtle shell, such as some flowers and plants, as well as hermit crabs. The whole colorful looks more like an island, er, an island with some strange things.


    In fact, neither Ling Feng nor Mitchell noticed the difference between this island and other islands. Although the window of the carriage was opened, neither Ling Feng nor Mitchell stretched out their eyes to look. They just used their soul perception to look for the star Begonia. This was learned from Nannan''s behavior of looking for the broken soul grass. Although their perception was not as sharp as Nannan''s, But it''s more or less more reliable than seeing with your eyes.


    The hiding ability of dragon turtles is absolutely strong among all species. Even if the breath concealment skill of Lingfeng fanchen formula is unparalleled in the world, in fact, the breath concealment of Chinese internal skills is also learned from turtles, which is even worse than others'' authentic ones.


    The Dragon turtle Zhagu just wanted to get up to bask in the sun and open his mouth to eat some swimming fish, so he didn''t release his pressure at all. When Ling Feng and Mitchell''s perception swept over him, they just felt like an ordinary turtle, which is also the difference between perception and eyes.


    "Hiss!" zagu was in a good mood. After sleeping for so many years, he felt suddenly in the sun. It was like driving all the moldy things out of his bones. He was a lot easier all at once. Today''s sun is also very good. It''s warm. It''s so hot that my bones are going to be crisp.


    However, this good mood was destroyed by the carriage that suddenly passed in front of him. Especially the four water blue colts, pulling the carriage and pulling it, made zagu have an impulse to flatten people.


    "Upbringing! Upbringing!" zagu sighed and did what he loved most. He wanted to stop the carriage, and then preach well. He could pull the carriage with the best Warcraft like blue foal. Why was his upbringing so low? Don''t you know that you should walk slowly when passing someone else''s territory?


    "Ang!" Ling Feng and Mitchell were feeling everything around with their soul perception, but they didn''t expect that the stable carriage suddenly vibrated violently, and then they heard the whistling of the four water blue Colts outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng and Mitchell both opened their eyes and looked out of the window.


    After so many years of domestication, Mitchell''s four water blue Colts have reached the peak of the holy order. They can enter the imperial level only by breaking through the barrier. They are also first-class experts in the deep sea. But at this time, the four water blue Colts stood on the water and hesitated, as if they had encountered something very terrible. Even Ling Feng and Mitchell could feel that the four water blue Colts trembled slightly.


    "What''s that?" Ling Feng quickly looked around, but saw a white line suddenly rising on the sea, just like something swimming through the water, very fast. The white line did not go straight to itself, but made a big circle, and then suddenly landed in front of the carriage.


    "To be a man, you must have self-cultivation!" a voice floated on the sea. With the sound, an island broke the water and slowly appeared in front of Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    "Who is it?" an island appeared in front of him for some reason. Ling Feng''s first reaction was that someone deliberately wanted to stop him. As for the sentence "be cultured", it was brilliantly ignored by Ling Feng.


    "Eh, boy, didn''t you hear me say you should be cultured? Why are you still not polite at all? Before asking who they are, you must say hello first and use the word ''please''. Haven''t your parents taught you?" Ling Feng couldn''t ignore the series of inquiries this time, and the man continued to murmur in this muffled voice, "Alas, when I was born, the first thing my mother told me was to have self-cultivation and quality!"


    "Where is your excellency? If you don''t come out again, Ling Feng will have to offend!" the island in front is too big. Ling Feng and Mitchell both estimate whether it will be the other party''s territory, but because the other party doesn''t come out to meet, it''s really impossible, so they have to pass by force.


    "Oh, boy, although you''re more polite, can you be gentle and don''t be so hard? I''m right in front of you!" the voice rang again. At the same time, Ling Feng and Mitchell were surprised to find that the sea water in front of them slowly separated, as if something was floating up.


    "OK... What a big turtle..."

 Chapter 651

    "OK... What a big turtle... Ah!" looking at the huge head of the Dragon turtle suddenly lifted from the sea, Ling Feng intended to say what a big turtle was, but suddenly reacted that Mitchell was also nearby. Although there had been some circles and forks that needed to be mosaic, Mitchell was also a lady after all. It was still a little bad to say turtle in front of the lady, So Ling Feng swallowed the last word.


    "Boy, your name is Ling Feng, right? Then Ling Feng, I tell you, how can you describe a turtle as handsome as me with such rude words?" Ling Feng has no doubt that if the turtle in front of him can use his short and thick arms as flexibly as human beings, his current action should be patting his chest.


    "If you don''t use big to describe it, what should you use?" Ling Feng thought the turtle in front of him was very funny, so he asked.


    "Giant, a handsome dragon turtle like me should be called a giant turtle!" zagu stretched out his short front legs and rowed in the sea, which immediately set off a lot of waves.


    "Dragon turtle, it''s not a turtle?" Ling Feng was stunned when he heard Zhagu''s words, and then turned to ask Mitchell.


    "As I said, quality, quality is very important. Do you know that the two of you, riding in such a gorgeous carriage, have made a great rush, which has caused great trouble to the order of the chaotic sea... Hey, don''t be distracted. It''s also impolite not to listen carefully!" Zagu was very dissatisfied with the whispering behavior of Ling Feng and Mitchell, and quickly drank and shouted.


    "It''s not a turtle, it''s a dragon turtle!" Mitchell also ignored zagu''s yelling and explained to Ling Feng, "the Dragon turtle is the offspring of the Golden Dragon and a spirit beast called xuangui. The golden dragon is somewhat different from the giant dragon. They are very slender, not the giant dragon..."


    Mitchell made a general gesture, and Ling Feng suddenly understood that it was not a Chinese dragon, and the Dragon turtle seemed to be a bit like the Xuanwu on earth!


    "The Dragon turtle is also a very strange Warcraft. It is not only powerful, but also has the greatest defense ability. My crystal wall may not be comparable." Mitchell continued in a low voice.


    "Wait, is the Black Turtle a spirit beast? How can the Dragon turtle be a Warcraft?" Ling Feng suddenly thought of a question.


    "The golden dragon is a kind of Warcraft. In fact, the dragon family is also a kind of Warcraft. It''s just that the dragon family is too arrogant and let themselves be independent of Warcraft. In the earliest times, the dragon family was a member of Warcraft."


    "Hey, I said whether you two are finished or not. I told you to be quality, cultured and polite. Are you still like this? Do you really bully me? I have a good temper. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson for you... Er... Great great great great grandfather?" zagu was really angry. He wanted to let the two little guys know that the giant turtle was very angry and the consequences were very serious. As for whether the great great grandfather was at the same time as him, he was brilliantly ignored once.


    "Hum!" Mitchell snorted coldly. After all, as a descendant of the euscia family, Mitchell was very disappointed with the later euscia family, but he still respected the ancestors remembered by euscia. When he heard that the Dragon turtle had raised his identity so high, he was naturally very angry. It''s just that I don''t know when I''ll be entangled with the Dragon turtle now. After all, as the hybrid offspring of the two super tough races, the Dragon turtle''s ability is still above the water blue foal. If he has good talent, he may have entered the emperor level when he was born, and the worst is a holy level. Moreover, the Dragon turtle''s life span is very long, which is enough for them to slowly cultivate and enter the God level! Mitchell can''t determine the strength of the Dragon turtle now, so it''s not convenient to take action.


    "Master, we really have something important to do this time, but we didn''t expect to disturb the master. I''m really sorry. If it''s not right, I hope the master''s Haihan!" Ling Feng didn''t want to entangle with zagu on this issue. He estimated that zagu was just a Warcraft with a strange temper, so he hugged zagu and said politely.


    "That''s right!" zagu nodded with satisfaction, but soon he asked them again, "by the way, do you have something important? Look at your hurry, it must be very urgent. Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help!"


    Zhagu has always believed that only a well-educated and polite dragon turtle should enthusiastically lend a helping hand when others are in trouble. Therefore, when he heard that Ling Feng had something important, he involuntarily asked for help.


    "Thank you, sir, but I''m afraid not many people can help with this!"


    Under the influence of Ling Feng, turtles are lazy and forgetful. I remember hearing a joke that two turtles make an appointment to go to the beach on August 15 every year. A year has passed since the last round of forking. The male turtle came to the beach early. It was found that the female turtle had to find more than him, and was already waiting for him. He said excitedly, "honey, I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than me!" but when the female turtle heard the male turtle''s voice, he yelled: "You have no conscience. You didn''t turn me over after forking me last time, which caused me to blow the sea breeze on the beach for a year!" so Ling Feng had no hope for Zhagu''s words.


    "Senior, we''re looking for Tianxing Begonia!" Ling Feng had planned to take Mitchell away, but he didn''t expect Mitchell to tell the turtle their purpose.


    "The Dragon turtle has a long life, which is unimaginable. Maybe it can know!" Mitchell gently pulled lalingfeng''s sleeve and whispered.


    "Star Begonia, this thing is really rare. I remember I saw it when I was a child!" zagu raised his thick neck as if recalling the distant things.


    "Elder, have you seen star Begonia?" Ling Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhagu''s words.


    "Yes, but it seems a long time ago!" zagu nodded.


    "Elder, how old are you?" Ling Feng suddenly felt something bad.


    "It''s impolite to ask someone''s age, but since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you!" zagu said very seriously, "my age... In fact, I don''t remember!"


    A black line appeared on the forehead of Ling Feng and Mitchell.


    "I seem to have slept for twenty or thirty thousand years this time. The taste of the sea water has changed and I can''t feel it very subtle. Girl, are you a sea family? Do you know when the sea water in the West dried up?" zagu asked Mitchell.


    "It''s been working for about 16000 years!"


    "That''s it. In fact, I have a good memory. I''ve slept 11 times and 26 times. The shortest time is about 2000 years, and the shortest time is this time. I calculate that I think it was 300000 or 400000 years ago when I saw the star Begonia!" zagu scratched his short front leg, as if he wanted to count with his claws.


    "Why hasn''t it changed yet, Shina?" Ling Feng murmured in a low voice. It''s really very low. Basically, he turned down in his throat. In that way, the Dragon turtle has lived so long. Who knows whether such a monster will be as old as possible?


    "Three or four hundred thousand years?" Mitchell frowned. Three or four hundred thousand years has been enough for the underwater world to change many times. Mitchell can only focus on Ling Feng.


    "Senior, can you take us to that place!" Ling Feng''s answer is very obvious. Even if the hope is weak, you should go and have a look.


    "Wind, three or four hundred thousand years..." Mitchell couldn''t help saying.


    "Mitchell, I know you want to say that it has been 300000 or 400000 years, and you don''t know what it has become. Just because no one knows what it has become, we still have a glimmer of hope. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up. Mengyao is still waiting for us in bed!" Ling Feng clenched his fist tightly.


    "Eh? There seems to be something hidden about you looking for Tianxing Begonia. Tell me!" who said that the old man would only nag. This dragon turtle is very gossip.


    However, since he still needs the help of the Dragon turtle Zhagu, Ling Feng naturally doesn''t care. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with this matter. Maybe the Dragon turtle has lived for so many years and there are other ways to save Li Mengyao. Maybe he will tell the whole thing.


    "That''s true! Jonas is so incompetent that I must beat her well when I see her later!" zagu, if still young, is definitely an angry youth. After hearing about Li Mengyao''s experience, he immediately became compassionate. Without saying a word, he asked Ling Feng and Mitchell to take the water blue pony on his turtle shell, shake his body and get into the water, With the memory of hundreds of thousands of years ago, he swam towards the middle of the deep sea.


    "Star Begonia is at the bottom of the sea?" Ling Feng saw Zhagu''s forward route and seemed to be walking towards the bottom of the sea.


    "No, the sky star Begonia is on an island in the northernmost part of the chaotic sea area. That island is very big, much bigger than me now!" Ling Feng and his two people are now on the head of the Dragon turtle. Mitchell has opened the Dylan ring, so the sea water has no impact on Ling Feng, "but walking from the bottom of the sea, you can take a straight line, and the distance is relatively short!"


    Look, the turtles in other worlds have begun to learn mathematics. Between two points, the shortest line segment is a very simple geometric philosophy, but it''s really rare for a turtle to understand!

 Chapter 652

    Zagu never thought that he would bring so much trouble to others.


    Imagine how a dragon turtle the size of an island would change the bottom of the sea by accelerating its swimming on the bottom of the sea? In fact, the first change does not start from the bottom of the sea, but from the sea.


    Zhagu didn''t move his position even if he climbed out to bask in the sun. That''s how he rose up straight and then floated on the water. So I never thought about what it would be like to swim.


    In fact, when zagu first chased the carriage, it had brought a storm to the seabed. Just as he walked around that half circle, a small vortex appeared on the bottom of the sea. This time, when he plunged into the sea and began to move, a deep gully appeared on the sea. Oppressed by his huge body, the sea could only be divided on both sides.


    After Zhagu was completely submerged in the water, the consequence of his huge body movement was that an undercurrent began to appear on the sea surface, and the huge pressure tore the fish and shrimp that accidentally broke into the undercurrent to pieces. And the creatures at the bottom of the sea are also in a mess. Such a huge thing rushed over. Anyone will escape immediately?!


    Of course, there will be some people who won''t hide, especially in the chaotic sea where there may be super Warcraft everywhere. Ling Feng and Mitchell are only worried about whether there are star begonias in the place mentioned by zagu. In addition, the Dragon turtle is too big. Even standing on its head, it feels like standing on a hill. Ling Feng and Mitchell can''t see the surrounding situation at all.


    Mickey is depressed, depressed!


    Since entering the holy order to be transformed, Mickey has lived on the island. After living on the island for so long, he finally remembered to move his nest and feel the tenderness of the sea again. Then he went as like as two peas in search of a sea area, and drove away a tiger shark who had stayed there. Then he built a cave that he looked like in his memory and went in with ease.


    But I didn''t expect to revisit the old dream ten thousand years ago and feel the memory of my childhood, so I was disturbed.


    Rickety, sleeping Mickey almost didn''t drool. But he suddenly felt his cave shake up, which made him wake up from his sleep.


    Then there was a stronger vibration. Mickey, who has lived at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, knows that this is caused by the violent movement of the sea. There is only one case that can cause this effect! That is, there has been a violent crustal change at the bottom of the sea, and may even be accompanied by a tsunami. Mickey has some palpitations at the thought of the huge waves on the sea. I saw that kind of power when I was young. Although it''s just a little fun to make a tsunami, the scene still shocked Mickey''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Mickey shook his head with a sigh and fell down again. He is not afraid of what the tsunami will do to himself or his cave. Although he built the cave casually, he has absolutely no problem dealing with a small earthquake or tsunami.


    However, the fact is far from what he thought. The feeling of the earthquake is getting stronger and stronger. Mickey found that there are a trace of cracks on the wall of his cave. In this deep sea, even a little crack is fatal. Under the great pressure of the sea, the crack began to turn into a spider''s web and expanded rapidly. Mickey didn''t have Dylan''s ring, a treasure that could isolate the pressure of the sea, so he could only watch his cave gradually collapse and turn into a pile of dust.


    "Shit, what is it?" Mickey''s huge tail flicked out of the cave, but the cave was completely torn down.


    "Isn''t it an earthquake?!" Mickey, who drilled out of the cave, suddenly found something wrong. Is it the sea water shaking of the earthquake? Mickey can certainly tell, "it''s not the earthquake that destroyed uncle''s cave?"


    If the earthquake destroyed his cave, Mickey didn''t have any complaints, but if it was man-made, Mickey felt unbearable. In the eyes of Warcraft, the cave is actually no different from the home in human mouth. If someone demolishes your home and you don''t get angry, is it possible?


    Mickey''s eyesight is not very good. After all, Mickey, whose body is a sawtooth whale, has degenerated to a degree that he is almost just a decoration because he has lived in the deep sea for a long time. But on the contrary, Mickey''s sense of smell and perception are very strong. Just feel it carefully and determine the source of the vibration.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    After the emperor level left all over the ground, is it possible that now the God level has become a stall on the overpass?


    Ling Feng and Mitchell''s eyes narrowed when they were still chatting with zagu. How difficult it is to break through the divine level, the three people present have a very profound experience. To say that God level has become cabbage, neither Mitchell nor Ling Feng will believe it.


    However, in any case, the breath in front of him was really divine. Ling Feng and Mitchell stood up from zagu''s head. Zagu has also stopped moving forward. Although he is off-line, it does not mean that he is really stupid. He stares at the direction of the breath.


    "Oh, what a great style!" Mickey had to rely on smell and perception to determine the surrounding situation because of his poor eyesight. So in his opinion, it is two humans standing on the top of a turtle Warcraft. Because Mickey''s perception is natural, he is much stronger than Ling Fenglai. He can feel that zagu has at least been emperor level. To be able to use an emperor as a mount, at least in Mickey''s eyes, it''s naturally very imposing.


    "Why did you stop us?" Ling Feng asked politely. After all, there are only so many gods. If you can not offend nature, you''d better not offend.


    "Why should I block your way? Ha ha ha! Don''t you know?" although the body of the sawtooth whale is a heavyweight, it doesn''t look at all in front of the Dragon turtle Zhagu, so Mickey simply put away his body and turned into a middle-aged man in a gray black robe.


    There is nothing special about Mickey Li, but there is a trace of ferocity on his face. After all, the sawtooth whale is a more ferocious Warcraft than tiger sharks at the bottom of the sea. Mickey Li also slowly removed his murderous nature after he entered the emperor level, but the potential violence factor is still there. The only thing special is Mickey''s eyes, covered with a white cloth, like a blind man.


    "Sir, this is your fault. If we offend you, you can say it!" because of Mickey''s fierce face, Ling Feng first thought the other party was coming to make trouble. After all, Mitchell warned Ling Feng that it was different in the seabed and in human society, It is estimated that more people will always come to pick things than reasonable people. But even so, Ling Feng still made the etiquette comprehensive.


    "Lingfeng boy, that''s right. They all said that people must be polite and children can be taught!" zagu nodded his head, and then said to Mickey, "Hey, I said little whale, you''re a little wrong. You should be polite. You know, even if you go to ask each other, there are some skills. It doesn''t mean that people will buy your account if they bump into each other like you. Do you think I''m right?"


    "I''m going straight?!" Mickey smiled angrily, waved his right hand fiercely, and a strange sickle appeared in his hand. "I''m going straight. What''s wrong with you? An emperor level turtle, who serves as a mount for two humans, really humiliated our sea Warcraft!"


    "What are you talking about?" Rao shizagu''s good temper was turned upside down by Mickey''s angry beard. "Boy, how did your parents teach you? I tell you, you must be kind! Kind! And I''m a dragon turtle, not a turtle!"


    "I don''t care what you turtle!" Mickey doesn''t want to talk to zagu and others at all now. He is full of anger. His cave has been demolished, and now he has been lectured by the other party. Now his only idea is to teach these guys a good lesson.


    The sickle in Mickey Li''s right hand is different from the ordinary sickle. On the back of the blade, there are rows of serrations. Suddenly, the sea water was cut open, forming several vacuums in the sea water, which attacked Lingfeng with strong tearing force.


    "Just call?" Although there are weapons in Mitchell''s hands, Ling Feng and others don''t think the other party will start soon. After all, God level won''t be so impulsive or indifferent as before. Even the hot tempered clulia is generally too lazy to fight. Of course, when Mitchell is involved, clulia will do it without hesitation.


    "Hum!" Mickey hit his hand and felt that it was not enough fun. His left hand grabbed the long handle of the sickle, his right hand waved it high, and then cut it down suddenly. A black crescent shaped shock wave appeared in the sea, as if he could not feel the obstruction of the sea. He followed the vacuum blades and blasted towards Lingfeng.


    "Let me come!" seeing the other party''s attack, Mitchell was ready to take action, but Ling Feng pulled her right foot on zagu''s head, and the whole person rushed out at once.


    "This boy is good!" zagu nodded when he saw Ling Feng''s action.

 Chapter 653

    In fact, zagu can do it. The Dragon turtle''s super defense is not only reflected in his super large turtle shell. At the same time, there are all kinds of natural border skills of the Dragon turtle family.


    But zagu didn''t choose to do it. He also wanted to see what kind of ability Ling Feng, a boy he couldn''t see through, had. Although zagu''s perception is not as sharp as Mickey, he can feel something special from Ling Feng. For example, the way Ling Feng hides his breath is seven points similar to their turtles.


    "Crack the sea!" seeing Ling Feng rush out, he slapped his right hand on the black crescent vitality, deviated his attack from the original direction and shot it into the seabed. Mickey''s eyes flashed and shot again!


    For years, Mickey hasn''t been able to fight happily once.


    In fact, it is not very far away for Mickey to enter the God level. Even long after Mitchell. But the strong at that time, after the trauma of Ge, chose to avoid the world. The three supreme masters of the Terran have not risen yet. Although there are many holy martial arts, Mickey despises them. He can only practice alone on his own island all the time, but his heart has always been longing for a World War I with equal strength.


    Whales love to kill, not to mention serrated whales that can be used as food even sharks. Mickey had a crazy killing intention in his bones. When he was still in the holy order, he challenged everywhere in the chaotic sea area. Everyone who fought with him finally didn''t live. He entered the Tao, broke into the emperor level, slowly calmed his mind and devoted himself to training into the God level, but his desire for the killing battle became deeper and deeper.


    It''s rare to meet several super experts today. Even if there is no destruction of the cave, once Mickey senses the existence of Ling Feng, he will also rush out to pick things up. Now Mickey didn''t notice that he had been influenced by the long brewing killing intention. Making an attack was completely a subconscious action.


    The sickle in mitchli''s hand danced like a flower. Countless black air blades separated the sea water and besieged Ling Feng. The number of air blades is enough to cut Lingfeng into pieces.


    "Hum!" in the face of such a large amount of Qi, Ling Feng was not a bit flustered. When his right hand turned over, the iron broken teeth had appeared in his hand, and then he suddenly waved it. A purple red lightning with a full length of three or four feet turned into a crescent similar to the black air blade and rushed up.


    Now Ling Feng combines lightning power with his mortal formula, and there are many more attack patterns than before. If it is still a simple lightning finger, it is not suitable to be used on the seabed. This is enough to point out that benlei is shot. Even if Mitchell and zagu are not afraid, it is not good to hurt those innocent Warcraft or fish after all.


    But Ling Feng''s attack is different now. He uses his internal force to add a protective film outside the lightning. At the same time, he also compresses the lightning to a higher density.


    The thunder and lightning crescent smashed the black air blade in front of him, then rushed to Mickey''s front and burst into pieces. The original internal force on the lightning surface also expanded suddenly, forming a huge spherical gas field, completely isolating the inside and outside. Lightning burst and raged in the aura, but it was calm outside, and the fish were still swimming happily.


    "Boom!" black lights shot out of the gas field, like a broken balloon, and like the sun melting the ice and snow, pierced out one by one, and then a loud bang cracked the whole gas field at once.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t played so cheerfully for a long time!" Mickey''s voice came out of the atmosphere that hasn''t completely dissipated, accompanied by bursts of laughter.


    At this time, Mickey actually looked a little embarrassed. The original gray black robe had completely turned into a scorched black color, and many places had been damaged. But at the moment, his expression was extremely excited. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked his lips. He smiled at Ling Feng hehe: "come again!"


    "Field!" although Mickey wanted to fight, Ling Feng didn''t want to spend his time here. A burst of light came out of his eyes and directly opened his field.


    The sound of "pa" seemed like the sound of broken glass. The already dark seabed suddenly became dark, but then almost instantaneously, all eyes lit up again, just like the feeling that the light quickly darkened and lit up again after the power failure at night.


    Ling Feng''s current field is completely different from that before, but with a familiar feeling.


    Lightning, everywhere is jumping thunder light, everywhere is full of electric arc! The sound of thunder and the sound of electric arc are not unique to our ears! This is a world composed entirely of lightning! There is nothing else in this world except lightning. Here is the world of lightning! But the lightning here is different from before. The pure purple thunder is like the thunder from hell, full of a powerful destructive force.


    "Domain?" Mickey laughed disdainfully. The domain is really strong, but it is nothing in front of the divine domain!


    "Lingfeng boy will suffer a loss. Doesn''t he know that the field can''t do the divine field?" zagu said to Mitchell with some worry.


    "No, I believe Feng, since he released the domain, there must be his reason. He never did anything uncertain, and it''s not the first time he fought with God!" Mitchell remembered Ling Feng''s blow to break his domain, and a smile appeared on his mouth, and his beloved man became stronger step by step, Which woman won''t be happy?


    "Now, welcome to my divine domain!" Mickey''s voice rang. Not far from Ling Feng, Mickey held the long sickle in his hand and looked at Ling Feng proudly.


    "This is your divine realm?" a bloody whirlwind suddenly blew on the bottom of the sea, and the strong smell of blood made Mitchell frown. The sea water around Ling Feng began to turn red gradually, and then slowly became a blood red. The whole seabed was like a real sea of blood. Ling Feng looked at the bloody world and couldn''t help being upset. How many killings does this guy have to go through to form such a divine domain!


    You should know that the divine domain is different from the domain. The general divine domain does not have a fixed form, but is transformed with the user''s mind. In the divine domain, the user is a real God. Like Mickey Li, it can only be said that the attribute of killing has become a mark on him, deeply engraved in his bones, and even the divine domain has taken such an indelible mark.


    However, in this blood red world, there is also a lightning world, which is the field of Ling Feng.


    "Now, annihilate!" Mickey looked at the field in front of him, a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his right hand gently squeezed into a fist. He deliberately left Ling Feng''s field behind. He wanted this emperor level guy to see his field break up one by one and see the strength gap with himself. This is a gap he can''t cross.


    But soon, Mickey''s smile solidified, because Ling Feng''s field did not disappear, but vaguely gathered together, just like a small field, but the energy contained in this small field was more terrible than when it was spread before!


    "Is that so?" Ling Feng closed his eyes and felt the changes around him. In fact, the field of compression is just his idea. The divine domain is much higher in quality than the domain. In terms of quantity, Ling Feng can''t be compared. What about quality?


    By compressing elements, we can get the effect of super condensation. What kind of effect is the compression field? Ling Feng boldly gambled, but he won!


    Although the scope of the field has been reduced a lot, only a space of 100 meters, it is enough. This compressed and condensed field can be qualitatively compared with the God field. In this field, similarly, Ling Feng is God. Here, it should be him, Ling Feng''s world!


    "Strange guy!" Mickey murmured, but he didn''t worry. He hadn''t seen the blow that Ling Feng almost broke Mitchell''s crystal wall. In his consciousness, the gap between God level and Emperor level could not be made up with a little skill.


    "Crack the sea!"


    The same move, when applied in the divine domain, has completely different effects.


    In the divine domain, Mickey is God. He only needs one idea, and the whole divine domain will work for him. When he gently read the word "split the sea", the black air blade began to emerge in the whole divine domain, dense like locusts flying in the air, and rushed towards the Lingfeng glittering with lightning light.


    "Field. Leiche!" facing the countless black air blades in front of him, Ling Feng''s face was indifferent, the corners of his mouth pulled a charming arc, the iron broken teeth in his hand suddenly returned to the sheath, his right hand gently pressed on the handle of the sword, his body bent down slightly, as if he wanted to rush forward, and a few words were also gently spit out in his mouth.


    shine! Purple light!


    The black air blade surrounds Ling Feng like a black sky curtain, and this purple light is like the dawn tearing the darkness, which changes the color of the whole heaven and earth!

 Chapter 654

    Iron broken teeth is a very strange sword. It can shake out beautiful flowers like a soft sword when it needs to exert toughness. However, the texture is usually hard. Although it is a double-edged sword, it is very suitable for chopping. After Ling Feng put the broken iron teeth back in the sheath, he actually put out a knife pulling posture.


    In the battle of cold weapons, generally speaking, when facing the enemy, the knife should be pulled out of the scabbard in advance to meet the enemy; On the contrary, the art of pulling out the knife deliberately puts the knife into the scabbard. In fact, this is also related to the Japanese knife used in knife drawing. Different from the sword, the Japanese knife and scabbard have a certain radian, and the knife pulling technique uses the radian and the friction generated when pulling the knife to create an instant explosive force. Its strength and speed are greater than that of directly waving the knife out of thin air. Therefore, it tries to kill the enemy first in the first move.


    Ling Feng''s sword also draws lessons from some aspects of knife pulling, uses the iron broken teeth as a knife, slightly adjusts the path of sword pulling, and also achieves the effect of knife pulling. At this time, the field is full of countless thunder elements compressed by Ling Feng. These thunder elements are instilled into the iron broken teeth by Ling Feng crazy, which makes this brilliant sword.


    It was like tearing up the whole world. Everyone didn''t have time to respond. The purple light broke through the darkness and appeared in front of Mickey. In fact, what speed can overreact? Even though the speed of thinking can be equal to the speed of light, it is impossible for the human body to keep up with the reaction of thinking.


    But one thing is faster than Mickey''s body.


    Zheng!


    There was only a clear sound. When Mickey didn''t react, the sickle in his hand suddenly changed.


    The originally curved sickle suddenly bounced up, and the whole blade suddenly straightened up and turned into a gun. But one side of the gun is a blade and the other is a saw tooth. A layer of black fluorescence was emitted from the gun body.


    After the sickle turned into a long gun, it suddenly stabbed forward like a black thorn, and instantly intertwined into a thorn wall, destroying the purple light in front of Mickey.


    Ling Feng''s spear is sharp enough, but Mickey''s shield is stronger.


    Not only Ling Feng, but everyone present, including Mickey himself, focused on the strange long gun.


    "Ha ha, no matter how it changes, as long as it can fight you!" after a while, Mickey was the first to laugh. He looked at Ling Feng and laughed. He tightened the long gun with his right hand, and the air machine had locked Ling Feng.


    "Then fight!" Ling Feng didn''t sheath the broken iron teeth again. He was old after using one move. This move is only suitable for one time! Under the influence of Mickey Li, Ling Feng''s fighting spirit also surged up infinitely. Since the other party wants to fight, fight magnificently!


    The water gathered and surged. Under the fierce fighting spirit of Lingfeng, the killing opportunity was like a storm, without a shadow, but it made everyone''s heart cold.


    Even Mitchell did not expect that Ling Feng was like a burning God of war at this time, with a violent sense of war and a trace of killing.


    The corals bent down, and the surrounding fish began to flee in fear. On the sea, the tide surged, lightning and thunder all originated from a crazy battle on the seabed.


    This is the beauty of violence.


    Michaeli had never used a gun before, but at this time, it seemed as if he was born with the ability. The strange long gun in his hand shook open one by one. Under the urging of power, it turned into black thorns and ran to Lingfeng again. At this time, the divine realm appeared again. It was no longer the underwater world, but a boundless dark world. It was a very mysterious feeling. It was obviously very dark, However, we can clearly see where the other party is.


    A sword and a gun, in this dark void, began to dance, as if there was only one sword and a gun left between heaven and earth, changing into an unparalleled mystery in the vast void.


    Madness, killing and war spirit are all performed in one sword and one shot.


    Ling Feng instantly attacked 780 swords, and Mickey Li also took 780 moves and fired 490 shots back.


    The iron teeth, the iron teeth cut like mud, didn''t leave a trace of wound on the long gun in Mickey''s hand. Lingfeng and Mickey fought so fast that the air could rub up sparks. Under the high-speed movement, iron broken teeth kept making a buzzing sound of swords, as if demonstrating their excitement.


    With a clank, Mickey''s gun suddenly separated.


    No one thought, including Mickey, who was in a state of excitement, that the long gun in his hand was a double head, but it was so natural that the long gun was divided into two. This time, Mickey''s attack became more fierce. The long gun was sometimes combined into one and sometimes turned into two. It was changeable and sharp.


    In fact, the change of sword and gun is no longer important. What matters is the realm. What matters is the unparalleled momentum after the outbreak of war. No one can deny the importance of that momentum.


    At this time, Ling Feng has produced more than ten thousand swords.


    Suddenly, Mickey''s face suddenly changed! The already dark void suddenly became very dark. Originally, you could see your opponent with that awkward feeling. At this time, you couldn''t see your fingers. You know, this is the divine domain released by Mickey himself, but now he can''t control it.


    In the void, there was only a flash of lightning, such as a dancing purple snake and a flickering ground fire. It suddenly lit up, reflecting the already extremely dark sky and earth, as well as a hand.


    Ling Feng''s hand, white and slender, was covered with a layer of glittering and thin luster. At the moment of covering, it was no longer a hand, but a sword! A sword, a pioneering sword.


    Mitchell and zhagudu were speechless, just because Ling Feng''s hand crossed the void.


    In the divine realm, it is no longer dark. In this empty realm, there are more lights, mottled on the blood flowing all over the ground, some gloomy and some miserable. At this moment, Mitchell and zagu really saw Mitchell''s face.


    A pale face is not a real movement, and this is only because of Ling Feng''s hand.


    Where''s Ling Feng? Ling Feng seems to have evaporated, turned into gas and disappeared without a trace. However, there is a sword in the void, no! Not a sword, but clusters of beautiful peach blossoms.


    One pink peach blossom after another bloomed all over the sky, and there was lightning around the peach blossom, just like purple leaves, setting off the peach blossom. Although the color was strange, it was so harmonious. A strange feeling!


    In the whole void, there is only this pink peach blossom.


    "The sword turns into peach blossoms, and people hide in the void. The falling flowers are colorful and endless¡°


    People are hidden in the void, boundless and traceless. This is the terrible place. With Mickey''s eyesight, he can''t find Ling Feng''s real body.


    A purple light, through the darkness, sprinkled on the pink peach blossoms, which was strange against the dim sky.


    The vision is only in the blink of an eye. The sky is dark again, and the light disappears again, but there is electric light, such as the dancing Silver Snake, connecting heaven and earth and polishing the void.


    "Thunderbolt..." the broken thunder rolled across the sky, and another lightning flashed across.


    The sword is still a sword. It seems that the peach blossom has turned into a sword because of thunder or electric fire.


    At this moment, the spirit of killing filled every inch of space here, whether in the sky or underground.


    Mickey retreated like a flashing meteor in the void.


    "Qiang!" the sound is much more crisp and soul stirring than thunder. It seems to ring from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    From the heart to the eardrum, then out of the ear, into the void and straight into the sky.


    No one can describe the magic of this crisp sound. Even Mitchell and zagu stopped breathing. Mitchell, who has always been steady, opened his mouth blankly and showed a somewhat incredible expression. All this seemed to create a voice gap at this moment, just like a sudden pause in time.


    Mickey couldn''t get faster than the sword, which was cut with the power of breaking the world, and he couldn''t avoid it! However, his gun blocked the sword that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    The gun of thorns is not broken, but it bends like a bow, and Ling Feng also appears at this time.


    The sword is not a sword, but Lingfeng! Lingfeng is a sword, regardless of each other. It is a sword with absolute tacit understanding. Just because Lingfeng itself is a sword, Lingfeng after replacing the sword with his hand is more terrible than Lingfeng when iron teeth are broken.


    It was Ling Feng''s hand that cut the thorn gun. After Ling Feng''s attack was blocked, he immediately showed his original shape and turned back in the void, as if forced by the counterattack force of the thorn gun.


    Mickey''s body plummeted and fell to the ground like a meteorite. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Ling Feng fell on another open space ten feet away from him. Although there was a trace of blood on his mouth, his face was indifferent and seemed to be smiling.


    Their eyes intersected again in the void, wiping an electric light, which just hit the intersection of their eyes.


    Electricity and fire can''t go away, forming an extremely strange scene.


    On the ground below the eye intersection, the lightning left scorched marks, and countless undersea plants and fish accidentally swimming into this range were immediately burned to coke.


    Divine domain? The divine domain is broken.


    The anger of sky fire can''t be countered by manpower? Undercurrent surges up again at the bottom of the sea! Sky thunder rolls over, Ling Feng raises his hand and points at Mickey.

 Chapter 655

    With a gentle stroke of Ling Feng''s finger, a peach blossom appears next to Mickey again, quietly blooming


    "You lost!" Ling Feng''s cold voice sounded in the void! Iron broken teeth were carried by Ling Feng in his left hand, and his right hand gently hit a ring of fingers.


    The brilliant peach blossoms in the sky suddenly turned into a flying flower rain, enveloping Mickey Li in it.


    "What?" Mickey''s face suddenly changed when the flower rain floated.


    Mickey felt a familiar power in the flower rain, that is, the power that had just torn his divine domain apart. However, compared with the power just now, it is softer and more frightening from the depths of his soul.


    The thorn gun in his hand has lost its brilliance. At this time, it is like an ordinary long gun. The original black jade gun body is also dim at this time. In the face of Ling Feng''s attack again, Mickey has no trace of resistance. As Ling Feng said, he has completely lost.


    He was able to carry Ling Feng''s blow just now because of the long gun suddenly changed from the sickle in his hand. At this time, the thorn gun has been eclipsed. Mickey can no longer compete with Ling Feng like the God of war. He can only watch the flower rain roar towards him.


    "Defeated... Defeated?" Mitchell and zagu looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise. They found that they could not see through Ling Feng now. Although he was still emperor level, he was suddenly able to kill God level Mickey, which seemed very easy. This makes them wonder how Ling Feng did it.


    Flower rain didn''t really hit Mickey, but wiped it from his side, but occasionally rubbed the broken petals in Mickey, and cut Mickey''s coat to pieces, revealing his slightly dark bare upper body.


    "This, this is not a blade?" Mickey thought Ling Feng had won by his weapon just now. After all, the startling blow of iron broken teeth at the beginning was really amazing. Even if Ling Feng later replaced the sword with his hand, Mickey Li thought it was just an illusion. After all, his gun blade has been hard knocked with the other party several times. Mickey Li doesn''t believe that there are flesh and blood who can resist the attack of his long gun.


    But when the rain of flowers passed by Mickey, Mickey finally found that he was wrong, or even wrong.


    These flower rains are simply a strange energy. I don''t know why they carry this substantive image. If you are accidentally confused by the beauty of these flower rains, you will only die miserably.


    Anyway, now Mickey is completely convinced of Ling Feng. At least, his mind has calmed down and there is no sense of war anymore.


    "I lost!" Mickey was a man, and the thorn gun in his right hand turned into the huge sickle again, and then disappeared.


    "Just a lost sentence?" a faint word floated over.


    What surprised Mitchell this time was Ling Feng''s attitude.


    Under Mitchell''s influence, Ling Feng has always been a good tempered person. Unless the other party bullies his friends or family, he is more talkative. According to Ling Feng''s previous style, he should have spared the other party. After all, Mitchell also reacted at this time. From the huge pit trace below, it can be seen that it should have been a place similar to a cave. At the beginning of the contact, Mickey''s sawtooth whale should have thought that it was his residence. If someone destroyed Mitchell''s quiet night palace, I''m afraid Mitchell would be furious.


    "What do you want?" after all, it was Ling Feng and others who destroyed their cave first. Although they lost now, the other party actually spoke to themselves in this aggressive tone, which made Mickey''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "What do I want? What do you think? Even if we break into your territory, we''ll just make a careless mistake and fight like you..." Ling Feng stopped talking, but his face was cold. He suddenly thought that if he delayed the time to find Tianxing Begonia because of his fight with Mickey, the consequences would be very serious, So there was another surge of anger.


    "Oh, little whale, he is just eager to save people. It''s our fault to destroy your cave, but now he''s done it, and things have passed. Let''s go one side. How about?" at this time, zagu opened his mouth, and he had seen the destroyed cave below. Think about the most likely culprit of this consequence is himself, so zagu stretched out his head and began to be a peacemaker.


    "Save people?" Mickey couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the word. Life is at stake. If so, it''s understandable. He just had a fight and vented all his grievances that he hasn''t played well for so many years. Speaking of it, Mickey felt that he still earned money. How many opportunities do he have to fight with such a strong expert! However, zagu''s next words made him laugh.


    "Yes, we''re looking for Tianxing Begonia!" zagu still had too little communication with people after all. Hearing Mickey''s puzzled tone, he immediately said his purpose.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter for Ling Feng and Mitchell to let Mickey know what they want to do, but they see that Mickey''s face suddenly changed after they heard that they want to find Tianxing Begonia, which seems to have a hint of cynicism.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Tianxing Begonia?" seeing Mickey Li, even if the other party doesn''t know the actual whereabouts of Tianxing Begonia, I''m afraid he also knows some relevant news, otherwise he won''t have such an expression.


    "Star Begonia! You''re talking about star Begonia, which is as famous as soul breaking grass! Isn''t it in the north of the northeast of the chaotic sea area?!" Mickey''s face took a sneer, "but your goal certainly won''t be the star Begonia that day, I''m afraid it''s towards the crown of the sea god! Although your strength is good, you may not be able to break through the barrier of the sea god?!"


    "The crown of Poseidon? The barrier of Poseidon?" now, it''s Ling Feng''s turn and Mitchell''s turn to look at each other. Mitchell and zagu, the champion of Poseidon, have heard of it, but it has been declining for many years, and when a Poseidon barrier was created, which made several people at a loss to the extreme.


    "You really don''t know?" seeing Ling Feng''s appearance really doesn''t seem to be pretending. Mickey is a little strange. Recently, the reappearance of the sea temple has made a lot of noise. Why do these people seem to come from the primitive society and don''t even know this thing?


    "We really don''t know. Why don''t you tell us? Besides, there is really Tianxing Begonia there?" Ling Feng shook his head and his face eased a lot. With the whereabouts of Tianxing Begonia, Ling Feng''s anger naturally decreased a lot.


    "Are you really aiming at the star Begonia?" Mickey Li still doesn''t believe it up to now. Unexpectedly, some people will be indifferent to the crown of the sea god. Instead, they will focus on the star begonia with chicken ribs. To know that the effect of the star Begonia can only be played by people who are bound by the red letter snake. It can be said that the scarcity of the red letter snake is well known, Moreover, the red letter snake has one of the biggest characteristics, which is also a characteristic rarely known, that is, the next red letter snake will never appear in front of the living people before the fetters of the previous red letter snake are untied. Is there anyone among these people who has the power of the red letter snake?


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng looked at Mickey and nodded seriously. In fact, he still had some questions about the Poseidon crown, but when he saw Mitchell winking at him, he stopped asking.


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Did the red letter snake come out to join the fun?" Mickey shook his head and muttered two times in disbelief, but he didn''t see it. A red head flashed out of Mitchell''s cuff, just shook it a few times and went in with a whoosh.


    "The heavenly star Begonia is indeed on the side of the sea temple, but now it can be said that the strong are gathered there. All Warcraft above the Holy Level and even some sea people have gathered there. The sea people I am talking about are not the garbage now, but the real ancient sea people!" Mickey emphasized when he said this, "Those sea people have the worst imperial strength. They all take chances there and hope to get the crown of Poseidon!"


    "Why don''t you go?" Ling Feng asked Mickey in some doubt.


    "Me?" Mickey heard Ling Feng''s question and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he shook his right hand, and the huge sickle appeared in his hand. "The ancestors have orders. They can only accompany this all their life and can''t have any other weapons, but now it seems that the ancestral legacy is indeed correct!"


    Ling Feng couldn''t help nodding at the thought of the power of the thorn gun. If the sawtooth whale could study the secret of the thorn gun, it would definitely be an extremely powerful weapon. After all, the weapon should be commensurate with people. If it can''t reach the highest fit and can''t be used reluctantly, the power can only be used for a few points at most.


    "Since your goal is not the crown of the sea god, I''ll accompany you to the sea. At least I know many people in this chaotic sea area, so as not to misunderstand!" anyway, the cave is destroyed, and others have played with themselves. Now I''m going to accompany each other to compensate for the delay.

 Chapter 656

    With Mickey leading the way, the pace of the party greatly accelerated. But now Ling Feng, Mitchell and others are all sitting in the carriage pulled by the water blue colt. Mitchell''s reason is that the movement caused by zagu''s advance is too big. If it goes on like this, there may be some trouble.


    So Zhagu became a human body, but after Zhagu became a human body, he still carried a huge turtle shell on his back, which made people laugh!


    Knowing the whereabouts of star Begonia, Ling Feng and Mitchell felt much more relaxed. They were no longer as silent as at the beginning, but talked with Mickey and zagu.


    Sawtooth whale is a special race in the chaotic sea area and the most ferocious whale Warcraft in the whole chaotic sea area. However, although the number of sawtooth whales in the deep sea is small, there are also many. Compared with the almost extinct dragon turtle, people naturally have much more interest in zagu.


    Most importantly, from zagu''s previous words, Ling Feng and Mitchell already know that zagu''s age has reached an amazing number. A rare spirit beast like dragon turtle, even if it is not cultivated, its strength can become stronger and stronger with the accumulation of time. Previously, zagu conservatively estimated that he was 300000 or 400000 years old, so what kind of strength will he reach? Moreover, in 300000 or 400000 years, even if Zhagu slept most of the time, he must know more about ancient things than he and others.


    However, he is probably too old, his logic is confused, and he may have little communication with people. Zhagu is confused when he tells stories. He doesn''t have any organization. After listening to them for a long time, Ling Feng and others gradually lose interest.


    The water blue foal''s foot strength is also strong. Moving forward at full speed and with Mickey pointing out the direction, it only took two days to reach the vicinity of the sea temple.


    It''s also a pity to have Mickey on the way. Due to the challenges in the past, Mickey knows everyone''s territory in the chaotic sea area very well. The water blue foal''s walking route is almost close to each other''s territory edge. There are no obstacles on the way, which is also one of the main reasons for reaching the destination early.


    Indeed, as Mickey said, there are a sea of people near the whole sea temple, and many people are waiting for the opening of the sea temple.


    The sea temple is not on the bottom of the sea, but on an island.


    According to Mitchell, there was no island before. The island suddenly rose up three months ago. At that time, Mitchell had already left the deep sea. This time, he returned to the quiet night palace. He didn''t stay long. The old cabinet had a lot of things to report, so Mitchell sent him out to investigate the news of star Begonia, So even if there is such a big thing happening in the chaotic sea area, I don''t know.


    "It''s true that everyone has it!" Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at the sea people and Warcraft who came to look for treasure on the coast. Because the appearance of these sea people is really strange, which reminds him of the appearance in the Dragon King Crystal Palace in his journey to the west when he was a child.


    "This is indeed the place where I found the star Begonia before, but it was at the bottom of the sea before. Why did he rise to the sea and become an island for no reason?" zagu stroked his long white beard, but didn''t expect his small eyes to make his action look more obscene instead of a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    "Isn''t there a sea temple? Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with this!" Ling Feng spread his perception, like invisible tentacles, to find out the situation on the island, but what Ling Feng didn''t expect is that his soul perception has just stretched out not far, just like encountering a huge barrier, and can''t get in any more, Except for the situation on the coast, it''s impossible to go deeper.


    "Hum!" a sneer came out from the coast. Ling Feng opened his eyes, but found that many Warcraft and sea people were looking at him, with a disdainful smile on their lips, as if laughing at his behavior just now.


    "Alas, it''s a shame!" Ling Feng touched his nose with a bitter smile, and then looked at Mitchell.


    "It should be forbidden here!" Mitchell gently shook her head to Ling Feng. She just turned her mind. Her perception had swept the whole island and found that the whole island was shrouded by a strange force. The soul perception could not detect the situation inside. Even with Mitchell''s divine power, we can''t break through this power.


    "This power is very strong!" at this time, Mickey and zagu also opened their eyes, looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "What shall we do?" Ling Feng frowned. Should he stay on the coast like others and wait for the opening of the sea temple?


    "Wait!" suddenly, Mitchell opened her mouth. She stretched out her right hand and gently waved in the air. A water blue brilliance rushed out of the sea, and a small conch appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "It''s the old man''s message!" Mitchell pasted the conch gently to his ear, then listened attentively. After a long time, he took the conch away from his ear and looked at Ling Feng, "The information the elder got was no different from ours. The star Begonia was indeed on the island. When the island first appeared, there was no power barrier. It was the Warcraft who came up to check that accidentally triggered the prohibition that turned it into what it is now. The star Begonia and the sea temple were also released by the Warcraft!"


    "Can it be that Warcraft is lying?!" if only that Warcraft speaks out, the credibility is too low.


    "If it was another Warcraft, I''m afraid not many people would believe it, but the Warcraft that sent the news was in peace!" when Mitchell said this, Ling Feng found that zagu and Mitch''s eyes had changed.


    "Rest in peace? Is it famous?" Ling Feng felt a little strange when he saw that the three changed their faces.


    "Rest that guy..." at this time, zagu said, "Alas, you will not know, but rest in the whole ocean, everyone knows!"


    "Is it so famous?" Ling Feng stared. Is it difficult that the Warcraft is a super master?


    "It''s not a super expert, but Sabbath has a name called the world''s first honest Warcraft! In fact, in the past, even Warcraft on the mainland knew Sabbath, but time has changed. The old batch of Warcraft on the mainland died too much because of the war with humans, and the rest retreated into the Warcraft forest. Gradually, fewer people know about it!" Mickey took it over.


    "The most honest Warcraft in the world?" Ling Feng now feels like eating a fly. "This name is too strange!"


    "Rest is not a Warcraft, but a name, or the name of a racial Warcraft!" Mitchell''s voice sounded softly, "Sabbath is only a holy Warcraft, and it can''t grow at all, but Sabbath has a strange ability, that is, prophecy! And there is only one person in the Sabbath family forever! Sabbath is androgynous. When it dies, it will give birth to offspring, and its offspring will also be called Sabbath!"


    "The prophecy of Sabbath is not out of thin air. It can really see through everyone''s future, and it never refuses the request to prophesy for others. Just for one thing, Sabbath never tells lies! Even if you die the next moment, it will only tell directly! So over time, no one dares to find Sabbath prophecy. After all, it is a very unfortunate thing to know their own future Love, and rest in peace, also got the title of the most honest Warcraft in the world! "Mitchell shook his head gently, "Don''t think you can do anything if you know the future. Some people have done this before, but none of them can successfully rewrite their future. In Sabbath''s words, when you have insight into the future and want to exploit the loopholes of the rules, the future will formulate another rule to make up for the previous loopholes, and the future will eventually return to the track. Everything is the same Immutable! "


    "Then I''d better not see!" Ling Feng touched his nose with a bitter smile. He just had such an idea and was seen through by Mitchell.


    "The old cabinet said that the sea god temple will be opened in the near future with the news released at the beginning of Sabbath. At that time, the crown of the sea god will reappear in the world. It is not only the crown of the ancient sea king, but also a powerful treasure. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood at that time!" Mitchell shook his head gently and sighed for the upcoming killing.


    "Oh, don''t worry so much. We''ll go in and get the star Begonia. Although I''m interested in the sea god crown, I''m not interested in trouble. Getting the sea god crown is tantamount to taking a big trouble home. I''m not so stupid!" Ling Feng shook his head. Indeed, the iron broken teeth in his hands have not been understood. He can''t chew too much. Moreover, looking at the situation on the coast now, he knows how fierce the competition for the Poseidon crown will be.


    "I hope so!" Mitchell also sighed gently, and then, together with Ling Feng and others, sat down in a vacant place on the beach like others, quietly waiting for the opening of the sea temple.


    "Sabbath is coming! Sabbath is coming..." I don''t know how long later, the originally quiet crowd began to make a noise. All this was just because a man in white appeared on the coast,

 Chapter 657

    The emergence of Sabbath caused a noise on the coast. Even fools guessed that Sabbath now appears here, indicating that it is not far from the opening of the sea temple.


    Although there were many noisy people, no one dared to come forward and talk to Sabbath. Because they are afraid that they will say something they don''t want to hear in their resting mouth. Sabbath seems to have been used to this situation, just walking forward quietly.


    "You say that Sabbath is hermaphroditic?" in fact, from the appearance, Sabbath is definitely a beautiful woman who can really let people rest, but Ling Feng feels disgusted like eating a fly. What''s the concept of hermaphroditism? In his previous world, it''s called a human demon!


    "Yes, although rest is a woman''s appearance, it is actually bisexual. In fact, it is not uncommon among Warcraft, especially some botanical Warcraft!" Mitchell nodded. Because he didn''t know such a glorious and great career as human demon, Mitchell certainly didn''t understand how much impact rest had on Ling Feng. In the world of Warcraft, androgyny is indeed a very normal thing.


    "Does Warcraft still have flora?" Ling Feng forced himself to divert his attention in order not to entangle in the gender issue of rest.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Mitchell remembered. It seemed that the guy in front of him was so deficient in some continental common sense that he could be called the best.


    "Hey, hey!" Ling Feng smiled and rubbed his hands. Although Li Qianqian had a Warcraft atlas in his hand at the beginning, Ling Feng just wanted to find the name of the Warcraft he met in it. He didn''t pay attention to other Warcraft at all. Later, when he went up in the Archaean continent, he really didn''t see the botanical Warcraft. At this time, he heard Mitchell suddenly mention it, Of course, it''s a little surprising.


    "You, when you were in canglan college, you didn''t look for the Warcraft illustrated book?" Mitchell smiled and shook his head. Although it sounded like he hated iron but not steel, in fact, there was a faint smile around his mouth, as if he was watching Ling Feng''s joke.


    "I was busy watching some secrets of the mainland at the beginning. Hey, I thought at that time, I knew when I saw more Warcraft. Besides, there was xiaote with me!" Ling Feng was a little embarrassed even though he was thick skinned. He pulled the back of his head and was about to continue talking, but suddenly smelled a fragrance coming from his side.


    "Frighten!" Ling Feng almost fell to the ground as soon as he turned his head. I don''t know when Sabbath has come to his side. The identity of Sabbath human demon is very destructive to Ling Feng. Ling Feng gets goose bumps when he thinks of the scenes in some perverted movies.


    "Can I sit here?" although he was asking, Sabbath had given Lingfeng several answers with action. It slightly lifted the hem of its clothes, and then sat down in a kneeling posture.


    "Kneel down..." seeing the rest posture, Ling Feng''s scalp became more numb. In fact, it''s not just him. Mitchell doesn''t want to rest here, because his eyes seem to penetrate everything. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Even if he doesn''t speak, Mitchell and others feel that the next sentence will pop out of his mouth.


    "You sit down slowly, we should go!" at this time, the rest''s eyes seem to be completely on Ling Feng. There seems to be no secret all over, which makes Ling Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Indeed, we should go!" Mickey felt very uncomfortable when he was swept by Sabbath. No wonder someone once said that the strongest in the world is not the ancient strong, but the eyes of Sabbath. At this time, hearing Ling Feng''s proposal to leave, Mickey was naturally very happy and quickly stood up.


    "Go, you don''t belong here!" suddenly, a light word came from behind, and Ling Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal. He had a feeling that the words of rest seemed to be said to himself.


    Ling Feng just paused and then took another step. He felt that Sabbath could not see through his true identity. Sabbath was just a holy Warcraft. Even if he had the ability to predict, he predicted the future and his identity was the past. These were two points. He didn''t believe it, Rest can know the past and the next three thousand years just like the legendary Guanyin Bodhisattva in his own world. Even if it is three thousand years, it doesn''t seem to be a long time in the Archaean continent. For example, a small sleep in zagu is three thousand years.


    "Alas, when he came, he did nothing and asked nothing. Do you know why he came and where he would go?" the sound of rest was still light, but it crashed into Ling Feng''s heart like running thunder, making him stand on the spot like being struck by lightning.


    "Alas!" Ling Feng sighed deeply. It seems that the other party really came for himself! After putting down his steps, Ling Feng turned around with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what he would say if he didn''t give a response. With Mitchell''s intelligence, he might be able to guess something from the middle. In that case, it''s very bad! Ling Feng planned to take her little broken thing to the grave. Even if Yuyan had not been able to see it completely from the bottom of her heart, it was just a vague guess.


    "Wind!" Mitchell also felt something wrong with Lingfeng, frowned, and then gently pulled Lingfeng''s cuff.


    "Nothing!" Ling Feng pressed the back of Mitchell''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. "I just went to talk to it!"


    "Be careful yourself! You''d better not ask it about the future. It''s the first honest Warcraft in the world. As long as you ask, it will tell the truth!" Mitchell said softly in Lingfeng''s ear.


    "Well, I know!" Ling Feng stroked Mitchell''s face. "I''m just talking to him. It''s nothing!"


    When Ling Feng took a step towards Sabbath, he still felt a little beat in his heart. Although he said nothing when comforting Mitchell, whoever faced Sabbath, a guy who can predict the future, has questions and answers and never lies, even if he is calm, he will become very nervous.


    "Let''s go and talk?" Ling Feng frowned as he looked at the crowd gradually gathered around to see the excitement. Although these people are afraid of Sabbath and talk about the future with themselves, they are very interested in the fate of others. Many of them want to see how Sabbath reveals the future, so these people gathered around intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Ling Feng very unhappy.


    "It''s all right, they won''t know!" Sabbath smiled gently at Ling Feng. If a white flower in the ice and snow is so pure, but Ling Feng''s heart is like an ant crawling, uncomfortable to death.


    However, the next action of Sabbath made Ling Feng relax a lot. He saw several black lights suddenly appear behind it, which built a black barrier to isolate the outside world.


    "This is my exclusive skill. Even at the divine level, I can''t break it. After all, my ability is only holy order. If I don''t have the ability of self-protection, I would have been demolished by those guys!" Sabian smiled very charming. Looking at the black barrier around me, he said proudly.


    "It seems that you are just a mortal!" Ling Feng looked at Sabbath''s expression, shook his head and said. He saw some other things from Sabbath''s smile just now.


    "I was just an ordinary Warcraft, and I also had my desire. Those so-called honest names in the world were imposed on me by them. What you see now is the real me!" the rest smile gradually disappeared, but the eyes looking at Ling Feng became hot, "Do you know why everyone asks me about their future, and I will tell them truthfully? And how do others know that I have such ability?"


    Without Ling Feng''s reply, she began to talk to herself again: "In fact, I said all this myself. I told the first person about his future. I told him that he would die that day, but he didn''t believe it, so he sat in front of me and said that if he didn''t die, he would strangle me. But he died. His enemy came to the door and died!"


    "The man who died was a Hai nationality, and there were many people present at that time, so I became famous. Many people asked me about their future. I told them that some people who knew the future believed it and some didn''t believe it. However, everyone tried to change the future they knew, but none of them succeeded! So up to now, everyone is afraid of me, Dare not talk to me! In fact, I just want to see if any of these people can break this so-called fate! "


    "You seem to be disgusted with this ability?" Ling Feng looked at rest and asked softly.


    "Yes, I hate this ability. When you know what will happen to you in the next moment, what the outcome will be, and what the future will be for the people around you, you will feel that the whole life has no fun!" he nodded, "That''s why I''ve been trying to tell others their fate. I hope someone can jump out of my ability and let me get rid of this pain! Now, I finally found it. This person is you!"


    "Me?" Ling Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s you!"

 Chapter 658

    "Although I don''t know your name, I know you don''t belong to our world!" Sabbath stared at Ling Feng with big eyes and looked at Ling Feng carefully, as if she wanted to see through Ling Feng completely.


    "Are you so sure?" Ling Feng had a strange feeling that she really knew, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Although our Sabbath clan''s ability is to predict the future, we can''t predict people or things outside the Archaean continent. So, you should understand?!" Sabbath winked at Ling Feng, which made Ling Feng feel that the whole scalp had exploded. He kept silently reminding himself that the opposite was a personal demon, a personal demon.


    "You mean, you can''t predict my future, so you''re sure I don''t belong to Archaea?!" although this is an inverse proposition and a true proposition, this reverse reasoning is logically unreasonable. Ling Feng is sure that Sabbath hasn''t predicted the future for every creature in archaea, so it can''t say it can''t predict, They are all people outside Archean.


    "No, now you have begun to slowly combine with the fate of the ancient continent. Your future is not without, but I can''t see through, because your future is like a fork in the road, with too many possibilities. I want to know which road you will choose in the end!" Sabian shook his head and looked at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng and Sabbath stayed in the black barrier for a long time and didn''t come out. Mitchell couldn''t wait outside.


    "If Sabbath dares to follow the trend and say something, I will not spare him!" Mitchell now has no bearing of the king of the deep sea, but looks like a little woman protecting her short, somewhat angry. However, Mitchell had heard of the shield of rest. He knew that attacking the passport was just useless, so he could only scold.


    "They''re coming out!" when Mitchell was impatient, Mickey, who had been watching the black barrier, opened his mouth. Just as the voice fell, the shield was removed, and Ling Feng and Sabbath appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    "Feng!" seeing Lingfeng appear again, Mitchell immediately greeted Lingfeng, then grabbed Lingfeng''s hands, turned his head and looked at Sabbath for fear that Sabbath would say anything to Lingfeng.


    "Fool, I''m fine!" Ling Feng patted Mitchell on the head. "I talked to Sabbath very well, didn''t I?" after that, Ling Feng took a look at Sabbath.


    "Mitchell, the king of the deep sea, ha ha, don''t worry. I didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said!" Sabbath smiled gently. "The sea god temple is about to open, but I don''t know who will hold the sea god crown in the end!"


    "It has nothing to do with us. We just want to find the heavenly star Begonia, and we don''t care about anything else!" Mitchell''s voice sounded as soon as the words of rest fell. It sounded as if he was expressing his dissatisfaction with rest. In fact, he was warning the people around him that they were not interested in the sea god crown and don''t make a trip in the dark.


    Mitchell, who was successfully diverted by Sabbath to the crown of Poseidon, ignored this point. Just now, Sabbath actually played a word game. He didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, so he said everything that should be said!


    Ling Feng took a deep look at Sabbath, and then put his eyes on the island in front of him. Everyone can feel that the force that previously hindered everyone from entering is slowly weakening, and the crowd began to get excited again.


    "Boom!" the island began to tremble, like a precursor to the opening of the sea temple, although no one saw where the palace was. Although some people want to ask Sabbath, no one dares to move when they think of the bad name of Sabbath. Everyone can only stand where they are. Those who have friends will form an alliance, and those who have no friends will also look at the people around them warily. In this case, if they are not careful, they may fall into an irreparable place.


    "There will be a while before we leave Qiqi, and some heavyweights will come!" Ling Feng said softly in Mitchell''s ear.


    "The ancient sea once gave birth to all creatures, including humans, which evolved slowly from undersea creatures, which is why we mermaids and other races are very similar to humans. The strongest race bred by the sea is the ancient sea race. Now the sea race is just a general name of the sea race, which is fundamentally different from the sea race at that time. The sea at that time There are not many different places between the sea clan and human beings. They just live in the ocean! But compared with human beings, the sea clan is really too powerful. Even Warcraft spirit beasts were just the pet of the sea clan at that time! "Zagu''s parents had seen the ancient sea clan, which his parents told him, "In addition to their own strength, the ancient sea people also have their weapons and treasures. Different from the current weapons, their weapons and treasures have their own consciousness, equal to a single life body, and have unlimited growth space, so it''s normal for so many people to flock now!"


    Speaking of this, zagu took a deep look at Mickey: "Your sickle may also be something left by the ancient sea clan!"


    "Fart, that''s the heirloom of my sawtooth whale family!" Mickey''s face turned red. This is what they said for generations. Although Mickey now has some doubts about where his ancestors came from before, he can''t lose face like this.


    "Alas, little whale, whatever you say... Eh, a god level is coming!" zagu suddenly turned his head to the West.


    A small black dot moved rapidly on the sea. As it got closer and closer, the black dot became bigger and bigger. Ling Feng and others found that it was an old acquaintance.


    "What are you doing here, clulia?" Mitchell''s face sank when he saw the visitor.


    "Well, Mitchell, I feel something moving here, so I''ll come and have a look. Since you''re here, ha ha, I''ll go back to bed!" krulia is always a kitten in front of Mitchell. Seeing that Mitchell doesn''t look good, she quickly pulled her back head and hit ha ha, and then prepared to slip away.


    "Since you''re here, stay. If there''s any accident later, you can take care of it. But let me say first, we''re here to find Tianxing Begonia. We don''t have anything to do with the sea god crown. You can do it yourself!" Mitchell still resented the fact that krulia singled out Ling Feng, and dropped a word, He turned his head.


    "Er..." the distraught kitten could only get angry at the hermit crab on the beach.


    "There are acquaintances again!" a smile hung around Lingfeng''s mouth. It seems that people are really neat today!


    Tong Hu, Tracy and an old man Ling Feng didn''t know landed on the island together. Seeing Ling Feng and others here, Tong Hu came over and said hello.


    "This is the childe Ling Feng who repaired the magic array?" the old man Ling Feng didn''t know stood in front of Ling Feng and greeted him. Now Lingfeng''s reputation is so great in the ancient continent that he can''t imagine. Not only the magic array, but also Lingshi firm and Lingjia hotel are like a fire, burning Lingfeng''s popularity, but Lingfeng doesn''t know it.


    "Your Excellency should be elder McClaren?" Ling Feng, the elder of the Holy See of light, has heard of it for a long time, but he has never had a chance to meet. Now he appears with Tong Hu and Tracy. Ling Feng should be able to guess each other''s identity even if he uses his toes.


    "That''s right!" McClaren was very cheerful. When he heard Ling Feng say this, he immediately nodded, "young master Ling Feng is a good name now. I don''t know when he can come to Santander to see our magic transmission array?"


    "Ha ha, it must be, but we have to wait until today!" Ling Feng smiled and nodded to McClaren.


    "There is also a magic array at the bottom of my sea!" Mitchell pinched Ling Feng''s waist. "When will you repair it for me?"


    "Hei hei, repair it when you go back, repair it when you go back!" Mitchell pinched up his hand. Ling Feng didn''t dare to resist, so he could only endure the pain and smile.


    "Brother!" just at this time, a clear voice came and solved Ling Feng''s encirclement.


    "Ling''er, why are you here?" Ling Feng asked in surprise when he caught Ling Ling who was like a milk swallow throwing into the forest.


    "It''s all xiaote. People are still sleeping. The guy said that something big happened here and he had to take care of sister Mengyao. He couldn''t come, so he asked me to come and have a look. I didn''t want to come, but sister Yuyan said she was with me and said that you might be here, so I came. I didn''t expect you to be here Ling Ling chirped in Ling Feng''s arms. Ling Feng finally understood. It seems that Roberts deliberately arranged it.


    "Yuyan!" Ling Feng turned his head and saw Yuyan standing quietly aside.


    "Don''t look at us, we''re just here to be a nanny!" there was Mitchell, and Yuyan didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, but she turned her eyes, which made Ling Feng''s mind wander.


    "Alas!" but all this fell into Mitchell''s eyes, and she couldn''t help sighing deeply in the bottom of her heart.


    "Jonas?!" suddenly, Ling Feng saw a familiar figure. Although it was just a flash, he was sure that the man in black whom he had just seen must be Jonas.

 Chapter 659

    "What?" heard Lingfeng suddenly utter a low cry, and Mitchell immediately asked.


    "I see Jonas!" Ling Feng''s eyes searched everywhere. Jonas just appeared for a moment and didn''t know where to drill. After all, it''s easy for so many people here to hide their body shape.


    "Jonas? It''s strange that she won''t come now because of such a big noise here!" Mitchell knew Jonas''s character better. In the past, Jonas had been more snobbish. After she separated from grudia, her character became more eccentric. She had been searching for some powerful weapons and didn''t know what she wanted to do, So Mitchell was not surprised to hear Ling Feng say that Jonas appeared.


    "Do you want to meet her?" Mitchell asked Ling Feng. Although Jonas caused Li Mengyao''s affair, in addition to Tong Hu, Jonas is the closest to Li Mengyao. Moreover, according to Tong Hu, Li Mengyao has always been obedient to Jonas. Otherwise, he will not allow Jonas to be with Ling Feng until he passes the test, So Mitchell felt that Ling Feng didn''t need to turn against Jonas.


    "Forget it, at least, before Mengyao gets better, I''m not in the mood to see her!" Ling Feng shook his head. Now Ling Feng''s mood is very contradictory. He naturally thought of what Mitchell considered, but now it''s like forcing Ling Feng to see Jonas.


    "Brother, I don''t like her!" Ling Ling also met Jonas. Ling Ling doesn''t like this vicious old witch who does anything to achieve her goal. Seeing the beautiful sister Mengyao lying in bed like a living dead man, Ling Feng felt a little aggrieved. During this time, what Ling Ling said most to Roberts was that if she saw Jonas, she would beat the old witch up.


    "Ling''er is good. We won''t see her. After your sister Mengyao is cured, we''ll calculate the general ledger with the old witch!" Ling Feng touched Ling''s head and said with a smile.


    One shadow after another fell on the island. Ling Feng basically didn''t know the next people. The strong men of the human holy order basically didn''t come, but the old gambler Joseph came. This time Joseph didn''t have the obscene look on his face, just like when Ling Feng first saw him, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Old God stick!" Ling Feng murmured in a low voice. Then he watched Joseph and Tong Hu greet each other.


    "It seems that the people are almost here!" Joseph was stunned when he saw Ling Feng, with an embarrassing smile on his face. He quickly turned his head, pretended not to see Ling Feng, and smiled at the others.


    "Today, the strong people in the whole Archaean continent seem to be gathered here. Except Ling Feng''s little friend, others are coming towards the crown of the sea god!" McClaren sighed. It seems that at any time, interest attracts people the most.


    "Boom!" just as several people spoke, the ground began to shake again, and a seven color rainbow began to appear faintly over the island. The rainbow became brighter and brighter. Finally, it hung high in the sky. The original transparent shield also appeared at this time, showing a light blue, which was particularly beautiful against the rainbow.


    "Start!" the sound of rest came faintly, but its eyes always stayed on Ling Feng.


    "Which way will you choose in the end? I''m really looking forward to it!" Sabbath gently licked her lips, with a trace of fine light in her eyes, and Mitchell seemed to think deeply when she saw the movement of Sabbath.


    "Bang!" it was like the sound of broken glass, and the light blue shield was indeed broken like glass and floated away with the wind.


    "Rush!" I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then the crowd began to stir. The coast began to be filled with bursts of smoke, and many people began to use their skills to sweep away towards the depths of the island.


    "Fool!" Ling Feng and Mitchell didn''t move, Joseph and Tong Hu didn''t move, almost all the top figures in the imperial class didn''t move, only those who had just entered the imperial class. Looking at the posture of those people, Ling Feng spit out two words coldly.


    Even if Ling Feng''s goal is not the Poseidon crown, he knows that he can''t get the Poseidon crown by rushing fast. Since the sea god''s crown appears on this island, and there is an existence called the sea god hall, the whole island should be covered with prohibitions, which can be seen from the previous shield. The faster you rush, the faster you will die.


    "Elder Tong Hu, you go first!" Ling Feng nodded to Tong Hu and others. After all, my goal is not the crown of Poseidon. It''s better to go behind, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    "Well, you should be more careful!" Tong Hu looked at Ling Feng and nodded. He had just learned about Li Mengyao. While worried, he was also angry with Jonas. "I should have followed you to find the star Begonia that day, but elder Mitchell is here. It''s just superfluous for me to go to Jonas, the old witch, to seek justice for Mengyao!"


    After saying that, Tong Hu''s toes gently on the ground, the whole person jumped out, and several ups and downs disappeared.


    "Lingfeng little friend, let''s leave first!" this time, McClaren seems to have reached an agreement with Joseph and Tracy. The three nodded to each other, greeted Lingfeng, and then left quickly.


    "Now that you have arrived at the island, I don''t know where the star Begonia was that day. I''m an old bone to join in the fun!" what Ling Feng didn''t expect most was that zagu was going to leave. However, zagu was just to help them. He had no obligation to help him find Tianxing Begonia. Zagu had to go with him if he wanted to leave.


    "Brother Mickey, what do you do?" although Mickey is a little arrogant, his character is frank. At present, there is no quarrel between several people, and Ling Feng and Mickey are also matched by brothers.


    "If I wanted to join the fun, I would have come. You forget, I have ancestral training. I''ll accompany you to find the star Begonia that day! Brother Ling, if you don''t dislike Mickey, don''t let me follow you!" Mickey''s words startled Ling Feng. Ling Feng didn''t think that he was shocked by the tiger''s body, and his son-in-law''s spirit spread everywhere, and his little brother rushed after him. If someone came to join him with the current momentum of the Ling family, it would be normal, but obviously, Mickey Li''s fighting maniac didn''t know much about the mainland. He didn''t know anything about the Ling family, let alone as an emperor level master of Mickey Li, Who do you need to surrender to, unless it''s a strong man like GE Yi!


    So at this time, Mickey made such a request to Ling Feng, which naturally made Ling Feng stunned locally.


    "Hehe, don''t think I''m going to join you. I just want someone to compete! My ''thorn'' needs to be honed again!" the ''thorn'' is the name Mickey just named his weapon, but the black power of the long gun is really like a thorn full of spikes.


    "So you took me as a free partner!" Ling Feng muttered in a low voice, but even fools know that Ling Feng has made a lot of money. It''s not for nothing. It''s equal to picking a super thug back for nothing. But think about it, Mickey''s approach is also in line with his thinking mode of fighting madman.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Ling Feng''s murmur, Mickey naturally knows what Ling Feng is thinking, but he doesn''t care. In his opinion, the so-called face is not as important as a considerable opponent. With Ling Feng as a partner, his strength will improve a lot faster.


    "They all seem to be heading for the depths of the island. Where should we go?" suddenly, Ling Feng thought of a very important question. Should he follow them to the sea god temple?


    "Don''t you forget who released the news?" Mitchell gently pulled lalingfeng''s sleeve, and then turned his eyes to the rest who didn''t go deep or leave.


    "Er..." to tell the truth, Ling Feng really didn''t want to deal with human demons, but for Li Mengyao, he had to go up and ask Sabbath, "that... Sabbath, do you know where Tianxing Begonia is?"


    "Of course I know. It''s in the back garden of the sea temple!" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng''s reluctant appearance and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. This smile was said to be Bai Meisheng, but Mitchell was only interested in fighting. Mitchell simply turned her head to one side. Ling Ling Ling didn''t understand anything. Only Ling Feng was hit by Sabbath''s beautiful smile, The whole person is petrified.


    "The back garden of the sea temple?!" after listening to the location of the heavenly star Begonia revealed by Sabbath, Ling Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled deeply. You know, now all people focus on the sea temple. If they go there, they are bound to conflict with others. Some people will not believe that Ling Feng and others have no idea of touching the crown of the sea god, "Why is star Begonia in the garden?"


    "Don''t you know that star Begonia is a kind of flower?" Sabbath was also tangled by Ling Feng.


    "Er... Begonia..." Ling Feng has always regarded Tianxing Begonia as a kind of medicine, even broken soul grass, but ignored that Begonia is indeed a kind of flower or a very beautiful flower.

 Chapter 660

    Now that we know that Tianxing Begonia is in the back garden of the sea temple, even if Ling Feng and others don''t want to, they can only go on once. But what they don''t know is that the people who entered the island before them are in a great dilemma at the moment.


    "There seems to be no movement from those who went in!" Joseph and McClaren stopped. Although the speed of several people was very fast, they did not advance rashly, but hung behind them without haste. At this moment, it seemed that there was no sound from the people who entered the depths of the island in front, and the previous noisy scene suddenly became quiet.


    "If I guess correctly, no one is alive!" Joseph''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Joseph''s field is natural, and his sense of life is the sharpest among several people. At this time, he can''t feel that so many people who went in earlier still have a little vitality.


    "Be careful!" in fact, only those who have reached the emperor level or above can understand that there are some things that God level should avoid on the ancient continent, such as the ancient sea family and the more mysterious ancient god family.


    However, the ancient Protoss is more ethereal than the ancient sea clan, and not many people know it. Among Joseph, only Joseph from the hidden family and the great elder of the Holy See of light McClaren know some fur.


    Not only Joseph and others, but also other strong people who stayed behind felt wrong. At this time, those strong people who had been left alone temporarily gathered together to form a temporary team. At this time, being able is just to let their lives die earlier. These strong people have reached the realm of emperor level, although they may not be separated from fame and wealth, But at least some basic rules can be seen clearly.


    "Ling Feng, why are you here?" suddenly, everyone felt that another strong man appeared behind them. Looking back, it turned out that it was the group who began to talk with Sabbath on the coast for a long time.


    "Well, the heavenly star Begonia is in the back garden of the sea temple. We can''t avoid suspicion even if we want to." Ling Feng nodded, but his words aroused the whispers of many people around him. Ling Feng just snorted about these people''s comments. In this case, if you explain, it will only get darker and darker. It''s better not to explain. If these people want to misunderstand, let them misunderstand.


    "There may be something strange ahead. You should be careful! Otherwise, come with us?" Joseph woke up to Ling Feng.


    "Forget it, let''s go in together. Maybe we''ll score and drive away after we go in. Let''s be careful!"


    The whole island is an inverted bell mouth. You can''t see the situation outside the entrance of the inner island. If Ling Feng and others want to know the situation inside, the only way is to break in!


    Now that they have come to this nameless Island, there is no reason to return empty handed. Whether Ling Feng, Joseph, McClaren, or other powerful people they don''t know, they all have their own goals!


    "Let''s go!" I don''t know who first gave such a light drink, and then all the people moved.


    The entrance of the inner Island, which can be paralleled by more than 20 people, was suddenly broken through. Everyone maintained their own formation and rushed into the inner island.


    After breaking through the entrance, there was another world. More than 500 meters in front of Ling Feng and others, there appeared a huge mountain with strange shapes.


    "Is the sea temple on the mountain?" Ling Feng looked at the strange mountain and asked silently in his heart, "Mengyao, wait, I will wake you up soon!"


    "There''s a situation!" even after entering the inner Island, Ling Feng and others are still not the fastest. Although Ling Feng knows that he can definitely exceed these people''s speed after using his wind god legs, caution is always the most appropriate way at this time. Now it has been proved that Ling Feng''s approach is absolutely correct, because there is a sudden scream in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" soon, they found the source of the scream. It turned out to be a strong ORC.


    "It''s from the Golden Lion family!" Mitchell looked at the man who screamed in front and said softly in Ling Feng''s ear.


    "SILAR, what are you yelling about?" now everyone''s heartstrings are tightly stretched. When called by the golden lion, it''s like adding a finger to the stretched string and pressing it tightly. People can''t breathe, and they feel like they want to collapse. In order to alleviate this feeling, people who knew the Golden Lion soon roared.


    "My strength is suddenly reduced!" Sierra didn''t care about other people''s drinking and scolding, but looked at his hands, and then suddenly punched a big tree.


    "Click!" there was a loud noise. The big tree, which needed two or three people to embrace, was blown in two by SILAR''s fist.


    "Brother, isn''t he quite powerful? The thick tree has also been interrupted!" Ling Ling has been holding Ling Feng''s arm. Seeing SILAR''s action, he shook Ling Feng''s arm and asked.


    "Girl, your observation power needs to be honed!" Ling Feng stroked Ling Ling''s head and smiled gently. "Although I don''t know what kind of strength this Sierra itself is, almost all of our last people who entered the inner island have real strength above the imperial level. Then look at the section of the big tree. Is it caused by an imperial level master?"


    Ling Ling noticed that the section of the big tree was very rough. Ling Ling thought that if it was made by himself, the section should be very flat. After all, the stronger the strength, the better the accurate control of the power, and the smoother the section. Of course, if it was Ling Feng, with the unique effect of internal force, He had many ways to make the tree look nothing on the outside, but it died inside.


    "I''m afraid he''s just a ninth order star swordsman now!" Joseph made a judgment on Sierra''s current strength.


    As soon as Joseph said this, everyone''s face changed. As an imperial master, his strength was reduced by three levels. What kind of concept is this. Although this sellar is only a newborn child in the imperial level, most of the people present are imperial level. Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. According to the situation of sellar, even the top experts in the imperial level have the most strength of Yasheng.


    "Let me try!" seeing that everyone was no longer moving forward, Tong Hu took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "One step, two steps..." everyone silently counted the steps in their hearts. Everyone held their breath and quietly watched Tong Hu move forward step by step.


    When the seventh step was about three meters away from SILAR, the child tiger suddenly stopped, then turned his face and showed a bitter smile: "the top of the Ninth level!"


    Although Tong Hu is known as the three supreme among humans, it is actually only the strength of the middle level of the imperial level. It is expected that Tong Hu will be at the top of the Ninth level after being demoted.


    "Elder Tong Hu, step back and have a try!" Ling Feng frowned and shouted at Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu Yiyan took a step back behind him, and his face suddenly changed: "my strength has been restored! SILAR, come and try!"


    Hearing the cry of the child tiger, SILAR took three steps and two steps, and ran to the child Tiger: "I''m fine, too!"


    Hearing what they said, Ling Feng''s eyebrows stretched out. It seemed that his guess was right: "I think this should be the same prohibition as the previous shield, but the previous shield did not allow us to enter the inner Island, and the current prohibition is to reduce our strength!"


    In fact, it is reasonable to think of it like this. It would be strange if there were no restrictions on the whole island except the shield.


    "Yes, and the prohibition is very vague. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t notice it..." at this point, Tong Hu''s face has become very ugly. He vaguely guessed how the previous people had an accident.


    "But how do you feel it, SILAR?" Tong Hu found the existence of prohibition step by step after feeling the change of his strength. As he said, this prohibition is very obscure. If he didn''t notice it carefully, he couldn''t find it at all. Many people know SILAR''s character and are careless, How could he be the first to discover the existence of this prohibition?


    "The axe in my hand suddenly became heavy!" Sierra''s answer made everyone cry and laugh. In order to cooperate with his incomparable strength, Sierra specially found a very dense metal to make a giant axe as his exclusive weapon after entering the imperial level. Now the power has been reduced to level 9, and the axe naturally becomes very heavy, No wonder Ling Feng and others saw an axe standing alone next to the tree that had been interrupted. I dare say that SILAR couldn''t pick it up at all!


    "Now let''s think it over for ourselves and don''t go in!" Tong Hu said this to Joseph and others. At the same time, he also deliberately told everyone present. The gap between the Ninth level and the imperial level is too big, and there are some dangers in it. It''s unknown. These strong people have to weigh their weight after their demotion.


    "Don''t think this will scare everyone away, old Joseph. Others believe in your name as a kind sage, but I don''t believe that you old gambler will be so kind!" a laugh full of sarcasm rang out in the crowd. Joseph''s face became ugly at the sound.

 Chapter 661

    "Morchen, if you want to go in, you can go in yourself. I don''t want to drive anyone away!" Joseph said with a gloomy face looking at the man who had spoken earlier.


    "Hum, who knows what you''re thinking? Now that everyone has come here, do you want us all to come back empty handed?" Mo Chen is an old man with a long hooked nose. It''s obvious that he has some holidays with Joseph, and they seem very difficult to deal with.


    "Who loves to go in, who goes in!" Joseph''s face was as black as coke at this time. He turned to Ling Feng and said, "I don''t think you should go in. If you have a chance, I''ll bring out Tianxing Begonia!"


    "Alas, we''d better go in by ourselves!" Ling Feng looked at Joseph and shook his head. "Old gambler, don''t persuade me about this. I know you mean well, but I have to do it myself, otherwise I''m not at ease!"


    "Oh, come on! Let''s all go in, but don''t leave, so that we can have a care, step nine, step nine. If there are some Warcraft that are not affected by the prohibition, everyone will have a lot of fun!" Joseph shook his head helplessly and sighed deeply.


    Hearing Joseph''s words, everyone could not help but be awed again. After all, those who went in before did not know what the situation was, and the probability of the situation guessed by Joseph seemed to be great.


    "Be careful!" Ling Feng also turned to Mitchell, Ling Ling and others.


    "With the strength of several gods, even if we go in, there will be a second saint. Moreover, I don''t think the prohibition will be so strong for the suppression of the gods. At least I can''t think of anyone who can arrange such a strong prohibition to reduce the gods to three levels!" Mitchell snorted, and his words were full of confidence.


    "Paying attention to the enemy strategically and despise the enemy tactically is the attitude we should have!" Ling Feng patted Mitchell on the back of his hand and smiled.


    "Pay attention to strategy and despise tactics. Ha ha, I like this sentence!" Mickey also heard Ling Feng''s words. After laughing twice, he took the lead in walking to the inner island. "Let''s go. Anyway, the road is different, let me open the way!"


    "Sea Hawk!" after entering the inner Island, Mickey''s right hand suddenly waved into the air, and a brown light rushed into the sky. Then he heard a soft sound, and a huge sea hawk appeared in the air.


    "This is my contract, Warcraft!" seeing the surprised eyes of the people, Mickey explained to Ling Feng and others.


    "I''m just curious that Warcraft can also sign a contract with Warcraft?" Ling Feng asked in some confusion. It seems that this statement has never been said before!


    "In fact, this is different from your human contract. We are an equal contract, or an employment contract!" Mickey was not very surprised that Ling Feng did not understand the contract between Warcraft and Warcraft, because even if Warcraft and Warcraft signed a contract, they rarely told others, Therefore, humans hardly know that there is such a rule, which covers up the identity of Ling Feng''s common sense idiot in the mainland.


    "A contract can be signed between Warcraft and Warcraft, as long as one party of the main contract provides what the other party needs!" Mitchell explained the whole rule clearly.


    "No wonder it''s called the employment contract. It''s the one who pays the salary!" Ling Feng nodded and said he understood.


    "Seahawk, spy on the situation on the inner island!" Mickey said hello to the Seahawk. The huge Seahawk nodded humanized, then suddenly floated up, his wings slapped twice, and the whole flew high into the sky.


    "Eagle pupil!" Mickey saw that the sea eagle stopped climbing at high altitude, drew a pentagram in the air with his hand, and then turned his palm and pressed it towards the ground. The originally standing Pentagram was turned over, parallel to the ground, and expanded all at once, enveloping Ling Feng and several people in the pentagram, and then the pentagram flashed, Then disappeared.


    "Er?" Ling Feng and others only felt that a picture suddenly appeared in their mind, which seemed to appear in their own pupils, a bird''s-eye view of the whole island.


    "This is my symbiotic ability after signing a contract with the sea eagle. Through the eagle pupil, we can share its vision with the sea eagle!" mitchli explained to Ling Feng.


    Now the island in front of everyone is like a curved moon, standing straight in the deep sea, which is magical and spectacular.


    Moreover, this tortuous Moon Island is not only impossible to see to the end, but also very wide. Even at the narrowest top, it takes more than an hour to walk around the moon island.


    "It''s like a curved moon," Mitchell and Ling Ling exclaimed. "But it''s more like a huge stone bow, standing straight in the deep sea."


    "Yes!" Ling Feng nodded and agreed very much. "Is this island still related to the bow? Isn''t it the crown of the sea god?"


    Mitchell looked carefully at the moon island through the sea eagle''s vision, and then nodded seriously: "Ling Feng, listen to what you said, I think it''s possible. If I remember correctly, there is indeed an arrow God among the ancient sea people!"


    It was said that there might be a treasure. Ling Ling''s interest came at once and hurriedly said to Ling Feng, "brother, maybe there''s really a divine bow. Why don''t we go to the sea god hall and see if we can find anything later."


    "Find the star Begonia first!" in fact, why didn''t Ling Feng want to see the sea god crown, and Ling Feng was deeply convinced of the speculation of Mitchell and others. However, everything still comes first to Li Mengyao''s condition, so Ling Feng shakes his head, then bites his teeth and says. After that, Ling Feng also carefully observed the whole island through the eagle''s eye.


    Such a strange island is hidden in the chaotic sea area and protected by the strange shield. At this time, there is such a prohibition to reduce its strength. It must be not simple. Of course, Ling Feng wants to carefully scout the island this month.


    Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, Ling Feng didn''t find anything. He could only shake his head and said, "be careful, everyone. With the convenience of sea eagles, we are at least better than others." after that, Ling Feng also looked at his left side. It was an artificial stone road. When he stopped to observe the terrain, Others, including Joseph and others, have moved in from the stone road.


    "Let''s go too!" looking at the whole island, it seems that only this slate road leads to the depths of the inner island. From the air, it looks like a gray belt, winding the whole island.


    With that, Ling Feng and others followed the footsteps of those in front, walked along the slate road and swam to the depths of the inner island.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng and others walked forward for a long time, but they didn''t see Joseph and others who were ahead of them. Instead, they walked farther and farther to the top of the island.


    "I think this should be another prohibition, separating people who go deep at different times!" this is an unfounded guess, but it is also the most likely case. Since no one else can be found, Ling Feng can only look around by himself.


    In the rocks above the inner Island, there are dense moss, fungi and other plants, and most of them are more than one meter high, making the whole inner Island look like a mountain full of low trees.


    Moreover, among these plants and peaks, there are many seabirds perching, so they stop on those plants less than two meters high, and the whole scene is quiet and peaceful.


    However, it was only more than ten meters ahead along the flagstone road that Ling Feng and others saw the first creature they had encountered since entering the island - Bijing sea lion.


    Now in front of Ling Feng and others is a huge lake, and the long lake shore is covered with dense Bijing sea lions. On the other side of the lake, you can vaguely see a straight stone ladder leading to the high mountain of the island.


    The appearance of the Bijing sea lion is similar to that of the land lion, but the hair on the body is relatively long and floats in the sea, which is very elegant. Moreover, the eyes of the Bijing sea lion are a blue color, and the fur on the body is also a black in the deep sea. Compared with the lion Warcraft on land, the whole is much darker.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the blue lion here!" both Mitchell and Mitchell smiled bitterly at the same time.


    "They are strong?" Ling Feng frowned, then released his soul perception and felt the strength of these sea lions - holy order!


    "Don''t try, these Bijing sea lions are not affected by the prohibition at all. They are the most gregarious holy order Warcraft in the sea. Although there is little room for growth, they are gregarious after all, so even many imperial Warcraft will walk around when they see the Bijing sea lions!" Mitchell shook his head at Ling Feng, just as he began to predict, Mitchli and Ling Ling''s strength is almost at the Yasheng peak, and Mitchell is also at the primary level of the holy level. It''s a little surprising that Ling Feng still maintains the power of the middle level of the Yasheng! It seems that this prohibition is not very powerful for the suppression of mortal formula.


    "Because Bijing sea lions live in groups, they usually have a leader, which is equivalent to the existence of a king. It is generally the strongest among Bijing sea lions. We must be careful. We''d better not attract their attention. We''d better go around quietly and climb up the stone ladder!" Mickey gestured to Ling Feng and matched his mouth, Barely let Ling Feng and others understand what he meant. To say, Mitchell''s understanding of ocean Warcraft is much worse than Mickey, who challenges everywhere.

 Chapter 662

    According to Mickey''s original idea, several people walked around quietly together. But things in the world are often not so satisfactory. Just as Ling Feng and others held their breath and walked around the Bijing sea lion with light hands and feet, a small sea lion suddenly came out from the bottom of the lake, stopped in front of Ling Feng and others, shook its furry head and shook the water droplets on its body. It was really lovely.


    However, when the little sea lion appeared, several black lines appeared on Ling Feng''s forehead, and his heart was crying to be hurt, because he saw that Ling Ling Ling had rushed towards the little Bijing sea lion.


    "Brother, you see it''s so cute!" Ling Ling is completely used to lawlessness on weekdays. Now, even if her strength is reduced, she doesn''t realize how serious the consequences will be. Just looking at the lovely little sea lion in front of her, she pounced on her temper without thinking about anything as usual.


    "Cute, it''s really cute!" Ling Feng said gnashing his teeth. Because Ling Ling shouted, it was impossible for Ling Feng and others to sneak around, because all the sea lions turned their eyes to their own people.


    In order to prevent Ling Ling from being attacked, Ling Feng pulled Ling Ling back, and then slapped Ling Ling on the head: "now our strength has decreased greatly. If you mess around again, don''t blame your brother for beating people!"


    For the first time, Lingfeng was so angry with lingling that it was not that Lingfeng didn''t hurt Lingling, but that Lingling was too painful. If Lingling continued to be so lawless, I don''t know how many things would happen. If one day the basket pokes Ling Feng, she can''t afford the price Ling Ling Ling will pay. So Lingfeng would rather Lingling hate him now than suffer losses all her life. Besides, Lingling''s current character is also caused by Lingfeng''s doting too much. Lingfeng naturally has to pay full responsibility.


    "Brother, you beat me!" Ling Ling didn''t think so much. She just noticed Ling Feng''s slap just now. Suddenly, she felt that the whole sky had collapsed. Her brother who loved her had beaten herself, which she couldn''t accept anyway.


    "Ling''er, darling, come to sister Mitchell!" they all said that women are more attractive. Mitchell waved to Ling Ling, called Ling Ling to come and hold her in his arms, then turned his head to Ling Feng and said with a bitter smile, "Feng, let''s talk about ling''er later. People are just children. Let''s find a way to deal with these sea lions in front of us now!"


    After finishing with Ling Feng, Mitchell turned his head and coaxed Ling Ling: "ling''er, your brother doesn''t hurt you anymore, otherwise he won''t protect you behind him for the first time. Now everyone''s strength is so low, these blue eyed sea lions... Alas!"


    Looking at the blue eyed sea lions gathered in front of him, Mitchell also had a headache, at least dozens.


    In fact, seeing the current situation, Ling Ling understood what she had done just now even if she was no longer sensible. Although she was still a little angry, she still didn''t have the excitement just now and just held Mitchell''s arm.


    "What now?" Mickey had summoned his scythe and looked at Ling Feng.


    Holy order! Holy order! Although for the former Ling Feng and others, the holy order was a drizzle, and there was no waving. But now the holy order is almost an insurmountable existence. In addition to Mitchell''s strength, the rest are a whole lower order than the other party.


    "If you add skills, I can almost equal the strength of the holy order!" Ling Feng is not arrogant. Indeed, Ling Feng''s skills are definitely very fierce in the Archaean continent. At least, among the people Ling Feng has fought now, no one has found that he can be better than himself in skills.


    "If you count weapons, I can count one!" Mickey waved the huge sickle in his hand. After the sickle turned into a thorn gun, his strength increased by more than a bit. If Mickey launched the thorn gun, he could be equal to a holy order warrior.


    "Brother, I still have Gemini!" seeing that only he is the weakest now, Ling Ling suddenly forgot his unhappiness just now. Two small short swords turned around in his hands and disappeared again.


    "Linger''s Gemini, together with her special spatial attributes, can also be counted as one. Well, the four holy orders still have the power to fight together. However, I think the Bijing sea lion king must be hiding somewhere?!" these Bijing sea lions quickly surrounded Ling Feng after they found several people, but kept a certain distance and did not attack, This makes Ling Feng guess where the leader of the group of Bijing sea lions, Bijing sea lion king, must be hiding from the command, but it also gives Ling Feng time to discuss.


    "It''s definitely impossible to break through hard. With four to dozens, we have no chance of winning at all. Together, Feng, you and Mickey open the way. Behind Lingling hall, Lingling and I have spatial attributes. Although our strength is suppressed, it can''t be moved in a short distance, and we can''t afford to lose!" Mitchell quickly set the battle policy, "The current situation makes me feel very wrong. The Bijing Sea Lion King has not appeared. I feel that it seems to be hiding somewhere and watching us, just like hunters and prey!"


    "It''s not certain who is the hunter and who is the prey!" Ling Feng held iron broken teeth in his hand and felt the low sound of iron broken teeth. A beautiful curved arc appeared at the corner of Ling Feng''s mouth, "Mickey, let''s go!"


    Ling Feng shouted, and Mickey Li rushed out after him. The sickle in his hand opened and closed. He didn''t want to kill the enemy, but just wanted to open a path. At this time, the Bijing sea lion, attracted by Lingfeng''s and Mickey''s attacks, also opened his mouth and roared. Then he saw a wave covering a range of two meters and killing Lingfeng directly.


    "Bang!" the wave hit Ling Feng''s body, which made Ling Feng''s body stagnate. But Ling Feng didn''t avoid it on purpose. He just wanted to try the means of these Bijing sea lions, so he filled his body with internal strength and took a blow.


    "Wind, are you all right?" Mitchell said with worry when he saw that the wave completely hit Ling Feng.


    "Cough, it hurts when the beast hits people!" Ling Feng coughed twice and said with a smile, "it hurts, but it doesn''t matter! Mickey, be careful. As long as you don''t be attacked at the same time, you shouldn''t be hurt!"


    Looking at Ling Feng''s experiment, everyone has a bottom in their hearts. It seems that the Bijing sea lion is not a too strong Warcraft, or its temper is not hot. It''s not warm and hot. I don''t know if I stayed on this island too long and lost my wildness in the sea.


    "Four big waves!" the huge sickle in Mickey''s hand exploded rapidly, and the whole person turned into several shadows, just like an agile assassin. The attack speed was fleeting in the blink of an eye, and the fast attack was shocking.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "The skin is very thick!" Mickey''s fast attack just made the Bijing sea lion roll on the ground and howl, but he didn''t see substantive damage. It seems that the Bijing sea lion should belong to the kind of Warcraft with particularly strong defense and general attack means. However, Ling Feng always felt that there should be more turtles in this kind of Warcraft. The lion was good at defense, so he felt a little out of line.


    "Break them all!" although it was a Warcraft, Ling Feng didn''t want to hurt them. He just took the iron broken teeth back into the scabbard, and then used the iron broken teeth as a stick to break the green eye sea lion in front of him.


    "Boo!" suddenly, a lion roared over the whole lake. Then Ling Feng and others found that the blue eyed sea lions around him began to stir up and roared one after another.


    "Be careful!" for this sudden change, the people immediately gathered together to avoid being broken by each one.


    "No, let''s rush!" Mitchell''s face suddenly changed. Then Ling Feng and others saw that the lake began to roll like boiling. They didn''t know what would happen next as soon as possible, but it would never be a good thing!


    "It''s too late!" when Ling Feng''s people just started, water columns rushed out of the lake like cages, completely encircling Ling Feng''s people. The dense Bijing sea lions came out one by one from the bottom of the lake, which made the people feel angry.


    "Isn''t this their nest?" Ling Feng swallowed his saliva. There were only dozens of Bijing sea lions. Now the number is expanding rapidly. Now there are hundreds of sea lions in front of Ling Feng.


    "Bijing sea lion king!" suddenly, Mickey shouted to Ling Feng.


    Finally, several magnificent blue eye sea lions gushed out of the lake. Especially in the middle, a tall blue eyed sea lion, with no trace of mottled hair, is as deep as the dark night sky, and also emits a faint black light, which is particularly dazzling and eye-catching.


    Needless to say, this is the Bijing sea lion king in Mickey''s mouth.


    Obviously, now Ling Feng wants to pass the lake and climb the stone ladder. First, clean up the surrounding Bijing sea lions, and then compete with the Bijing sea lion king.


    "Woo!" the Bijing sea lion Dynasty roared at Ling Feng. The voice was exactly the same as that floating over the lake. It seems that it should be the one who called the lions out.

 Chapter 663

    "Catch the thief and catch the king first. It seems that these Bijing sea lions are ordered by the Bijing sea lion king. As long as we find a way to get rid of the Bijing sea lion king, these Bijing sea lions are bees without a leader and can only fly together!" Ling Feng said in a deep voice looking at the Bijing sea lion king.


    "The strength of the blue eye sea lion king should be at the top of the holy order, and we still have the strength to fight!" Mickey''s voice is also full of a trace of excitement. It seems that things related to the battle will cause this guy''s excitement.


    "Wind, I''ll go! You just have to hold these or the group!" Mitchell frowned. If all four people attacked the king of Bijing sea lion, they would be attacked by other Bijing sea lions, so at least two people had to stay behind.


    "No, no one can match my lightning power in terms of explosive power here. Ling Ling has space attribute and attack speed is very fast. Moreover, we have a tacit cooperation, and the king of Bijing sea lion will be handed over to us, behind you and Mickey Li hall!" Ling Feng shook his head, looked at the king of Bijing sea lion and raised his hair and roared, and the surrounding Bijing sea lions began to move, I knew that the king of Bijing sea lion should have issued an attack order.


    Seeing clearly the immediate environment and situation, Lingfeng stopped fighting over who did it, and immediately took action according to Lingfeng''s plan!


    Ling Ling probably wanted to make atonement for her mistakes. This time, she didn''t say much. The twin swords turned a beautiful circle in her white hands, and the whole person disappeared into the air. Ling Feng also handed the iron broken teeth without scabbard to his left hand. His legs made a sudden force, and a force burst out at his feet, breaking the ground, Also spread the wind god leg body method and rushed towards the blue eye sea lion king.


    However, the dense Bijing sea lions in front of us will not be so easy to let Lingfeng go. When we see Lingfeng and others begin to move, the sea lions in the back row suddenly open their mouths and shoot out water columns, while the sea lions in the front row directly rushed up, opened their claws towards Lingfeng and slapped them down.


    At this time, Mitchell and Mitchell also moved. Mitchell showed his weapon. It was a long white damask. After the damask belt took the shot, it was like a whip and surrounded more than 20 Bijing sea lions in front of Mitchell. Without divine power, Mitchell could only fight with his own martial arts. Ling Feng found that Mitchell was very skilled in magic in addition to his martial arts. One by one, big or small water polo shot at the blue eye sea lion around him and made a long-range attack. At the same time, Mickey shook his sickle and rushed out with Ling Feng.


    Holding the long handle of the sickle tightly with both hands, Mickey''s eyes burst out. He waved the sickle high in front of a group of blue eyed sea lions who gathered in front of him, and tried his best to "cut off the tide".


    I saw a huge sickle shadow, as if thousands of sickles were splitting down, enveloping Mickey Li and even the range in front of Ling Feng. The sound of "bang bang" sounded from the Bijing sea lion who was attacking Ling Feng.


    In an instant, a stream of bright red blood burst out from the Bijing sea lion. The hundred magic breaking tide cut off like a huge broom swept away the Bijing sea lion group in front of Ling Feng.


    That''s great! Lingfeng didn''t expect that Mickey Li, who opened up the divine domain and attacked completely with his martial arts skills, had stronger attack power. Thinking of this, Lingfeng seemed to have a little understanding in his heart.


    When the Bijing sea lions in front of him were swept away by Mickey, Lingfeng''s Fengshen legs also completely burst out. With countless leg shadows, Lingfeng attacked the Bijing sea lions in front of him, and then swept away the obstacles in front of him, Lingfeng could meet the Bijing sea lion king.


    At this time, Mitchell and Mitchell had no time to take into account Ling Feng, and all the surrounding Bijing sea lions had surrounded them. With the strength of Mitchell and Mitchell, there was no way to attack these Bijing sea lions with incomparably thick skin, as in the past, they could only attack these sea lions one move at a time, Trying to force them apart and break them slowly.


    "Drink!" just at this time, a Jiao drink sounded. Ling Ling didn''t know when she touched the back of the king of Bijing sea lion. She stuck to Gemini with both hands and stabbed him fiercely at the back of the king of Bijing sea lion''s head. According to Ling Ling''s idea, as long as the blow was successful, the situation could be reversed, but she didn''t expect that her blow made Ling Feng and Mitchell change their faces.


    Ling Ling only focused on sneaking attack on the Bijing sea lion king in front of him, but forgot to support the appearance of the Bijing Sea Lion King at the beginning


    Imperceptibly, the sea lion as like as two peas, but with a huge sea lion, has unwittingly returned from the front, forming a clash of potential. If the Ling Ling strikes this blow, even if we can kill the king of sea lion, we will be seriously injured by these sea lions. Even if Ling Feng and others do not think Ling Ling can hit it at all, These guard sea lions can find Ling Ling''s trace now, not to mention the Bijing sea lion king with a lot of strength!


    "Crazy lion Tsunami!" sure enough, when the Gemini in Ling Ling''s hand suddenly stabbed down the back of the head of Bijing sea lion king, Bijing Sea Lion King changed his position at a speed that was not commensurate with his body shape, faced Ling Ling Ling, and then opened his mouth. A blue water bullet was sprayed out of the mouth of Bijing sea lion king, and when he saw the wind, it turned into a high tsunami wall, He slapped Lingling''s head.


    "Be careful!" Ling Feng was very anxious at this time. He swept away the two sea lions in front of him with his legs across. Then with his feet, he suddenly raised his body and rushed in the direction of Ling Ling Ling.


    "Ah!" just heard a scream, Ling Ling''s body was submerged by the tsunami wall, and then disappeared. Ling Feng''s body in the air seemed to have been struck by lightning. Then he only saw that Ling Feng''s eyes turned red and the whole brain went blank.


    "Why? Why? Why? Why do I know that there is a big gap between Ling Ling''s strength and that of the past? This girl is not afraid of heaven and earth. She doesn''t know the weight at all. Why would I let her lead the battle with her?" Ling Feng''s heart is very confused now. Self blame, guilt and heartache are intertwined, which makes Ling Feng almost out of breath.


    "Wind, be careful!" with Mitchell''s exclamation, another water bomb turned into a high water wall and photographed Ling Feng, who had no response at all, into the lake.


    "Wind..." Mitchell couldn''t care so much. The long Ling in her hand suddenly came back, and the blue light appeared from her chest. She closed her hands, then suddenly opened them, and a long Trident appeared in her hand. This is Mitchell''s real weapon - Jinghai King halberd!


    After the appearance of Jinghai halberd, a raging sea suddenly appeared around Mitchell and surrounded Mitchell. Although weapons are not the absolute factor to become a strong man, only with a hand-held weapon can a warrior''s strength be brought into full play!


    "Go to hell!" Mitchell waved a halberd and stabbed a Bijing sea lion in front of him. The sea water around him burst out like a wild beast, tearing the dying Bijing sea lion to pieces.


    "Boom!" just as Mitchell waved the halberd of Jinghai and frantically attacked the surrounding blue eyed sea lions, a towering water column rushed out of the bottom of the lake, and a human shadow appeared in front of Mitchell and Mitchell with the water column. It was Ling Feng who had been blasted into the bottom of the water. At this time, Ling Feng''s pupils had turned red, and his broken iron teeth had been out of the sheath, The palm suddenly clenched the handle of the sword, and Ling Feng suddenly turned around. Immediately, under the gaze of Mitchell and Mitchell, his body flashed into a flash of lightning, directly crossed the guards of the Bijing sea lion and flew straight at the Bijing sea lion king.


    "How could this guy be so strong all of a sudden?" Mickey murmured in amazement at Ling Feng''s move. It is clear that this guy is now the strength of Yasheng middle level, and now he has such a terrible attack speed.


    Completely unaware of what he is doing now, Ling Feng only sees the increasingly enlarged Bijing sea lion king. He holds the sword handle tightly with both hands, raises it high, and flows through the elixir field in one breath. At this moment, his internal power suddenly runs like a wild horse that has released the reins. With the surge of Ling Feng''s internal power, lightning power also begins to flash, The dark body of the sword was suddenly surrounded by a purple awn, like a violent lightning.


    With the outbreak of power, a red tide surged on Ling Feng''s face. The whole person accelerated again, crossed the space of more than ten meters and appeared in front of the Bijing sea lion king who had not had time to respond.


    The Bijing Sea Lion King does have a speed that is not directly proportional to his body shape, but under the lock of Lingfeng''s air machine, it unexpectedly finds that his body shape can''t move at the moment, and can only stare at Lingfeng flying towards him. But even so, it doesn''t think Lingfeng can do much harm to itself, but when Lingfeng accelerates again and crosses the guards in an instant, a touch of fear finally appears in the eyes of Bijing sea lion king. Suddenly opened his mouth, a thick water wall appeared in front of Bijing sea lion king. Then, Bijing Sea Lion King spewed out in one breath, white fog overflowed, and the water wall immediately formed an ice wall.

 Chapter 664

    Looking at the ice wall that is not too thick temporarily, Ling Feng''s mouth appears a sneer. The internal force and lightning power in his body are poured into the sword body continuously. With the pouring of internal force and lightning power, the purple awn on the sword body is more and more dazzling. Finally, it even makes some "beep" sounds, resulting in the air around Ling Feng, It has become a little illusory.


    At this moment, Ling Feng''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded his ability to use now. Although Mitchell had seen Ling Feng''s last strike that almost broke his crystal wall, he still had to sigh that sometimes, martial arts can indeed play a key role, especially in the battle between experts. Mickey looked at the broken iron teeth in Lingfeng''s hand, which released a strong purple awn, and his pupils shrank suddenly! The energy contained in the sword body has far exceeded his prediction! Mickey licked his lips excitedly. It seems that he really found a good sandbag!


    "You die!"


    Without any emotion in the pupil, he looked at the blue eyed sea lion king with a touch of humanized panic on his face. Lingfeng gently picked up the corner of his mouth, and the iron broken teeth in his hand pulled up like a purple new moon and smashed down!


    "Rachel!"


    In an instant, the line of defense temporarily built by the blue eye Sea Lion King collapsed in an instant, which didn''t play a role of obstruction at all!


    In the roar of those Bijing sea lions just around the body, Ling Feng''s iron broken teeth, which had completely turned into purple, took violent lightning and fiercely split on the head of the Bijing sea lion king!


    In the middle of the sky, a purple light like thunder suddenly broke out. Suddenly, the purple light eclipsed the bright sunshine over the island. The dazzling purple light forced Mitchell and Mitchell to close their eyes.


    The purple thunder roared on the head of the blue eyed sea lion king who was unprepared. It sounded like thunder on the lake. Ling Feng''s body suddenly bounced out and rushed into the air. Then he turned over and temporarily stayed in the air with the wind god''s leg method. The hair behind his head was blown up by the wind, Like the demon God who came to the world.


    "Ow!"


    Purple thunder mang fiercely cleaved on the forehead of the king Bijing sea lion, and the fierce and unparalleled strength broke out in an instant. At this moment, severe pain spread from the king Bijing sea lion''s brain, as if he were about to tear his head. Blood burst out from the forehead of the king Bijing sea lion like a volcano. The king Bijing sea lion''s mouth made a sad and shrill cry. He rolled wildly on the edge of the lake, twisted his body, and scratched his forepaws towards his head. It seemed that he wanted to hold his blood flowing head, but all this was in vain. The only thing he could do was wail!


    A half inch thick deep scar spread from the left forehead of the blue eye sea lion king to the underside of his right cheek, crossed his short nose and left a deep scar. In this deep wound, you can see the thick white bones. If the Bijing sea lion king didn''t release the ice wall to block it, but reacted more slowly, I''m afraid his head would be blown away by Lingfeng''s blow!


    "Come again!" Ling Feng''s body felt a pain of tearing his heart and lungs. Now his strength has decreased so much, but using this martial art that can only be fully displayed in the field is also a great load on his body. Bursts of heart piercing pain came out of the bone marrow, and the muscles seemed to be torn and broken. But he didn''t know whether Ling Ling Ling was alive or dead, Lingfeng''s heart is filled with anger and grief. The iron broken teeth in his hand are horizontal again, so he will attack the king of Bijing sea lion again.


    "Brother, ling''er is fine!" just at this time, a voice came out from behind Ling Feng and suddenly turned back. Ling Feng found that Ling Ling appeared at the intersection of the path where several people had just entered the lake, and rest and Yuyan followed him.


    "Ling''er, are you really all right? You''re here too?" Ling Feng is surprised and happy now. Happily, Ling Ling looks like a person who''s all right now, and to his surprise, Sabbath even follows in. With the strength of the holy order of rest, there is at most an eighth order Warcraft here, which is completely a drag bottle.


    "I''m all right!" Ling Ling and Yuyan joined the battle group when they came. They shot at the same time, opened several ordinary Bijing sea lions, protected rest, and closed with Mitchell. "At the moment I was hit, I panicked to launch an instant transfer. Unexpectedly, I suddenly moved to sister YuYan''s side and brought them over!"


    "It''s OK! It''s OK!" Ling Feng also fell from the sky. The iron broken teeth in his hand were waved again and again. Each blow was aimed at the key points under the neck of the sea lion. Looking for the key points to make a fatal blow was one of the characteristics of Chinese martial arts. Several Bijing sea lions fell around Ling Feng''s body in a few turns.


    "Didn''t you ask about Sabbath? Why did you come in now?" just on the beach, Yuyan suddenly wanted to stay and ask about Sabbath. Ling Feng was not forced, so he went ahead with Ling Ling and others. He thought Yuyan would wait for herself on the beach, but he didn''t expect them to break in by themselves. There are many strange places in the inner island, If Ling Ling didn''t happen to bring them here, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape death!


    "Aren''t we worried about you?" at the moment, Yuyan didn''t have the usual spicy and refreshing strength at all. On the contrary, she was a little twisted, which made Ling Feng quite unaccustomed. But at this time, Ling Feng was no longer in the mood to ask what was going on, but turned his eyes to one side.


    "You have only eight levels of strength now? If you go inside again, I can''t protect you!" Ling Feng is politely ordering visitors. In fact, he is also for peace. If peace really insists on following, it''s really difficult to protect it with the current strength of Ling Feng.


    "Since I can see through your destiny, how can I not see through myself? Don''t worry, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. This life and death have long been doomed!" Sabah smiled gently and shook his head.


    "That''s up to you!" Ling Feng frowned impatiently, and then suddenly turned around, because he found that the Bijing sea lion king didn''t know when he had stopped the blood, stood up again and stared at his invading humans.


    "Be careful, the king of Bijing sea lion may be angry!" looking at the fierce look of the king of Bijing sea lion, Ling Feng took a deep breath, "I''ll deal with the king of Bijing sea lion and leave the rest to you!" Ling Feng doesn''t dare to let Ling Ling take risks now. It''s OK that she blinked to Yuyan and others last time. If she blinked again next time in a panic, Maybe it fell into a Warcraft nest.


    "Let''s go with you!" Yuyan took a step forward, and a touch of firmness appeared on her face.


    "I''d better be alone. You''re responsible for dealing with these sea lions and guards. Don''t argue. They start to attack again!" just now, when King Bijing sea lion was seriously injured by Ling Feng, these sea lions temporarily stopped their orderly attack, but now King Bijing sea lion stood up again, and the original scattered formation became neat again, They surrounded Ling Feng and others.


    "Hee hee, haven''t you seen our attack methods?" Yuyan smiled at Ling Feng and said, "you can watch it for us!"


    With that, Yuyan opened her sandalwood mouth and spewed out in one breath, showing red and white. The breath was tangled together. A mixture of cold and hot spread, and a beautiful long bow appeared in front of Ling Feng and others.


    The bow body is two lifelike wings, just one red and one white. In the middle of the bow body, there is a small swallow''s head. The whole bow has no bow and arrow, but it looks so exquisite. Moreover, the upper and lower parts of the bow body seem to contain a great energy.


    "Double flying swallows with ice and fire!" at this time, Yuyan stretched out her slender hand, held the bow body, clasped the bow string with her right hand, exhaled and made a sound, pushed her right leg back, stretched her left foot straight, and the bow string was suddenly pulled into a full moon. Two streamers of red and white flashed from the wings and converged into the swallow''s beak with the opening of the bow string, A red and white arrow appeared in YuYan''s hand.


    "Bang" sounded softly, and Yuyan loosened the string. The red and white arrow came out of the string and turned into a huge feather swallow in the air. After flying around in the air, she glittered with red and white light and shot down at the blue eyed sea lion king.


    "Ow!" his leader was seriously injured by that hateful human just now. It is a great sin for several sea lion guards. If he is shot by this arrow again, he won''t have to mix among the blue eye sea lions. He might as well go back to his nest and take the little sea lion! So while the red and white feather swallow shot down at the Bijing sea lion king, the two sea lion guards moved, jumped up high and rushed towards the feather swallow. The remaining four sea lion guards on the ground also opened their mouths, and a blue water system energy bomb roared out!


    "Hum! Is our attack so easy to intercept?" Yuyan looked at the blocking behavior of the other party''s sea lion guards with disdain and snorted. The light on the feather swallow that rushed down in the air rose sharply and split suddenly. It turned into two feather swallows, one red and one white. She dodged the energy bomb since then and rushed towards the two blue eyed sea lion guards.

 Chapter 665

    "Boom!" at the moment when the feather swallow collided with the sea lion guard, it seemed that the whole lake was shocked, the lake water was stirred up high waves, and the air was full of red and white fog. I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    But soon, everyone understood that two shadows fell from the air and hit the ground hard. It was the two sea lion guards who rushed up earlier. At this time, one had turned into a beautiful sea lion ice sculpture, emitting charming brilliance in the sun, while the other had turned into a delicious sea lion barbecue, with a burnt smell all over, At first glance, I knew it was hopeless.


    After seeing YuYan''s blow, Ling Feng and others were shocked. Even though Ling Feng can quickly deal with these ordinary Bijing sea lions by looking for the key to attack, the skill of the sea lion guard is not at the same level as these ordinary Bijing sea lions, so if you want to destroy two sea lion guards so easily, Ling Feng asks himself that it is impossible to do better than Yu Yan, and after the downgrade of Yu Yan''s strength, she is much worse than Ling Feng, Ling Feng is not surprised that such a powerful force can burst out just at the top of the Ninth level?!


    "Don''t look at us like this. We just took advantage of the weapons!" with a successful strike, the surrounding Bijing sea lions were shocked. Even the Bijing Sea Lion King seemed a little confused, which gave several people a chance to rest and discuss.


    "Soul weapon!"


    "Soul soldier!"


    Two different words sounded in Mickey and Mitchell''s mouth respectively. Although there was only a difference of two words, Ling Feng was probably able to guess that what they said was actually the same thing.


    Looking at Ling Feng''s vacant face, Mitchell knew that this mainland common sense idiot was beginning to be stupid again, and explained: "Soul weapon" is the abbreviation of soul weapon. It means that some people use a special method to put the weapon into their body for warm cultivation after they create their own exclusive weapon. The weapon will continue to absorb his fighting spirit or magic power to grow in their body. However, this weapon not only matches the master very well, but also has a good place. Just now you I also saw that because the weapon itself already contains a lot of energy, even if the strength of the master decreases, it will not affect the exertion of strength. This is the real reason why Yuyan can kill the two sea lion guards. "


    "So let''s give those big ones to us!" Yuyan said with a finger hanging on the bow string, the long bow making a circle in her hand and sticking out her tongue.


    "OK, let''s open the way!" this time, Mickey was talking. He had been stranded on the edge of the lake for a long time, which made him feel a little impatient. If he was alone, according to his belligerent character, he would have retreated or rushed in to fight to death. Where would he stop to discuss plans like this.


    "Go!" hearing Mickey''s words, Ling Feng no longer hesitated and nodded. The iron broken teeth and purple awn in his hand rose again and rushed out with Mitchell waving Jinghai King halberd. At this time, Ling Ling Ling unexpectedly stayed behind and rushed forward to protect his rest.


    "Don''t worry, you just kill, I won''t die here!" looking at Ling Ling waving the Gemini in his hand and looking for the key of these blue eyed sea lions with a small action, Sabbath suddenly smiled and said behind Ling Ling Ling.


    "Really?" Ling Ling actually wanted to rush out and fight for a long time. This kind of skill like assassination doesn''t accord with her character at all. She''s just afraid that Ling Feng will get angry again.


    "Really, I know my fate very well!" he smiled at Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling also heard Ling Feng say the identity of Sabbath. When she heard Sabbath say so, she hesitated for a moment, then suddenly nodded, closed her hands, and the Gemini synthesized a handle and rushed out.


    Ling Ling, like a butterfly wearing flowers, suddenly broke into a group of blue eyed sea lions, and her steps suddenly became flexible! Then a gray space energy appeared beside Ling Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling''s embroidered shoes, embroidered by Christina herself, stepped on the water surface and opened a circle of ripples. When she stepped on the water surface, Ling Ling Ling did not care about the blue eyed sea lions around, but gently stepped on a very special step. This is a very beautiful step, which makes people forget everything. Ling Ling Ling''s blue and white porcelain skirt and blue lake set off each other Ying is really beautiful to the extreme.


    However, these blue eyed sea lions around do not appreciate Ling Ling Ling''s wonderful steps, waving their huge claws and jumping on Ling Ling''s head. However, disturbing such a beautiful dance like step will pay a heavy price. The gray space energy fills the whole space at the moment Ling Ling Ling steps on the water, and adjusts with the movement of the steps, When these sea lions jumped in front of Ling Ling Ling, these energies finally burst out. A thin red line appeared on the body, legs and neck of those sea lions. The gray energy was materialized in an instant, and all sea lions looked like string puppets!


    "Hiss!" I don''t know which sea lion moved his thigh. Then I heard a sound of tearing paper. All the sea lions were cut off by the gray space energy wire, with blood flying all over the sky and broken limbs flying all over the world. The whole scene of hell.


    "Is this too bloody?" after making every effort, Ling Feng and others finished taking care of those ordinary blue eyed sea lions. Even if there were dozens, they also cowered at the edge of the lake and didn''t dare to get close to Ling Feng and others. Looking back and seeing Ling Ling Ling''s masterpiece, Ling Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t blame such a martial art in my mind. I can''t blame it!" Ling Ling Ling looks at Ling Feng timidly. Now her clever appearance makes Ling Feng a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, forget it, Yuyan is about to end the battle, but Mitchell, aren''t these Bijing sea lions holy order? How does it look that their IQ is not as good as those holy order Warcraft I''ve seen before? Not only can''t speak, they all seem to obey the command of the Bijing sea Lion King. Once there is no command, they can''t attack!"


    "When Warcraft reaches the holy level, it can really spit out people''s words, and its mode of thinking will gradually approach human intelligence. However, there are a small number of people who can reach the holy level from birth. In fact, their intelligence is still very low. They need many years to complete it before they can become a real holy level. In other words, these blue eyed sea lions only have holy levels in the air And there is no strength and intelligence commensurate with it. If we encounter so many holy level Warcraft today, even if there is a soul soldier attack of Yuyan, we have to explain here! "


    Between the words, the battle between Yuyan and Bijing sea lion king is coming to an end. The remaining four Bijing sea lion guards and Yuyan were frozen into ice or burned into coke by the ice fire double swallow bow at the first fight. Only the Bijing Sea Lion King could persist in several rounds under the attack of Yuyan.


    "Flying swallows whirl!" Yuyan drew her bow again, but this time, two bows and arrows gathered on the bird''s beak, and the four feather swallows rushed out separately. When they reached the king of Bijing sea lion, the two feather swallows suddenly flapped their wings and crossed the king of Bijing sea lion from the side, then suddenly turned around and attacked, and collided with the previous two feather swallows, Ice and fire hit each other and sent out a huge explosion, which blew the king of Bijing sea lion to pieces.


    "Done!" Yuyan opened her mouth and inhaled. The ice fire double swallow bow turned into ice fire again, and the two breath returned to her body.


    "I didn''t expect the soul soldier to be so powerful!" Ling Feng looked at the Bijing sea lion king who turned into ice slag and coke fragments in front of him, sighed, and then looked at the iron broken teeth in his hand.


    "If you want to warm up your iron broken teeth, it''s not impossible, but you have to make sure that your soul power can be stronger than grudia. You know, there are fragments of grudia''s soul in your iron broken teeth. If you''re not careful, you''ll be eaten back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" looking at Ling Feng, he rarely shows such a greedy look, Mitchell smiled, covering his mouth.


    "Er... Forget it!" Ling Feng did have the plan to warm the iron and break his teeth just now. He was going to ask Yuyan about the warm maintenance method of the soul soldier when he went out. Now it seems that it''s better not to.


    Without hindrance, Ling Feng, Ling Ling Ling, Mitchell Yuyan and others looked at the long stone ladder ahead and climbed towards the highest and largest mountain, which is also the location of the sea temple


    There was no obstacle along the way, but due to the decline of strength, it took Ling Feng and others a little time to finally climb to the top!


    After climbing to the top, Ling Feng and others suddenly felt that their vision was wide. They could not only look at the surrounding sea and the whole island, but also feel a deep shock from the buildings and scenery in front of them.


    In the light blue light like energy floating in the air, white clouds are floating one after another, seabirds are flying, and the western classical buildings in the ancient continent are looming. Although they are not as beautiful as the Oriental immortal cave heard by Ling Feng in the previous world, they also have a unique atmosphere and majestic.


    "It seems that this is the sea god hall!" Ling Feng sighed at the huge building in front of him. "It seems that the ancient sea people are really big. Such a huge building can''t be built in a moment and a half, especially the abundant water in the air. I don''t know how they got in!"

 Chapter 666

    "It seems that there are only a few of us here!" Ling Feng sighed at the big pen of the sea temple and looked at the surrounding environment, but they didn''t see anyone except himself.


    "Is it difficult that there are prohibitions here?" when they first entered the inner Island, because of the prohibitions, each team seems to enter different spaces. Is it the same now?


    "No, there is no prohibition here, but we came in earlier!" at this time, Sabbath gently took a step forward, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "You don''t have to look at me like this. Think about it. If there were no soul soldiers with sweet words, we could defeat the Bijing sea lion king so soon?"


    "Er..." as soon as Sabbath came out, everyone, including Mitchell, was silent. Yes, even if Mitchell has Jinghai Wang halberd in her hand, it can cooperate with her to play the strength of the top of the holy order at most, which is equivalent to the Bijing sea lion king. Even if Lingfeng also seriously injured the Bijing sea lion king, he still won''t deal with the Bijing sea lion king so soon. I think now others should also be dealing with their own enemies.


    "Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to enter the back garden. If there are more people in a while... It will be a lot of trouble." everyone knows the meaning of Mickey''s words. This man has evil intentions. Although Ling Feng has always said that he and others will not touch the crown of Poseidon, how many of these people will believe it? It''s better to do more than one thing. Go into the back garden and take away the star Begonia that day.


    Ling Feng and others didn''t notice. In the whole process, only the corners of her mouth hung a strange smile.


    "Fate is irresistible, Ling Feng, I see your destiny begins to become clear. Can you grasp or resist your destiny?" as Ling Feng and others walked forward, rest bowed his head and murmured quietly.


    Ling Feng and Mitchell passed the level of Bijing sea lion king with the power of soul soldiers, but this does not mean that others are so lucky. Joseph and others are worried about the thorny big guy in front of them at this time.


    Joseph and others have just found that they and others have been separated, or separated by this prohibition. A violent energy fluctuation and violent leopard roar suddenly exploded in the sky like thunder. Looking back, a red leopard appeared in front of them.


    Listening to the fierce roar of the leopard, Tracy''s face changed suddenly when he looked back. He stared at the fire leopard in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, his hands retracted slightly into his sleeves, and his fighting spirit had begun to run. The slightly overflowing strength made his clothes bulge.


    "How can the holy order Warcraft of fire attribute appear here? Should the great fire thunder leopard King condescend to be a guard for others?" McClaren looked at the fire thunder leopard king in front of him as if he had eaten a fly.


    The pupil of his eye was tiny, and the child tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "we only have nine steps now. If at ordinary times, this little shrimp would dare to jump up. Now, it looks like a hard fight!"


    Although the fire thunder leopard king does not live in groups like the Bijing sea lion, he is the only one here, but it is more stressful than those Bijing sea lions, because among the Holy Level Warcraft, the fire thunder dual attributes of the fire thunder leopard king are recognized as the king of attack output, and the most important thing is that the fire thunder leopard king can have a field in the holy level!


    "Roar!" the fire thunder leopard king looked at the humans in front of him, suddenly raised his head and roared. A wave of energy overflowed on the blue sky. The violent energy fluctuation constantly made a sound like a dull thunder. The faces of the children tiger were the same white, and there was some pain in their ears.


    Tracy''s eyes stared at the fire thunder leopard king. The red and purple light on the fire thunder leopard king suddenly rose and almost filled the air. Even the floating white clouds in the air were rendered red and purple, just like sunset.


    "It seems to be the first time for us to deal with such a holy order Warcraft together. I really don''t know whether it is the tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog or the leopard''s honor!" Joseph shook his head gently, and a wooden stick appeared in his hand, shaking gently, ready for the battle.


    If it is normal, McClaren absolutely disdains to fight together, but at this moment, several people only have the power of the Ninth level peak. If the fire thunder leopard king is on one-on-one, he still has the power to fight when the other party has not opened the field, but if the other party opens the field, he will only be pressed. Lingfeng and others can handle the Bijing sea lion king so easily just now, that is, the Bijing sea lion king is just an ordinary Holy Level Warcraft. Only when they enter the imperial level can they have the field. If the Bijing sea lion king also has the field, it is unknown whether Lingfeng and others can break through at this time.


    "You should all be supreme!" suddenly, the fire thunder leopard King spoke, but it was already a holy order. It was not strange to speak.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you can let us pass. We just want to find the crown of the sea god!" most of the Warcraft are straight hearted, especially the fiery fire thunder leopard king, so Joseph didn''t bend around at all. When he heard the fire thunder leopard King speak, he directly said his purpose.


    "Supreme, it''s a pity that you all have only nine levels of strength in the sea god barrier. I owe the former sea emperor a favor, so I volunteered to stay here to guard the sea god temple for him. This is only a dimensional space of the sea god barrier. In other dimensional spaces, there should be people with the same purpose as you, but they and you also face the same opponents , so it''s all fair! "The fire thunder leopard King shook his head impatiently. It''s hard to say so much according to his hot nature.


    "You owe the emperor a favor, so now..." the ancient sea people have disappeared on the mainland for many years. The fire thunder leopard King actually said that he owed the original emperor a favor, and his strength is only holy rank. This is impossible. The strength of Warcraft will increase with the increase of age. For so many years, even a first-order Warcraft, I''m afraid they can evolve to the holy level or even higher, let alone the fire thunder leopard king of the holy level.


    "The sea emperor saved my body and soul in a special way, but the price is that my strength can only be like this forever. However, in this boundary, no one''s ability can break through the emperor level. If someone can break through the emperor level, then..." speaking of this, the king of fierce fire thunder leopard seemed to feel that he had said something wrong, shook his head and laughed at himself, "Why am I telling you this? Are you really old? If you want to pass, you have to defeat me, but you listen clearly, I will never release water. I would rather die here than abandon the glory of my fire thunder leopard king!"


    "Alas!" Joseph shook his head gently. There was no need to go on. Looking at Tracy also took out his weapon from the space ring - a pair of huge hammers, a cross sword in McClaren''s hand, and the water blue fighting spirit had gathered on the children''s tiger''s fists, we knew that the battle had begun.


    "Protruding wood." Joseph waved the wooden stick in his hand and gave a faint answer. The wooden stick in his hand slowly lifted up. With the lifting of the wooden stick in her hand, a small grass bud suddenly drilled out of the ground. At first, the grass bud was less than the size of a palm. However, a moment later, the grass bud soared in the wind and turned into a huge tree more than ten feet in the blink of an eye. Countless branches shook and covered the whole A space, like a living cannibal tree, waved its branches and pulled it hard towards the fire thunder leopard king.


    Between heaven and earth, the blue branches roar and rotate, and the dust on the ground is constantly pumped into the air. For a time, the space is filled with smoke and dust, and no human shadow can be seen.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill, how can you do anything about this king!" in the smoke that was still spreading, the king of fire thunder leopard suddenly drank, and in his big mouth, he gave a low roar, whining through the whole space.


    With the roar of the leopard, a red and purple light penetrated from the smoke and dust, and then the light flourished. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent red flame burst out of the smoke and dust. The red flame rotated wildly, and finally gathered into a huge red flame column, rushed into the sky, and the hot high temperature burned the huge tree summoned by Joseph in an instant, but In minutes, the towering tree was turned into a piece of coke.


    "What a terrible flame." Joseph wiped the sweat rolling down his forehead. Although he had only nine steps, he didn''t expect that the huge tree he summoned would be burned in an instant. He didn''t even touch the king of fire thunder leopard. The name of attacking the king of output was really not in vain.


    "Joseph, are you all right?" Tracy knew that Joseph''s summoning skill consumed a lot. Unless it was supported by the power of the holy order, it would be difficult to summon for a long time, so he took up the huge double hammer in his hand and looked at the fire leopard king and shouted, "let me come!"


    Tracy''s body suddenly jumped forward. When he was in the air, his twin hammers hit each other in the air. A huge sound came from the place where the twin hammers hit each other. At the same time, a group of violent energy rushed out, turned into a huge ice ball and fell on the top of the fire thunder leopard king.


    "Ice storm!" Tracy''s figure followed the ice hockey. When the ice hockey fell on the head of the fire leopard king, Tracy''s double hammer blew out again and hit the ice hockey. The speed of the ice hockey suddenly accelerated and hit the ground!

 Chapter 667

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" as the ice hockey burst on the ground, huge ice spikes rushed out of the ground, forming a magnificent landscape, but no one dared to underestimate its destructive power. At this time, Tracy jumped onto a big tree and looked down at the situation of the fire thunder leopard king.


    "Tracy, your ice storm can''t stop the fire thunder leopard king!" when Tracy tried to see the situation in the ice, the child tiger''s toes gently touched the huge tree beside Tracy, and the whole person rushed in the direction of the fire thunder leopard king.


    On the blue sky, a huge blue water dragon roll, carrying a violent roar between the waving of the child tiger, rolled away madly at the fire thunder leopard King''s seat.


    Where the tornado passed, the soil below was pulled into a swamp. Many small animals were dragged in and swallowed by the deep mud. Finally, only bubbles remained on the surface.


    "Boom!" just as Tong Hu expected, the ice storm did no harm to the fire thunder leopard king at all. I saw that the red light in the Ice Spikes rose sharply, and the ice broke up one after another. The fire thunder leopard King appeared in the eyes of the people again, staring coldly at the water dragon rolling towards him.


    "Hum!" looking at the sweeping waterspout, the king of fire thunder leopard gave a roaring hum in his mouth, his muscles on his legs, his hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, his neck raised high towards the sky, and the huge red flame column two or three feet above his body also came out of his body, and then hit the waterspout.


    Two giants collided with lightning in the air. At the moment of collision, the space was almost quiet.


    "Boom!" a thunder burst out in the clear sky.


    Water and fire are incompatible. The waterspouts collide fiercely with the pillar of fire. They release terrible energy madly. At the junction of the two, the space seems to be rippling slightly.


    "Boo!" after a few minutes of stalemate, the waterspout and the pillar of fire finally annihilated out of thin air in a dull sound that rang through the space because of the exhaustion of energy.


    When the waterspout and the pillar of fire dissipated, McClaren, standing still on the ground, finally moved. He saw a pair of white wings suddenly stretched out behind him. His body was like a flash of lightning. He instantly crossed the energy turbulence zone, and then appeared behind the king of fire thunder leopard. The cross long sword in his hand stabbed out and above the sword tip, With a touch of burning white light, it gradually gathered together, like a white ball with a blade on the outside.


    "Ding Ding..." the long sword with white light chopped on the surface of the fire thunder leopard King''s body, and a series of clear sounds sounded in the air. However, the lightning stabbing of the long sword only left white marks on the fire thunder leopard King''s red skin. Moreover, the white mark only existed for a moment, and then disappeared completely.


    Regardless of the other party''s ordinary attack, the giant of the fire thunder leopard King waved and opened his mouth again, which suddenly shot a huge red flame of half a meter thick.


    The blazing red flame made McClaren''s next attack impossible. The long sword in his hand turned back, held it upside down in front of his chest, and shouted: "shield of light!"


    With the loud drink, a prismatic shield composed of white light emerged in front of him. With McClaren''s right hand pushing forward, he immediately roared out to resist the huge red flame.


    Seeing that the fire attack was ineffective, the light in the eye of the king of fire thunder leopard suddenly flourished, and he fiercely took up a unique silver light of his claws, slammed it down at McClaren, where his claws passed. Unexpectedly, it tore through the obstruction of the air, and a wisp of sharp sound waves shrieked in the sky.


    Looking at the physical attack of the fire thunder leopard king, McClaren''s cheek was slightly dignified, and the cross long sword in his hand rotated again. A brilliance came out of the sword and entered into the previously solidified light shield. The light shield suddenly rose and looked more solid than before.


    "Ka..." the giant palm bombarded the cyan wind shield. The silver light was in full bloom, and the light shield was suddenly smashed into fragments all over the sky, which dissipated like fireflies in the wind. The attacks of the light attribute are almost all big moves. According to the current state, McClaren can''t release it at all, but the light attribute itself is good at treatment and defense. McClaren didn''t expect that the physical attack of the fire thunder leopard king was so powerful. The light shield condensed by his power was broken with one blow.


    Seeing that the enemy''s defense had been broken, the fire thunder leopard King sounded a low roar in his huge mouth, his huge body twisted slightly, and his violent attack speed was almost inconsistent with his huge body.


    In the face of the fire thunder leopard King''s hot pursuit, McClaren had to dodge. After all, it''s not a smart move to collide with the abnormal fire thunder leopard king.


    Above the sky, the body of the fire thunder leopard king kept flashing, while the McClaren kept retreating. Although it seemed that it was only slightly downwind now, McClaren''s sweat showed that he couldn''t last long. After all, comparing the speed with the fire thunder leopard king with thunder attribute was a matter of egg pain.


    Looking up at the battle that was not symmetrical at all and the constantly fluctuating space in the sky, Joseph couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. Unexpectedly, after he was demoted to the Ninth level, he joined hands to fight a fire thunder leopard king at the top of the holy level. It was so difficult. If he said it, it would be a big joke.


    "The fire thunder leopard King''s defense and body are extremely strong. If we fight like this, there is no chance of winning!" Tracy also jumped to Joseph''s side, looked at the battle in the sky, and said with a dignified face.


    "If you launch a big move, it will greatly damage everyone''s strength. I''m afraid the battle will be more difficult later when you arrive at the sea temple..." at this point, Joseph smiled bitterly and didn''t go on. He believed that his meaning had been expressed clearly.


    "I''m afraid that if we don''t do our best, as long as we lose one person, the situation will never be better today!" Tracy shook his head. He saw the current situation very thoroughly. With this kind of half hanging attack, it''s impossible to grind the fire thunder leopard king to death!


    "We''ll talk about it later. Tracy is right. If we still keep our hands now, I''m afraid we can''t even pass this level!" at this time, the child tiger again attracted the attention of the fire thunder leopard king. McClaren finally took a breath and fell next to Joseph and others.


    "Oh, well, McClaren, it''s up to you! You know my summoning skill. Now the plants that can summon can only entangle the fire thunder leopard king for a while!" Joseph nodded helplessly. When did he think he would be forced to this extent by a holy order Warcraft.


    "Don''t worry, and Tong Hu and I will buy you time!" Tracy also nodded seriously and lifted the double hammer in his hand.


    The child tiger spent half an hour with the fire thunder leopard king by using the characteristics of water energy to overcome fire. The already impatient fire thunder leopard king suddenly stopped. His blood was red with pure animal pupils. With cold and impatience, he stared at the child tiger who fell to the ground and joined with McClaren and others.


    "You have worn away my few patience. Next, die!" roared the fire thunder leopard king in a low voice. It frightens the whole space.


    "Just five minutes, give me five minutes to prepare!" although the killing move of light attribute is powerful, it takes too long to prepare.


    "No problem!" Joseph and others nodded. Tracy took the lead and jumped out.


    "Big dog, try this!" Tracy''s sledgehammer was shining with cold white light, and the whole man rushed towards the fire leopard king with the force of wind and thunder.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t know what''s good or bad!" the leopard roar with a faint angry voice roared out of his mouth. The red and purple light suddenly burst on the body of the fire thunder leopard king. The light became more and more prosperous. After a moment, the strong light was even faintly overwhelming the hot sun in the air.


    "It''s going to be true..." seeing the power of the fire thunder leopard king, Joseph sighed low. The wooden stick in his hand began to dance rapidly in the air, reading a series of astringent and complicated spells.


    "Ice thunder prison robbery!" watching the fire thunder leopard King burst out suddenly, Tracy''s double hammers burst out in the air, and ice balls hit down continuously, just like a series of huge hail or frozen meteorites hit the ground, and each ice thunder on the ground will form huge ice spikes, which is compared with the Ice Spikes hit by previous ice storms, This time it''s bigger, more solid and sharper!


    At this time, McClaren held the cross sword in both hands, and the white brilliance shrouded his whole body. After a long period of brewing, the light suddenly contracted. Just in the blink of an eye, the white brilliance around him was the long sword compressed into his hand, and the cross sword began to become illusory.


    "The sword of the archangel is unsealed!" a low cry rang out from McClaren''s mouth, and Joseph, who cooperated with him, made the same low cry.


    "The abyss binds vines!"


    Black lights suddenly burst from under the fire thunder leopard king who was gathering energy, and then clusters of black vines suddenly drilled out of the ground and wrapped around the fire thunder leopard king.


    "The Dragon rises to heaven!" with a loud noise, a blue and blue dragon hovered and danced in the space.


    Everything, all burst out at this moment!

 Chapter 668

    (this chapter is a little late. There is a bug in Chapter 709, that is, the problem of holy order Warcraft and the field. I remember it wrong and it has been revised now. Let''s take a look again. These two sentences are not counted.)


    The fire thunder leopard king also felt dangerous at this time. Even if the four Supreme masters were demoted to level 9, their skills were not demoted. After so many years of combat experience, their combat skills have reached an extremely terrible level, but many skills need enough energy as backup support, so this is the reason why several people have been afraid to use big moves.


    "Field. Fire thunder!" the red and purple light suddenly burst out from the fire thunder leopard king, and the towering flame and violent lightning swept out, instantly forming the fire thunder leopard King''s exclusive dual attribute field - Fire thunder field!


    Dual attribute Warcraft is very rare on the mainland. The two headed dog that fought with Ling Feng is one of the best. At the beginning, Ling Feng suffered a lot in the field of double headed dogs, which shows the strength of the dual attribute field. What''s more, the fire thunder leopard king is a dual attribute of fire and thunder. It originally has a bonus on attack power. At this time, it broke out, and its power can only be described as terror.


    Although it was only a holy order, the field power of the fire thunder leopard king did not discount at all. When the field broke out, the four of McClaren felt their breath suffocated, but it was only a moment''s reaction. Then, first, Tracy''s ice thunder prison robbery broke out in the field of fire thunder.


    Ice Spikes several feet high pierced from the ground, just like the burrows of the orcs. They were full of spikes. The king of fire thunder leopard probably wanted to completely defeat McClaren and others, so he didn''t use the strength of the field to hide his whereabouts, but chose to fight them.


    Two front paws stepped on the ground, and more than a dozen fire pillars gushed out of the ground. The scene was like a volcanic eruption. The towering fire pillars seemed to connect the whole heaven and earth. The hot flame instantly burned the ice spikes around the king of the flaming thunder leopard. It was not over. Those turbulent flames were with towering power, The ice prickles melted into water were wrapped up like real magma, turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Tracy in the air.


    "Roar!" but at the same time, the binding rattan of the abyss on the ground also broke out in an all-round way. The magic rattan with countless spikes bound the body of the fire thunder leopard king at once, and most importantly, the spikes on the magic rattan stabbed hard under the skin of the fire thunder leopard king. These magic rattan are not ordinary magic rattan, It was a magical plant that Joseph summoned from the legendary abyss. Of course, Joseph didn''t know whether these magic vines came out of the abyss. He only knew that once the sharp thorns on these magic vines pierced the skin, even a holy warrior would be sucked out of energy and become human.


    Countless tiny pricks broke out on the fire thunder leopard king, and he probably felt the threat of the abyss magic vine. The fire thunder leopard King began to struggle hard, and the raging flame soared from his body, trying to burn all these magic vines.


    "This kind of deep rattan binding is notoriously difficult to bind. Unless it is the fire of hell in the abyss or the flame of light of the God of light, it can''t hurt it at all. Moreover, the more you struggle, the tighter the rattan binding will be. Ha ha, otherwise I spent so much energy to summon it out. Isn''t it in vain?" Joseph looked at the struggling king of fire thunder leopard, A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and at this time, Tong Hu''s Kang Long Sheng Tian Dao also broke out.


    Although it is not as powerful as the dancing dragons of Bailong Ba, KANGLONG Shengtian road has its unique domineering and indomitable momentum. The weapon of the child tiger is his own pair of flesh palms, and the child tiger is also a very few people who practice with their own body as a weapon. In fact, the water element is only an auxiliary role for the child tiger. His real strength is stronger than his body. The previous battle with Ling Feng clearly means that most of the instructions are given, and the real strength of the child tiger has not been brought into play at all.


    At this time, the child tiger turned into a wild dragon. With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, his left hand became a palm and his right hand became a fist. He slipped like a top. A water dragon wrapped him in it and attacked the abdomen of the fire thunder leopard King close to the ground.


    "Don''t forget, this is in my field, and I am the master!" with the roar of the fire thunder leopard king, a purple sky thunder with thick and thin buckets fell from the sky and hit the fire thunder leopard King heavily. It collided with the flame rising from him, and a magnificent energy swept away, The black vines on the fire thunder leopard King were instantly shocked into Mi powder, followed by the ice spikes around, which were all shocked into pieces. The fire on the magma fire dragon that was chasing Tracy in the air soared, and the huge faucet swung, opened its huge mouth and bit Tracy hard.


    "Bang!" a loud noise rang from the place where the child tiger fought with the fire thunder leopard king. Tong Hu''s face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of purplish red blood gushed out of his mouth. The first thing the fire thunder leopard king did after he broke free was to stretch out his huge claws and collide with the thunder of the child tiger.


    The child tiger shot out like a shell and crashed into a mountain wall. Obviously, the fire thunder leopard king was not very easy. Is it easy to rush into the child tiger''s long-standing fist? The fire thunder leopard king only felt a huge force coming in from his claws. Although he was not as embarrassed as a child tiger, half of his body was paralyzed by the impact of this energy. Originally, this was not a big deal, but the powerful power fluctuation that erupted on one side suddenly changed the fire thunder leopard King''s face.


    "Archangel sword. Cross cut!" with McClaren''s violent drink, a huge cross light shone out, and in an instant it reached the top of the fire thunder leopard king and chopped it down fiercely.


    "Thunder field. Thunder hell!" seeing that he could not escape this powerful move, the king of fire thunder leopard also horizontal his heart and beat his claws hard towards the ground. The ground in the whole field space suddenly disintegrated and split, and the hot magma gushed out from the ground. In the sky, purple thunder flashed wildly and chopped hard towards the ground. What a hell like scene. Obviously, the fire thunder leopard king knew he couldn''t escape the blow, and he had to pull McClaren on his back when he was dying.


    "It''s just a guard. Is it necessary to work so hard?" after McClaren gave this blow, the whole person''s spirit suddenly fell down. Seeing the general situation of the collapse of the earth, he couldn''t help yelling. He really has no strength now.


    "Let''s go, the space in this field is going to collapse!" the fire leopard king was blasted into the ground by McClaren''s Cross. Life and death are unknown, but judging from the magma fire dragon that immediately collapsed and dissipated in the air, it''s obvious that even if he doesn''t die, it''s not much better.


    At this time, Tracy freed his hand, jumped to McClaren, grabbed McClaren and put out another hand to hold Joseph''s arm. At this time, there were many cracks in the whole space, which was about to fall apart.


    "Where''s the boy tiger?" Joseph suddenly remembered that the boy tiger had just been blasted into the mountain wall and didn''t seem to come out.


    "I''ll help you open the way!" there was a loud noise. A huge dragon rushed out of the mountain wall and rushed towards a huge crack in the air. The huge dragon hit hard and immediately broke the crumbling space.


    "Come out soon!" the voice of the child tiger sounded in the air. Tracy''s feet were hard on the ground, and the ground burst open. With the recoil force, Tracy followed the dragon and rushed out before the collapse of the whole space.


    "Boom!" the huge explosion caused by the fragmentation of the field space shook the four people out, fell to the ground, and woke up with heavy breath for a long time.


    "This dead leopard is so fucking boring. What jade and stone do you have to play?" at this time, the four people have a supreme image. They are all burned to pieces by fire. Joseph is a bad gambler''s temper. At ordinary times, that''s what Ling Feng said and pretended. At this time, he can''t even pretend to be like that and scolded.


    "Cough, it''s all right. Look at the guys over there, you know we''re lucky!" Tong Hu opened his mouth, gave a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then smiled helplessly.


    The three of McClaren turned around and saw that Russell, the stupid Golden Lion, was lying next to them. At this time, Russell was like gold paper, with more air and less air. It seems that this guy should have walked alone and been divided into a space. Although he escaped after a hard struggle, he almost lost most of his life.


    "Alas, is it worth doing this for the sake of a sea god''s crown?" Tong Hu looked at the other three and sighed.


    "Alas..." what Tong Hu said in exchange for three deep sighs. Yes, including the child tiger, if they are only curious about the Poseidon crown, they will not have to take it. The competition for the Poseidon crown is just for the interests of the family. Joseph is for Agamemnon, Tracy is for his family, and McClaren is for the whole Holy See of light, Tong Hu is for countless disciples of Youming mountain.


    "On the surface, it seems that a big family has incomparable scenery, but only we know the sadness!" at this time, the same idea came to the hearts of the four people at the same time.

 Chapter 669

    Everyone who sees the sea temple for the first time will be shocked by its great writing. However, just when McClaren and others were shocked by the great works of the ancient sea people, Ling Feng and others made worries at the door of the sea temple.


    "Without the key, you can''t open the door. What can you do to open the door?" looking at the motionless door of the sea temple in front of you, Ling Feng''s faces were helpless. Even YuYan''s soul soldiers were dispatched. There was still no way to open the door.


    "Are we going to find an unlocking expert?" Ling Feng looked at the keyhole in front of him and smiled bitterly. Although he was not a professional, he opened the general lock. Only this lock, which he had spent half an hour on, but he didn''t even understand the structure inside.


    "Eh, Ling Feng?" just when they were at a loss, Joseph''s voice came out from behind Ling Feng.


    "Old gambler, how did you make it like this?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw Joseph''s embarrassed appearance. Even if they have been demoted to the level of Ninth level star swordsman, at least their previous combat skills are. The supreme combat experience is not ordinary terror. I didn''t expect these people to look like this now.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, eh, by the way, you don''t seem to be doing anything?" Joseph felt a little strange to see that Ling Feng didn''t even wrinkle his clothes. Even if Mitchell was a God, who could carry the monster that could open up the field in the holy order like the king of fire thunder leopard?


    "Well, we really don''t seem to have anything to do, but the door can''t be opened. Now we have no way to get in!" Ling Feng doesn''t want to expose YuYan''s soul soldier. After all, Mitchell also said that the cultivation method of soul soldier is absolutely secret to anyone. No one is willing to expose the matter of holding soul soldier in his hand, In this way, you can increase your chances of winning in battle. Although Tong Hu and Ling Feng have a relationship with Li Mengyao and can be trusted basically, the other three people, even Tracy and Joseph, are just ordinary friends or business relationships and don''t understand at all. So he immediately turned Joseph''s topic to the gate of the sea temple.


    "Open the door?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, Joseph''s attention was immediately attracted to the gate of the sea god temple painted with ancient and mysterious paintings. "Is there any prohibition on this door?"


    "Is it forbidden? However, it seems that no matter what we do, we can''t open the door. I don''t know if it''s bad!" Ling Feng shook his head, then gave way to Joseph.


    "Doesn''t even call it omniscient and don''t know the rest of everything?" Joseph didn''t come forward immediately, but turned his head to one side of the rest.


    "What I can predict is fate. I can''t see through the future!" Sabbath shook her head. It didn''t talk nonsense. It really didn''t know how to open the door, and even if Sabbath knew, it wouldn''t say anything, because it wanted to see if anyone could break the arrangement of fate, Now its interest is entirely on Ling Feng, so it doesn''t care about others.


    "Joseph, don''t be so fussy. Who doesn''t know that you''ve learned everything, open the door!" just as Joseph was about to say something, Tracy''s voice suddenly came out. Tracy was actually very impatient. Seeing Joseph''s fussy appearance, he knew that he was just a face problem, so Tracy immediately called out, Cut off Joseph''s way back.


    "Old bluff and deceive, you have the habit of three hands. It looks like you are really eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, stealing, and stealing everything." when you see Joseph''s face, it is clear that Lingfeng knows that the old gambler had done something too bad at the beginning, and he immediately teased.


    "Can you save me some face? When did I go whoring? When did I go whoring?" Joseph heard Ling Feng''s words and saw so many people around him. He blushed and roared with Ling Feng.


    "Well, well, old gambler, who doesn''t know your virtue, work quickly!" this time, Tong Hu couldn''t see it anymore. He waved and looked impatient.


    "You bastards!" unexpectedly, none of the acquaintances present saved face. Joseph became angry and stopped talking to Ling Feng, but the next action still made everyone laugh, because Joseph rolled up his sleeves, took out two steel needles from his cuffs and began to make a drum on the keyhole of the door.


    "Can''t this door be broken with strength?" after making trouble for a while, even Joseph''s forehead left sweat. There was still no movement at the gate of the sea temple. Joseph wiped a handful of sweat and turned his face to Ling Feng and others.


    "No way, we''ve tried, even Mitchell and we can''t blast the door open!" Ling Feng shook his head, and all the attacks seemed to be absorbed by the door. Anyway, they just blasted the door for a long time, but they couldn''t leave a trace on the door.


    "Then I can''t help it. This lock is a solid lock!" Joseph shook his head, spread out his hands and looked like he couldn''t help it.


    "What solid lock, old gambler, make it clear!" driven by Ling Feng, Tracy changed her name to Joseph old gambler.


    "That is to say, the door has no lock at all. Such a big lock on it is just a decoration!" Joseph smiled bitterly and made trouble for a long time, which was useless.


    "What shall we do? Stay here? Shall we try violence together?" Tracy looked at Ling Feng and McClaren. "No, so many of us can''t open a door!"


    "It''s no use. If this gate is the test left by the ancient sea family, it''s at least equivalent to the strength of the current imperial peak. After all, the ancient sea family has no weak people at all, and this is not something that we can break through!" Mitchell cut off Tracy''s idea in a word, "I think we must not meet the conditions, or the previous battle is just a test. When all those who can pass the test enter the sea temple square, the door will open automatically, maybe!"


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!" seemed to be responding to Mitchell''s words. Suddenly, there were bursts of bells in the sky. Ling Feng looked back and saw a light blue light flashing on the square. A figure appeared on the square, or stood, or sat on the ground, or lay down, like Russell before, without much breath.


    "Losers, where to come, where to go!" an old but powerful voice sounded in the air. Then he saw Russell and a group of people who had lost their combat effectiveness wrapped in a water ball, and then quickly drew arcs and flew towards the outer island.


    "It seems that you''re right!" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell with a bitter smile. Originally, he just wanted to sneak into the village. He didn''t want to shoot. He took Tianxing Begonia and left. Unexpectedly, he didn''t follow people''s wishes. Finally, he ran into these treasure hunters.


    "This pass just now is just to eliminate the people with poor strength. Next, life and death depend on fate!" listening to the meaning of this old voice, he didn''t hurt those people''s lives just now, but the next pass is completely on his own.


    "No matter what purpose you hold, whether it is right or evil, as long as you have enough strength, you can get everything you want. In the sea temple, you have more than the crown of the sea god!" The old voice seemed to bewitch everyone present. A few words made everyone''s eyes shining. Even Ling Feng and others were vaguely excited. Although it was said that the goal was not the crown of the sea god, it would be good if they could get some good things by the way!


    "Next, no matter who you are, your strength will be suppressed to the Ninth level. What you can rely on is your understanding of martial arts or magic control. The real strong person can give the enemy the biggest blow with the smallest power, rather than roughly release the attack with stronger energy than others! Remember, I said that no matter who you are, you will be suppressed Nine steps! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mitchell, Mitchell and even Ling Feng felt that their strength was losing rapidly, and soon stayed at the top of the ninth order.


    "What he said is true!" Mitchell nodded when he saw the questioning eyes from Tong Hu and others.


    "It seems that there will be a hard battle next. Our opponent will no longer be Warcraft, but these... Treasure hunters!" a trace of helplessness flashed in Tong Hu''s eyes and turned to Ling Feng, "Jonas, the old woman, slipped very fast. I didn''t catch up with her. Finally, I was with the old gamblers, but I think Jonas''s goal must be the crown of Poseidon, so as long as I''m with the old gamblers, I have a great chance to meet her!"


    "Alas, anyway, I don''t want to see her. I''d better honestly find Tianxing Begonia first. As for the sea god crown, I really don''t have any idea!" if you get some benefits by the way, Ling Feng will never refuse, but Ling Feng is determined not to work hard with a large group of treasure hunters to grab the sea god crown.


    "Gaga!" a sound of mechanical rotation interrupted the dialogue between Ling Feng and Tong Hu. They turned around and finally opened the door of the sea temple!

 Chapter 670

    With the slowly opening of the sea temple, a breath from ancient times slowly overflowed from the sea temple. Everyone was shocked by the ancient vicissitudes and the powerful atmosphere, but they didn''t notice that after the breath overflowed, all the injuries they had suffered were quietly healed, and the state was restored to the peak. And this time, everyone''s strength was perfectly suppressed at the top of the Ninth level, which is the so-called absolute fairness!


    Next, there is the contest of martial arts.


    Although most people were shocked by this breath of vicissitudes, others quickly reacted. Mitchell gently moved the lotus step and whispered in Ling Feng''s ear, "Feng, you can make a lot of money now. I think if you are only better than pure martial arts, I''m afraid no one here is your opponent. Even I will be inferior to you!"


    Hearing Mitchell''s words, Ling Feng suddenly woke up. It seems that he has the greatest advantage now. If he only talks about martial arts, he will not only have the most martial arts among these people, but also the strongest. Ling Feng doesn''t believe that there are people whose skills can surpass the inheritance of China for 5000 years.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Feng nodded without trace. It''s good for several people to know these things. If they are exposed, it''s not called advantage. Although Joseph had fought with Ling Feng, he was not very clear about Ling Feng''s background. Only Tong Hu knew something about Ling Feng, but he didn''t fully understand it. However, Tong Hu still stared at Ling Feng with deep meaning, and then followed behind McClaren and others towards the middle of the sea temple.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid these people will fight each other from now on!" Mickey whispered after Ling Feng.


    Mitchli is not wrong. Now everyone exudes hostility. The goal is not clear, but for everyone else. Even among members of some groups, they also exude the same hostility as others. Human nature is always selfish. There is only one Poseidon crown, and it is certainly impossible to share equally, so each has his own small 99 in his heart.


    "It''s really lucky today. All the old acquaintances have come!"


    Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of hostility towards himself. After turning to see the comer, Lingfeng secretly laughed in his heart. It used to be Joseph and others. Now, unexpectedly, the blue ocean wind also appeared in front of him, and the three princes of masburt kingdom were around the blue ocean wind.


    Blue ocean wind naturally noticed Lingfeng''s existence. Now Lingfeng''s momentum on the mainland is too strong. Even if blue ocean wind has endless resentment against Lingfeng, it can only look at it with resentment, but there is no action.


    The third prince is the same. When Ling Feng refuted his face three times and five times in the first day, it is absolutely unbearable for the third prince. But Ling Feng is now favored by all countries by the transmission array. The third prince has no way to deal with Ling Feng.


    "Shadow, I have won the crown of the sea god. I must kill that annoying guy first!" the third prince flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes and whispered to a man surrounded by black robes.


    "Third prince, I have to remind you that I just help the king to win the crown of Poseidon. I have the right to listen to your orders!" Ying replied coldly after hearing that the third prince clearly wanted to help himself.


    Yes, the third prince spent a lot of effort to make his father promise to lead him to win the title of Poseidon. This shadow is the top expert sent by the king. It is an assassin at the top of the holy order trained by the king of masburt secretly with great human and material resources, but it has never been made public. For the words that shadow doesn''t give a face at all, the third prince can only clench his fist tightly, but his resentment against Ling Feng doesn''t decrease, but becomes stronger.


    "If the third prince is willing to give me Marilyn around you, I can also consider it!" but at this time, the shadow''s soft voice wrapped in the fighting spirit quietly came into the third prince''s ears.


    "No problem!" Marilyn is the third prince''s favorite woman, but at the moment, in order to deal with Ling Feng, the third prince agreed to the shadow without hesitation. It can be seen how much the third prince resented Ling Feng. "Everything will wait until the crown of Poseidon comes!"


    "Deal!" listening to their dialogue, they seem to have great confidence in winning the title of Poseidon!


    After lanhaifeng and the third prince turned around, Ling Feng found that the hostility he felt just now not only did not disappear, but also added a trace of killing intention.


    "Interesting, who could it be?" Ling Feng''s eyes scanned the people in the hall. Many people were wearing robes and put the whole person in the robes. Therefore, it was difficult for Ling Feng to find out the people who were hostile to him. However, Ling Feng''s soul perception was much stronger than that of ordinary people. After careful search, I still found the guy who was killing himself, "very strong guy!"


    Ling Feng''s heart sank slightly. From the smell and invisible pressure of the black robed man standing alone in the corner, I''m afraid the original cultivation is not below the emperor level, but a very difficult role to deal with.


    "Unexpectedly, dakla of the dark witch door came in person!"


    Just as Ling Feng was thinking about who the man was, Tong Hu''s voice suddenly rang aside. Ling Feng turned his head and saw a middle-aged man dressed strangely and full of evil smell coming towards him with several attendants, but it seems that he came to Tong Hu!


    Seeing Dakara walking in front of several of them, McClaren''s face showed a look of banter: "I thought the people of the dark Council were still hiding in the sunset mountains to recover their strength. It seems that everyone has a good life. Dakara, how dare you come out and hang around in a fair way? It''s really happy to see you in this wild mountain!"


    "Hehe, elder Guangming, you''re welcome. Although my dark Council was defeated by the Holy See of Guangming in those years, the revival is an inevitable trend. Many people on the mainland now believe in the light God? Hehe, but I''m afraid they will follow us to believe in the dark god in a while!" before dakla opened his mouth, a middle-aged bearded man beside him smiled, "It''s elder Guangming. You''re in grade, too. Tut Tut, it''s well maintained. I''m afraid you can''t look so young after the decline of Guangming Vatican. You might as well vote for our dark Council, at least you won''t be hungry!"


    McClaren''s face moved, and an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry to bother you, but if I remember correctly, you were also my loser in the blog at the beginning. Do you also want to win the Poseidon crown?"


    "You..." it was obvious that the blog had suffered a lot in McClaren''s hands. McClaren''s words exposed his pain, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Bowen, I''m the main person this time!" dakla coughed, drank the Bowen back, and then looked at McClaren with a smile. "What happened at the beginning will naturally be settled by the dark Council in the future. Today we''ll rely on our abilities, but you have to be careful. There may be some danger in the sea temple. Don''t be careless."


    "Then don''t bother you to worry!" Tong Hu suddenly took over the conversation and looked at dakla without showing weakness. It seems that there should be some festivals between the two people.


    "Do you want to come to the dark Council for the treasure in the sea temple?" a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Dakla and Ling Feng looked back, but it was the blue sea breeze who had stood aside before.


    On the ancient continent, it does not mean that the dark Council is evil. It is just different from the light Vatican in belief. Therefore, since the establishment of the church, the two forces have had countless collisions on the mainland, but these are the struggles between the two forces. For others, the light Vatican and the dark Council are the same. They just become kings and defeat enemies, At the beginning, the dark Council was severely attacked by the Holy See of light because of a decision-making mistake. Finally, it had to retreat to the sunset mountains, and the sects in the whole continent became the world of the Holy See of light.


    So it''s not too much for lanhaifeng to make friends with the people of the dark Council at the moment. For lanhaifeng, he knows that Lingfeng and others can''t join hands with him, and maybe he will deal with them later. So it''s naturally the best choice to pull in the dark Council who has a holiday with Lingfeng and others - he counts Tong Hu, McClaren and others as Lingfeng''s faction However, Ling Feng is so close to McClaren and others that others really think the same as blue ocean Feng and regard them as a school.


    "Nature!" Dakara didn''t know the purpose of the blue sea breeze, but everyone here came for the treasures in the sea temple or for the crown of the sea god, so there was no need to hide from this answer. Dakara nodded directly, and then asked back, "Didn''t you come here for the first time after the sea temple sank into the sea for so many years?"


    Dakla''s words made LAN Haifeng speechless. Originally, he just wanted to close the relationship. Unexpectedly, the beginning was really rotten, but the third prince stood up at this time: "The elder is joking. Naturally, we are also here for this. There are also some records about the sea temple in the code of masburt Kingdom, but we don''t know whether it is true or false, so come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet the elder and others. It''s also fate!"

 Chapter 671

    "Hiss, it''s like this!" dakla smiled with disdain in his heart. Although with the decline of the dark Council, the dark witch gate also retreated into the sunset mountains, the biggest feature of the dark Council is unity, and there are many hidden experts. A third prince of the masburt kingdom is not an official heir, This makes dakla not pay attention at all.


    "Eh, why is it foggy? How can it be foggy in the main hall?" Ling Feng was talking, and others were preparing for the last battle. After the battle just now, no one dared to despise everything in the sea temple. At this time, fog suddenly appeared in the hall.


    At first, it was just some light white fog, but soon, the fog became rich, as if it were eternal and as thick as the essence.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a scream broke the peace in the hall. A middle-aged man close to the fog accidentally got a little fog, and suddenly died and turned into a pool of thick water!


    "Poison in the fog!" even idiots reacted at this time. They all flashed and retreated. Standing far away from the poison fog, their faces showed a trace of dignity.


    "If I were at the peak of such a thick poison fog, I could melt it with the holy light, but now it would be good if I could melt less than half!" some auxiliary magic of the Holy See of light have natural restraint against miasma, but the poison fog at this time has exceeded the cognitive range of McClaren, It''s really a little funny to melt the fog with the strength of the Ninth level peak.


    "Hehe, the so-called art industry has specialization, which seems not to be the thing that the Holy See of light is good at." as we all know, the art of refining poison has always been a proprietary skill of dark alchemists. When hearing McClaren''s words, dakla immediately laughed. When it comes to playing poison, the dark witch is the ancestor of poison.


    "Hum!" McClaren looked a little unhappy, but there was no way to refute it, because what Dakara said was true. When it comes to the use of poison, the dark witch is indeed one of the best.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the mixture of the venom of the ground viper and the South arrow frog. The venom of the ground viper is highly corrosive, and if the venom of the South arrow frog is contaminated with the blood, the blood will turn into strong acid in an instant. That''s why this man turns into strong water and dies!" now everyone''s attention is focused on Dakar, which makes Dakar very satisfied, He talked freely, which seemed to explain the toxin. Instead, he thought Roberts was giving a speech.


    "Ground viper and South arrow frog? I''m lucky to have seen these two kinds of Warcraft, but they''re not as powerful as master dakla said!" the third prince knew that these two poisons, although they only have the strength of level 3, were rated as level 6 Warcraft, mainly because they are too poisonous. Some dead men in the Kingdom also use daggers soaked in the venom of viper and South arrow frog, It is used for assassination, but it is far worse than the scene just now. The third prince didn''t say that if the venom of the viper and the venom of the southern arrow frog were mixed together, it would produce a violent explosion. Although it would produce a thick fog, the thick fog was non-toxic. He only pointed out the first half of the sentence, which seemed to leave face for Dakara, but in fact he began to distrust Dakara''s strength.


    Dakla smiled as if she understood what the third prince was thinking: "If the venom of viper and southern arrow frog are mixed together, it will not only produce violent explosion, but also the thick smoke from the explosion is non-toxic. I think many people have done this small experiment. After all, they have the same properties. Everyone will guess whether the mixture of the two will be more powerful. But few people know that viper and The venom of Nanjian frog is mixed, but it needs a primer. If it is mixed with this primer, the venom of ground viper and Nanjian frog can become a strong poison fog, as in front of us! "


    "What kind of introduction?" when hearing dakla''s words, someone immediately asked. After all, people here have a lot of knowledge, but no one has heard that the poison of ground viper and South arrow frog combined with the introduction can form such a poisonous fog. Many people know what the third prince said.


    "Hey, hey, this is the star Begonia that the young man has been looking for!" dakla smiled as if he disdained Ling Feng''s words, "The star Begonia on this day is originally a highly toxic thing. In addition to being used with the legendary soul breaking grass, it can melt all poisons and make all poisons perfectly integrate. The star Begonia is in the sea temple, so it is also a very natural thing to have this poisonous fog!"


    After these words came out, it made people believe 80%. Ling Feng''s face was a little tight. He didn''t have any special likes or dislikes for the bright Vatican and the dark Council, but this dakla sentence turned his head to himself. Naturally, he was unhappy. He sneered and said "Thank you for your advice. Ling Feng has been taught. Otherwise, if he misuses this highly poisonous thing, won''t it hurt people''s lives?"


    Dakla didn''t know that Ling Feng had the legendary soul breaking grass. She always thought that Ling Feng used the star Begonia as an excuse to win the crown of the sea god. When she heard Ling Feng''s ridicule, she smiled and waved her hand, "You don''t need to be polite, young master Ling Feng. Although you and I met for the first time, it seems that you are also a person who has a lot of research on poison art. Ordinary people don''t know Tianxing Begonia. Moreover, you have a good cultivation ability to break into the sea temple. How about entering my dark witch gate?"


    "Your Excellency is flattered!" Ling Feng smiled coldly and said no more. He just turned his head and looked at the rich poison fog with a cold voice, "but I don''t know what you can do to deal with the poison fog?"


    "It''s not hard to let the fog go!" joked Dakara, "Since the poison fog has a synthesis method, it naturally has a solution. Look at the poison fog, it should have been refined here for tens of thousands of years, but it was released today. The longer the poison fog is refined, the more domineering the effect is. Ordinary people are afraid of it, but it is a treasure for our dark witch sect. If we can take away these poison fog, we will encounter a big scene At that time, just sprinkle the poisonous fog, ha ha... " Needless to say, everyone already understood the meaning of Dakara''s words, especially McClaren''s face suddenly changed. If Dakara really took the terrible poison fog, or got the star Begonia, the poison fog will be a big killer of the dark Council when the Holy See of light and the dark Council fight in the future.


    Thinking of this, McClaren turned his eyes to Ling Feng.


    "I''m determined to get the star Begonia. You don''t have to worry!" Ling Feng saw that McClaren''s eyes turned to himself and naturally understood what the other party was thinking. An internal force came out and wrapped the words into the other party''s ears. "However, if dakla took the ready-made poison fog in front of him, you should be more careful!"


    "Hum, can you take this poisonous fog?" Ling Feng''s words surprised McClaren. When he heard dakla talking about the poison fog just now, his first reaction was that the other party must be able to produce such a poison fog after receiving Tianxing Begonia. Now, hearing Ling Feng''s reminder, he found that it seemed that if the other party received the ready-made poison fog in front of him, he could use it later. Naturally, he was more worried, but his mouth was very tough, and said with a cold hum ¡£


    When others saw how powerful the poison fog was, they believed it. Now they heard that he was going to take it away. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I have some gadgets to deal with these poisonous fog!" while talking, dakla''s sleeve swung gently, and a black gas came out of his palm.


    "It seems to be some creature!" although it is not very close, Ling Feng still feels a breath of evil but full of vitality from the black smoke after the emergence of the black smoke.


    "It seems that the trouble this time is a little big!" Lingfeng scolded secretly in her heart and pulled back Lingling who wanted to join in to see the fun. The little girl now has only nine levels of strength, but she can''t let her do it as she used to. Because she made a mistake earlier, Lingfeng stood next to Lingfeng this time, but her curious eyes stayed in the dark smoke Come on, don''t move.


    After the black smoke came out, the poisonous fog in the hall suddenly turned up, like a pot of boiling water. Ling Feng faintly felt that the poisonous fog had some fear, as if it was hiding from the black smoke in Dakara''s hand.


    "Goo Goo!" a loud noise came out of the black smoke. It was only a small cloud of black smoke. It made such a loud sound, which startled the unprepared people around. However, the people present were also experts. Their psychological quality was naturally excellent. They soon recovered and stared at the change of the black smoke.


    After the loud noise came out, the black smoke gradually dissipated and drove away. In other words, the black smoke slowly shaped into a strange creature the size of a palm and shining with dark light. The creature had three small horns on its head and its back was full of lumps like a toad, but different from the disgusting lumps of a toad, the small lumps on its back were like a toad Like dark gemstones, they are inlaid on the back. They are as dark as ink, but they show a little luster. There are also a circle of mysterious gray patterns on the four sides. From a distance, the patterns are extremely evil.

 Chapter 672

    The black creature sat in the palm of dakla''s hand, his mouth opened and closed, and even spewed out a black gas between huff and puff. The scene was strange, which made many people feel some creepy.


    Staring at strange creatures carefully, I even felt that I was trapped. I didn''t know what kind of creatures it was. Ling Feng could even feel the breath of the creature, as if it was somewhat similar to the thick fog in front of him. Anyway, it should not be a good thing.


    When McClaren saw the creature in dakla''s hand, he suddenly took a breath: "poison swallowing clam! You have cultivated poison swallowing clam!"


    "Yes, poison swallowing clam!" a complacent smile appeared on dakla''s face. "It''s not easy to refine this thing!"


    "Nature, that''s nature!" McClaren''s face turned white, but he was gnashing his teeth. "Nature is not easy. McClaren, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, you have to be sincere!" dakla laughed. Originally, his slightly bent fingers suddenly opened. Originally, he sat still. He just kept agitating his gills, and the poison eating clam "hissed" gave a black breath. Suddenly, the people in the whole hall felt his head sink.


    "Dakla, dare you poison here?" McClaren shouted. He was worried when he heard the poison eating clam. You should know that this poison swallowing toad is not an ordinary toad, but a special variety fed with countless poisons. Moreover, these poison toads that were not even low-level Warcraft were put together to fight. Finally, there was only one left, and the remaining one has definitely reached the level of high-level Warcraft due to long-term swallowing and fighting. A poisonous clam that can''t be counted as an ordinary Warcraft has climbed all the way to high-level Warcraft. Its potential and energy are naturally stronger than those born high-level Warcraft.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this poison eating clam is not only the bane of all poisons, but also can release thousands of poisons. Even the auxiliary spell of the Holy See of light can only cause minimal damage to it. Although this poison eating clam cannot be cultivated in large quantities, it is enough to assassinate many experts of the Holy See of light. McClaren has been thinking that as soon as he goes out this time, he must inform the Holy See of the whole light and beware of the assassination of the dark Council.


    Ling Feng also felt that the toad like creature was highly poisonous, but he didn''t expect it to be so poisonous. He just took a breath and let the people in the whole hall be attacked. However, this is only when everyone is unprepared. It can be regarded as a threat of dakla. In the face of so many people, dakla doesn''t have the courage to really start together. All the people here are top experts. Although their strength has been suppressed to level 9, their skills and treasures are there. In case anyone can restrain the poison eating clam, Then I''ll lift a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    "How dare I! Before swallowing the poison every time, the poison swallowing clam has to condense its own poison before it can have the scene just now. It''s pure misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" dakla also felt that his action just now was a little too conspicuous, even a little too much. He quickly explained to the people around him and quickly shifted his attention, "The little guy below should devour the poison fog!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the poison eating clam kicked his legs and jumped out of dakla''s palm and fell into the poison fog. The originally corrosive poison fog had no effect on the poison eating clam. On the contrary, the poison eating clam that fell to the ground burst out a trace of black light. After the black light burst out, the highly toxic fog seemed to be stimulated It seemed to churn again. Gradually, the churning poison fog merged with the black light on the poison eating clam. The mysterious patterns growing on the four sides of the back and the black gem like pimples on the back lit up at the same time. The huge gills began to twitch drum by drum, and the black gem like pimples on the back also rhythmically changed with the encouragement of the poison eating clam''s gills As soon as it was dark, he saw the poison eating clam open his mouth, and the wisps of poison fog began to gather towards the poison eating clam''s mouth. Soon, the poison eating clam was completely shrouded by the rich poison fog. The poison fog condensed into a substance, like a graphite color, but the surrounding fog gradually thinned. Ling Feng looked carefully, but it was The poison swallowing clam sucked in the poisonous gas continuously. After about ten minutes, all the poisonous fog was sucked by the poison swallowing clam. At this time, the body that was already very dark seemed a little darker than before, flashing inexplicable light, and Ling Feng was palpitating!


    "If it''s not necessary, never fight this person!" although Lingfeng and his gang are all experts, with the power of nine levels, Lingfeng doesn''t know whether they can force the poison out of the body by relying on the mortal formula, not to mention Mitchell and others who don''t know how to expel the poison. Therefore, Lingfeng immediately listed dakla on the danger list after observing this scene.


    After the poison eating clam absorbed all the poison fog, dakla made a whistle with excitement on his face, and the poison eating clam jumped into his hand again, turned into a black smoke and penetrated into his palm.


    "Congratulations, master!" as soon as dakla put away the poison eating clam, the voices of the third prince and blue Haifeng rang at the same time. They congratulated at the same time, as if dakla had completed a great thing.


    The little 999 dakla in their hearts naturally understood that they didn''t want to be enemies with themselves. They repeatedly said, "where, where, insect carving skills, insect carving skills. Congratulations, we still have to wait until we come out of the sea temple! Hey hey!"


    Dakla''s words have been made very clear. Even if the third prince and blue ocean wind show their goodwill at this time, he will not give up the Poseidon crown. If he wants not to be an enemy, the premise is that you can''t hinder me from getting the Poseidon crown. If you hinder me from getting the Poseidon crown, no wonder the poison eating clam in his hand is ruthless.


    In fact, dakla had no choice but to order the poison eating clam to devour the poison fog. Although the poison eating clam can devour and poison, it has no effect of detoxification. If it doesn''t devour the thick fog, even if dakla holds the poison eating clam in his hand, it can''t pass. That is, when swallowing the poisonous fog by swallowing poisonous clams, they can give people a little bullying and make them afraid.


    At this time, a huge bell rang from the square outside the sea god temple, followed by a "creak" sound. The door of the sea god temple was closed, but lights began to light up in the depths of the hall, illuminating a road leading to the deep.


    Although dakla dealt with the poisonous fog, the people present praised him on the surface. In fact, who would buy his account? Who doesn''t want to take the lead in entering the hall to find the sea god crown, so at first glance, the thick fog dissipated, the sea god hall door was closed, the channel was open, and everyone''s faces showed a desire to try.


    However, now no one wants to be the first bird. Everyone knows the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun. Even if he is as arrogant as the third prince, he stands closely with the shadow at the moment and doesn''t dare to act rashly. Next, everyone is stunned to look at the people around him, and none of them dare to come forward first. The suppressed expression is really interesting.


    "The poisonous fog has dispersed. Thank you, master dakla!" Ling Feng sighed in his heart. These people can afford to consume it, but he doesn''t want to consume it at all. He can only take a step forward and look at the people without any difference. "Next, let''s rely on our abilities!" Ling Feng wanted to say that he took the first step to find the star Begonia that day, But he also knew that no one believed him even if he said so. He might as well not say it, be frank and seize the first opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Feng nodded at Mitchell and others. Without any self-consciousness, they took the lead in jumping out towards the depths of the channel.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Go!"


    With Ling Feng several people first, others finally couldn''t restrain their temper and ran to the depths of the sea temple one after another.


    In fact, the sea temple is more like a huge mausoleum and a big maze. Although there are so many dozens of people left, there is no one to walk with. Of course, it acts together, except for Ling Feng and others. However, even with the soul perception of Ling Feng and others, when they enter the depths of the sea temple, they will get lost accidentally. At least Ling Feng and others have gone through a dead end five times in just three hours. It can''t be said that there will be people with poor perception who can''t find a way out. It can''t be said that they will be trapped in it all their life and never see the sun. Besides, there are many mechanisms in the sea temple. Apart from the initial thick fog, fire attack, hidden arrow, Ling Feng and others have also experienced several times. This is definitely not an ordinary fire attack hidden arrow. The fire is the high temperature of the breath of kanbi dragon. The hidden arrow is a sharp arrow made by the lost technology of the ancient sea people. If Mickey Li didn''t react quickly and missed the first arrow with his sickle, I''m afraid he was not wiped off his robe, but directly killed, because the arrow was also smeared with the poison that was not inferior to the thick fog.


    Therefore, in the sea temple, even Qiang ruling Feng and others had to play a twelve point spirit and move forward carefully, for fear that there would be a trap somewhere. And even if there is no trap, there is a great chance to meet others. After all, no one can say clearly in this winding maze. If someone finds his whereabouts and lays an ambush, the interception rate is still very high.

 Chapter 673

    Under the leadership of dakla, the people of the dark Council also followed Ling Feng and disappeared into the spacious passage. Then, in just a moment, there was no one in the whole hall. No, wrong, there should be a man, a man in black, slowly emerging from the shadow and issuing a series of low laughter. The sound seemed to be full of resentment. Then the right foot gently on the ground, the whole person floated into the channel like a ghost.


    If Ling Feng was here at this time, he should be able to recognize that the man in black robe was the one who had the intention to kill himself.


    After reaching the dead end for the sixth time, Ling Feng had to admit that he was a bit of a road fool. Under the firm opposition of everyone, Ling Feng handed over the power to lead the way to Mickey - Mickey''s nose is very smart. In the sea temple, which is almost closed to the perception of the soul, this ancient way can only be used to find the way.


    "Our road seems to be getting deeper and deeper!" Mickey stood in the front, and Ling Feng stood in the second place with iron broken teeth. His explosive power is the strongest, and his moves are also the most exquisite. If Mickey encounters danger, Ling Feng can give help the fastest.


    "Deeper and deeper, what does this mean?" Ling Feng was stunned.


    "That is to say, our road is going underground. No matter where we go, the more we go down, the more moisture there will be in the soil. My smell will not go wrong!" Mickey nodded and said very seriously.


    "Where is the back garden of the sea temple? Will we go farther and farther?" Ling Feng frowned. It''s no problem to go deeper and deeper, but he was afraid that it was just the opposite of the way he was looking for, which would be bad luck!


    "No, the design of the sea temple should be intentional. In fact, it should not be regarded as a real sea temple here. The real sea temple should be at the exit of the maze. This maze is just another test given to us by the ancient sea family!" the person who said this was Sabbath. After saying this, he stopped talking. I don''t know whether Sabbath is pretending or can really predict everything about fate. Knowing that he won''t die, he forced himself to break in. As a result, none of the previous traps hurt him.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was relieved and continued to follow Mickey''s back and move forward. Then he turned a fork in the road and looked up, but he saw a long passage in front of him. The stone road was flat and the stone wall was hard. Along the stone wall, there was an oil lamp at every break distance. I don''t know how many years it had been put. The faint dark yellow oil lamp illuminated the road. Although it was not very bright, it could see the future clearly and be passable. Ling Feng looked at each other, The emergence of such a road in the past is the existence of organs. Now it is natural not to be careless.


    However, after a long journey, Ling Feng and others who had been careful did not find any abnormal mechanism traps at all. There was another curve in front of them. Around the curve, there was a wide space in front of them, but Mickey stopped.


    "Why? Use your sensitive sense of smell to find a way out!" Ling Feng looked at more than a dozen channels distributed in the wide space in front of him and urged Mickey heartlessly. However, Ling Feng''s heart still clicked. This fork had been encountered before, but the number was not as much as this time. Mickey chose it without hesitation. This time, he had been sniffing here for so long.


    Mickey was also shocked at this time. Previously, he could quickly sense some signs with his sensitive smell, but now he still wants to use this smell to sense the road, but there is no sign. In other words, he doesn''t know where to go.


    "This way... I can''t find it!" Mickey said weakly for a long time.


    "Can''t even your sense of smell work?!" Ling Feng was also slightly surprised. If Mickey''s sense of smell also failed, then there would be only one person to fight for.


    "Brother, why don''t we choose that one? Linger has a feeling..." Lingling suddenly pulled the corner of Lingfeng''s clothes, and then stretched out his finger to the third channel on the right. The pale yellow light shone on the passage, showing a trace of strangeness.


    "Let''s go as Ling Ling said. It''s better to feel a little than we don''t feel at all!" after confirming that Mickey''s sense of smell really doesn''t work, and he doesn''t know the way, Ling Feng can only reluctantly choose the third channel on the right. Now he can only pray for luck. Ling Ling Ling, who has always been fierce, to continue the outbreak of personality.


    "Alas, are you really right to do so?" a voice sighed softly in the depths of the sea temple.


    "Right or wrong, it''s not under our control at all! From the moment they appear, we have lost our potential. Like the ancient Protoss, our destiny is doomed to fall. Now it''s just to find out who can break the situation. As for who this person is, it''s not in these people, but you and I can control!" Another voice sounded. It was the old voice from the square, but now it was full of weakness.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the sea god''s crown will fall into the wrong hands? Mastering the sea god''s crown is equivalent to mastering the whole sea and inheriting the blood of our ancient sea family! If you meet the wrong people, the... Consequences will be unimaginable!" the previous voice remembered again.


    "There is no way to make up for the mistakes we made at the beginning. Those guys have been released. Although they began to wake up gradually after so many years, when they fully wake up, the whole continent will fall into the real eternal darkness. I would rather let an evil person cut everyone off than the continent fall into the abyss forever!" The old voice with a trace of determination, "there is still a trace of vitality in death, but falling into the abyss forever will return to nothingness. Shigu, do you want to see the world falling into the abyss forever?"


    "Oh, come on! You and I are sinners. It doesn''t matter if there are more crimes. I just hope that the man can kill less and make the continent suffer less!" the old man called shigu sighed gently, and everything fell silent again.


    Ling Feng and others, including everyone in the sea temple, could not know this dialogue. They just continued to walk and look for a way in this channel. For another time, slowly. Ling Feng found that the road seemed to be getting narrower and narrower.


    "Girl, what road did you choose? Do you want us to sit in line at last? Fortunately, there are no fat people among us, otherwise we will be sad!" Ling Feng muttered to Ling Ling. Not only the road is narrow, but the space is getting lower and lower, making people feel an extremely uncomfortable sense of oppression.


    The road became steeper and steeper. After a few more miles, a door appeared in front of them. Further inside, it was like an underground cave. The oil lamps originally set up along the stone wall gradually became scarce. In front, it was dark. There were a few stars in the depths of the inner cave, flickering and changing.


    Ling Feng paused at the mouth of the cave, looked at Ling Ling beside him and Mitchell behind him, patted Mickey on the shoulder and signaled the other party to change his position.


    "My reaction is quick. I''d better go ahead and protect them in the back. Everyone''s strength is average now, but when your long gun bursts out, your moves are still very exquisite. Although YuYan''s bow and arrow power is great, it has been imprisoned. Secondly, this space is really not suitable for use, including Mitchell''s Jinghai King halberd Linger was too impatient when he reached the limit... "Ling Feng nagged for a long time. When he saw that the people around him looked at him with a strange look, he stopped and stopped alone, blocking the whole passage.


    "This guy, if you want to be a hero, just say it clearly. Why are we so shabby!" Yuyan muttered dissatisfied, but let Ling Feng stagger in front.


    After taking a few more steps, Ling Feng suddenly felt that his feet were slightly heavy and made a clicking sound. His face could not help changing slightly. With a little force, his iron broken teeth had been held in his right hand, and his robe suddenly shook and held in his left hand. At the same time, there were a few golden and red lights shining between the walls, and countless golden lights came from the sky like a drizzle.


    Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body didn''t move. The robe on his left hand suddenly shook. The tenth move of cloud expelling palm brought disaster to the sky and suddenly took his hand. The robe was wrapped in black clouds and blocked in front of him like a round shield.


    "Jingle - Jingle!"


    Countless clear and incomparable sounds sounded. Hundreds of golden arrows hit Ling Feng''s shaking robe, and then fell to the ground. Looking at it, it was the same arrow as before, but it was slightly different. There was a glimmer of golden light on the arrow, as if it had been injected with some power.


    The barrier range of the robe was not too wide and could not completely block the passage. The arrows that had not been blocked by the disaster clouds and sky fell were picked away by the sword flowers shaken out by Ling Feng''s right hand and disappeared into the stone walls on both sides. Some were nailed between the walls, some were inserted obliquely into the ground, and the stone debris at the shooting place cracked and splashed all over the ground.


    "Who made this mechanism? It''s really powerful!" Ling Feng sighed and rubbed his right arm. Although he played the "stick" and "unload" formula in Luoying sword to the extreme, and the "mortal formula" ran at full speed, under the strength of the arrow, his arm was still numb and the tiger''s mouth was aching!

 Chapter 674

    "Fortunately, I fought in front. If you could stop this arrow, I''m afraid it would be choking! However, the quality of this arrow is really good. Just take it back and save a lot of money for our God tired house!" Ling Feng raised his hand while talking, and the space ring was opened. He gathered all these arrows and put them in. The defense system of shenkuiju has not been completely constructed, and several crossbow shooting points are also good. However, Ling Feng has always lamented that he didn''t take anything modern science and technology when he crossed. Otherwise, he would build some Gatling mechanism guns or even some missiles. Who else in the world dares to move himself.


    But these, just think about it. At all, Ling Feng can only YY himself in the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, why don''t you move? Are you hurt?" Ling Ling''s chirping voice sounded from behind Ling Feng. Although she spoke very fast as usual, like a machine gun, she melted Ling Feng''s heart with a kind of gentle care. Ling Feng was very comfortable listening.


    "It''s all right, little girl, with your brother''s ability, how can these small arrows get me!" Ling Feng turned back and patted Ling Ling''s head. At the same time, he looked at Mitchell''s concerned eyes, indicating that he had nothing at all, "Just now I was just thinking of God''s tired house. I''m a little distracted! Let''s go. The front is wrong. It should be the end. We''re almost there!"


    During the conversation, Ling Feng stood at the front of the whole team again, followed by Mickey Li, Ling Ling, Mitchell, Yuyan and Sabbath. They walked forward together. Sure enough, after a few more steps, they came to a room. When they entered the room, they saw that it was quite spacious. Not only was there a large stone bed with many exquisite patterns carved on it, but there were still standing on the ground Shao statue. There are also two huge braziers on both sides. In the brazier, the light glows with the light from the oil lamp between the walls. Ling Feng and others can see clearly that this should be a very tall bedroom. Moreover, Ling Feng and others once again found that they sadly walked into a dead end. This bedroom has no other choice but the entrance Access to.


    The statues look like people, but they seem to have some strange patterns on their faces and bodies, and even some have scales on their bodies. Is this the legendary ancient sea people? If this is the ancient sea people, whose room is this? Doesn''t rest mean that this is not a real sea temple?


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything!" seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to themselves, Sabbath shook his head. Indeed, although it can calculate according to fate that this is not a real sea temple, what it sees now is not what it can explain.


    While thinking, suddenly a fishy sea breeze blew on the ground, and then the fire light in the two fire basins was slightly dark. There seemed to be a weaker light in the room. In a dazzling time, the statues turned around one after another and besieged Ling Feng from different angles.


    Deep in the sea temple, the two old voices sounded at the same time, and even made a light sound at the same time. In front of them, there was a huge water mirror. What was shown in the water mirror was the situation of Ling Feng, Mitchell and others. Especially at the moment when these two old people saw Ling Feng''s hand, their pupils contracted sharply, as if they saw something wrong What should exist is general.


    "Shigu, how do you feel?" the old voice sounded in front of the crowd began to become urgent. An invisible force tightly locked shigu, and you can see the excitement in the old man''s heart.


    "That girl is good. It should be inherited from ancient times, but her blood is very thin. Why don''t we give her some blood? It seems that this girl is not a great evil person?" Shigu didn''t seem to care about the locking of the former''s air engine. He just looked at the picture carefully. However, if you observe him carefully, you can find that his little fingers are shaking constantly, which shows the excitement in his heart.


    "Shigu, you''re so serious, you know what I''m asking! Look at that boy, look at that boy! How can his moves be as similar as those people, the same subtlety and the same skillful power? We suppress the strength of these people to the top of the Ninth level just to see how their skills are. I didn''t expect that there would be such a guy, you said, he would Not with those people?! "


    "Li Tian, you know more about those guys than I do. They haven''t fully awakened yet, and they can''t appear here at all. Moreover, I can''t feel the smell of those people from this young man..." shigu took his time, turned his eyes and disdained his face, "You''re so excited. When Nago came out together, you were so excited that you were dying. What''s the result? Although Nago may have something to do with those people, it turned out that he was not among those people. Otherwise, those guys would have been killed and farted! But that grudia is strange. I still don''t understand what he is What kind of strength and skill is obviously not the strongest, but the iron broken teeth made by his teeth are ridiculously strong. By the way, what the boy holds in his hand is not the iron broken teeth?! "


    Li Tian''s complexion was iron green. He slowly slowed down after hearing shigu''s words, and the air machine that had locked shigu dissipated slowly, "Alas, your judgment is always more accurate than mine. Although I am more handy in controlling the overall situation, the emergence of those guys has completely exceeded our imagination. They have reached a peak in terms of strength, skills and calculation! Although there are still people in the ancient continent who can compete with them in terms of strength, they are far from skills!"


    "Why don''t we focus on this boy? If it''s not those guys, it''s good to train them!" shigu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh, say it again!" Li Tian obviously didn''t have much fighting spirit. He just shook his head and continued to watch, but intentionally or unintentionally, Ling Feng was the most freeze frame in the water mirror.


    "Wow! These statues are alive!" although Ling Feng has followed Ling Feng for so long and has seen a lot of strange people and things, Ling Ling has never seen such dead things suddenly become alive. Seeing these statues suddenly rush over with all kinds of weapons in their hands, the little girl is still so excited, but unlike before, Ling Ling Ling doesn''t dare to mess around, Just standing behind Ling Feng and shouting, Gemini engine is in his hand and ready to attack at any time.


    "Ling''er, it''s just that the statue has turned around. What''s the fuss? We''ve seen the corpse resurrected and was revived by a dark alchemist!" Yu Yan took Ling Ling''s arm with a trace of pride. In many cases, Yu Yan is more like a child, so the relationship between Yu Yan and Ling Ling Ling is particularly good.


    However, the strength of these statues was unexpected garbage. Even Mitchell and Mitchell had no time to shoot, and Ling Feng only made a sword. The sword spirit across the whole space smashed these statues and fell to the ground. Even Ling Feng was not close to them.


    "These guys are too weak, aren''t they? Brother, are you looking for a supporting role?"


    Seeing that Ling Feng effortlessly cleared these statues and was teased by Yu Yan, the little girl was really a little unhappy, but fighting with Yu Yan, Ling Ling Ling will lose nine times out of ten, so she simply pointed the spear at Ling Feng. After hearing Ling Ling''s words, Ling Feng just rolled his eyes and silently recited "only villains and women are difficult to raise", while silently observing these statues. After all, in his opinion, the strength of the statues is really poor.


    "Brother, there''s nothing here. Let''s go out. It''s chilly and uncomfortable!" Ling Ling looked around. After the statues fell down, there was really nothing to see in the room. The little girl''s lonely character came up again, so she urged Ling Feng to leave.


    Ling Feng didn''t think that the people who designed the sea temple had such a big scene here just to scare themselves and get some statues that fell down when they touched them. There should be unknown mechanisms in the room, so they ignored Ling Ling''s words and searched in the room.


    The room is very tall, about more than ten meters up and down, and more than ten meters wide and long. It is almost a square space. After the statues were knocked down by Ling Feng, there is only the stone bed in the middle. There is no difference and danger. But Ling Feng always had a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that he didn''t grasp anything.


    "Is it the stone bed?" Ling Feng walked towards the empty stone bed with a strange feeling. He approached and looked carefully, but he found that there seemed to be nothing on the stone bed. He couldn''t help being slightly disappointed. Although the pattern on the stone bed looked very mysterious, Ling Feng couldn''t understand it. He even asked Mitchell and Mitchell, including Sabbath. He didn''t seem to have seen this pattern, so Ling Feng had to give up.


    "Brother, let''s go. There''s not even a vent in the room. There are two big braziers, but it''s very cold!" Ling Ling kept complaining.


    "Yes! It''s here!" Ling Ling''s words made Ling Feng react at once. In such an empty room, there is neither a ventilated place nor a window, but two huge braziers are lit. Moreover, the whole room gives people a chilly feeling, not even a little warmth. You know, Ling Feng doesn''t invade the cold and heat now, how can he feel cold?!

 Chapter 675

    While talking, another dark wind blew. This time, people felt a chill more obviously.


    "Is there a ghost?" Ling Feng came from the earth. There are countless legends about ghosts in various countries. There are dark winds. Ling Feng''s first reaction is naturally a ghost, but then Ling Feng reacts. In the ancient continent, the soul is an accessible East and West, such as the necromancer, although it has been submerged in the rolling historical trend, But there are historical records. Necromancers can control human souls, and even solidify their souls into immortal lichs.


    Therefore, the ghost is at best a complaining spirit. It is nothing at all, and there is no way to escape the search of the soul perception of Ling Feng and others. So Ling Feng then ruled out this idea.


    Since it''s not a ghost, the only explanation is that there are treasures here! After all, there is no one here except Ling Feng, and none of them is good at using the wind element.


    "Let''s look separately. There should be something we haven''t found in this room, but be careful. If it''s a treasure, it shouldn''t be so easy to take!" if these statues were the guardian of the treasure just now, Ling Feng won''t believe it. The strength of those statues is too weak.


    A group of people began to knock and fight in this room like grave robbers to see if there were any opportunities not found. Mitchell and mitchley were responsible for the two fire basins, while Ling Feng was responsible for the huge stone bed. After all, these two places were the most suspicious.


    The brazier was nothing different, whether it was felt with soul perception or observed with the naked eye. Even Mitchell and Mitchell turned the two hanging braziers around for a long time, but they didn''t find any mechanism, and so did others. Therefore, they all put their hope on Ling Feng.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m not Superman, and I haven''t found anything here. I just said there might be something we haven''t found here, but I don''t mean there must be. Didn''t you see me always walking a dead end? It means I''m very lucky today, Hei Hei!" Ling Feng felt his head with embarrassment when he saw all the people looking at him, Then he got up and stood on the stone bed, ready to leave. But unexpectedly, in the process of Ling Feng''s turn, his foot didn''t know where he stepped on the stone bed. It was just "KaKa". The stone bed at Ling Feng''s feet suddenly broke into two sections and slowly separated.


    "No! Did I change my luck?" Ling Feng''s mouth became an O-shape. He was saying that he was unlucky, so he met the mechanism. But Ling Feng didn''t wait to say anything, but he saw a flash of white light and shot away into the air. Ling Feng was surprised. The right hand instinctively wanted to stretch out to block it, but the speed of the white light was too fast. Just when Lingfeng''s palm just stretched out, the white light hit Lingfeng''s palm, and then took a turn and rushed in the direction of Lingling!


    "Ling''er, be careful!" being hit by the white light, Ling Feng not only felt numb pain in his whole arm, but also a thick layer of ice began to cover Ling Feng''s arm. A cold breath also quietly began to erode Ling Feng''s meridians. After a loud drink, Ling Feng was unable to act, but suddenly fell and sat on the broken stone bed, Use your skills to resist the cold.


    After being blocked by Ling Feng, Bai Guang bumped into Ling Ling. Ling Ling was shocked by the vision on Ling Feng''s arm at this time and didn''t respond at all. However, just when the white light was about to touch Ling Ling Ling, a long halberd stretched out from the oblique thorn and blocked Ling Ling Ling''s face. Only a "Ding" sound was heard. Bai Guang and the long halberd collided together, The strength from the halberd was almost beyond Mitchell''s control, and then a layer of thick ice covering the same as Lingfeng''s right arm, like a snake, followed the pole.


    "Ah!" Mickey also screamed. He also participated in the team to intercept the white light, but he was unlucky. The white light seemed to learn well this time. He turned a corner at the moment when Mickey waved his sickle, and then hit Mickey''s wrist. The sickle in Mickey''s hand flew out on the spot and inserted into the stone wall. Mickey Li quickly retracted his hand. His wrist was already bloody, and Bai Sen''s bones were exposed. However, the blood had solidified, and a stream of white gas came out of Mickey Li''s wound, freezing his battered wrist into a lump in an instant.


    "Damn it! Yuyan, stop it!" Ling Feng has reached a critical juncture at this time. The cold poison on his arm has been forced onto his wrist. He is preparing to carry the mortal formula to launch the final charge, but he sees the white light circling in a circle and quietly hitting the back of his head. Although Sabbath also has nine levels of strength, it doesn''t know how to fight at all. Ling Feng can''t care about the cold poison on his arm. As soon as he spreads out his body shape and draws out with the finger of his left hand, a purplish red lightning barrier is displayed in front of Sabbath, forming a huge power grid to firmly protect Sabbath behind.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the whole stone chamber shook between the white light and Lingfeng''s purplish red lightning barrier. The purplish red lightning barrier that Ling Feng hurriedly laid finally managed to block the white light. Taking advantage of this gap, Yuyan also summoned her own double swallow bow. The bright light of the Red Wings flashed rapidly, and the feather arrows rolled with fire shot at the white light entangled by the lightning barrier.


    After Ling Feng sent out the lightning barrier, the injury on his hand also broke out. With a dull hum, the whole person sat on the ground, his left hand tightly grasped the shoulder of his right arm, and his internal power was continuously input. It was only a few breath, and the ice rushed above his right elbow again.


    The flaming arrows turned into flying swallows and attacked the white light. The white light seemed very dissatisfied with being blocked many times, and the light rose sharply for a while.


    Just listen to the "boom", Ling Feng and Ling Ling, who are close to the white light, have not had time to escape. The fire swallow and white light suddenly burst out in the lightning barrier. Just for a moment, the lightning barrier built by Ling Feng collapsed.


    Ling Feng was already forcing the cold poison in his hand. He had no power to defend. Although the lightning was released by Ling Feng himself, when Ling Feng manipulated the lightning, he would not be hurt by the lightning. If he had no resistance like now, the lightning would also cause damage to Ling Feng.


    The lightning barrier exploded under the impact of white light and fire swallow. Ice and fire were incompatible. Originally, the power of the explosion was cruel enough. In addition, lightning was mixed with it. Lingfeng, who stood nearest, was lifted out at once and hit the stone wall hard, giving a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother!" Ling Ling Ling screamed in time, and then she saw a burst of distortion - this is also a helpless thing. The shock wave mixed with lightning rushed to Ling Ling Ling. If Ling Ling Ling didn''t move away, Ling Feng would be her example!


    Although she avoided the positive impact of the shock wave and lightning, Ling Ling felt bad. After she appeared next to Mitchell, her body was staggering, a mouthful of blood surged up, but she was pressed down, her face was pale, and subconsciously leaned on Mitchell.


    "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" at this time, a violent drink came. Although the explosion just now caused damage to Ling Feng, it also shattered all the strange ice layers on his arm. The power of lightning rushed into Ling Feng''s arm and broke the cold poison like destroying the dead and decaying. On the contrary, Ling Feng recovered his combat power after a mouthful of congestion. With his feet a little above the stone wall, he pulled out his broken iron teeth with his backhand, and his internal force surged. The long sword in his hand pushed forward. The white light seemed to be threatened and the light was more prosperous. But Lingfeng pushed out the sword, and a few feet of red and black sword awns gushed from the sword body. With Lingfeng''s wrist shaking, strange red and black peach blossoms floated out and turned into thousands of sword Qi in an instant, Towards the white light.


    The sword was so sharp that it drew deep gullies between the stone wall and the ground, but unexpectedly, the white light stung in the air, and then turned like a top. The light mass suddenly changed from the size of a fist into a huge white light ball with a diameter of two meters, and white spikes stretched out from the light ball, Let the white light now look like a snow-white thorn ball.


    The red and black sword Qi collided with the light ball. The extremely sharp sword Qi could not resist the sharp stab, and was forced back by the raw ground. The stone bed on the ground was lifted by the whole cutting and flying without a sword Qi close to the ground, which broke into huge stones. It flew wantonly in the room, hit the stone wall and hit deep holes one by one.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break you!" Ling Feng''s stubborn temper came up. Feng Shen''s legs and body method expanded. The whole person bypassed the sword Qi forced back like a clear wind, and then appeared on the light ball. A little red awn gathered on the sword tip. Ling Feng turned the broken iron teeth upside down, and then stabbed them hard into the light ball. Since the range attack is not good and the white light has become so huge, try to break the face with some points!


    "Boom!" just as the tip of the iron broken teeth hit the light ball, a huge and pure energy was emitted from the white light ball. The surging energy knocked the Lingfeng out again. The whole person fell into the ceiling of the room and formed a human shaped pit.

 Chapter 676

    "Shit, what the hell is this?" Ling Feng cried in his heart. He was just trying to find out if there was any treasure. After all, there were such plots in the movies and novels he had seen before, and the previous voice also said that there were other treasures in the sea temple. How did he know that he would encounter such a abnormal white light?!


    And whether the white light is a treasure or not, although it is said that the treasure is psychic and can be obtained by fate, that is the saying of Lingfeng''s hometown Taoism. In the cognition of the Archaean continent, although it really needs fate to meet treasures, whether they can get them depends on their strength!


    "Yes, Qing''er, ling''er!" when Ling Feng saw that the white light had shrunk to its original shape, he rushed to Ling Ling again and screamed. He also propped up the wall with his hand and bounced out of the ceiling. Although Ling Ling''s strength has also entered the divine level, and has the inheritance of spirit animals, Ling Ling''s skills can only be said to be ordinary, not very exquisite - Ling Feng is a lazy man, and Ling Ling''s playfulness is too heavy. Although Ling Feng has demonstrated some martial arts skills to Ling Ling Ling, the playful Ling Ling didn''t pay attention to these at all. In the past, Ling Ling Ling was only able to break the enemy with strength, Plus her strange spatial attribute, Ling Feng let her go. But where do you want to get it now? This slightly rough skill has become Ling Ling''s talisman. The white light can''t be broken by brute force at all.


    Just now Ling Ling escaped the fatal blow of white light by blinking, but her face was pale with fear. The speed of white light almost caught up with the speed of her blinking. This time, white light hit her again, making her curse this strange thing and start blinking to run away. Fight? It''s better not to be beaten. It''s still more stable to run!


    "Brother, why does it always follow me!" after ten consecutive blinks, the white light seemed to lock Ling Ling. Every time Ling Ling appeared in the room, the white light would arrive at the first time, no matter where Ling Ling appeared. Ling Ling is not the one who can use large magic as a machine gun to sweep, er, Ling Ling, but a Ling Ling with only level 9 strength. The long blink makes her consume a lot. If it goes on like this, Ling Ling will be caught up by the white light sooner or later. Ling Feng doesn''t think she can stick to it like herself.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it!" Ling Feng has been chasing the white light in this room for a long time. When he saw that Ling Ling Ling had begun to pant, his heart was fierce. As soon as he bit his teeth, he screamed, his body was red and purple. A silver ring of lightning roared out of his body and shot at the white light with boundless power. At the same time, Ling Feng''s body jumped up.


    "Shit, boom!"


    Ling Feng wanted to rush through with the power of thunder. However, this blow made an empty space. What''s worse, Ling Feng''s wind god leg and lightning power were too fast. It had such a momentum of indomitable progress, but the white light suddenly closed back when it was close to Ling Ling Ling. Ling Feng shot forward with lightning power. Even if he wanted to turn around, he couldn''t help it, It made another big hole in the wall of the stone chamber.


    Looking back, Bai Guang was still chasing Ling Ling, but Ling Feng didn''t hold back his blood and sprayed it out of his mouth.


    "Brother! Are you okay!" Ling Ling looked back and saw that Ling Feng vomited blood and seemed to be frightened. Although she had seen Ling Feng fight before, she had seen Ling Feng spit blood again and again. The whole person was distorted and appeared beside Ling Feng with a look of concern. I don''t care about the white light just now.


    "Wait!" when Mitchell and Yuyan shot at the same time and were ready to block the white light again, Sabbath suddenly made a noise. Its voice made both Mitchell and Yuyan pause, and it was this one, and the white light rushed to Ling Ling.


    "Not good!" Mitchell exclaimed. Ling Ling and Ling Feng are together now. I''m afraid they can''t get along with each other with the power of the white light!


    But I didn''t expect that the white light just now had boundless power and made everyone desperate. At this time, it was like a lovely child flying around Ling Ling, jumping up and down, like a firefly on a summer night.


    "What''s the matter?" the white light suddenly became honest when he was beaten and killed earlier. Everyone turned their puzzled eyes to rest in peace.


    "I don''t know. I only know that all of us present will not be hurt by the white light. At least, we will be fine in the future, so I bet!" Sabbath smiled bitterly. He can only see the future of life, so he inferred that he won''t be hurt by the white light only when he saw that everyone has nothing in the future, Just let Mitchell and Yuyan stop attacking. Sure enough, the white light stopped when it rushed to Ling Ling.


    "Is it true that the so-called treasure has spirit?" Ling Feng looked at the white light jumping up and down around Ling Ling, thought in his heart, and then said to Ling Ling, "Ling Er, do you think you can catch it?"


    Ling Ling nodded and scratched around with her little hands. Her little face was a little gloomy. She had been severely corrected by the white light for so long. Now she wanted to catch the white light, see what it was, and then torture it well. But the white light is sensitive and tight. She can always escape from her little hand when Ling Ling is about to catch her, as if she is teasing the little girl.


    Finally, Ling Ling simply didn''t care about the golden light. She shook Ling Feng''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "brother, it doesn''t listen to me at all. How do you let me catch it! We don''t care if it''s good or not, it''s not fun at all!"


    After hearing this, Ling Feng only felt sweating in his heart. At this time, Ling Ling''s first reaction was that the white light was not fun at all, but he didn''t expect that from the combat power previously shown by the white light, if it was a treasure, Ling Ling Ling''s combat power could definitely double. It seems that my tutor failed too much. If I have children in the future, I must find a good teacher, and I can''t let them mix with Ling Ling Ling, otherwise the best children will be spoiled. Ling Feng didn''t expect that Ling Ling was brought bad by himself.


    Now everyone can see that the white light pressure son didn''t want to hurt them and ran to Ling Ling all the time. That''s because others came for Ling Ling Ling. The reason why they made themselves so miserable is that they blocked its way forward. It''s just that Ling Feng and others can''t figure it out. It''s obviously with a little white light of ice attribute. How can they fall in love with Ling Ling Ling like this? It should also be Yu Yan. After all, Yu Yan has two attributes of ice and fire, but Ling Ling Ling is a real spatial attribute.


    Although Ling Feng suffered a lot of damage just now, the light blue pure water elements in the sea temple are still extremely abundant. When Ling Feng closed his eyes and ran the mortal formula, these water elements were automatically attracted to repair his injured body. Although water element is not like light magic, which can directly repair human trauma, the warm nature of water element is more thorough than the recovery of light magic. Ling Feng only ran the mortal formula for 18 weeks, and his body basically recovered. Even his previously beaten and rotten wrist didn''t leave a scar. And Ling Feng also found that his mortal formula was a bit loose. It seemed that he would break through again.


    At his side, Ling Ling looked at him with a concerned face, completely ignoring the white light that harassed him from time to time. Finally, the white light seemed to feel boring, so he quietly suspended around Ling Ling Ling and stopped disturbing him.


    Seeing Ling Feng open his eyes, it seems that there is nothing wrong. The nervous color on Ling Ling''s original face relaxes.


    "Brother, are you all right?!" Ling Ling Ling saw Ling Feng open his eyes, jumped up, hugged Ling Feng''s neck and hung on Ling Feng like a koala. She refused to let go until Ling Feng spoke for a long time, then released her hand and came down from Ling Feng.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" said Ling Feng with a smile. This was said to Ling Ling and Mitchell. If you want to say that Ling Feng was the most injured just now, it must be Ling Feng, so Ling Feng didn''t stop the little girl''s intimacy at this time. She must be worried too.


    But now Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling and the white light floating around her. At this time, he saw clearly that there was a three inch long shuttle in the white light.


    "What''s this?!" Ling Feng looked at the shuttle carefully. Even though it had stopped moving, Ling Feng could still feel the powerful energy emitted from it.


    "Just now this thing has been beating us!" although Ling Linggang went to catch the white light, she didn''t notice what was in the white light. At this time, she just looked back and saw the whole white shuttle in the white light. "Brother, it looks like the hairpin you made for sister Christina!"


    "Headset, it''s a bit like!" Ling Feng looked at the shuttle and nodded with a heavy face. There is no hairpin on the ancient continent, at least not in this era. Women usually tie their hair in a bun with a rope. Ling Feng had nothing to do to make a hairpin for Christina, which is really very similar to this shuttle. Ling Feng had a little strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "Ling''er, try now, can you catch it!" Ling Feng smiled at the shuttle.


    "I can''t catch it!" Ling Ling stretched out his hand and splashed twice. The shuttle jumped up and down again, just like playing hide and seek with Ling Ling Ling.

 Chapter 677

    "Don''t just feel it with your eyes and hands, call it with your heart, and then grasp it!" Ling Feng didn''t know how to get it, so he could only tell Ling Ling with his imagination.


    Listening to Lingfeng''s words, Lingling stretched out his hand towards the white shuttle in the air. This time, Ling Ling didn''t want to catch each other, but gently and slowly, just like communicating with the shuttle, then stretched out a few fingers and squeezed it in his hand.


    This time, the shuttle didn''t run any more, but let Ling Ling gently grasp it in his own hand.


    "Brother, it''s sucking my energy!" at the moment Ling Ling pinched the shuttle in her hand, Ling Ling''s face changed. She felt the energy in her body rushing towards the shuttle like a dam burst, and there was no way to restrain it. At the same time, the light of the shuttle went up.


    "What?" hearing Ling Ling''s cry, Ling Feng''s broken iron teeth in his right hand were about to poke out in an instant, ready to isolate Ling Ling from the strange shuttle.


    "No, it''s a treasure recognizing the Lord!" at this time, Mitchell''s voice rang, stopping Ling Feng whose sword was close to Ling Ling Ling, "This is a normal phenomenon of recognizing the Lord. Don''t worry. I''ve heard that if powerful ancient treasures are obtained, they have to be activated with their own energy. After activation, the treasures will be engraved with the master''s soul mark, so they won''t be easily taken away by others!"


    "Isn''t that similar to the earth''s dripping blood to recognize the Lord?" Ling Feng was stunned when he heard Mitchell say so, and then took back his iron broken teeth. He really didn''t expect that the magic weapons of those sword immortals or practitioners in Chinese legends also seem to need dripping blood to recognize the Lord in order to give full play to their greatest power.


    "Ling''er, in fact, this thing is similar to Warcraft eggs. Just let it suck. When it''s enough, it will stop automatically!" Ling Feng looked at Ling Ling''s red face and smiled. In fact, he was right. It was no different from hatching Warcraft eggs, but Ling Feng forgot a very important point, that is, when he hatched white and black, his strength was definitely more than nine levels! Ling Ling''s face is red now, because the energy in her body was very strong in such a short time It''s almost sucked dry.


    "Brother... Ling''er... Ling''er is almost powerless!" finally, Ling Ling held it for a long time. Two crystal tears rolled down her face and cried to Ling Feng intermittently, "it sucks so fast. Ling Ling has no energy!"


    "What?" Ling Feng was still holding the mentality of looking at the little girl changing her face, but he didn''t expect that the shuttle would be so terrible. He immediately put his palm on Ling Ling''s vest and transmitted a powerful internal force.


    If you reach the divine level, you can naturally mobilize the elements between heaven and earth to supplement energy, which is why Roberts and Mitchell can help Li Mengyao hang his life. However, it is only the ability of the divine level to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. Now everyone is only level 9, and Mitchell naturally can''t mobilize the surrounding elements to replace Ling Ling Ling If someone else were here, I''m afraid I would have to watch Ling Ling be sucked into adulthood.


    However, Ling Feng is beside Ling Ling now! As a practitioner of ancient martial arts, Ling Feng''s internal power is not only used to strengthen himself and improve his combat effectiveness, but also to heal wounds and prolong his life!


    Ling Feng now relies on delivering internal power for Ling Ling Ling to replace Ling Ling''s energy consumption. Originally, the internal power of mortal formula is an energy without attributes, which can naturally be assimilated by the spatial energy in Ling Ling Ling''s body. However, in addition to the internal power of mortal formula, Ling Feng also has lightning power, and the lightning power has been mutated and assimilated with mortal formula once, so Originally, the internal force of fanchen Jue without attribute brings a trace of lightning. Ling Ling''s space energy is much better than water attribute in inclusiveness. After all, space is the widest. In space, everything can exist and, of course, can be erased.


    So Ling Ling didn''t find it, so he converted the internal force mixed with lightning power into his own space energy and input it into the shuttle.


    The white light is more and more prosperous, and in the white light, there is a faint trace of red and purple color, and a little electric spark is beating. But Ling Feng didn''t expect that the shuttle could eat so much, and more than half of his internal power has been input. Although Ling Feng can recover a lot of internal power just by running for a week, he still can''t make ends meet, no matter what I''m afraid it will take only ten minutes to run out of internal power, and Mitchell and others can''t mobilize the elements of heaven and earth to supplement energy for themselves. That''s fun.


    "Bang!" with a soft sound, the white light in Ling Ling''s palm suddenly rose and shrank, and Ling Feng also felt a repulsion from Ling Ling''s body, and immediately bounced him away.


    "Cold! So cold!" this repulsive force also contained a cold energy. Ice frost suddenly appeared on Ling Feng''s eyebrows and hair, and his upper and lower teeth kept knocking and making a giggle sound.


    A warmth came from Lingfeng''s shoulder, but Yuyan put one side of her double swallow bow fire attribute on Lingfeng and urged her with energy to warm Lingfeng. Yuyan had no divine strength and no mysterious internal power like Lingfeng. She had to rely on her own ice and fire attributes to drive out the cold for him temporarily.


    "Brother, it''s mine now!" Ling Ling just accepted the shuttle. It took a lot of effort. Now her small face is white, fine sweat gushes out on her forehead, and her breath becomes thick. However, her face is filled with a happy smile, waving the shuttle towards Ling Feng, who is recovering her internal power.


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng was also very weak at this time. He had consumed a lot of internal power, and then he was invaded by cold strength. Fortunately, Yuyan used a double swallow bow to drive away some cold strength for him, otherwise he might not even be able to make this "Hmm" now.


    "Ling Ling, let your brother recover. Try how to use the shuttle you just got. Later, there may be a more troublesome battle. If we can improve our strength, we will provide more support!" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng with some pain, and then turned to Ling Ling Ling.


    "Oh!" Ling Ling said obediently. She also knew how dangerous it was to deal with the thing in her hand. If she could skillfully use it, she would have more power against those treasure hunters or other dangers in a moment.


    "Eh, sister Mitchell, look, there are words on the shuttle, bixue ice hairpin! It''s really a hairpin!" Ling Ling took the shuttle in her hand, looked up and down carefully, shouted, and handed it to Mitchell. Ling Feng is still breathing. She doesn''t want to disturb Ling Feng.


    Mitchell took the green snow and ice hairpin, which was cool, but it had lost the refreshing cold. On the contrary, it shocked people''s spirit and turned the hairpin over. He saw that there were four small characters "green snow and ice hairpin" on the hairpin.


    "Bixue ice hairpin?! I haven''t heard of it!" Mitchell shook his head. He didn''t know when it was produced. Anyway, he hadn''t heard of the name for so many years. In the twinkling of an eye, Mickey shook his head. Obviously, he hadn''t heard of such treasures. If the Dragon turtle Zhagu was here, he might see some clues, After all, that guy lives a lot longer than himself.


    I don''t know the origin of the bixue ice hairpin doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the power of the hairpin is better than using ice magic or martial arts, and the strength is much heavier. Don''t forget that the long halberd and sword in their hands were almost knocked out!


    Mitchell returned the bixue ice hairpin to Ling Ling, and then asked Ling Ling to try to control it.


    These treasures are the same as the bracelets that Mitchell threw out to save handsome euscia. They are all controlled by heart, so it is not very difficult for Ling Ling to use them. Just groping for a while, the hairpin moved at her heart like her own arm, turned into a white streamer and flew around. Moreover, the place where the hairpin flew was full of ice and frost. Mickey tried to test the hardness of the ice. Relying on the thorns gun in her sickle state, she couldn''t break it at all. Yuyan also tried with her double swallow bow. She just melted a small hole in the solid ice.


    "It seems that this little thing is more powerful than we thought! If Lingling could make several more changes in its use, rather than relying on the flying attack of the imperial envoy alone, it would be much stronger!" Mitchell was very satisfied with the bixue ice hairpin. The little girl also took back the bixue ice hairpin and inserted it on her own head. This is not a place to explore the hairpin, Ling Feng has finished adjusting his breath at this time. Several people have to continue to find Tianxing Begonia!


    "Old fellow, isn''t this yours? Why did it stay in the outer hall?" Li Tian''s tone was strange in the depths of the sea temple, looking at the lion Gu. "What are you thinking? If the little girl can touch the use method of the green snow ice hairpin, even if it''s no problem to kill all the people in the sea temple, wouldn''t it be in vain for us to set so many prohibitions?"


    "First, the little girl can''t kill people indiscriminately; second, the bixue ice hairpin I made by myself is so easy to understand? The little girl is actually quite lovely. If xuan''er didn''t die prematurely, I''m afraid it would be her size!" shigu didn''t care about Li Tian''s question, but sighed gently, as if she were immersed in memory.

 Chapter 678

    Seeing shigu''s thoughtful appearance, Li Tian was surprised and said: "Old fellow, you don''t really like this little girl. Although she is indeed the descendant of a spirit beast, her blood is very thin and her strength is too weak. Even if she has a bixue ice hairpin, she can''t do anything. Let her do what she should do. We have been involved in too many things. I don''t want to involve more people in this matter!"


    "Hum, which one of the people you are involved in is dead? Naturally, you don''t want to involve more people. If those dead people come out of the abyss, I''m afraid the first person you find is you! Don''t forget, those are the people who really have divine power!" Shigu sneered and turned his head away from Li Tian. He just looked at Ling Ling in the mirror quietly.


    "Alas, it''s not my fault. We had no way to do it again. We had to rely on outsiders to complete it. This is also something we can''t do. And this is agreed by several of your old friends. Now you and I are the only ones left to die. Well, you start complaining about me and don''t think about who has been here with you all these years!" Li Tian''s eyes were also on the water mirror. At this moment, what appeared on the picture was Ling Feng after adjusting his breath. Seeing Ling Feng''s spirit again, Li Tian was slightly surprised, "Old fellow, what kind of monster do you think this guy is? He was so badly hurt by your bixue ice hairpin just now. Now he has recovered so quickly. Now he has only nine levels of strength, nine levels! Alas, this boy''s skills are also very good. If more of the people I was looking for could reach his level, we can use our means to improve his strength Quantity is just a matter of raising your hand. If you create such a group of top experts, you may destroy those guys! Even if there are only one or two more, the end will not be like this! "


    "It''s been a long time since you came to complain. You don''t know that both the former mainland and the present mainland advocate pure power. As for skills, we began to explore them slowly after the divine level. Alas, in fact, we didn''t think so at the beginning. With enough power, all skills are useless in front of us However, ah...! "shigu shook his head and sighed deeply," take these people now, except that the boy can get into our eyes, who can take our move, including the girl who has reached the quasi God level? But we didn''t even take ten moves from those guys at the beginning! "


    "Indeed, if we hadn''t studied hard later, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have thought that the most perfect strength would be the combination of skills and strength. That''s why I like that boy so much now. Now the chess game is no solution, so I have to fight hard! By the way, look at that guy who is neither male nor female. Is he resting in peace?" Li Tian''s eyes suddenly swept over the rest, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "It is indeed Sabbath! This guy always tells others that his descendants inherit the name of Sabbath and have been fooling around for so many years. Does he think he can find someone who can solve the dead situation with his way?" shigu hissed, as if he disdained Sabbath.


    "Hum, the pupil of fate in peace has never made a mistake. People have expected your daughter''s premature death, and you have hated them for so many years!" Li Tian snorted softly, turned his lips and said coldly, "You are the one who says there is a solution to the chess game, and you are the one who says there is no solution. You are not sure! I think people rest in peace than you. At least they have been looking for the person who solves the game by relying on the pupil of fate, and you? After so many years of depression at the bottom of the sea, if you don''t feel that those guys are about to wake up, I''m afraid you won''t be anxious? There''s no coffin Don''t cry! "


    "Hum! If the pupil of fate can really find out the person who solved the situation, does he still need to change his face and live in the world as his descendants for so many years? He also has a hermaphrodite, hum! I think he is a yin-yang man at all!" Shi Gu Leng hummed.


    "Ha ha... Old man, your resentment is really deep!" hearing shigu''s words, Li Tian laughed, "I said, old man, you should calm down after all these years! If people don''t tell the truth, you''re afraid you''ll have to blame them. Alas, it''s all your fault. You know that Sabbath doesn''t like lying. You have to ask him about his fate, tut tut..."


    "Hum, don''t be old, old man. After all these years, aren''t you as old as me?" shigu said coldly. "You had to follow this muddy water. You deserved to be trapped here!"


    "Cut, I''m not old. I don''t have your hot temper!" Li tianbai glanced at shigu, "ah, old man, you can think clearly. Are you really going to seduce the little girl?"


    "Cough!" when shigu heard this, he choked his saliva in his throat and coughed fiercely.


    "Tut Tut, look at your concentration. After so many years, it''s still so bad!" Li Tian seems to think it''s fun to flirt with shigu. Now he''s basically a little tired.


    "If you say this nonsense again, I''ll imprison your ability and beat you hard. Don''t forget that after so many years of latent cultivation, my imprison divine realm may still be unable to trap those guys, but it''s absolutely no problem to deal with you!" shigu smiled coldly, but his face softened when he looked at Ling Ling in the mirror, "Although the spirit beast''s blood has been very thin, the little girl seems to have some connection with the boy. There is a strange power in her body that hasn''t been triggered. If she can lead it out, she may awaken the complete spirit beast''s blood!"


    "What can a descendant of a phoenix do?" Li Tian glanced. When the Phoenix family was still there, he didn''t want to kill as many as he wanted.


    "Phoenix, ah, although Phoenix was a big family at the beginning, it was still much worse than the blood of this girl!" an excited smile appeared on shigu''s face, looking back slightly, as if thinking about an extremely long-term thing, "Li Tian, you must think this little girl is a phoenix? Hehe, it''s wrong, it''s all wrong. I''m afraid no one in the world will recognize her except me!"


    "What exactly is the origin of this girl, which can make you show a spring expression?" Li Tian was a little stunned. "It can''t be your old face, okay?"


    "Get out!" shigu drank coldly, and his voice eased down again. "How much do you know about nine broken Tianhuang?"


    "Nine headed broken sky Phoenix? Is there such a spirit beast on the mainland? I thought it existed in the legend!" Li Tian''s thin and joking old face suddenly became serious, "old man, tell me the truth, have you really seen nine headed broken sky Phoenix?"


    "That''s right! Although the nine broken Tianhuang also have the word Huang, it has nothing to do with the Phoenix!" shigu showed a look of memory, "The power of the nine broken Phoenix is really weird and tight. I once slapped him. The power of breaking Phoenix broke my imprisonment in an instant! It has been separated from the spatial attribute of the Phoenix family. It is a higher level! At least until now, I haven''t seen anyone master it!"


    "Oh!" Li Tian''s eyes brightened. "You slapped him. Why did the nine broken Tianhuang leave a legend on the mainland, but never see it, and its people haven''t come out? And why haven''t you mentioned it to us for so many years?"


    "Legend! Ha ha, he is indeed a legend!" Li Tian''s words seemed to make shigu feel a little, and his eyes were shining, "The strength of jiutoupo Tianhuang is too strong, too strong. I''m nothing in front of him. I told you, he broke my imprisonment with only one palm? He stopped after that palm, but I know that he wanted to kill me at that time. It''s just as easy as a palm! I don''t know where he went later, but I know one thing, jiutoupo Tianhuang Huang is the only one in the world. Only after the original nine headed broken Tian Huang dies or leaves, will a new nine headed broken Tian Huang appear! "


    "Leave?!" Li Tian''s eyebrows frowned deeply. "Where are you leaving? Old man, don''t say it clearly!"


    "To leave is to leave the Archaean continent, otherwise how can it disappear?" shigu glanced. "For so many years, you have mastered some of the rules of the world. Naturally, you should know that when the strength expands to the point that the world can''t bear it, you will be taken away by the rules and go to another world that can bear its strength!"


    "Oh?" Li Tian''s eyebrows stretched out with a smile. "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I just touch a little fur about the rules. Naturally, I can''t compare with you. The nine broken Tianhuang has such great potential. You have to cultivate it well! Otherwise, divide me in half. I also want to see what will happen if it can be stronger than the whole world can''t bear!"


    "No way!" lion Gu Leng snorted, with a cold look on his face. "No one can rob me. Don''t you still have that boy? I think that boy should be an anomaly. Don''t you see that rest''s eyes have been on that boy? Is that boy the one he''s looking for?"


    "Oh?" a very playful smile appeared on Li Tian''s face. "Old guy, you look so optimistic about the boy and don''t stare at your little girl. If not, how about we change?"

 Chapter 679

    "Hum, who changed it with you?!" shigu said coldly, "I told you that no one is allowed to interfere with the little girl. Do you think I really dare not turn my face?"


    "Cut!" Li Tian curled his lips and smiled lightly. He suddenly looked at shigu with a little seriousness on his face. "Do you think with that girl''s thin blood, how much chance to wake up? Can nine broken Tianhuang really save the fate of your spirit beast?"


    "Who said that leaving this little girl was to save the fate of our spirit beasts?" shigu said coldly, "in those years, I had given up the idea, and now I don''t want to mention it again!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t think I don''t know. Your power of imprisonment is a rule system, which can be understood through learning. And you say so much, don''t you think it''s impossible to cultivate the strongest spirit beast with the strength of nine broken sky Phoenix and your power of imprisonment!"


    "What''s the use of cultivating the strongest spirit beast? Now the blood of the spirit beast is too few to open branches and leaves. It''s also useless to have a strong support!" shigu sighed and shook his head.


    "Hum, don''t forget the boy. He can hatch spirit beasts. Have you ever seen anyone hatch spirit beasts after living for so many years? If the boy really has the power to awaken the blood of spirit beasts, tut tut! Do you want to see the prosperity of spirit beasts on the mainland again?" Li Tianyu said with temptation and excitement, "If I''m not wrong, if you teach the little girl well, I can''t say that she can really revive your spirit beast vein!"


    At the beginning of lion Gu, there was nothing when he heard Li Tian''s words, but when he heard the last sentence, his eyes were full of energy: "it seems that no one can wake up the spirit beast blood. Except the strong wind? Is that boy the descendant of the strong wind? No, I didn''t feel the spirit beast blood from him!"


    "You care so much about it. If you really take this little girl as an apprentice, you can ask later!" Li Tian further seduced, "this opportunity is not easy to meet. Oh, nine broken Tianhuang, blue falling Huanglong, hey, I''m excited to think about it!"


    "This kind of thing is no joke!" shigu was also excited by Li Tian, but he still forced himself.


    "I''m kidding, of course not!" Li Tian looked solemn and dignified. "I''m completely thinking of your spirit beasts. How can you say I''m kidding?!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your character of fearing that the world will not be chaotic! Let me think again!" shigu put his fist on his cheek and looked at Ling Ling in the mirror. His eyes gradually deepened and fell into long thinking.


    Looking at shigu''s appearance, Li Tian''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a proud smile. He didn''t know others, but although the old man''s mind was deeply buried, he couldn''t hide anything from him. They have been together for many years. It''s strange that they can hide it!


    "It is said that the nine headed broken Tianhuang is the real nine headed broken Tianhuang. I don''t know if the old man can help it. If not, I can''t say I''ll be disappointed again! However, Hei hei, I''m really looking forward to it!" Li Tian smiled softly.


    At this time, Ling Ling didn''t know. When he took over the bixue ice hairpin, his future fate was doomed. Instead, he rested on one side. Suddenly, his pupils flashed, because he found that Ling Ling''s fate suddenly became unimaginable, just like Ling Feng. He stared thoughtfully at the air and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Two old things, are you finally willing to do it?"


    Ling Feng would be surprised if he heard the dialogue between Li Tian and shigu and knew that Sabbath and his ancestors were one person. What''s more, they talked about the fate of nine broken Tianhuang and spirit beast just now. You know, although Ling Feng doesn''t know how to hatch Ling Ling Ling, Ling Feng has a real descendant of Feng Feng in his home!


    Ling Feng didn''t know all this. After adjusting his breath, he was very happy to see Ling Ling accept the bixue ice hairpin. He asked Ling Ling to try the power of bixue ice hairpin. After showing him, he turned his head and looked at the others.


    "All right, let''s go!" Ling Feng said, the purpose of coming to the sea temple is to find Tianxing Begonia. Ling Ling now accepted such a treasure. Although it was somewhat unexpected to Ling Feng, it was also good. Calculate the time. It took a little while to come in. I don''t know when to break the labyrinth outer Hall. Ling Feng took the lead to go outside the stone room.


    Several people left the stone room, which cost us a lot of time, but did not go back along the original direction. Just now, when Ling Feng dealt with the bixue ice hairpin, he was knocked out several times. One time, he smashed the hard stone wall into a big pit. Later, when Ling Ling Ling tried the power of bixue ice hairpin, he expanded the pit into a big hole, a big hole On the other side, there is another channel.


    Pulling Ling Ling, several people got into the hole and entered another channel.


    There is nothing strange about this passage, which is similar to the place where Ling Feng and others went just now, but I don''t know what is waiting for Ling Feng and others at the end of this passage.


    After walking for a while, everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere seemed a little dull. It was probably made a little nervous by the attack of the green snow and ice hairpin in front. In order to adjust the dull atmosphere, Ling Feng said: "I don''t know if there will be another stone chamber at the end. If there are still treasures, I don''t know who among us will have such good luck!"


    "Hee hee, our luck has always been bad. Ling Ling''s luck is better. Otherwise, it''s all for Ling er?!" Yuyan sniffed her nose and said playfully.


    Hearing YuYan''s praise, Ling Ling Ling looked pleased: "of course. You don''t see who I am... My sister!" seeing Ling Feng''s eyes, Ling Ling Ling was probably frightened by Ling Feng before, and immediately changed her mouth.


    "Smelly girl!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He just wanted to hear what she would say, but he didn''t expect to scare her into flattering himself.


    "Stop!" just as the atmosphere relaxed a little, when several people were ready to continue walking forward, a sharp drink suddenly came. Although the channel was spacious, it was sealed after all. The sound was too loud, causing bursts of echoes, which startled the people.


    They turned around at the same time, but suddenly a group of people emerged from another corner of the channel.


    Lingfeng found the fork after entering the channel, but there was no movement before, so Lingfeng didn''t take it to heart.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? You scared me!" Ling Ling was still immersed in the joy of getting the green snow and ice hairpin. She was suddenly frightened. Naturally, she was very upset. But in the twinkling of an eye, he just got the bixue ice hairpin. There is no place to try. If these guys fight with him, Ling Feng will not say anything, so Ling Ling took the lead in questioning before Ling Feng spoke.


    "Hum, uneducated little girl!" a middle-aged man in brocade clothes at the front saw Ling Ling Ling suddenly jump out and snorted coldly, with a proud look on his face.


    This is very impolite. Ling Feng''s anger surges into his heart. He can teach Ling Ling, but others are so impolite to Ling Ling, but Ling Feng doesn''t do it. Ling Feng was extremely angry, but he still had a plain expression on his face. He looked at the other party and said, "you call us, but you don''t know what to teach? Besides, you can''t even say ''please'', but you talk about education. It''s really... Tut tut!" Ling Feng gently shook his head.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Feng and showed disdain in his eyes. He didn''t speak. Instead, a man behind him suddenly jumped out: "who are you? Dare to talk to Lord mithus like this?"


    Ling Feng didn''t care what the guy who jumped out said, but Ling Feng found that the middle-aged man''s eyes had been staring at Ling Ling''s head - there was the newly obtained bixue ice hairpin.


    Ling Feng has been paying attention to the middle-aged man, but he saw his lips wriggle gently for a few times. Then the guy who jumped out pointed to the green snow ice hairpin on Ling Ling Ling''s head: "did you get that thing from the sea temple? Leave it, and then you can roll, otherwise... Hum!"


    "Pa Pa!" two crisp slaps in the face.


    "Uncivilized boy!" Ling Feng snorted coldly. Ling Ling''s body flashed and returned to the original place. The two slaps just now were Ling Ling''s hands.


    "Your Excellency, good means!" the middle-aged man opened his mouth. Just as Ling Feng saw him transmitting, he also saw Ling Feng and Ling Ling transmitting. But what he doesn''t know is that Ling Feng deliberately let him see it. Ling Feng''s usual temper is really good, but this doesn''t mean that Ling Feng has no anger. If Ling Feng deliberately doesn''t want him to see his voice, there are at least three or five ways.


    And the middle-aged man refused to stand out, but let his men speak so impolitely, with a high toe and high spirit. Ling Feng disliked this kind of person who was angry. Besides, Ling Feng is also the head of the family now. The Ling family has also made a name on the mainland. If you let others beat you in the face like this, wouldn''t you fall into the name of Gao Changling family!


    Ling Ling started the blink, so fast that after the man was beaten, he didn''t react at the first time, and Ling Ling was also very unhappy, so the two slaps were not light, and the man''s face immediately swelled up, like steamed bread. When he opened his mouth, he spit out broken teeth all over his mouth.

 Chapter 680

    At this time, the beaten man''s eyes looked dull. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that Ling Ling slapped him like this. After reacting, his face showed an extremely sad and angry expression. He pointed to Ling Feng, but his eyes turned to mithus. Obviously, this is a very competent dog. He still didn''t dare to bite people casually before the owner spoke.


    "Leave the hairpin..." Matthews turned his head and didn''t look at the beaten man more, but said lightly, "I don''t care about anything else!"


    "Oh, your excellency is really overbearing!" Ling Feng smiled coldly. Although mithus never made any excessive moves, what''s the difference between the contempt and overbearing in his words and his dogleg, "if this hairpin is in your hand and I ask you to take it out, will you take it? Fool!" after saying that, Ling Feng gave the other party a middle finger very smartly. Although he doesn''t know whether the other party can understand it or not, this is really the action that can best express Ling Feng''s mood now.


    "Go ahead, kill these two bastards!" a vicious look flashed in the eyes of mithus. He had not seen Ling Feng dealing with Tong Hu before, otherwise he would never make such a decision now.


    For a moment, the sword light flashed and came to Ling Feng and Ling Ling.


    "Really, idiot!" the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth twitched. Do they look so easy to bully? Now everyone''s accomplishments are indeed at the peak of level 9, but there is also a big gap. Looking at the start of the other people, we know that most of them are those who originally had strength around Yasheng, didn''t even touch the path of skills, and are still fighting by strength and experience.


    Ling Feng didn''t even bother to pull out his iron broken teeth. He raised his left hand, and his middle finger and index finger became a sword finger. For a moment, his strength surged and thunder surged. Those thugs were knocked down at almost the same time.


    The skills of these people are really terrible. Ling Feng''s skills have reached another level after understanding for a period of time, even more powerful than Mitchell and others. Benlei finger has learned the lightness and ethereal characteristics of Luoying sword, and is extremely tricky. These guys who are the strongest and only the second sage level are better than Ling Feng in skills, It''s more than the difference between heaven and earth. If these guys are not too arrogant, Ling Feng doesn''t even have interest in shooting.


    Mitchell and others did not have the panic color that Matthews imagined, but all the old gods held their hands and looked at Ling Feng knocking these guys down to the ground with a joking smile, as if they had a plan in mind, or as if they didn''t care about a group of people at all.


    "It''s like kicking the iron plate!" mithus''s heart clicked, but his face still maintained a calm look, although he looked a little ugly when he saw that all his men were knocked down on the ground.


    "If you hand over the hairpin, I won''t care!" although the words of mithews sound no different from those in front, Ling Feng can feel a faint killing intention, and when mithews said this, it is obvious that there were some gnashing teeth.


    "Are you crazy? For such a hairpin, it''s worth setting up an enemy for yourself in the sea temple where you don''t know how many dangers there are?" Ling Feng was a little depressed when he looked at mithus like this. After listening to the names of those people in front of mithus, he also had some identity. Otherwise, how can he be called "adult"? However, the current behavior seems to be similar to that of robbers. There is no doubt that it is not in line with the identity of a big man at all. And all those who can enter the sea temple are strong. Even blue Haifeng or the third prince won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Hum, you are crazy, so ignorant!" Matthews suddenly shouted, as if he were really crazy.


    "Feng, be careful, there seems to be something wrong with this man! Mithus, mithus, where have we heard it!" Yuyan suddenly came to Ling Feng''s ear and said softly.


    "Yes, I also feel a very unknown feeling on him. I don''t know what it is!" Mitchell also gently stood behind Ling Feng, holding the halberd in his hand and nodded seriously.


    Ling Feng also gently nodded and looked at each other like this. No one knew that something was wrong. Iron broken teeth were firmly held in his hand.


    "Kill!" Matthews was like a mad cow, panting heavily. His eyes had become a red color. Looking at Ling Feng, he revealed a trace of killing intention. He suddenly bared his teeth, spit out a word, and a little golden light shot out of his hand.


    Ling Feng''s face was cold, and the iron broken teeth he had been holding tightly in his hand "clanked" out of the scabbard, while Mitchell raised his hand at the same time, and a crystal like barrier appeared in front of him. At the same time, an explosive lightning swept out of the iron broken teeth and shot at Matthews, which just blew on Matthews''s chest. Suddenly, blood spilled, There was a deep tear in mithus''s chest, and his bones could be seen.


    "Ah!" with such great trauma, mithus couldn''t help screaming, but his face became more and more ferocious, and a long roar came out of his mouth. The golden light that had bounced back from hitting the crystal barrier under Mitchell cloth hit the crystal barrier again.


    "No, he''s really crazy?!" Ling Feng obviously didn''t expect that Matthews would be so crazy, as if he didn''t want to die to get the green snow ice hairpin. I can''t help feeling a little funny in my heart. Is the so-called "want treasure not to die" this virtue?


    But his smile soon disappeared and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The golden light, which had been blocked by the crystal barrier, soared after the roar of Matthews and collided with Mitchell''s crystal barrier. Then, the golden light made a sudden force and tore the crystal barrier apart.


    "Hiss!" after a groan, the crystal barrier was torn open by the golden light. The speed was a few minutes faster than the bixue ice hairpin chasing Ling Ling Ling just now. At the same time, Ling Feng felt that the golden light emitted a strange power that was more sharp than his lightning power.


    Mitchell looked surprised. Although her crystal barrier was far from the strongest defensive crystal wall, she thought to herself that it was OK to deal with the attack below the emperor level. She was surprised that she was broken with one blow. Ling Feng''s face suddenly changed at this time. He grabbed Ling Ling beside him in one hand and retreated quickly. At the same time, he waved his right hand, and the red and purple thunder sword gas burst out, colliding with the sharp gas emitted by the soaring golden light.


    "Bang bang!" the continuous explosion sounded in the not very spacious channel. The explosive sword gas finally offset the sharp gas, and the whole channel began to wobble, just like an earthquake.


    However, this does not mean that it is over. Mithus has also stood up at this time, covering the huge wound on his chest with his left hand. Although the blood has stopped, the deep wound is still shocking. Mithus''s face is full of resentment, and his right hand lifts up and points to the golden light in the air.


    At almost the same time, the rising golden light made a sound of meditation. It turned into a huge golden python, opened its big mouth and rushed towards Ling Feng. At the same time, its huge tail also swept fiercely, trying to sweep away all the people in the channel. The Python''s tail swept the stone debris on the stone wall of the channel and opened and closed its sharp teeth, It''s amazing to shoot a sharp energy and cooperate with the python tail with great strength.


    "Ling''er, green snow and ice hairpin!"


    Ling Feng''s complexion changed again. Although the Python''s attack was not yet coming, Ling Feng had clearly felt the creepy and startling power emitted by the fangs and python tail. The space in the channel was not wide, and the extraordinary speed of his Fengshen leg could not be brought into play. In addition, there were Mitchell and others behind him, which was also inconvenient due to space constraints, So he cried. Since the other party wanted the green snow ice hairpin so much, it must also have its peculiarity.


    Ling Ling''s reaction was also very fast. After Ling Feng shouted, his body flashed and retreated to the back. Then he shook his hand and threw out the bixue ice hairpin on his head. It was dangerous and bumped into Ling Feng before the python bit him.


    With the explosion of "collapse", a green and yellow light exploded. At the same time, the white forest cold breath spread across the whole channel. A white light and a golden light retreated and bounced away respectively. The energy emitted by the collision between the two surged around, Almost all the ground objects in contact with it were transformed into the most primitive particles in the first time by this powerful energy. The surrounding stone walls, stone walls, ground, and more than a dozen people, including mithus, were swallowed up by this energy and turned into fly ash.


    For a time, frozen air flew everywhere and dust was flying everywhere!


    Ling Feng''s robe rolled up and pulled Yu Yan back. At the same time, almost all the internal forces in his body rushed towards the iron broken teeth. The red and purple sword Qi poured out wildly and turned into a dense lightning sword net. At the same time, Mitchell''s crystal barrier and a red and white border mingled with ice and fire also lit up, Finally, when the strength was about to spread, he stopped it. He only heard a few "Bobo", and the crystal barrier and ice fire junction collapsed. Finally, Lingfeng''s lightning sword net burst out suddenly, offsetting the strength.


    "Hoo -... It''s terrible!"

 Chapter 681

    Ling Feng took Yuyan and withdrew for a moment. At the end of the channel, he had turned into nothingness.


    Yes, there''s nothing left.


    Just now, the energy was full of death. It was fierce and terrible. In a short moment, everything in the whole channel was wiped off. Even the stone ground on the channel ground was cut off for nearly ten feet. Ling Feng and others were very fast, and there were three barriers. They retreated to the end of the channel to avoid the erosion of this energy, And the people of nemetheus had not left any dust at the moment.


    "Brother, it''s terrible!" Ling Ling''s face is not very good-looking at the moment. First, it''s frightening. Second, when she threw out the bixue ice hairpin just now, she paid too much attention to the energy in it and consumed too much. The little girl waved back the green snow ice hairpin thrown out, ran to Ling Feng''s side, pulled Ling Feng''s clothes, and looked scared.


    "I didn''t expect that the python released by Matthews was so powerful!" mitchley also took a breath at the moment. He had been standing at the end just now. He always replaced defense with attack. He didn''t have any defense means at all, so he didn''t use any force just now. Everything happened too fast.


    "Yuyan, a standing two handed sword, what family is it?" Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head, then turned his eyes to Yuyan and asked. Just when mithews covered his chest, Ling Feng accidentally saw a badge under his collar. He remembered that Yuyan and Joseph had told themselves about some hidden families.


    "A standing two handed sword! Mithus! God, I didn''t expect it was them!" Yuyan suddenly screamed when she heard Ling Feng''s question, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I said that when I heard the three words mithus, I was so familiar. If you didn''t mention it, I''m afraid I''d forgotten. The mithus family has been low-key all these years, and almost all of them are forgotten by the world."


    "Mithus family?" at the beginning, about the hidden family, Yuyan and Joseph mostly told Ling Feng, but now it seems that it is more likely that Joseph told Ling Feng about the mithus family. Otherwise, Yuyan would not almost forget the mithus family.


    "What is the origin of the Matthews family?" Mitchell, as the king of the deep sea, looked down on these hidden families, while Mitchell was only interested in fighting, so they leaned aside quietly and looked at Ling Feng and asked.


    "The mithus family is the hidden family of the French Empire. Its strength is very strong, but it is the most mysterious of all the hidden families. No matter which family, it always has its own foundation. For example, the medical skills of the Liu family are the foundation of the Liu family. However, no one knows the foundation of the mithus family, only that the strength of the people in the family is not strong, but Everyone has strong treasures to support. We have always joked that the mithus family is a tomb robbing family, otherwise there are so many treasures! In recent decades, the mithus family has been silent. At the beginning, we joked whether the mithus family had consumed all the treasures, but then we gradually forgot them! " Yuyan thought quietly, then tilted her head and said.


    "Oh, don''t tell me, the treasure of this loser family is really fucking powerful! Tut tut! Just the thing he turned into a python, eh, where is it? It''s terrible!" Ling Feng said while looking for it in the pit just cut out. Now it seems that the importance of treasures and weapons is not under their own cultivation. Let alone the soul soldiers who speak Yan, the things that mithus just threw out are absolutely at the level of emperor level purely in terms of destructive power. However, after reaching the emperor level, they pay attention to the understanding of skills and rules. Pure power things don''t work. But if there is such a treasure combined with the understanding of skills and rules, the power is more than one plus one?


    "Brother, ling''er''s bixue ice hairpin is really powerful. It just killed the python at once!" Ling Ling''s finger picked it, and the bixue ice hairpin whirled in the air twice, and then inserted it on Ling Ling''s head. Ling Ling then forked her small waist and smiled proudly at Ling Feng.


    "Yes, yes, you''re good!" Ling Feng shook his head, smiled and said to Ling Ling, but his eyes suddenly caught a little golden light in the soil, "Yo, here!"


    "It''s a short arrow!" Ling Feng frowned. If it''s just a short arrow, I''m afraid it can''t exert such great power?


    "Brother, here''s another crossbow!" Ling Ling shouted happily, suddenly ran to the front, dug out another small thing with the same golden body from the soil, and gave it to Ling Feng.


    Take the thing in Ling Ling''s hand. Ling Feng just saw the whole picture of it. From a distance, the whole shape was like a crossbow made of gold. But when he looked closer, it was a small Python twisted together, its tail bent around to form a crossbow handle, and the snake mouth was slightly open to form a shooting port.


    Ling Feng put the short arrow near the snake''s mouth. He only heard a "crack". Ling Feng only felt a wave of suction. The short arrow was sucked in at once. The tip of the arrow was hooked at the snake''s mouth, like a long tusk. Ling Feng took the crossbow and arrow in his hand and weighed it a few times. Just then he felt that it was really heavy.


    "Brother, this crossbow is really beautiful!" Ling Ling said with a bright light in her eyes. Indeed, the shape of the python twisted in one place is lifelike, and the gold scales on it flash like living creatures. Thinking about the scene just cast in the air, Ling Feng is very suspicious. I''m afraid this crossbow is really made directly by a python Warcraft, and what methods are used to inject the soul of the Warcraft, otherwise it won''t have such a powerful power. Looking at the crossbow, Ling Feng also liked it very much, but after thinking about it, he handed it to Yuyan standing aside.


    "Why do you give this thing to us?" Yuyan looked at Ling Feng, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "You''re the only one here who uses bows and arrows. I''m afraid it''s most suitable for you to use the crossbow. Moreover, your soul soldiers usually need to warm up with their own strength, and multiple weapons are also a good thing!" Ling Feng looked at Yu Yan with no special expression on her face, but Yu Yan could feel a concern from Ling Feng''s words.


    "Hee hee, are you going to frame the blame on us? You know, although the mithus family hasn''t walked on the mainland for a long time, it''s not easy to provoke!" Yuyan blinked her big eyes and suddenly approached Ling Feng and said.


    "Cough, you can take it if you like. There are so many complaints. If the mithus family really opened the door, would I still watch you be beaten?" Ling Feng coughed twice, waved and said, but the sound was getting smaller and smaller in the end.


    "Hum, let''s try our best to use it!" Yuyan wrinkled her small nose and grabbed the crossbow and arrow in Ling Feng''s hand. At the same time, she glanced at Mitchell. When she saw that Mitchell didn''t have any strange look, she put it down slightly. Although this love is not courteous, there is always a trace of fear in YuYan''s subconscious for Mitchell.


    "Brother, let''s go! I think it''s not far from the exit!" Ling Ling, who defeated mithus, was very excited and dragged Ling Feng away. When Mitchell saw Ling Feng and Yu Yan and others turn around, he gently stared at Yu Yan and followed up.


    Just after a few people left, a black shadow suddenly emerged from one side of the wall, but it was the man who was killing Ling Feng in the hall at the beginning.


    "What a useless thing!" the shadow looked at the messy space and snorted coldly, "waste the brain eater given to me by your honor!"


    "Oh, someone is coming again. Why not... Hum!" the shadow sneered twice. His right hand stretched out, and it turned out to be a pale color. A slight gray light appeared in his hand with a strange smell between his fingers. It turned out to be a simple book with strange words, and the pages turned quickly, Soon, he stopped as like as two peas on a blank page. But in just a few moments, a faint golden light appeared on the page and slowly broke through the page, and it came out of the same little crossbow as Lingfeng had just taken.


    "Although the copy of the shadow book is not as powerful as the original, it''s more than enough to deceive these guys! Mithus, mithus, if you hadn''t kept a low profile these years, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have done me a good thing!" the shadow smiled coldly again, then threw the copied crossbow on the ground, and then turned and disappeared.


    Just after the shadow disappeared, a group of people bypassed the corner and entered the ruins. The leader was dakla of the dark Council dark witch gate.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dakara was obviously stunned. With his eyes, he couldn''t understand what had happened here. At this time, he noticed the small crossbow on the ground, picked it up and looked at it. His face changed greatly, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "What as like as two peas in the Dakhla," but "I can''t pick a treasure!" although it is not clear what happened just now, but he can feel it in the little crossbow. The little crossbow copied by black shadow is more powerful than the original version, but this breath is exactly the same.


    "Ha ha, most of the people fought for this treasure just now, and finally died together. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for us!" dakla said happily after looking around.

 Chapter 682

    Dakara''s conjecture of the situation at that time was somewhat correct, but he only guessed the process, but did not guess the end. If he didn''t meet Ling Feng, he was determined not to know what he was holding. It was an absolute fake.


    "Dakara sect leader, Congratulations!" several other people who followed Dakara were jealous. Strictly speaking, these people were not Dakara''s men, but the people sent by the dark Council to carry out this task. It''s just that Dakara is in charge of taking the lead. Before coming out, the elders of the Council have said that everything they get in the Sea God Temple belongs to themselves except the sea god crown. Therefore, when they see Dakara picking up the crossbow first, they are naturally a little jealous. But I can''t help it. People are lucky. I just hope dakla can eat meat and leave them some soup later.


    "Hee hee, that Matthews certainly can''t give full play to the power of the Golden Snake crossbow, but I don''t know who is more powerful than linger''s blue snow ice hairpin?" along the way, Yuyan played with the little golden crossbow and gave it a name, which made her feel like she couldn''t put it down. In fact, YuYan''s heart is really happy. It can be regarded as the first gift Ling Feng gave her.


    "Sister Yuyan, why don''t we have a fight later when we find Tianxing Begonia? HMM..." Ling Ling said, hooked his lower lip with his index finger, thought for a while and said, "why don''t we grab the crown of the sea god? So many people want it, maybe it''s fun!"


    Lingling''s words made Lingfeng turn her eyes. Is it so easy to grab the Poseidon crown? Now I just want to find Tianxing Begonia. I''ve encountered so many troubles. If I really go to grab the crown of the sea god with those people, I''ll have to beat my head and blood.


    "Hee hee, I want to, but I don''t know some people don''t allow it!" Yuyan smiled, but glanced at Ling Feng.


    "Brother, shall we take Tianxing Begonia to grab the crown of the sea god? Look, sister Yuyan also wants to grab it!" Ling Ling is not stupid now. She knows that Yuyan wants to be a gun driver now. Although she is still talking to Ling Feng, she also dragged Yuyan down. "Brother, promise us!"


    "No!"


    Ling Feng''s face became stiff. If Ling Feng didn''t have any idea about the Neptune crown, it was impossible. But now everything should focus on Li Mengyao. Even if you get the star Begonia, if you participate in the battle for the crown of the sea god because of greed, you may get yourself trapped and can''t get out. Ling Feng must be responsible for his own people. He doesn''t want to go back without such a person or even the whole army. After all, now everyone is at the top of the Ninth level. Who knows if there will be any monsters, especially the ox and fork.


    "Your sister Mengyao is still lying in bed. Do you have the heart to let her continue to wait? Yuyan, you really are. Lingling is not sensible, so why do you make trouble with her?" if you only teach Lingling a lesson, Lingling must not follow. Lingfeng simply said Yuyan, which is not partial.


    Lingling couldn''t catch up with her words. Xiaozui was flat and honestly followed Lingfeng behind. Lingfeng carried Li Mengyao out. She really didn''t dare to make trouble. However, Yuyan covered her mouth and smiled a few times. Ling Feng didn''t care, because he knew that Yuyan couldn''t really make trouble with Ling Ling Ling. He didn''t think Ling Ling Ling was not sensible. Yuyan would also be really ignorant. Then she would live in vain at such an old age.


    After wandering around the sea temple for most of the day, Ling Feng seemed to find that the so-called outer Hall of the sea temple was not so much a big maze as a big treasure house. At the end of the passage of each maze, there is basically a stone chamber, and there are different treasures in each stone chamber. But it doesn''t mean that every treasure you see can be obtained, not to mention the sharp attack of those treasures after they are awakened. Although it is a little worse than bixue ice hairpin, it is also very powerful. In particular, some of the properties attached to some treasures make Ling Feng and others dare not collect them at all, and even encounter a treasure, Because Ling Feng''s attack was too fierce when he intercepted, he burst out and almost didn''t hurt Ling Feng, but he still made a face of dishonour.


    But along the way, the harvest is still a lot. Ling Feng and his party got two more treasures. Now, in addition to Ling Feng, Mitchell and Mickey each shared one.


    One is a very beautiful bracelet. A ring of small bells is tied to the thin red rope. As soon as it shakes, it will jingle. Ling Feng gave it to Mitchell without thinking, because he felt an abundant water force in the bell. In fact, Ling Feng didn''t lose sight. This ring of bells can not only directly impact people''s soul, make people lose their soul and disperse people''s mind, but also summon a water dragon condensed by water elements. According to Mitchell''s own feeling, the potential of this water dragon bell should be more than that. If Mitchell can restore his strength, I''m afraid it is no less than the top treasure of Jinghai halberd.


    The other one was taken away by Mickey. It was a palm sized token painted with some complex and strange patterns. In fact, this token is really close to the evil door. When attacking Ling Feng and others, it relied on a fierce killing intention. Invading the human body with killing intention not only has a great impact on the human spirit, but also freezes the human blood, which is very consistent with Mickey''s bloodthirsty and violent martial arts skills.


    "Hee hee, now we all have treasures, but my brother is not alone. It seems that my brother''s character is too bad. Otherwise, how can a treasure not be suitable for you?" Ling Ling looked at Ling Feng''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cut, my broken iron teeth are stronger than all your babies combined!" Ling Feng is really a little unhappy. He has worked hard for so long, but he hasn''t received a treasure, but he can''t show it at this time, and deliberately hardens his mouth.


    "Shame! I just saw my brother see that brother Mickey''s token is dripping!" although Mickey''s token is the weakest of the several treasures we have so far, it is the most suitable for group warfare. Think about the scene when we fight with others, as soon as the momentum is released, the murderous spirit will freeze dozens of feet around. What an awesome scene.


    "Hum, smelly girl, believe it or not, I''ll spank you!" Ling Feng rolled her eyes. The girl, thanks to her kindness, doesn''t know how to save face for herself?


    "In fact, I think you really should think about iron broken teeth!" at this time, Mitchell said, "Although the power of iron broken teeth is very strong, you can''t suppress the soul of grudia inside. In other words, iron broken teeth is a double-edged sword. If used well, it will be a very powerful weapon, but if used badly, it will hurt others and yourself!"


    "I know!" Ling Feng nodded. In fact, he had been thinking about this problem a long time ago. At the beginning, the iron broken teeth went wild. Although they broke the divine domain of clulia at one fell swoop, they suffered a lot of back bite. But they haven''t found any handy weapons, so they will use them now.


    Recently, Ling Feng can feel it gradually. It seems that grudia''s soul begins to wake up in the iron broken teeth. Sometimes, the power inadvertently transmitted from the iron broken teeth will make Ling Feng feel a palpitation from the bottom of his heart. At that time, Ling Feng really began to pay attention to it, which was once known as the strongest power.


    "Brother, there is another stone chamber in front. Maybe this time it should be yours! Hee hee!" Ling Ling pointed to the front passage and said to Ling Feng.


    "Well, of course, what I got this time is definitely better than yours!" Ling Feng glanced, but there was some uneasiness in his heart. He prayed secretly that a treasure for his own use must be found in the next stone chamber, or he would be despised by Ling Ling.


    Ling Feng and his party naturally didn''t know. At this time, there was a tragic scene everywhere in the other passages of the sea temple.


    Other people''s luck is obviously not as good as that of Ling Feng and others, and almost every channel will enter several different forces, so when the treasure appears, the competition is inevitable. Although everyone''s eyes are aimed at the crown of the sea god, who can really see the treasure? So there are battles around the treasure It began. For a time, the sea temple was full of murderous spirit and flesh and blood.


    "Hum, such a small role, come and grab us?!" blue sea breeze gently kicked a corpse in front of him with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Shadow, let''s go, these wastes have wasted a lot of our time!" the Third Prince did not change his face, and the man in black beside him didn''t make a sound, but the vicious means that the man in black called Shadow gently broke the necks of those people just now was engraved on everyone''s mind.


    "Hum, the sea god''s crown is mine. No one can get it!" In another passage, another man in black stood quietly with a simple ring in his hand. The ground around him was full of corpses, but there were no scars on the surface of the corpse. If Ling Feng and others were here, they would recognize it. This was Jonas, the culprit who made Li Mengyao lie in bed like a vegetable.

 Chapter 683

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get such a good thing!"


    In the outer Hall of the sea god hall, in another stone chamber, beside the fallen dead body, a rough man holding an axe laughed loudly. This axe has just made him and his companions suffer enough. Now everyone except him has died under this axe. Although all his companions have died, it is obvious that the big man is not sad, but happy, because no one has robbed him of this axe.


    "Hiss!" with a gentle scratch, a black shadow quickly crossed the ground, like a snake embedded in the ground, ran behind the big man, suddenly broke the ground, turned into a huge claw, and grabbed the big man who didn''t know it.


    With the sound of "hiss", the man who was still laughing with the axe was torn in half, and the axe fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Hum, with such a little strength, you can''t keep the treasure when you get it. Why don''t you let me keep it for you!" a burst of Jie''s laughter rang out from the shadow. The shadow slowly stretched and lengthened and turned into a human form, "third prince!"


    "Hmm! Old rule, let''s distribute these treasures after we go out later!" the third prince appeared at the door of the stone chamber, but the second half of the sentence was said to the blue sea wind.


    "It''s all up to the third prince!" Lan Haifeng smiled softly. Compared with the past, the blue sea breeze is much more mature, knows the priorities, and is no longer as impetuous as before. Now the shadow strength around the third prince is unpredictable. Although everyone is now level 9 strength, LAN Haifeng has to pay attention to the shadow''s unpredictable attack means. Moreover, as the third prince, he cooperated with the mercenary trade union to win the title of Poseidon this time. Blue ocean wind is still more assured.


    "Now, we have four or five treasures in our hands, but the maze has not come to an end. I don''t know when we can reach the real sea god temple and see the legendary sea god crown!" the third prince''s eyes twinkled. This time, looking for the sea god crown is a good opportunity for him to gain weight for his throne, That''s why he won over the mercenary union at the cost of half the treasure. After all, this time the father and the emperor sent him only one shadow, but the great prince who set out together had three offerings.


    Yes, this time not only the third prince, but also the eldest prince and the second prince came out. The second prince has been eliminated in the first pass. Now, only the big prince and the third prince have entered the sea temple. For the crown of the sea god, the third prince is determined to win it.


    "When I get the crown of Poseidon, what else can you compete with me for the throne!" a trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the third prince.


    "Brother, do you use this?" Ling Ling Ling and Yuyan covered their mouths and stared at Ling Feng with a smile. Not only Ling Ling and Yuyan, but also Mitchell and others couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ling Feng saw another stone room, he vowed to tell everyone that he must be the treasure this time, but when the treasure appeared, Ling Feng was completely stupid.


    This is a red ribbon, which is obviously a kind of silk ribbon used by women. If an old man in Ling Feng waved the silk ribbon in the air, cough, the scene was really a little sorry to the audience.


    "Hum, I can''t use it anymore. I''ll go back and let Christina click and make it into a belt!" Ling Feng is obviously a dead duck with a hard mouth. First of all, let alone whether the treasure like silk ribbon can be made into a belt, but if it is made into a belt, how can Ling Feng use it? Do you smoke people with this belt?


    And the red belt, tut Tut, it seems that Ling Feng''s character value will explode. Red has always been synonymous with luck.


    "Hee hee, brother, I don''t mind you using this red belt, but it''s neither male nor female. I''m afraid several sisters have opinions, hee hee!" Ling Ling Ling always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. At this time, it''s not easy to seize a shabby opportunity of Ling Feng. Naturally, he won''t let go. It happens that the ancient continent is not as open as the earth in the 21st century. Bright colors such as red are rarely worn except by some wrong men.


    "Forget it, little girl, your mouth is so poisonous. Mitchell, you''ve always been dressed in white. It''s not appropriate to wear red silk ribbons. Why don''t you give it to Wanji Mingyao? This woman has a hot temper and matches this red!" Ling Feng shook her head. Since she can''t say Ling Ling Ling, it''s boring to argue any more, but now almost everyone has a treasure, Moreover, this treasure is not suitable for these people. Ling Feng thinks of Wanqi Mingyao at home. Although Wanqi Mingyao uses a long sword, it is said that her soft whip Kung Fu is also very good. It takes a little skill to use this silk ribbon as a soft whip. However, Ling Feng seems to have a Book of heaven devil skill practiced by women. It was originally searched on the earth and used silk ribbon attack skills, which happened to be given to Wanqi Mingyao with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin.


    "Alas, it seems that I don''t have much hope to get fun!" Ling Feng took the silk belt into the space ring, shook his head with bitter melon on his face, sighed, and thought that others had got a lot of good things, but he didn''t have anything. He couldn''t help sighing loudly, "cup, cup!"


    "Brother, I think the real sea temple is not far away!" Ling Ling suddenly said. Just now, she suddenly had a very strange feeling that the real sea temple seemed to be very close, very close, right in front of her.


    "I feel the same way!" Mitchell nodded, followed by Yuyan, rest in peace, and finally Mickey.


    "Eh, why do you all have this feeling, but I don''t?" Ling Feng looked blankly, but suddenly saw a flower in front of him.


    "Brother?!" just after Mitchell felt the feeling that he was very close to the sea temple, Ling Feng suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, there was a rumble in the stone chamber. The stone wall suddenly cracked and revealed a path different from that just now.


    The black slate road has a trace of cold breath. The wall of the whole path is extremely smooth. It is made of common materials with the ground, but it is a complete piece. It is bright and can reflect people''s reflection. Moreover, these black slate roads and walls emit bursts of weak fluorescence. The fluorescence is connected into one piece. Although it is not very bright, it is enough to illuminate the whole channel, Compared with this, the previous channels are simply shoddy.


    "Where''s my brother? Sister Mitchell, where''s my brother? I lost his breath at once!" Ling Ling and others didn''t have any thought. Instead, they frantically looked for Ling Feng''s figure in the stone room. Unfortunately, they didn''t even find a hair of Ling Feng. Ling Ling''s mouth flattened and looked at Mitchell and was about to cry.


    "Ling''er is good, my brother must be all right!" Mitchell had no experience of coaxing children at all. When ling''er cried, she suddenly messed up. She was still Yuyan, responded quickly, calmed Ling Ling''s mood, and then turned to Mitchell and asked, "don''t you and Feng have the fetter of red letter snake, can''t you feel his situation?"


    "I can''t feel his position, but the wind is not dangerous yet, otherwise I will feel it!" the fetter of the red letter snake is a very mysterious thing. Mitchell can feel that Ling Feng is not dead or even injured. Seeing Yuyan pacify Ling Ling for herself, Mitchell nodded gratefully.


    "Since Feng has nothing to do, it means that he must have triggered some mechanism prohibition. The people who built the sea temple are much better than us. We can''t feel these prohibitions!" Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Ling Feng has nothing to do, then thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t we go to the path to see if it really leads to the sea temple? It must have a purpose to appear after the wind disappears. I think even if it''s not the way to the sea temple, we can at least find clues about the wind. It''s better than waiting here."


    "What Yuyan said is reasonable!" this time, it was Sabbath who said, "although I can''t see Ling Feng''s fate, I know he is not such a short-lived person. We might as well go ahead first, at least get the star Begonia for him first!"


    "Just do as Yuyan said, but..." Mitchell nodded, but soon her face was cold and a murderous spirit like essence forced her to rest. "If I knew someone was playing tricks here, I wouldn''t let it go!"


    "Ha ha!" a glimmer of brilliance flashed in Sabbath''s eyes, but he just smiled twice, and there was no difference on his face.


    "Old man, do you think he can come out when you send that guy there?" at this time, in the room deep in the sea temple, Li Tian hurriedly jumped in place and scolded at shigu, "You''ve been talking all day. It''s not easy for us to see a hope. You just destroyed him. Even if we go in, it takes a lot of effort to get out. Can he move those things? You... Why are you so confused?!"


    "Hehe, didn''t you suspect him before? How can you protect the boy now?" shigu just chuckled and didn''t pay attention to Li Tian''s abuse.


    "I doubt him, but if he is not on the side of those people, he may be our hope, and he still has iron broken teeth in his hands, which are iron broken teeth!" he said sternly, looking at shigu''s plain appearance.

 Chapter 684

    "Although today''s iron broken teeth can''t resonate with grudia''s own soul and achieve the strongest power as before, if one day grudia returns, you know, even if he returns from the abyss, only his soul is left. Then his only boarding place is the iron broken teeth. At that time, the iron broken teeth will be complete again. How much does this person mean to us Yes, you should know better than me! "


    "That''s why I sent him to that place. If I can''t even go to that place, it''s only at the same level as us at most. Do you think I can deal with those people?" hearing Li Tian''s question, shigu just replied coldly.


    "Er..." Li Tian didn''t say anything. Indeed, if he couldn''t break through that place, the most room for strength improvement would be his own two people. He couldn''t deal with those people at all. That place can be said to contain all the skills and rules in the world. If you can understand your skills there, your strength will almost increase exponentially after you come out. Up to now, only one person can come out of that place, and this person is the head of those people.


    After the dizzy feeling disappeared, Ling Feng shook his head and calmly looked at everything in front of him.


    This is a void. In front of us is a vast Milky way. The blue starlight is immersed in a white ring halo. The heavens and stars are orderly moving slowly according to their respective tracks in the Milky way, as if the water flows slowly, but it gives people a feeling of peace of mind.


    When you look at the endless, this is the stars in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? No, I''m crossing into the interstellar era again?" Ling Feng looked depressed. He had heard of crossing. He hadn''t seen himself crossing like this. He didn''t do anything. How could he cross?


    Suddenly, a bright light crossed the starry sky and threw it straight towards a nebula, and Ling Feng was involuntarily brought up by the gravity of the light and threw it towards the nebula.


    "Here is..." he plunged into the nebula and a strong light came. It was dazzling. Ling Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes. After recovering his eyesight, the scenery in front of him made Ling Feng''s body tremble.


    Familiar desk, familiar little bed, familiar everything.


    "Dad, mom!" looking at the photo at the head of the bed, Ling Feng had a glimmer of crystal in his eyes.


    He gently sat at the head of the bed and gently stroked the photo. Ling Feng was suddenly stunned. Did he cross back to his childhood?


    Ling Feng put down his photo and rushed out of the door. If his guess is true, then... Ling Feng''s family is still rich. His family is a three story building. After he rushed out of the door, Ling Feng rushed towards the third floor. The second floor is his own room and study, while his parents'' bedroom is on the third floor. Ling Feng only wants to see his long dead parents now. He doesn''t think that if he really sees them, he will scare them. All this has been forgotten by Ling Feng. His heart is just full of thoughts.


    "Dad, mom!" Ling Feng slammed open the door and saw the familiar furniture, familiar photo albums and everything, but he didn''t see the familiar person.


    "No!" Ling Feng rushed frantically from the third floor to the first floor and looked for the whole house, but he still didn''t find any trace of his parents.


    "Why? Why is there no one in the street?" Ling Feng then rushed out of his home, but saw that the street was empty and there was no one.


    "Isn''t it......" Ling Feng poked his finger, and several thunder lights popped up in an instant. He blew open the doors of several houses near his house. If someone was really there, such a big noise wouldn''t come out.


    However, Ling Feng was disappointed again. Even if the door fell to the ground and the windows were broken, no one came out, even for a look.


    "Originally, this is just a world of memory!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. His whole body seemed to be a little shorter and walked slowly back to his home with heavy steps.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve avenged you!" Ling Feng sat quietly on the roof with a picture of her bedside, looking at the empty world and recalling the past scenes.


    As a child, Ling Feng also had a warm family, and the family was a little rich. It can be said that Ling Feng didn''t know how to worry from childhood. Even if she got into trouble, her gentle mother just took her hand and taught her gently, but never beat or scold.


    But one day, everything changed. Ling Feng only felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell.


    That day, several strange people came suddenly. One could send out flames with his hands, and one was wearing a Taoist robe with a long Songwen sword on his back. They talked to their parents for a while, and then they quarreled. Although they all left later, their parents were sad. Finally, that night, Lingfeng''s mother suddenly ordered a few points on xiaolingfeng, and Lingfeng couldn''t move or speak. Then they hid Lingfeng in a secret room behind a big wall clock and put some things around Lingfeng, Ling Feng still remembers that her mother said she was sorry and closed the door of the secret room in tears.


    There was a small hole in the door of the secret room. Ling Feng saw everything outside through the hole.


    Those strange people came again that day, and more people came this time. After arguing with their parents, they didn''t leave as they did that day, but fought. Ling Feng saw for the first time that his mother could jump two floors high with a long soft sword in her hand, while his father''s hand was shining with blue thunder. They were like the strange people in the TV and fought with those people. But at the end of the story, Ling Feng''s parents died under the sneak attack of several people who suddenly drilled out of the ground. Temporarily, Ling Feng''s mother turned and looked at Ling Feng''s position. Ling Feng will never forget her mother''s eyes.


    Sadness, guilt, tenderness, boundless love.


    Everything, the mother''s feelings for herself, were included in that glance. Then those people seemed to search for something in the room, but they didn''t seem to find it. Finally, they had to leave, but when they left, they turned on the gas and blew up the whole small building.


    The secret room where Ling Feng is located is obviously dedicated to refuge. The high temperature and huge air wave caused by gas explosion can not affect Ling Feng. Even there is a small vent in the secret room for Ling Feng to breathe. Ling Feng cried and cried until he fell asleep.


    When Ling Feng woke up and climbed out of the secret room, the whole house had turned into ruins, and a cordon had been set up around. Obviously, the police had come.


    Ling Feng left with the things his parents left him. At that time, he was only six years old.


    His parents left Ling Feng an ancient book and a letter. The letter describes everything Ling Feng wants to know, including Wulin, the origin of Ling Feng''s mother Huang''s family, and the road map of Taohua island. The ancient book is the mortal formula handed down by Ling Feng''s father''s family. These are what those people want to find. Ling Feng knows at this time that those are not strange people, but experts in the Wulin and some top power experts.


    Since then, Ling Feng, who doesn''t know the taste of sorrow, has become an indifferent avenger. Ling Feng, who was already very clever, arrived at Taohua island by relying on the road map left by his parents, where he practiced mortal Jue hard. In addition, some martial arts preserved by his mother''s grandparents, including Luoying sword technique, are still kept on Taohua island. Ten years later, Lingfeng fanchen Jue Xiaocheng left Peach Blossom Island.


    The first thing Ling Feng did in his debut was revenge. After more than half a year of investigation, Ling Feng finally found out the identity of those people, some of whom are big people in the world.


    With the subtlety of fan Chen Jue and Luo Ying''s sword technique, Ling Feng successfully recovered his revenge. Of course, the process will not be so easy. Due to a series of assassinations, Ling Feng has alerted many people and put the last target on alert. The assassination was not as smooth as before. Ling Feng was almost killed, but at the last minute, the blood of Ling family broke out in Ling Feng''s body, and the lightning power was stimulated. After touching the target into coke, he fled the scene.


    It was said that Ling Feng was very famous in the Wulin. He also entered the hall of fame of the world''s top 50 ancient military strongmen. This is because the hall of fame of the world''s top 50 ancient military strongmen does not distinguish between good and evil. Some of Ling Feng''s fame in the Wulin is only bad. He robbed martial arts secrets everywhere and provoked many enemies. Finally, he was Yin by people together, but fortunately, he crossed the ancient continent.


    "Alas, a dream for thousands of years, I really hope I''m in a dream. Let me wake up, open my eyes and go back home with my dear parents!" after thinking about all this, Ling Feng sighed gently, but he knew that all this was impossible. The stronger the power, the more Ling Feng could understand some rules. He knew that he was not dreaming, But really broke the space barrier and arrived in the Archaean continent.


    "Eh? Someone?" suddenly, Ling Feng felt a sword meaning, a pure sword meaning, pure without any impurities, extremely fierce but without a trace of killing intention.


    "Isn''t this the world I remember? How can there be people?" Ling Feng''s face showed a trace of consternation, and then showed a smile, "interesting, interesting!" after saying that, Ling Feng''s legs fell on the guardrail on the roof, and his whole body turned into a lightning bolt. He rowed towards the East with a roar, but the photos in his hands fell with the wind, Lying quietly on the roof of a basin of sunflowers, with the falling, there is a drop of crystal tears.


    Everything has gone with the wind!

 Chapter 685

    A thunderbolt flashed across the island full of peach blossoms.


    "It''s still so beautiful!" Ling Feng walked against the thunder and reached the place where the sword idea was sent out after a few breaths, but he didn''t expect that the sword idea was actually sent out from Taohua island. Taohua island also carries Ling Feng''s countless memories, including practicing sword and living on the island alone after family disaster. After each serious injury, he escapes back to Taohua island for healing, and then returns to revenge after becoming stronger


    Sword practice?! An idea suddenly flashed through Ling Feng''s mind. Did... As soon as he turned around, Ling Feng turned into a virtual shadow and shot away at a very familiar place in his memory. At this time, Ling Feng didn''t feel it. After recalling his experience, his martial arts has risen again, and even broke the limit of level 9. At least now, his strength has exceeded level 9.


    "You''re here?"


    "I''m coming!" looking at the child with a long sword in front of him, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly trembled and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Although Ling Feng knew that the child in front of him should be his childhood, he had a feeling that the child seemed to be much older than himself.


    "I am you!" the child saw the doubt in Ling Feng''s heart, "but I am not you!"


    "I know!" Ling Feng looked at the child for a long time and suddenly laughed, "you are me, but you are not me! Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "When you beat me, you can understand!" a strange smile suddenly appeared on the child''s face. "You haven''t practiced sword for a long time. How about watching me practice it first?"


    Without Ling Feng''s answer, Xiao Ling Feng stuck to the long sword in his hand and slowly made the first sword.


    As soon as the first sword came out, the second sword came out, followed by the third sword and the fourth sword. In a moment, the shadow of the sword in the sky appeared.


    Then thousands of sword shadows turned into thousands, hundreds, and finally returned to a simple sword shadow, which turned around in Xiao Lingfeng''s hands.


    The land where Ling Feng practiced sword when he was a child is in the back mountain of Peach Blossom Island. There is the most beautiful peach blossom forest. Only by practicing sword in this place can Ling Feng best experience the colorful, soft and hard sword meaning. At the moment, the Luoying sword technique made by Xiao Lingfeng makes Ling Feng feel a sense of deja vu. It seems that this is Luoying sword technique, but not Luoying sword technique. It''s like Ling Feng looking at Xiao Lingfeng. It seems to be himself, but not himself.


    When xiaolingfeng waved his sword in front of Lingfeng, the sword Qi began to radiate from xiaolingfeng''s body. First, it left deep or shallow marks on the surrounding ground. Later, the sword Qi became thicker and more violent. At the moment when xiaolingfeng''s ten thousand swords were integrated, a powerful and unparalleled sword spirit was mixed with the sword Qi to form an invincible sword gang, The whole peach blossom forest was destroyed and exploded.


    The remnant flowers were falling all over the sky, and the real falling flowers were colorful. Ling Feng stood in the falling flowers and thought quietly. He felt that the child was specially trained to see for himself and wanted to realize something.


    Ling Feng sat with his iron broken teeth in his arms and his eyes closed in the ruins of the remnant forest. He leaned against a broken thick peach tree, but pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that he has a good understanding, hey hey!" Xiao Lingfeng opened his eyes at this time, quietly looked at Ling Feng thinking in front of him, and pulled up a smile from the corners of his mouth that doesn''t belong to an old man of his age.


    The sun, the moon, the sky, the earth, the wind, fire, electricity and light are wandering away from these illusory and real scenery in Ling Feng''s mind. Just now, the strong and unparalleled sword idea has not disappeared. Instead, it wraps all these in, integrates and dissolves, and finally sneaks into Ling Feng''s body.


    Although the Luoying sword technique was created by Huang Yaoshi when he saw the colorful Luoying, it actually contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Pharmacist Huang himself has learned a lot. He is good at astrological calculations. How can he be just a simple terrain like falling English. Broad and profound, pharmacist Hwang didn''t really care about Huang Rong''s skills. He was only a master of the art of the nine Yin manual and Master Hongqi''s advice. In fact, as far as the study of martial arts is concerned, she is not even as good as her stupid husband Guo Jing. This is also the real reason why Hong Qigong did not pass on Huang Rong''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    What Ling Feng found on Taohua island is the Luoying sword technique engraved by Huang Yaoshi in the tomb of his dead wife. It can be said to be the final version of Luoying sword technique. It contains everything about Kendo and even heaven. What Huang Yaoshi can calculate and practice is included. The colorful scene of peach blossoms is just an external appearance. Until Xiao Lingfeng practiced the Luoying sword technique just now, Ling Feng suddenly realized that he had actually become inferior in pursuing all the changes of Luoying sword technique.


    The true Luoying sword technique is to integrate the whole heaven into this sword technique.


    After realizing this, Ling Feng slowly breathed out a breath, opened his eyes and smiled at Xiao Ling Feng.


    "Why, do you really want to play?" little Lingfeng tilted his head and looked at Lingfeng, but the long sword in his hand had pulled a sword flower and put out a start gesture.


    "If you want to fight, how can I not satisfy you?" Ling Feng laughed, and the iron broken teeth in his hand fell out of their scabbard.


    "That''s good." xiaolingfeng''s face suddenly showed a sense of solemnity, his face coagulated, and said to Lingfeng, "I also want to see how much you can realize!"


    "You''ll know as soon as you try!" Ling Feng proudly said. In fact, he has figured out some things, but that''s not important. What he needs most now is the first war to integrate everything he understands, and this little Ling Feng has seen it before he puts forward the first war.


    "When men fight, the world should be the battlefield!" Xiao Lingfeng was like a wise man at this time. Every sentence contained deep meaning. At the same time, when his right hand turned over, the sword light in his hand flashed, turned into a streamer and shot towards the sky, "see if you can keep up with me!"


    "The sword?" Ling Feng has heard of the sword means of the cultivator. He thought it was a legend before, but now he has understood it. This is just an understanding and application of the rules, just like his thunder. This time Lingfeng didn''t resist the thunder, but also threw up the iron broken teeth in his hand. When he moved slightly, he stood on the sword light transformed by the iron broken teeth and chased xiaolingfeng.


    "The imperial sword rides on the wind, except for the devil! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the imperial sword is so refreshing!" the previous art of thunder control was so fast that it almost arrived at the destination in an instant, which is very different from the feeling of immortality when walking with the Imperial sword. Ling Feng only felt a sense of pleasure in his chest. In fact, he didn''t spit out. He couldn''t help roaring, and his body suddenly left the sword light made of iron broken teeth, Instead, he held the broken iron teeth in his hand, integrated the body and sword, turned into a sword light like a pittance, and shot away at Xiaoling wind.


    "Just in time!" Xiao Lingfeng also stood in the air at this time. With the long sword in his hand, the sword light soared and rolled Ling Feng in at once.


    "OK!" Ling Feng then integrated his sword. The sword walked at will and drank violently. He hugged his chest with his left hand and circled his right hand. Taking his left foot as the support point, he spun violently, just like a gyroscope, jingling to block Xiaoling Feng''s continuous sword momentum back.


    "It''s too ordinary. Show me your real skills!" Ling Feng naturally knows that this little Ling Feng can''t only know this ordinary sword technique. The previous unparalleled sword idea still makes Ling Feng remember clearly. Naturally, he is a little upset. He can''t help but express his understanding of Luoying sword technique together.


    "Luoying is now, ghosts and gods are crying!" huge peach blossoms appear in the air. They suddenly turn into Luoying all over the sky and roll back to xiaolingfeng. Now Lingfeng is just a test.


    The pink peach petals seemed to be attracted by something and gathered into a huge tornado to attack Xiaoling wind. And xiaolingfeng''s eyes flashed, and the long sword in his hand slowly drew circles. When the first circle covers the tornado in front of him, the second and third circles come one after another. With each circle covered, the power of the tornado will dissipate. When the petal tornado finally reaches xiaolingfeng, it has become an ordinary peach petal without killing power. It is patted by xiaolingfeng and then blown by the wind, Set off beautiful fallen English all over the sky.


    "Use the round power to counteract the sharp sword Qi. It''s the same as Tai Chi. It seems that the martial arts in the world have the same goal by different ways!" Ling Feng said in his heart. At least he didn''t think of the way to dissolve it. Fighting with this little Ling Feng, Ling Feng felt like another teacher was re teaching his fighting skills. From these skills, To understand the so-called truth of heaven and earth, the so-called rules! An inverted somersault landed on the top of a column on the platform and said with a smile.


    "You have a good understanding, but this is not the peaceful and prosperous age you think, and I am not the one who teaches you. I said, I am you, but I am not you!" there has been an unpredictable smile on Xiao Lingfeng''s face, "below, I won''t keep my hand!"


    As xiaolingfeng''s words fell, Lingfeng only felt that xiaolingfeng in front of him became ethereal, but a strong sword idea, which was several times stronger than the one that broke out earlier, suddenly pointed to himself. In this sword idea, there was a trace of killing intention.


    "Are you ready for the main course? Hehe, let''s try the Kendo I just understood!" Ling Feng felt the strong sword meaning, smiled at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his fingers and flicked gently on the iron broken teeth. A light sound suddenly rang through the whole world.

 Chapter 686

    Ling Feng made a light Zha sound, and the iron broken teeth in his hand suddenly brightened, but the sky suddenly became dark.


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng was floating in the air. I don''t know when he was wearing a black long clothes. At this time, the strong wind in the air made the long clothes hunting sound. There was a strange smile around his mouth, as if he didn''t take Ling Feng''s attack to heart.


    "Shine on all living beings!" with a soft drink, Ling Feng suddenly handed out the broken iron teeth in his hand. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became completely dark and couldn''t see five fingers. Even the lightning light originally around Lingfeng and the faint sword light on xiaolingfeng''s long sword were covered by this rich darkness.


    The darkness continued. Xiao Lingfeng felt as if he had fallen into a huge black hole. Although there was no gravity, it was absolutely dark. He could not see anything, hear anything and feel anything. It was like losing all consciousness. I don''t know how long I lingered in the darkness, as if in the darkness, time was forbidden, until suddenly, there was a light in the darkness.


    As if the first light at the beginning of the world appeared in xiaolingfeng''s line of sight, cut through xiaolingfeng''s eyes and deeply reflected in his pupils.


    "Ah!" little Lingfeng screamed fiercely. He found that what Lingfeng used was not Luoying sword technique, nor the very strong sword meaning he understood. The sudden strong light suddenly reflected into his pupils and made him cover his eyes. The sharp pain made him unable to concentrate on other things, but rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    With a buzzing sword sound, Xiao Lingfeng woke up from the stinging pain in his eyes. Although his eyes were still blurred and tears were still flowing out, Xiao Lingfeng knew that Ling Feng was ready to attack. Ling Feng''s move just now was to use a strong visual gap to cause a sudden loosening of people''s mind and mind, so as to make a surprise attack.


    The sudden stimulation of the strong light just now made Xiao Lingfeng lose his long sword. At this time, Ling Feng launched an attack. Xiao Lingfeng could only suddenly group his body into a ball. The extremely strong sword intention came out from his body again. With the sword intention, there were countless sharp and incomparable sword Qi, which had turned into solid white essence, As if he had spirituality, he frantically attacked Ling Feng in the past. Xiaolingfeng''s move to attack instead of defend makes it endurable. Now he can''t see things at all. He can only lock Lingfeng by reading. The sword Qi is like a tracking missile, circling around Lingfeng, as if he wanted to knock Lingfeng down from the air.


    Lingfeng was blocked by the sword Qi. The little Lingfeng in the side box had also stabilized his mind, and his internal power was flowing all over his body. The front page of the bed he had just received was much better, and his strength began to explode completely. It was Ling Feng who had been entrusted with the sword. Although he knew that Ling Feng understood the sword, he asked himself that he was Ling Feng, and Ling Feng was himself. Just then, he deliberately released the sword meaning to mislead. What Ling Feng understood could not be separated from his own understanding, but he did not expect that Ling Feng understood the truth of heaven and earth, the rules, and integrated the truth of heaven and earth into the meaning of the sword, Instead of directly understanding the very strong and fierce sword meaning, Xiao Lingfeng suffered a big loss in a moment of carelessness.


    At the moment, xiaolingfeng''s real Qi is surging in his body, and the boundless sword Qi is sweeping towards Lingfeng. At first, this move seems to have no skills at all, but after careful observation, it can be seen that the sword Qi covers all the retreats of Lingfeng. The purpose of this move is to force Lingfeng to fight hard, which is also a move that people have to fight hard, The overwhelming sharp sword Qi can cut gold and iron. It can be destroyed if you touch it.


    "Lightning and thunder!" looking at the overwhelming sword spirit attacking him, Ling Feng flashed a sharp light in his eyes and drank fiercely. He flashed red and purple thunder lights on his body, but this time, the thunder light is more solid and stronger than before.


    Everything in heaven and earth stopped at this moment, including the sword Qi, Xiao Lingfeng and Lingfeng himself.


    Holding the sword with both hands, Ling Feng seems to be stabbing Xiao Ling Feng all the time, but it looks so funny at this time.


    According to the common sense, the body sword is integrated and incarnated into a dragon. The sword potential is extremely fast, but Ling Feng''s sword potential goes very slowly at the moment. Everything is like slow action. Xiao Ling Feng just released the regiment and held his hands in the air. He wants to summon all the sword Qi to rush at Ling Feng.


    A red and purple lightning flashed across the sky!


    A deafening thunder burst between heaven and earth!


    Then Ling Feng moved!


    At the moment when all people and things were still stationary, Lingfeng moved alone. In xiaolingfeng''s eyes, Lingfeng cut through the sky like a lightning bolt and directly appeared in front of him. When he resumed his action, Lingfeng''s sword had been across his neck.


    "You lost!" Ling Feng looked at Xiao Ling Feng in front of him and suddenly felt that he had lost all his interest. Although he only produced two swords, he felt that he understood everything at once. Just now he felt that the very strong and fierce sword intention of Xiao Ling Feng in front of him was as small as gravel. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    "You''ve got it, you''ve got it!" little Lingfeng ignored Lingfeng and the broken iron teeth on his neck. Instead, he was like crazy. He murmured, laughing and crying, "am I not you? Am I really not you? Why can you realize that I can''t?"


    "Hey, should you tell me what''s going on here?" looking at the madness of Ling Feng in front of him, Ling Feng is really afraid that the boy will be fooled by himself. In that way, no one can answer many things he wants to know. The most important thing is that Ling Feng wants to understand how he can return to the real world.


    In fact, Ling Feng has long noticed that this should be a fictional world, because he can''t feel a breath of life in this world, including the little Ling Feng in front of him. But what what as like as two peas in the world as like as two peas in his childhood, he even had a little Ling Feng that was exactly the same as when he was a child.


    "I said, if you can beat me, I will tell you all this!" Xiao Lingfeng wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and suddenly put on a serious expression on her face, with a maturity different from her age.


    "You come to a place with me first!" although xiaolingfeng promised to tell Lingfeng all this, he didn''t answer immediately, but turned around and shot at the sky.


    "Hey, wait!" Ling Feng frowned and shook his shoulders, and the iron broken teeth had appeared at the bottom of his feet. Since he understood the sword of heaven and earth, Ling Feng still had no way to communicate the soul of grudia among the iron broken teeth, but he used the iron broken teeth as a sword, but he had an unusual feeling with the previous one, which seemed to be a blend of water and milk.


    Ling Feng''s sword defense is still different from the legendary sword fairy, because he has a trace of red and purple thunder light on his body, almost in a row, dragging a long sword light, which is really pulling the wind to the extreme.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s speed is also very fast. In a twinkling, he has broken the clouds, but he doesn''t seem to stop, but continues to fly to a higher place.


    "Is it......" looking at Xiao Lingfeng''s action, Ling Feng''s heart suddenly burst and had a strange feeling. When his heart moved, his action was a little faster and closely followed Xiao Lingfeng''s back.


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng had rushed out of the atmosphere, penetrated into the starry sky, and then stopped between the stars.


    "Here... Is..." Ling Feng looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. He remembered that when he just woke up, it was such a scene, and then followed a bright light to the world just now.


    "Here, it''s your memory! I am you, but it''s not you!" xiaolingfeng turned around and looked at Lingfeng and said quietly. Xiao Lingfeng has repeated this statement several times, but this time, Ling Feng seems to understand it.


    "Click!" with the stroke of xiaolingfeng''s finger, the stars in the sky suddenly broke into a huge nebula and began to rotate slowly.


    "Here is your memory, but here is also a rule. In our original world, it is called the way of heaven!" Xiao Lingfeng pointed his finger towards the sky. "No matter where the world is, there are rules. Understanding the rules is the real God. The rules are actually the skill of God!"


    "Skills?!" Ling Feng''s body suddenly shook. If he remembered correctly, Mitchell told him that in the sea temple, strength was suppressed to a level, so only skills could be relied on. Then he was suddenly transferred to this place and learned the God skills in Xiaoling tuyere. Is there any connection between all this? Ling Feng suddenly felt that he seemed to be surrounded by a huge trap. It seemed that someone was Yin himself behind it.


    "Sneeze!" shigu suddenly sneezed.


    "Old fellow, aren''t you cursed?" Li Tian looked at shigu with a joking face. With his own strength, it was impossible to say that he was ill, but shigu sneezed at the moment.


    "Hum!" Gu Leng snorted, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Hey, old man, are you really not worried that the boy won''t come out? It''s not easy to understand the rules!"

 Chapter 687

    "How does this rule space come from? Has anyone else come besides me?" Ling Feng looked at Xiao Ling Feng in front of him and asked the question in his heart, which also related to how he went out.


    "You don''t know, how can I know! Don''t forget, in fact, I am you, but I also have my own independent consciousness!" Xiao Lingfeng spread out his hand and looked helpless, "As for whether anyone else has come, I can answer you. Everyone has different understanding of the rules, so the rule space is just a test for everyone. Your rule space is only your existence, so no one has come!"


    "Er, you know what I want to ask!" Ling Feng had an impulse to beat the other party at this time. He clearly wanted to know how many people besides himself had understood this divine skill, but the other party really answered whether he had been here.


    "Oh!" Xiao Lingfeng smiled gently, but ignored the black line on his forehead. "Now that you have understood the rules, the world will collapse soon. Before that, I have something to give you! Or give it back to you!"


    "What?" Lingfeng suddenly felt a burst of grief in his heart, like colic. He was trying to catch xiaolingfeng in front of him, but he found that xiaolingfeng turned into a little star debris and began to dissipate slowly.


    "I am a wisp of your soul and your strongest weapon!" The Stardust turned into by Xiao Lingfeng gently brushed Lingfeng''s body. Countless pictures flashed in Lingfeng''s mind. It was the memory of his childhood, the death of his parents and his loneliness that made Lingfeng swear to be the strongest in the world. It was this obsession that left a wisp of stubborn soul in his memory world. When the last picture flashed in his mind Later, Xiao Lingfeng''s voice sounded again, "since you want to be the strongest, let the whole world tremble for you!"


    Xiao Ling''s body as like as two peas, and the place where he had just stayed, left a crystal clear sword, which was like a pair of iron teeth in Ling Feng''s hands. It was as black as white. It was very familiar with Ling Feng, and it was exactly the same as the one used by his mother.


    "Dad, mom!" the spinning Nebula belt around began to turn faster and faster, became crazy, and the world began to collapse. Ling Feng gently held the handle of the sword, and a crystal tear fell from his face.


    At the same time, the whole world turned into nothingness


    "It seems that this is the real sea temple!" Mitchell looked at the surrounding environment, nodded and said to Yuyan.


    After walking along the path for a long time, the five people finally felt bright and bright in front of them. They were also on a large hall square, but they had a completely different feeling from the previous outer hall. Mitchell could feel that the elements and energy of heaven and earth here were very abundant, hundreds of times stronger than those outside. But now everyone They are all nine levels of strength. Although they can use these abundant element strength and heaven and earth energy to supplement their consumption, they can''t directly mobilize these energy.


    The main hall in front of the square is more magnificent than the previous one, and a heavy pressure emanates from it. If Mitchell doesn''t feel wrong, it should be the breath emanating from the Poseidon crown, because she feels a very kind power in it.


    "Sister Mitchell, I feel a strong breath. Can it be the crown of Poseidon?" Ling Ling''s eyes are filled with small stars. It seems that the sea god''s crown is still very attractive to her. But it''s relieved to think about it. Ling Ling''s interest in treasures is second. The most important thing is that there are many people who rob the sea god''s crown now. Ling Ling Ling is also a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world. Her real purpose is to join in the fun.


    "Ling''er, our goal is Tianxing Begonia! Did you forget that we said that we should find Tianxing Begonia before your brother came back!" Mitchell gently touched Ling Ling''s head and flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "Mitchell, you are also a silly woman!" YuYan''s eyes also flashed a flash of brilliance. Li Mengyao and Ling Feng also had the fetter of red letter snake, that is to say, Li Mengyao must also become one of Ling Feng''s women, but Mitchell now put down everything and was willing to get the star Begonia treatment that day. This will become his rival in love. Isn''t he as stupid as himself now?


    "Oh, sister Mitchell, I know!" Ling lingdu nodded. When Mitchell mentioned Li Mengyao and Ling Feng, she was honest. Indeed, finding Tianxing Begonia is the top priority now!


    "Let''s go and find the star Begonia before those people arrive here, or there will be a scuffle after those people break in!" Mitchell looked at the restored stone wall, where they came out just now, and then said, "After entering the hall, we scattered to find the location of Tianxing Begonia. If we found it or were in danger, we immediately sent a signal to the air, you know? Linger, especially you, must be safe, otherwise I can''t explain to your brother!"


    "Well, I know, sister Mitchell, don''t worry, I won''t be ignorant!" Ling Ling nodded vigorously.


    Mitchell originally wanted Ling Ling to be with him, but now there are too few people, but the sea temple is too big. After all, this is the imperial palace of the former sea emperor. It is not easy to find the back garden, and Ling Ling''s strength is not bad. Therefore, after telling and telling, the five people scattered, including rest.


    Sabbath itself has no attack power, and it has always been out of the world and will not be mixed into worldly affairs. As everyone knows, even if everyone in the world is suspected of competing for the crown of the sea god, Sabbath is impossible. Sabbath participates in the search task, but it is the safest of all.


    However, after Mitchell and Ling Ling chose a direction to leave, Sabbath, who had originally walked towards the middle hall, suddenly stopped, with a smile on his face, then turned around and walked in another direction.


    Rest is like being very familiar with the sea temple. It turns around seven times and comes to a huge garden in a short time. On one side of the stone tablet, several words of the sea and royal families are engraved. If Mitchell were here, he would recognize it. It means "Poseidon garden".


    "Star Begonia, ha ha!" Sabbath stood in front of a purple flower, smiled gently, and then suddenly spread out his right hand. Unexpectedly, there was a small knife, and then he rowed towards the stem of star Begonia that day. If this knife is solid, star Begonia must be destroyed that day, because star Begonia can preserve its own effectiveness by digging up its roots.


    "Ha ha, although it is said that Sabbath has no attack power and can''t attack ordinary people, a knife is more than enough to destroy a plant!" just at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Unexpectedly, we are all out of sight!" YuYan''s unique waxy voice also rang.


    "You!" Sabbath suddenly turned around and looked at the four people who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her voice trembled. "Didn''t you go to other places to look for the back garden, why?"


    "Hehe, do you think we really believe that a person who has no strength to bind chickens dares to follow us into the sea temple, and this person also has the ability to foresee the future. It''s strange if you don''t have any ideas, but you don''t have any movement along the way, so you have to do your hands and feet only when we can''t know, Hehe, in fact, it''s not very difficult to create such an opportunity, and we have to thank you for helping us find the place of Begonia. "Mitchell sneered and said.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Sabbath capsized in the gutter. What do you mean, old man? This guy talks about Sabbath all day. Only you can guess some thoughts and talk to me!" Li Tian looked at the picture in the water mirror, then rolled his legs up, and sat beside shigu and watched Sabbath in the field with interest.


    "Hasn''t he always wanted to find someone to solve this dead end? Obviously, he also took a fancy to that boy, but his method must be different from us. He has the pupil of fate, and I can''t guess what he wants to do!" shigu shook his head and said.


    "Cut, I can''t guess. I''ve been waiting so long! I don''t think the boy can come back. Alas, you''ve lost all hope. How can you accompany me?" Li Tian tilted his head and looked at shigu.


    "If you were really disappointed, you wouldn''t talk to me like that!" lion Gu Leng snorted and closed his eyes again.


    "You old fellow, like the yin-yang man, likes to play tricks, but you''re right. If the boy really can''t come back, you''re the first one I''ll beat!" Li Tian glanced away, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Interesting, interesting, someone broke the barrier and entered the real sea temple before our expected time, and ran directly to Poseidon''s crown! Hey, old man, do you feel it?!"


    "Nonsense, you feel it, how can I not feel it!" shigu''s right hand suddenly delimited in the air, countless water mirrors appeared in the air, and the observation range suddenly covered the whole sea temple.


    "What, no!"

 Chapter 688

    Like Li Tian, shigu felt that a breath had broken into the sea temple, but the water mirror covering the whole sea temple couldn''t find the man''s whereabouts, not even a shadow.


    "Old man, what''s going on? How could someone get out of our control!" Li Tian''s face became serious. If things really get out of control, I''m afraid they will become very troublesome, and they will become very passive.


    Has the final say, "no hurry! Those guys must have not regained consciousness, which is something I can be sure of, so we need not be in a mess." and in this temple of the sea, everything is our final word. What we need to do now is to wait patiently for the guy to show his legs. I will see what kind of person can play tricks on my eyelids! Lion Gu Leng snorted and stared at the picture on the water mirror.


    "No matter what this man is doing now, his ultimate goal is the crown of the sea god, so as long as we keep an eye on the crown of the sea god, this man will have to be exposed to me sooner or later!" shigu said slowly, looking at the ugly sky. "Then, you can do it. By the way, bring the little girl to me!"


    "Hmm!" Li Tian did not joke any more, but nodded seriously.


    "I know that no matter what I say now, you won''t believe me, ha ha! But I still want to say that I have no malice towards Ling Feng!" rest looked at the four people in front of him and said faintly.


    "No malice, no malice, why did you destroy the star Begonia? You know that the star Begonia is necessary to save Li Mengyao!" Mitchell stared at rest, the halberd of the king of the sea pointed to rest, and the water dragon bell on his left wrist shook gently, and a huge water dragon appeared in the garden.


    "Ha ha!" listening to Mitchell''s question, he just smiled without saying anything. It really has no way to answer Mitchell, but in its view, it is naturally worth it if the sacrifice of a Li Mengyao can solve this dead end.


    "Roar!" just then, a red shadow suddenly jumped out of Mitchell''s sleeve and turned into a huge python, swallowing the star Begonia root and earth.


    "Red letter snake!" Mitchell didn''t know why the red letter snake acted like this, but after swallowing the star Begonia, the red letter snake ran back to Mitchell, turned into a little snake, swam into his sleeve and continued its spring and autumn dream, as if it had suddenly swallowed the star Begonia that day, which was not it at all.


    "Alas, the red letter snake itself is a foreign body. Don''t worry. It just helps you put away the star Begonia." seeing the red letter snake''s move, he sighed gently.


    "Hum, no matter what you say, we don''t believe it now! From now on, let''s go our own way!" Mitchell shook his wrist, took back the water dragon, then looked at rest, and was ready to take Ling Ling and others away.


    "I know where Ling Feng is!" when Mitchell and others turned to leave, a voice stopped Mitchell.


    "Say, if you dare lie to me, I''ll kill you right away!" Mitchell turned around with a cold look on her face. She would never hesitate if she really dared to lie to herself.


    "Old fellow, you said Sabbath wouldn''t betray us?!" hearing Sabbath say so suddenly, Li Tian''s heart was also a sudden, and suddenly a bad feeling rose.


    "I''m not the roundworm in his stomach. Ask me, and I''ll ask who to go!" shigu Bai glanced at Li Tian, but he also paid close attention to rest, because he also had the same feeling as Li Tian, a very unknown premonition.


    In the water mirror, he looked at Mitchell in peace, and then seemed to squint at the air, which made Li Tian and shigu have the illusion that each other was looking at themselves.


    "You help me get the sea god''s crown, and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Ling Feng!" Sabbath didn''t give Li Tian and the ancient lion capital, which made Li Tian and the ancient lion capital breathe a sigh of relief, but they immediately felt strange.


    "Strange, what do you want the sea god''s crown for this rest? The sea god''s crown is just a relic of the sea emperor Poseidon. At most, it''s a very powerful treasure, but it''s actually useless for this dead demon! I''m afraid you can''t deal with his fate pupil even the old man?" Li Tian touched his chin and looked at rest in surprise.


    "The pupil of rest''s fate is really too powerful, but it is also subject to many restrictions. Otherwise, he would have done it by himself, and would not have spent so many years looking for the person who solved the game!" shigu shook his head and sighed gently, as if he was regretting something.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us now? If we want to kill you, we only need to use our fingers!" Mitchell sneered twice. It was ridiculous that a man with no strength to bind a chicken wanted to negotiate with himself. Not only Mitchell, but also YuYan''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Hehe, do you really think so?" Sabbath smiled gently, "If I really didn''t know anything, I''m afraid I would have been killed long ago. My prophecy will make many people respect me, but more people are afraid of me, but why am I still safe? Moreover, if I don''t have any dependence, do you think I will really foolishly enter this dangerous sea temple?"


    Hearing this, Mitchell and others found that they had made a big mistake. They have always believed that Sabbath enters the sea temple because not many people will regard uncompetitive Sabbath as an enemy, and because Sabbath can certainly predict that nothing will happen during his trip. But think about the scenes of the fight just now, even Ling Feng can''t control it. Up to now, he hasn''t lost a hair.


    "I didn''t think your mind was so deep!" a trace of annoyance floated on Mitchell''s cold face. Anyone who knows that he will not have a good temper after playing as a mouse for a long time.


    "Hehe, I''m still saying that. You help me get the crown of Poseidon, and I help you find Ling Feng. How about this deal?" she spread her hands, and a charming smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "It seems that you arranged all this! Hum!" Mitchell''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the cold hum, Mitchell moved, and the whole person dissipated like water lines. Then he appeared in front of the rest, and the halberd in his hand was also placed on the rest''s neck.


    "Ling Feng''s disappearance has nothing to do with me, but I know how to find him!" rest''s beautiful big eyes stared at Mitchell, and the corners of his mouth still had a charming smile, as if he was not himself now, who was put on his neck by a halberd. "Moreover, I seriously tell you that your threat is useless to me!"


    With that, the rest of the whole person turned away like water lines, and then appeared behind Mitchell.


    "This..." not only Mitchell, but also Yuyan and others were stunned. This was clearly the trick Mitchell had just used, but now it was perfectly reproduced by the man who claimed to have no attack power.


    "The copy ability of the pupil of fate is still so terrible. Although it can only copy each other''s actions on site, it is a really perfect copy. Unfortunately, the copy ability of Sabbath doesn''t work for those people, otherwise the result won''t be like this!" looking at Sabbath''s move just now, Li Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Those guys'' skills come from rules and are God''s skills. What Sabbath can copy is actions, including all actions inside and outside the other party''s body, but it can''t copy the other party''s understanding of the rules. But it''s balanced to think so. If Sabbath can copy everything, he would have become a real God!" shigu didn''t sigh like Li Tian, But calmly analyzed.


    "Alas, old man, you say this person is better than others. Why are you so humble? We have been locked here for so long, but we have only experienced a little threshold of rules, and each of those people has at least one rule. The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand it!" said Li Tian with a sigh, "Those guys are like jumping out of a stone, but they are terrible one by one. It''s not that we God level masters killed all of us, and only our old disabled people died. Now where is the ancient continent? You say those people are so crazy that they want to open the passage between the ancient continent and the abyss, and don''t know where they are going What is the abyss doing? Don''t they know that the abyss is the hometown of demons? "


    "Don''t you feel tired if you talk so much at once? You''ve thought about these things for hundreds of thousands of years and haven''t seen you figure it out. You might as well think about what the dead demon wants to do now. Don''t destroy our plan!" shigu didn''t look at Li Tian, but focused all his energy on rest.


    "Hehe, help me get the sea god''s crown, and I''ll help you find Ling Feng! I don''t care about what happened just now!" Sabbath smiled gently, and the voice floated into the four people''s ears.


    "OK, but I''m the same as I said just now. If you dare to lie to me, even if I don''t want to die, I''ll kill you!" Mitchell took away the halberd in his hand and looked at Sabbath and said word by word.


    "Hehe, I never lie!" Sabbath turned her back and walked out of the garden. "Since you have the star Begonia, please help me get the crown of the sea god!"

 Chapter 689

    "Sister Mitchell, do we have to help her get the crown of the sea god?" Ling Ling walked beside Mitchell and asked softly. Originally, Ling Ling didn''t have any bad feelings about this Sabbath. Instead, she was very interested in her ability to foresee the future. But now she has done this for several people, and calculated Ling Ling Ling''s favorite brother Ling Feng. Naturally, our little princess is very dissatisfied. What do you think of Sabbath? It''s not pleasing to the eye. If Sabbath didn''t copy Mitchell''s move just now, it''s too scary. If she calmed the little girl, she might really get together.


    In fact, Sabbath is also absorbed now. He is on guard every step, because Ling Ling doesn''t know that Sabbath really has no attack power. He can only copy it after the other party uses tricks. If the other party doesn''t take an ordinary way, such as rushing up and punching and kicking without any moves, he has no way at all. In addition, the opponent has mastered the rules. Even if he can copy the other party''s actions, he can''t copy the other party''s rules. The power of the rules is far higher than the martial arts and magic. Therefore, even if he copies the other party''s moves, the power is not comparable.


    Of course, the pupil of fate doesn''t have any attack ability, but the price for the pupil of fate to use the art of attack is too high. At least she won''t use the pupil of fate to deal with Mitchell and others, so now she can only use the replication ability of the pupil of fate to scare Mitchell and make them mistakenly think that they are actually strong.


    "The sea temple is actually the temple of Poseidon, the emperor of the ancient sea family, and the crown of the sea god is in the main hall!" Sabbath said softly to Mitchell as he walked.


    "It seems that you are familiar with the sea temple!" Mitchell sneered. If rest has nothing to do with the sea temple, she didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you will understand later!" rest just smiled and stopped talking.


    "This is the crown of the sea god?" the main hall of the sea emperor does not have too many complicated ornaments, and it is not as resplendent as the imperial palaces of some kingdoms in the mainland. On the contrary, it has a feeling of returning to nature. Just a few simple columns support the whole hall. Towering torches were inserted on the columns, and the water blue flame danced on the torches, just like the flame flying on the four hoofs of the water blue foal.


    The whole ground is paved with a whole black slate, but there are shallow fine marks. It is divided into squares, which not only does not destroy this sense of integrity, but also creates a simple three-dimensional sense for the whole ground, which maintains the same style as the simple furnishings in the whole main hall.


    But just this simple pattern is full of dignity and atmosphere. The open main hall is full of high concentration of water force, just like the whole ocean. Mitchell with water attributes feels a sense of comfort when he enters the main hall.


    The sea god''s crown was not deliberately placed anywhere, but randomly placed on the black stone throne in the center of the main hall.


    "Linger, be careful!" Ling Ling saw that the sea god''s crown was placed there, so she rushed over, wanted to take the sea god''s crown, and then let Sabbath tell her brother''s whereabouts.


    But how can this Neptune crown not be banned at all? Before Ling Ling got close to the throne, he was bounced out by a sudden burst of blue barrier. Fortunately, Ling Ling''s skill was sensitive enough to cushion the huge elasticity in several consecutive movements, and then fell to the ground.


    "What a strong water power!" just at this time, a voice sounded, "eh, elder Mitchell, you''re here too? Where''s Ling Feng?"


    As soon as Mitchell looked back, Tong Hu and McClaren appeared at the door of the main hall. Although they all looked a little embarrassed, their faces were filled with a kind of joy. It seemed that they had gained a lot in the maze!


    "I didn''t expect someone to be faster than us!" immediately followed, the leisurely voice of the third prince sounded. Compared with the time, there were many fewer people around the third prince and blue ocean wind, but the black robed man called shadow still followed the third prince, and the third prince''s face was an uncontrollable happiness. Not only did he get a lot of treasures, but more importantly, in the process of moving forward just now, the third prince happened to meet the big prince besieged by several groups of people. He became the Third Prince of the Yellow finch. He not only got the treasures at last, but also killed the big prince smoothly. Now think of it, the third prince wants to laugh happily. Without the threat of the big prince, the sea god''s crown is in front of him. Who else can compete with him for the throne?


    "Then I should be the last to arrive?" another voice also sounded at this time. Tong Hu''s face suddenly changed and looked at the speaker.


    "Jonas, give back my granddaughter''s life!" Tong Hu turned and rushed at the visitor. Originally, he didn''t have much thought about the Poseidon crown. Now Jonas appeared in front of him. At the thought that Li Mengyao was still lying in bed like a dead body, Tong Hu couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "Hum, wait until you get the crown of the sea god!" Jonas stretched out his right hand and slowly pushed it towards the child tiger. A black ripple appeared in the air as if it had shrunk, and then a circle of black ripples hit the child tiger.


    "Hum!" the child tiger clenched his right hand into a fist, and a faucet made of water elements appeared on his fist, and then collided with the black ripple.


    "Bang!" there was only a loud noise. The whole boy tiger shot out at once. The faucet on his fist had collapsed, but the black ripple seemed to have a stronger momentum and hit the boy tiger tightly.


    "What a pure dark element! The holy light shines!" McClaren''s voice suddenly sounded, with a trace of amazement. A dazzling holy light lit up in the main hall, collided with the black ripple condensed by the dark elements, and made a "Zizi" sound, like something was roasted under the light, The black ripple finally dissipated.


    "Come again!" the child tiger''s voice drank again, but this time it was Tracy who pulled the child tiger.


    "What''s the matter when we get the crown of Poseidon? The situation is still uncertain. Rash action will only benefit others!" Tracy whispered in Tong Hu''s ear.


    "I''m not very interested in the sea god''s crown. She hurt my granddaughter like that. Do you want me to put up with it? Tracy, you let me down!" Tong Hu was very angry, which was completely opposite to his water attribute. At this time, I heard Tracy stop himself on the ground of the crown of Poseidon, and I couldn''t help but feel a fire in my heart.


    "Mitchell, they saw Jonas, but they didn''t help you. Don''t you think it''s strange? Ling Feng wasn''t with them, and their posture now seems to be running towards the crown of the sea god. It''s not looking for any star Begonia!" Tracy observed carefully. Every person came in, YuYan''s face changed slightly, This shows that they are very concerned about the increase of other forces in the hall, and the only thing worthy of all forces in the hall is the crown of the sea god.


    "Elder Mitchell, where''s Ling Feng?" although Tong Hu matched Mitchell with his predecessors, he was not so polite to Ling Feng. Moreover, hearing Tracy just said, Tong Hu also felt that it seemed to be the same thing, so his tone towards Mitchell was not as polite as before. But he didn''t understand. Even if Mitchell and others had problems, Ling Ling, the little girl, was very loyal to Ling Feng. How could she follow her?


    "Brother disappeared. Sabbath said that if we help her get the crown of Poseidon, we will help us find brother!" Ling Ling didn''t have any city government after all. When she heard Tong Hu''s question, she quickly said it. At this time, even if Yuyan and others wanted to hide it, there was no way.


    "Ling Feng disappeared?" not only Tong Hu, but everyone present was surprised. It can be said that everyone present seemed to have a little relationship with Ling Feng. Of course, except Tong Hu, there was a trace of joy in the hearts of others, including Tracy and others.


    Lingfeng''s skill has been seen by everyone present. It not only makes rapid progress, but also has exquisite moves. Judging from everyone''s Ninth level strength, Lingfeng undoubtedly has the greatest advantage, but now as soon as Lingfeng disappears, the gap has been leveled.


    "It seems that everyone is coming for the Poseidon crown now. There is only one Poseidon crown, but we have four groups of people. Even if there is no internal contradiction, the Poseidon crown can not be separated... Hey, hey!" the third prince looked at the people present and sneered. He and lanhaifeng have reached an agreement, but among others, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Take Tracy, McClaren and Joseph for example. Who doesn''t want to get the Neptune crown to add strength to his family? So the three princes began to differentiate between words.


    "Hum, how we divide the sea god''s crown is naturally our business, but although you are the prince of masburt Kingdom, this identity is not easy to use here. Don''t talk to us in this tone!" McClaren snorted coldly. Although the differentiation meaning in the words of the three princes is not very obvious, it was also heard by the public.


    "No matter how many people there are, you have to break the ban first!" Mitchell suddenly said coldly, looking at the people who were fighting with each other. "You can''t break the ban of the sea emperor. It''s useless for you to break the ban!"

 Chapter 690

    "Prohibition?!" until Mitchell mentioned it, the people suddenly woke up. If the Poseidon crown was really put there casually, the first person to arrive here would have taken it away. Where would they wait until they arrived.


    "Hum!" Jonas waved his right hand, and another black ripple formed in the air and hit the Neptune crown hard.


    "Bang!" this time, it was not as simple as Ling Ling''s collision just now. The water blue light curtain burst, and the two waves of energy collided and burst out in an instant. However, the black ripple sent by Jonas was completely suppressed by the forbidden energy and directly destroyed without a trace.


    "So strong!" this is the voice of everyone present. Obviously, this prohibition can''t be broken by the power of level 9.


    "Indeed, we can''t break the ban. It''s no use even if we fight hard!" Tracy nodded, agreed with Mitchell''s words, then turned his head and looked at the third prince. "There should be many capable people under the third prince. It''s better for the third prince to break the ban first. It''s uncertain that we can break the ban and get the sea god crown at once?"


    Tracy, as the head of a family, is not a stingy man, but he is extremely angry with the behavior of the third prince just dividing himself. Although he would do the same, anyone will be angry when it falls on his head.


    "Shadow, you try!" if the third prince became a shrinking turtle at this time, he would certainly be looked down upon by others, so even if he knew that the hope was slim, he could only give orders to the shadow next to him.


    "Hiss!" there was a sound as if the cloth was torn. Countless black shadows split from the foot of the shadow and surrounded the throne in a divergent shape. After surrounding the whole throne in the middle, they suddenly burst into the air. It seemed that they gathered into a huge curtain and covered the throne ruthlessly.


    "Boom!" blue lights rushed out of the darkness, smashing the darkness gathered by countless shadows in an instant. A mouthful of blood burst out of the shadow''s mouth, and his face became very pale. Then he looked at the third prince and gently shook his head.


    "Let me come!" a light blue flash across Tong Hu''s face. His fists gathered in front of his chest and turned into a huge faucet. Then he suddenly pushed out, and a water dragon smashed at the throne.


    This time, there was no sound. The water dragon plunged into the water blue light curtain, and then melted into it like a dragon back to the sea. On the contrary, the water blue light curtain formed by the prohibition was a little more solid than before.


    "Child tiger, don''t do it. Your water power will only be its tonic!" Tracy smiled bitterly when he saw the scene in front of him. "My ice attack is estimated to have little effect. Elder Mitchell estimates that it''s similar. Old gambler and old prodigy can only look at you two!"


    "I''ll try!" Joseph smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, he was really not sure about breaking the ban.


    "I''d better come first. If I can''t do it, it''s impossible for you! It''s good for you to use group warfare. If you''re single to single, you''ll be pestering people!" McClaren stopped Joseph behind him. He didn''t mean to humiliate the other party. If you want to compete with each other for attack, McClaren really wants to win, Even child tigers are a little worse than McClaren.


    McClaren pulled out his cross sword, and the solemn and sacred singing sound began. The white light converged on the cross sword. The white light on the sword body became thicker and thicker, and the sweat began to seep from McClaren''s forehead. It can be seen that McClaren almost made his milk strength come out.


    One divides into two. As like as two peas, Mcclaren''s two cross shears are exactly the same as those in Mcclaren''s hands. Then he raises his hands high and waves forward. Two white swords crossed to form a huge cross and shot away at the throne.


    With a loud noise of "boom", the whole main hall was like a sudden thunder, and the ground was shaking constantly. Cracks began to appear on the originally smooth black ground, radiating around with the throne as the center.


    However, after the burst white light dissipated, the people were disappointed. The water blue light curtain only fluctuated slightly on the surface, but there was no scene of collapse or crack.


    "There''s still no way. Do we want to enter Baoshan but return empty handed?" the third prince sighed with disappointment when he saw that McClaren couldn''t break the water blue light curtain.


    "Oh, I''m sure I''m disappointed, but it''s a little too much to go home empty handed. If I guess correctly, the third prince should get a lot of things!" Joseph turned his head, looked at the third prince and said with a faint smile, "since there''s no way to break the light curtain, we can only stop!"


    Everyone''s faces, including Jonas, showed some gloom. After all, it took so much effort and sacrificed a lot of people to get here. Unexpectedly, it was empty in the end.


    "If I can''t get the sea god''s crown, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Ling Feng!" looking at Mitchell''s eyes, he gently shook his head and showed a secret smile on his face. "Others can''t break the light curtain, but I know you have a way!"


    "I say again, don''t lie to me, or you will be miserable!" Mitchell''s pretty face was a little distorted because of her anger, and then turned and walked towards the throne step by step.


    "Sister Mitchell, be careful!" Ling Ling shouted with concern when she saw Mitchell''s move. Just now she was bounced away by the light curtain. Naturally, she knew the power of the light curtain.


    "Hmm!" hearing Ling Ling''s concern, Mitchell suddenly felt a touch in her heart, which she had never felt in her long years in the past. She nodded gently, but her steps were still slow and walked towards the throne.


    "Hehe, maybe you don''t know. Do you have the blood of the sea emperor in your body? The ancient sea royal family is the ancestor of the mermaid family!" she whispered at the bottom of her heart, "Ling Feng is a son, an important son, but it''s not enough to untie the dead end. He still needs more weights. Whether he can seize this opportunity, Mitchell, it''s up to you!"


    Mitchell didn''t know how to rest. She could really solve this prohibition, because she saw that this prohibition was actually a super condensed barrier made of water element. The super condensed water element barrier could not be broken by their current nine levels of power. Mitchell had a natural affinity for water element since she was a child, and she could break it The water element is directly absorbed into the body and converted into the energy needed by herself. This is also the reason why Mitchell made rapid progress in his cultivation since childhood.


    Now, what Mitchell has to do is to absorb the hypercoagulated water element barrier in front of him.


    At this time, Mitchell had come to the front of the barrier. When she just walked slowly, she had adjusted her breathing. When she stopped, she deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then put her hands gently on the surface of the water element barrier, just like caressing it.


    "What is she doing?" Tracy looked at Mitchell''s strange behavior and asked the child tiger.


    Although the child tiger is also a water attribute, after all, he doesn''t have Mitchell''s strange physique. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Mitchell wants to do. He can only shake his head. A group of people stare at Mitchell in the field.


    A faint blue light lit up on Mitchell''s palm, and then a pure force of water elements poured into her body along Mitchell''s palm. Although Mitchell would rely on his strange constitution to absorb the force of free water elements during his usual practice, it was difficult to face a super condensed big thing like today For the first time, Rao was Mitchell who had already made psychological preparations, and was still startled by the ferocious force of the water element.


    The hypercoagulated water element barrier is like a huge reservoir, and Mitchell''s action is like opening a small hole in the reservoir. The huge pressure forces the water in the reservoir to drill towards the small hole. What will be the result?


    The original gentle and slow water force was like a hungry leopard, madly attacking Mitchell''s body and surging madly into her body. No matter how strong Mitchell was, no one could bear to swallow so much water force at once, and now Mitchell''s strength was suppressed at the Ninth level. Relying on the Ninth level alone, it was impossible How to assimilate these water forces simultaneously! Now Mitchell is like a sealed water tank. The water discharged from the reservoir keeps pouring into the tank. When the whole sealed water tank is filled, if the water filled with strong pressure continues to pour into the tank, there will be only one end - it will burst Come on!


    But for a while, Mitchell''s face had become pale, and blood began to seep slowly from his seven orifices. The original beautiful face now looked like a twisted ghost face, which was extremely terrible!

 Chapter 691

    The prohibition of water element force is slowly dissipating at the moment. Mitchell only feels that she is about to be torn apart, but she is holding her teeth: "I can''t lose, I must get the crown of Poseidon! I want to know the whereabouts of the wind!"


    The strong belief supported Mitchell to continue to absorb the power of the prohibition. The blood that had only been dripping now turned into a gurgle. Even Mitchell''s skin began to seep blood beads. Soon, the White Palace dress was dyed red. At this time, Mitchell looked like a blood man.


    "Sister Mitchell, don''t hold on!" both Yuyan and Ling Ling shouted anxiously. Mitchell''s situation at this time is very bad. If Mitchell is sacrificed to destroy the prohibition, Yuyan and Ling Ling are determined not to do it. Because they know that even if they find Ling Feng in this way, I''m afraid Ling Feng will live in sadness and remorse all his life.


    "Hum!" just at this time, Mickey rowed the sickle in his hand, and a deep trace immediately appeared on the ground, because he found that the third prince began to attack the shadow of the forbidden man. At this time, he even divided several shadows and was ready to sneak around the throne. It seems that he was ready to start immediately after Mitchell opened the forbidden system.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed without amnesty!" a cold murderous spirit rises from Mickey''s body, mixed with the power of the token, which has condensed into a real general. The dark red murderous spirit fills the three foot space of Mickey''s body, bringing a strong sense of oppression. Although Ling Feng disappeared, Mickey was not a man who fell into a well. On the contrary, he was a murderous and faithful man who took the responsibility to protect everyone.


    "Count me in!" Tong Hu stood beside Mickey and looked at Tracy and others. "Old friends, after you get the Poseidon crown, you can do whatever you want, but now, whoever dares to do small moves, I Tong Hu also decided not to agree!"


    "Tong Hu..." Joseph looked at the determined Tong Hu, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Needless to say, Li Mengyao is my granddaughter, and Ling Feng is my future grandson-in-law. Besides, a girl in other people is so desperate. If I don''t help them, am I still an elder?" although Mitchell is an elder of Tong Hu during the training process, according to the actual generation theory, if Mitchell marries Ling Feng, he really needs to call Tong Hu Grandpa.


    "Alas, boy tiger, we''ll do it again after you get the sea god''s crown!" after looking at the children tiger, Tracy also gently shook her head, "this is my explanation to childe Ling Feng!"


    "Hum!" the third prince and Jonas snorted coldly and did not move. Although they wanted to do it, Mickey and Tong Hu wouldn''t give them a chance.


    As time passed by, the water blue light curtain became thinner and thinner, and there was almost only a thin layer left. Mitchell''s consciousness was about to blur and her blood had flowed all over the ground. She didn''t fall down because she was completely supported by her willpower.


    "I... Must succeed!" in Mitchell''s mind, Ling Feng''s cynical face, lazy smile and casual concern suddenly appeared, which warmed Mitchell''s heart, "I must succeed!"


    People only felt that a huge force suddenly burst out of Mitchell''s body, and then heard two "clicks". The water blue light curtain suddenly broke, and the scattered water yuan force was like a moth to the fire, drilling towards Mitchell''s body, and a blue light was emitted from Mitchell''s body.


    The light lasted for a cup of tea, and the blood on the ground flowed back into Mitchell''s body like time. Soon, Mitchell returned to his usual appearance, and his breath was stronger than before. Although it is still a ninth order power, it is a feeling that everyone can feel, but can''t say why.


    During Mitchell''s healing, no one else did it. Tracy and others give face to Ling Feng and Tong Hu, while the third prince and Jonas dare not act rashly. Mickey, Tong Hu and Yuyan have been eyeing them. As long as they have a slight change, they will take action.


    "Poseidon''s crown!" Mitchell looked at the Poseidon''s crown in front of him and looked at Sabbath. Sabbath gently nodded with a smile on her mouth. Mitchell turned his head again, walked up the steps of the throne and stretched out his hand towards the Poseidon''s crown.


    "It''s really hard for you to open the prohibition, otherwise I''ll have to spend some time!" suddenly, a joking voice sounded in everyone''s ears. In everyone''s eyes, a hand suddenly appeared on the throne and gently picked up the sea god crown.


    "Put it down!" the situation changed abruptly, and everyone rushed towards the throne regardless of their previous commitments. Mitchell''s reaction was faster. The king halberd of Jinghai took a blue light and waved hard towards the position where the hand appeared.


    "Ha ha, slow down!" the hand quickly grabbed the sea god''s crown, and at the same time, the owner of the hand also showed his body shape. He was covered in a long black robe. It was the man who copied a Golden Snake crossbow and had the intention to kill Ling Feng.


    "Finally revealed his horse''s feet! His goal is the crown of Poseidon!" a trace of surprise appeared on Li Tian''s face. "He can completely avoid our exploration. He either has any treasure or has too strong strength, but what the crown of Poseidon can do and how even this evil spirit ran out. Poseidon didn''t make it clear when he died, mother!"


    "Look, if something''s wrong, you can do it. Anyway, the crown of the sea god can''t fall into the hands of this unknown person! Poseidon seems to have realized something we don''t know before he died, otherwise he won''t let us open the sea god temple today! I think Poseidon has his reason to do so!" shigu muttered looking at the water mirror.


    "Drink!" Mitchell stabbed out the halberd. The man in black only stretched out a finger, gently pressed against Mitchell''s Halberd tip and smiled coldly, "your strength and skills are good. Unfortunately, your skills still stay at the ordinary level and do not have the power to master the rules, so you can''t become a god!"


    While talking, the man in black buttoned his thumb and index finger together, and then popped out like lightning. The bullet was on the tip of the halberd. Mitchell only felt a strong force coming, and the long halberd in his hand flew out with a bang. The tiger''s mouth was also cracked, and his hands were full of blood.


    "Stay with me!" at this time, Tong Hu and Mickey Li both killed. A huge water dragon rushed towards the man in black robe. Tong Hu gave full play to the power of Kang Long''s ascending to heaven. The sickle in Mickey''s hand has turned into a long gun, condensed into a dark red substantive murderous spirit, and wound around the man in black robe with thorns all over the sky. The real murderer is a cold star hidden in the thorns!


    "The wrath of the war angel. Cross double swords cut!" at the same time, McClaren shouted a violent drink, and the cross sword Qi shot again. Immediately after the cross sword Qi, Tracy''s ice thunder prison robbery.


    "The art of shadow sewing!" black shadows suddenly burst up from the ground, like silk threads, and plunged the shadow of the black robed man on the ground. The shadow was slightly pale, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "If you win my art of shadow sewing, I don''t believe you can still move!"


    "Hum!" Jonas turned his hand and blew out a transparent energy, followed by a flash of the ring on his left hand. A pure dark energy followed the previous transparent energy. They were interspersed with each other, one into ten, ten into a hundred, like a huge net, covering the head of the man in black.


    Everyone showed no mercy. It was clear that they wanted to leave the man in black completely.


    "Hehe, your skills are useless in front of the rules. Although I only touch the fur of the rules, it''s enough to deal with you!" the black robed man''s laughter suddenly rang. The shadow sewing technique of the shadow clearly didn''t affect him. He stretched out his right hand and gently touched it in the air, Then he saw a water blue light shining from the place where his fingers touched, a water wall rising into the sky, and then shot it hard at the people.


    "Super cohesion, ling''er, get back!" as soon as the water wall appeared, Mitchell''s face showed a look of horror. Although it was only a small water wall, which could be easily summoned by any water system expert, the water wall was obviously filled with extremely strong water force, just like the previous prohibition, it was made of super cohesion. Such a water wall, It''s not too much to call it a tsunami.


    Under Mitchell''s drink, Yuyan reacted in an instant, grabbed Ling Ling beside her and quickly retreated to the corner of the hall. Mickey had already shot at this time, and there was no way to stop. He could only watch his long gun collide with the water wall.


    Boom!


    Compared with the previous attack on the prohibition, the whole main hall was shaking constantly, and stone chips began to fall on the ceiling. Several columns could not withstand the shock wave from the explosion, and were blown into two sections in an instant. Everyone was severely smashed out after touching the water wall.


    "Although the sea looks calm, it has endless destructive power. If you master the rules of the sea, you will master the power of the sea. No matter how strong people are, how can they compete with heaven and earth? Ha ha!" the cold voice of the black robed man spread to everyone''s ears, accompanied by a burst of unbridled laughter.


    "Who the hell are you?" suddenly, an old voice sounded in the main hall.

 Chapter 692

    The appearance of Li Tian suddenly stopped the rampant laughter of the black robed man, because he could feel a power that made him afraid from Li Tian.


    "Did he also touch the threshold of the rules? No, no! I am the only one who can master the rules! This is the power given to me by the master!" the man in black muttered in a low voice under the cover of his clothes, with a sense of disbelief and madness in his voice.


    "Who are you?" Li Tian''s voice became impatient. If shigu hadn''t repeatedly urged him to find out the identity of the other party, he would have done it with his temper.


    "You don''t need to know!" when saying this, the man in black has a taste of gnashing his teeth. It seems that he is quite taboo about his identity. As soon as the voice fell, the man in black robed shot, his right hand gently in the air, and a column of water suddenly appeared in front of Li Tian.


    "Insect carving skills!" Li Tianleng snorted, and suddenly a black breath rose on his body. The water column emitted by the black robed man was like meeting a flame, making a hissing sound, and was turned into steam in an instant.


    "This... What kind of energy is this?" the people who finally got up saw the terrible picture and showed an unbelievable look on their faces. The water column sent out by the black robed man is still super condensed, and the ordinary energy will collapse at the touch of it. The new mysterious man can casually melt it. Mitchell asked himself that even if he recovered his complete power, it would take seven or eight points to offset the water column just now. If it was the previous water wall, there would be no way at all.


    "This is not ordinary energy, boy, you can watch it!" Li Tian suddenly said to Mickey.


    Boom! Hearing a loud noise, Li Tian''s body suddenly burst into a thick black breath, and Mickey felt a familiar feeling - murderous! Yes, it''s murderous, pure murderous!


    Others also felt it. Everyone felt as if they were in a dream today. The strength of the two people who jumped out in front of them was really too strong, as strong as a demon. Everyone felt that their self-confidence was completely destroyed. Previously, the man was able to make super condensation, but now this man can use invisible murderous Qi to attack, and even the super condensation water column of the other party can be broken. All this is really incredible.


    "I don''t believe you can beat me!" although the man in black robe was shocked, he just attacked the water column and didn''t use all his strength, so he just sneered at Li Tian''s action, and then waved his hands suddenly. The whole space suddenly changed into an unpredictable ocean, The black robed man and Li Tian stood on the sea, while the others fell into the sea at once.


    "How can this be a real sea! This is not a field!" Tong Hu struggled in the water, and his face showed a trace of panic, because he found that the sea had a strong suction force. Even if he did his best, he could not get out of the sea.


    "The sea is strange. It''s made of water elements, and it''s not a divine realm!" Mitchell also felt the strangeness of the sea water. While struggling, he shouted to the people around him, "everyone gather together to gather energy, at least to resist the suction of the sea!"


    At this time, several attendants around the third prince had been completely destroyed, leaving only a strong shadow. At this time, the shadow took the third prince in one hand and the blue sea breeze in the other. When he saw Mitchell speak, he immediately said, "yes, everyone, hurry up, otherwise no one can get out!"


    All the people present were big people. Naturally, they knew that they should put aside their prejudices at this time, so after they shouted, they spontaneously formed a circle and gathered energy together to resist the tear of the sea.


    "The ocean is a little scary. Is this the so-called power of rules? Linger, can you still support it?" Mitchell felt the wave by wave tearing force coming from under him and turned to Ling Ling, who was holding her right hand.


    "Yes!" Ling Ling nodded, and her little face turned a little red. It was obviously caused by completely releasing the energy, but she still said to Mitchell with difficulty, "sister Mitchell, rest doesn''t seem to be inside!"


    "What?" Mitchell looked around with a look of horror and anger. "Where''s the rest? She hasn''t told us the whereabouts of the wind!"


    When Mitchell was extremely anxious, the two people on the ocean had begun to "be healthy? Is that healthy?" Mitchell also asked suspiciously. She had heard of this healthy, but did not expect that this clown character would appear in such a strong and twisted posture at the moment.


    "Yes, I just don''t know how he suddenly became so strong. Did he sell his soul to the devil?" Yuyan smiled bitterly, nodded and joked with herself. It''s ironic that even so many strong people can''t do anything when they put their fingers together!


    "Li Tian, stop him! Kill him!" just at this time, another voice burst in the space!

 Chapter 693

    With the sound of violent drinking, the figure of Shigu also emerged in the air. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards health. At this time, Li Tian also reacted. The black gas on his body suddenly turned into a huge skull, opened his mouth and bit off the healthy head.


    "It''s late!" when shigu and Li Tian started, a distorted smile suddenly appeared on his healthy face, and suddenly patted the blue gem in his hand into his forehead. The blue gem was pressed into his forehead by him, leaving only a deep groove.


    "Boom!" a blue light suddenly burst out from the healthy body. The healthy body was like a blue sun, emitting ten thousand rays of light, which severely bounced the lion in front of him, while the skeleton of Li Tian was like a dark cloud in the sun, and dissipated most of it at once.


    "Rest in peace, kill him! Kill him!" shigu looked at the blue light on his health, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness and a deep remorse in his heart. Why, why is his reaction so slow? If he could wake up earlier, everything would not happen now! Now he can only place his hope on the rest who doesn''t know where to go. Now, only the pupil of rest''s fate can stop the current behavior of health.


    "Old man, that... That gem is Poseidon''s divine personality? Shit, how could that guy become a divine personality before he died? If he became a divine personality, how could he die?!" Li Tian looked at the blue light ball and couldn''t help scolding.


    "You ask me, how do I know? I only know that if we don''t stop this boy now, we will all be finished!" shigu didn''t have his indifferent expression in the secret space at this time, and his face was anxious.


    "No, old man, is the success rate of swallowing God so high? Why don''t we find two to try?" listening to shigu''s words, Li Tian was surprised.


    "Who''s kidding you? If he can''t devour the divine grid and cause the divine grid to backfire and explode, all of us here will die! Even if you can blink, you will die! Now the surrounding space has been locked by his power, and you can''t break the space at all unless you really master the power of the rules!" shigu''s face was dignified.


    "Shit, I really can''t leave!" Li Tian''s body lifted up a gray breath, and Ling Ling could feel that it was the energy of space attribute.


    Mitchell and others can only watch the development of the situation in the field foolishly. They have no room to plug in. They know nothing about the words of these two populations, and their power is not at the same level. The only thing they can do now is to watch foolishly.


    "Do you want to run? It''s late!" the healthy voice became very gloomy and rang from the blue light ball, and then the blue light ball shrank back, revealing his twisted face.


    At the moment, there is no previous big hole on the healthy forehead, instead of a mysterious and complex blue pattern, and there are blue patterns on the cheeks, with a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Dong! Dong!" Kang Jian took two steps forward, but these two steps seemed to step on everyone''s heart. The heaviest shadow of previous injury suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Want to run? I''ll give you a chance!" looking at Li Tian and shigu in front of him, as well as the people falling to the ground, a sense of pleasure suddenly rose in his healthy heart. His distorted psychology made him want to see the look of these people when they were trying to survive.


    "Who runs? Kill you!" Li Tian''s heart burst out a rage for no reason. His hands twisted, and the murderous spirit condensed into a long black knife. Then the whole man burst up and chopped down at the healthy head.


    "Too weak!" Kang Jian shook his head with a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the knife that Li Tian cut hard without any action.


    "Hoo" sounded softly. When Li Tian''s knife was near the top of Kang''s head, it stopped. No matter how Li Tian exerted his strength, he couldn''t chop it any more. Moreover, Li Tian couldn''t move at this time. I don''t know when a wave of water blue energy entangled Li Tian''s whole person. This is the purest water element force, which is purer and stronger than the super condensed water element force!


    This is the power of rules. The ocean is the source of water. If you master the ocean, you will master the power of water!


    "I remember, you were arrogant just now!" Kang Jian''s face showed a very disgusting smile, like a homosexual seeing chrysanthemums. Probably, since that encounter, Kang Jian has distorted the whole person and can''t be measured by the thinking of normal people, "and you, are with Ling Feng!" Kang Jian suddenly saw a group of Mitchell people in the corner and gently stretched out his right hand. Mitchell, Ling Ling, Yuyan and Mickey were blocked by the same water force, and then floated in front of Kang Jian.


    "Old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!" suddenly, healthy eyes became fierce and stared at the lion Gu. Shigu only felt a huge pressure coming towards him. At the same time, there was a fierce pain in his mind. The formula he had quietly kneaded behind him was interrupted.


    "Come and accompany them!" Kang''s hand waved at shigu. Shigu had no resistance at all, so he was dragged by Kang and hung in the air like others.


    Now there are six living people hanging in the air, and the others dare not move. Tong Hu was already seriously injured. Even if he wanted to save them, he had no choice but to watch Kang Jian extend his hand to the nearest Ling Ling.


    "You are Ling Feng''s sister. You look so smart! Hum!" healthy hands gently touched Ling Ling''s cheek with a very evil and distorted expression. Ling Ling felt his healthy fingers sweeping around his face, like a cold poisonous snake. He gently stretched out a letter on his face and licked it, making people unable to help their hair.


    "Health, you loser, if you have the ability, you''ll come to us to deal with a child!" Yuyan finally scolded when she saw the healthy action. Although Mitchell didn''t scold like this, she was also angry. "If linger lost a hair, even if she died, I wouldn''t let you go!"


    "Oh, my mouth is very hard! Unfortunately, I feel the mentality of being a strong man now! You are all ants in my palm. I can pinch as much as I want. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do! I''ll take revenge on you for everything Ling Feng did to me at the beginning. I must take revenge on you!" Kang Jian said at the end, His teeth are biting. Whenever he mentions Ling Feng, there is an evil fire burning in his heart, which makes him want to find someone to vent, "since Ling Feng''s shrinking turtle is gone, then you can bear my anger for him!"


    "Which one do you want to start with? By the way, in order not to let you disturb my interest, I''ll grievance you first!" during the healthy conversation, water yuan forces wrapped around the bodies of Tong Hu and others, winding everyone up, "today, it''s a performance of Huochun palace!"


    "Kang Jian, you beast!" hearing Kang Jian''s words, YuYan''s face suddenly changed and scolded towards Kang Jian. Mitchell was also gloomy at this time: "I changed my mind. I Mitchell must frustrate you, and then handcuff your soul and torture you slowly. I want you not to survive, not to die!"


    Mitchell''s words made everyone present shiver. As a man, don''t offend women, especially powerful women. It''s a very terrible thing to be hated by women like Mitchell, just as Jonas hated grudia.


    Kang Jian completely ignored Mitchell''s words and just extended his hand to Ling Ling again.


    "Brother, ling''er is so afraid!" seeing that Kang Jian slowly extended her hand to herself again, Ling Ling finally couldn''t help crying loudly. No matter how strong Ling Ling''s strength is, how careless her character is, she is always just a child. In the face of this fear from the bottom of her heart, crying has become her only choice. Moreover, at this time, she has no ability to resist in the face of health.


    "Ling''er is not afraid, there is a brother!" just at this time, a gentle voice rang in Ling Ling''s ear, followed by a slender and white hand stretched out from behind Ling Ling Ling, and then gently put it on the healthy hand.


    "Those who deceive my family, die!" a powerful force came out of the slender and white hand and poured it into his body through the healthy hand. He finally realized what it was like when Tong Hu and others were attacked by him just now. It was like being hit by a meteorite falling from the sky, and the whole person flew backward.


    "Ling... Ling Feng!" the healthy feet dragged a long scorched trace on the ground, and then hit a column. With a bang, the column broke, and the healthy body finally stopped. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he gnashed his teeth and spit out two words.


    "Kang sanshao, long time no see. I wonder how your chrysanthemum is?" Ling Feng''s face full of lazy smile showed up behind Ling Ling, but in his healthy heart, it was like a devil''s smile.

 Chapter 694

    Ling Feng once left an indelible scar in Kang Jian''s heart. Originally, Kang Jian thought he had strong power to wash the original shame and give Ling Feng a heavy blow, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. The overwhelming force just uploaded from Ling Feng''s hand made him unable to resist.


    "No, I have a divine personality now. I''m a real God. How can I be afraid of him?" Kang Jian touched his forehead and heart, and his face showed a cruel look. He shouted madly at the bottom of his heart.


    "Kang sanshao, what''s the matter? Isn''t the taste of chrysanthemum blooming good? Or we''ll come to the sunrise in the East this time? Otherwise, I really don''t think I can repay you for what you have done to my sister!" when Ling Feng said this, he smiled directly, but anyone can feel a heavy chill from his words.


    "Ling Feng, I want you to pay the price for the original thing, pay the price!" hearing Ling Feng''s words, Kang sanshao''s eyes suddenly protruded, and his unstoppable killing intention constantly emerged. For a time, he was filled with resentment, which was no worse than the murderous spirit released by Li Tian.


    "Silent sea!" Kang Jian suddenly raised his right hand, and a pure water force was released from him. They suddenly found that they had returned to the ocean, and the ocean was quieter than before, and the tearing force under the undercurrent was more fierce! Even Li Tian and shigu have a feeling that they can''t support it.


    "Regular space?" Ling Feng looked at the sea and smiled. "It seems that the little guy said my regular space is stronger!"


    "In my name, judge!" Ling Feng also learned from health, stretched out his right hand, held it high, and then sang loudly.


    "Boom!" just as Ling Feng''s voice fell, a strong purple sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and blew on the calm sea. Before health could move, people felt a flower in front of them and returned to the hall again, as if nothing had happened. Only health suddenly sprayed blood and collapsed on the ground.


    "Dear Kang sanshao, it seems that your understanding of the rules is not deep enough!" Ling Feng looked at his hands. He didn''t know that the strength of health came from the God who swallowed Poseidon, but he had a divine power. His understanding of the rules still remained on the surface, not like him. He really understood the meaning of the rules.


    "How could this happen... How could this happen..." Kang Jian can be said to have been hit repeatedly. When he thought he was in control of everything, he suddenly jumped out a fierce sky. Just one move broke his incomplete rule space, and he desperately swallowed the sea emperor''s spirit and called out a complete rule space. Unexpectedly, he was broken by Ling Feng with one move, And seriously hurt himself, which is completely different from what he imagined!


    "The thunder of judgment? Does he even master the thunder of judgment? How can you be the opponent of the thunder of judgment, you waste who has just integrated the divine personality? You waste, don''t leave quickly. If you break my major event, you know the consequences!" suddenly, a voice rang in the healthy mind, with a trace of anger and heard the voice, Healthy, shivering like chaff.


    "Know... Know... Master!" Kang Jian replied tremblingly in his mind.


    "Eh, Kang sanshao, you don''t have to shiver like this? Otherwise others think I''ve done something to you! I don''t have a taste for that!" Ling Feng deliberately opened Kang''s scar. Looking at Kang''s shivering appearance, Ling Feng felt very relieved. Some people are so cheap that they want people to step on their feet.


    "I''ll come back to you!" I didn''t know that Ling Feng''s voice had just fallen. Kang, who was shaking, suddenly stopped his action, and his voice began to become hoarse and very misty.


    "Want to run?" Ling Feng frowned, and his right hand ate the middle finger and formed a sword finger. A red and purple lightning split through, but the lightning went straight through the fog and didn''t really hit health.


    "Jie Jie! Ling Feng, next time you come back, I will ask you not to survive, not to die, because the great master is coming to Taigu again!" Kang Jian burst out a series of strange laughter, and then suddenly disappeared into the fog.


    "It seems that every villain would say that when he ran away!" Ling Feng smiled and pulled his head. He didn''t care about the cruel words put down by health. Since he can step on him once and step on him twice, he can naturally step on him for the third time!


    "Little girl, I''m back!" Kang Jian left. The bondage originally imposed on everyone was naturally untied. Ling Feng turned back and opened his hands to Ling Ling Ling. The little girl''s mouth flattened and rushed into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Smelly brother, bad brother, where have you been just now! Ling Ling has been bullied by others!" Ling Ling rushed to Ling Feng''s arms and slapped Ling Feng''s chest.


    "Well, well, it''s my brother''s fault, but isn''t my brother back? He also taught that guy a hard lesson for you!" Ling Feng gently stroked Ling Ling''s head and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, next time we meet, brother, you''ll explode his chrysanthemum!" Ling Ling raised his head and waved his little fist. The words jumped out of his mouth filled Ling Feng''s head with black lines. He seemed to see the scene of Ling Ling''s use of Millennium killing to health. This little girl is as tough as ever!


    "Feng, just come back! Where did you go just now, but it made everyone worried for a while!" although Mitchell also wanted to rush into Ling Feng''s arms like Ling Ling Ling, her character and identity decided that she could not do so. I can only stand beside Ling Feng and look at Ling Feng with a sad look. Although Mitchell was cruel just now, it was actually frightening. In fact, any woman, no matter how strong, would lose her sense of propriety in the case of no resistance.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and Yuyan with a trace of apology, and then suddenly remembered something. He forgot about his eyes, "where''s peace?"


    "Rest in peace... Hum, don''t mention her. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to fall to this point, the guy who fell into a well!" when it comes to rest, Yuyan is full of fire. Thanks to taking care of her all the way, she didn''t expect to be a white eyed wolf. Finally, she bit her own group of people.


    "No!" Ling Feng pulled his head in some doubt, and then said, "just now there was a sense of reading to guide me. I think that sense should rest in peace. After all, the sense of reading is unique! If it wasn''t for this sense, I wouldn''t come back! I wanted to thank her!"


    "If someone guides you back from the regular space, that person should rest in peace, and only rest with endless spiritual power can do this!" an old voice suddenly came out, and Li Tian and shigu appeared behind Ling Feng and others.


    "Senior!" Ling Feng heard that the voice was the one who first sounded on the main hall square. He turned and saluted Li Tian slightly. Ling Feng could feel a familiar power from Li Tian. Although the power was very weak, at least he had touched the threshold of the rules.


    "You all go. The sea god''s crown has been swallowed up by that man. It''s meaningless for you to stay any longer!" Li Tian nodded to Ling Feng, then turned around and looked at the three princes and others, and said faintly. It was obvious that he was ordering to leave.


    "Hum!" Jonas glanced at Ling Feng and snorted coldly. Then she waved her hand, and a black light shrouded her. She found that just now, she had recovered her strength, but even if she recovered her divine strength, the strength of the two old people in front of her and Ling Feng gave her an unfathomable feeling, so she didn''t dare to do it at all, Can only leave obediently.


    "Lingfeng childe, I didn''t expect your strength to go up to a higher level. Congratulations!" the third prince and blue ocean wind can''t deal with Lingfeng, but Lingfeng has absolutely strong strength now. As one of the heirs of a kingdom, the third prince still has some city government. Even if he was uncomfortable with Lingfeng, he came forward to say hello.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome!" the so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand is well intentioned. If he still speaks to hurt each other, he will lose the face of the Ling family. After all, Ling Feng represents the whole Ling family and can''t act arbitrarily as before.


    "Young master Ling Feng, I hope you can write off a lot of misunderstandings in the past, and the mercenary trade union will not be an enemy of the Ling family in the future!" lanhaifeng is even single than the third prince. Since the third prince is in front of him, he is simply ready to make peace with Ling Feng. After all, if he sets up a huge enemy for the mercenary trade union for the sake of a temporary dispute of morale, That''s quite uneconomical. LAN Haifeng is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation. He can bend and stretch.


    "Ha ha, although I have always been very rude to people I don''t like, I''m not a person who remembers revenge. I''m very happy that Mr. LAN is willing to make friends with my Ling family!" Ling Feng laughed twice. The export of the previous half sentence made LAN Haifeng''s face change, but the second half sentence made the other party happy.


    "That''s it. After going back, blue ocean wind should hold a banquet to make amends to childe Ling Feng and hope that childe will appreciate it at that time!"

 Chapter 695

    After greeting the crowd for a while, all of them, including McClaren, left one after another. They also know that all this is over, and the emergence of health has brought them a great shock. They need to digest the gods and rules. Even, they all represent one side of power. The current situation of health also seems to imply that there will be a storm on the ancient continent.


    "Let''s leave too!" Ling Feng gently touched Ling Ling''s head, then looked at Mitchell and others.


    "Wait a minute!" seeing that Ling Feng didn''t mean to talk to himself at all, shigu was a little anxious. Originally, he and Li Tian were still waiting for Ling Feng to come and chat up, but he didn''t expect that Ling Feng didn''t bird himself at all, so they planned to leave and quickly stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng turned back and looked at shigu with a smile on his face. In fact, he had seen shigu and Li Tian for a long time. He deliberately hung them aside.


    "Well... Cough, you should have understood the rules?" hearing Ling Feng''s question, shigu really didn''t know how to answer. It was completely different from the plot he imagined. After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked.


    "Yes, I have understood the rules, but... What does this have to do with you?" Ling Feng still smiled and stared at the lion ancient capital with some discomfort.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know what the divine personality mentioned by the population just now? I think you have understood the rules, but haven''t formed a divine personality? If you haven''t formed a divine personality, you''re not a real God!" at this time, Li Tian suddenly spoke. Although there was not much dialogue between Ling Feng and Kang Jian just now, it can be seen that they not only know each other, And there are quite contradictions, so Li Tian simply took it as a breakthrough.


    "Divine personality? It seems that I really don''t have that thing?" Ling Feng was stunned, but the surprised look on his face just flashed away and turned into a lazy smile, but it was this lazy smile that made Li Tian and shigu''s heart suddenly, "To tell you the truth, I''m really not interested in Shenge, so we should go home. There are still people waiting for me at home!"


    After that, Ling Feng touched Ling Ling''s head, and then naturally pulled up Mitchell''s hand: "come on, Mengyao is still waiting for us at home!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the man just came back to take revenge? He swallowed up the divine personality. If you can fully integrate, you must not be his opponent, and he may be with..." Li Tian looked at Ling Feng''s real intention to leave and shouted hurriedly, but he was patted hard by shigu halfway through his words.


    "I''m afraid of trouble, so I don''t want to know what you said, because I know that if I listen to what you said, I may get some heavy tasks such as maintaining world peace to me. I don''t want to bear or can''t bear this thing. I just want to keep my own pure land. But similarly, if anyone dares to move my pure land, No matter what he has, I''ll blow him to pieces! Old man, your words are useless to me! "Ling Feng put his face in front of Shigu and Li Tian, looked at the unpredictable look on their faces, knew that he basically guessed the same, then smiled, turned and dragged Mitchell and Ling Ling Ling away.


    "You want to deceive me. Although I practiced martial arts since I was a child, I have been on the starting point network many times. Your move is too tender!" Ling Feng turned around and looked at the seemingly dignified but actually unscrupulous duo. He wanted to deceive himself in this way. There was no way!


    "Hello!" Li Tian wanted to stop him, but he was badly patted on the shoulder. As soon as he looked back, he was in peace. He didn''t know when he appeared behind them.


    "Dead demon, do you know that this will scare people to death, and what did you tell him?" shigu looked back and saw Sabbath, jumped away immediately, and his eyes stared as if Sabbath owed him something.


    "Hee hee, shigu, after so many years, you''re still so funny. Don''t you know whether I''m a man or a woman?" Sabian covered his mouth and smiled gently, and then his face became serious. "I didn''t say anything about Ling Feng. All this was his own idea!"


    "Then why don''t you stop him, the pupil of your destiny, can''t you see through his future?" shigu roared to Sabbath, but just after roaring, he seemed to react immediately. Looking at Sabbath tunnel, "no, can''t you really see through his future, otherwise you have no reason to follow behind him!"


    "This time, you old lion is smart at last. I can''t see Ling Feng''s future, but he has too many future. It''s like a huge fork in the road, and at the next intersection, it''s still a fork in the road. His life is constantly changing with his choices! I can''t see the end!" Thinking of Ling Feng''s future, Sabbath''s eyes dimmed. She was used to seeing through the future. Suddenly, there was a feeling that she couldn''t see through, which was actually very uncomfortable. But then Sabbath''s face became excited again, "But since I can''t see through him, those people must have no way to master him. I think this Ling Feng may be the key to solve this dead situation! You open the sea temple, which means that those people are about to wake up? Hee hee, I released the news of the sea temple for you. Oh, old lion, how do you thank me?"


    "Who wants to thank you, the dead demon? Now that everyone else has gone, Lao Li and I can''t leave this ghost place. If you really want me to thank you, go and follow Ling Feng. When we have this worry, i... I..." when shigu said this, his face turned red, his words swallowed into his throat and became hesitant.


    "Ha ha, old lion, what you said slipped my tongue. I said rest in peace, beauty. The old guy''s words are here now. If you can settle the boy named Ling Feng, the old guy will be at your disposal. Whether you want to worship or directly bridal chamber is up to you!" Li Tian slapped shigu on the shoulder and laughed, A pair of eyes kept pressing towards rest.


    "Hee hee, I remember it in my heart!" Sabbath smiled gently, and the man rushed out at once, leaving a series of silver bell like laughter.


    "Old lion, are you really not interested in this Sabbath? Don''t be a monster of the dead all day. Who among us doesn''t know that Sabbath is a great beauty? It''s not to solve this situation and save you from this death as soon as possible to become a man and woman? Alas, I''m poor. I can only follow you. When Sabbath saves you, I''ll stop by Pull me! "When Li Tian saw that Sabbath had left, he fell on shigu''s shoulder, looked pitiful and said to shigu.


    "Go away! I''m upset!" although shigu scolded Li Tian from his mouth, his mind didn''t know where it had gone, and he looked in a trance.


    "Oh, old man, don''t think about it. If this game is really solved, accept others. Even if she did something wrong at the beginning, she has made atonement after so many years!" Li Tian saw shigu''s appearance, naturally knew what he was thinking, patted shigu''s shoulder gently, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    "Alas!" hearing Li Tian''s words, shigu sighed faintly, shook his head and disappeared in place.


    "Boom! Boom!" one lightning after another across the sky. If someone can see the inside of this thick lightning, he will be shocked. In this lightning, there are five living people.


    "Brother, the lightning moves so fast!" Ling Ling held Ling Feng''s waist tightly with both hands and shouted excitedly. Although Ling Ling''s instant transfer is very fast, he can''t move arbitrarily on the whole continent. For example, to return to shentired house from the sky of the sea temple requires at least several space points to jump, which consumes a lot of energy. However, Ling Feng''s Lei Dun completely depends on the power of thunder and lightning. It just needs to consume Ling Feng''s soul power to control it. For Ling Feng, who now understands the rules, the solidity of his soul is basically unmatched. He doesn''t care about this little consumption at all.


    Just a few breaths, Ling Feng took the people and fell into the courtyard where God was tired. Just as Ling Feng fell, Roberts sensed it and quickly welcomed it out.


    "Master, you''ve finally come back!" Roberts has some childlike temperament and can''t stand loneliness. Ling Feng and others go out for so many days. The thing he can repeat every day is to deliver energy for Li Mengyao, and then go to Ling''s hotel to have a look. He''s had a chef''s addiction.


    At the beginning, Roberts had a little interest in being a chef. Now after so many days, his interest has completely faded. Just to better develop the Ling family, Roberts is patient to do it. In fact, it is very boring.


    "Alas, it''s better to stay with the master!" Roberts sighed more than once. He almost looked forward to Ling Feng and others coming back, but he also knew that it was impossible to find things like broken soul grass and star Begonia soon. At this moment, I felt Lingfeng''s breath. Seeing that everyone really came back, Roberts, who was so lonely, was naturally very happy.


    "Little special, I didn''t expect you to lose a lot. Do you miss us?"

 Chapter 696

    "This is the star Begonia?" Roberts asked, touching his chin, walking around the muddy plant spit out by the red letter snake. Although Roberts had heard of the star Begonia that day, he saw it for the first time, so he was also very curious.


    "Little Tet, how can this thing be used to catalyze the red letter snake to provide energy for Mengyao?" Ling Feng kept rubbing his hands and watching Roberts turn around here. Ling Feng was very flustered.


    "Er... I still have to study this problem!" Roberts heard Ling Feng''s question and laughed. Then he picked up the star Begonia, waved to the red letter snake, and ran into his house. The red letter snake vomited a letter to Ling Feng, and snuck into the room.


    "It''s really disturbing for little special to do things!" Mitchell was used to shouting after Ling Feng and others. Mitchell couldn''t help laughing at Roberts'' actions.


    "Mitchell, if you look at xiaote like this, you''re just wrong. Although xiaote seems a little unreliable, he actually works very seriously. If something needs to be done by xiaote, I don''t think I usually have to worry about it. He will certainly help me do it properly, but his means of doing things are a little inappropriate!" Ling Feng listened to Mitchell''s words, shook his head and helped Roberts fight against injustice.


    "Xiaote does things, but it''s a little too ostentatious, but then again, when xiaote shakes up, it seems very cute. I like it!" Yuyan covers her mouth and laughs.


    "Young master!" just at this time, Thomas appeared in the yard, stood with his hands down, bowed respectfully to Ling Feng, and then said, "someone outside wants to find young master!"


    "Oh? Who?" Ling Feng looked at Thomas and asked strangely. He had only returned to this God for a day. Someone knew he had come back. It seems that he has a good grasp of his whereabouts!


    "I don''t know. His whole body is shrouded in black robes. I can''t see his face clearly, and his voice is strange. It seems to have changed. Johnny is in the hall now, but I don''t think Johnny will be the opponent of the other party!" although Thomas doesn''t practice martial arts, his ability to see people is unique. He comes to a conclusion with his own straight feeling, Often eight or nine is inseparable from ten.


    "Mitchell!" Ling Feng winked at Mitchell and others, and Mickey closely followed them and walked towards the hall.


    "Can it be health?" Yuyan whispered after Ling Feng. Thomas''s report just now gives people the first feeling that health is coming.


    "I don''t know. I have to go and have a look!" Ling Feng is not very afraid of health. Although he doesn''t have the spirit that Li Tian and shigu said, he has understood the rules after all. Moreover, Ling Feng has something that Li Tian and shigu can''t think of. He hasn''t taken out since he got it! This is Ling Feng''s real dependence. Ling Feng called Mitchell and others just to avoid too much loss to shentired house. After all, there are still many servants at home and the tree of life. If they really fight, Mitchell and others can at least help protect them.


    "I don''t know if you came to look for Ling Feng. What''s the matter, why don''t you show your true face?" Ling Feng walked into the hall and saw the man Thomas said. He was really covered in black robes. Just like Kang Jian at the beginning, Ling Feng raised a little vigilance, and Ling Ling had put the Gemini engine in his hand and put it behind his back, All her energy was mobilized. Once the other party made any action, she would launch a surprise attack immediately. Now not in the sea temple, Ling Ling and others can use all their strength. With Ling Ling''s spatial attributes, they can retreat even if the raid fails.


    "I want to ask you for something!" the man in Black said faintly, but as Thomas said, the voices of the people were very strange, like the scraping sound of two iron pieces together. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was not his own voice.


    "What? There seems to be a lot of things in our God tired house. I don''t know what you want?" Ling Feng looked at the black robed man in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "The crown of the sea god!" the black robed man suddenly flashed a light in Ling Feng''s eyes, but he was caught by Ling Feng who had been paying attention to him.


    "The sea god''s crown? I don''t have the sea god''s crown at all. I don''t know where you want me to get it?" Ling Feng suddenly smiled at the black robed man in front of him. "In fact, you should know the whereabouts of the sea god''s crown better than us. Do you think I''m right? Rest in peace!"


    "How... How do you say that?" hearing what Ling Feng said, the black robed man couldn''t help shaking his whole body, and then continued to say in that voice, "who is the rest? Don''t change the topic and hand over the sea god crown, or I''ll rob it!"


    "Ha ha, if you want to drink tea, we have some good things that are the specialty of the elf family, but rest in peace. If you want me to be the crown of the sea god, just search yourself. Anyway, you know, I don''t have that thing!" Ling Feng looked at the black robed man in front of him. He was funny and angry. Since he could break his name, it showed that he had revealed his secret, It''s still fun to play this role play.


    Even if she still wanted to play, she knew she had exposed her identity when she saw the eyes of Yuyan and Mickey Li around, so she opened her black hat and revealed her exquisite and classical face.


    "Thank you at the beginning, otherwise I can''t get out of that space smoothly!" Ling Feng thanked rest from the bottom of his heart. If rest hadn''t guided him the way at the beginning, as long as it was so late that Kang Jian laid hands on Ling Ling Ling and others, Ling Feng would regret all his life.


    "If you thank me, then do something for me!" she looked at Ling Feng and showed a fascinating smile. The corners of her mouth and eyes slightly completed several rounds of crescent moon.


    "What do you do?" Ling Feng thanked Sabbath for guiding him out of that space, but it doesn''t mean that Ling Feng will blindly help Sabbath, but asks Sabbath with vigilance.


    "You have to answer first!" Sabbath shook her head and refused to speak out her requirements. Seeing Ling Feng, she immediately prepared to speak, stretched out her hand, shook it, interrupted Ling Feng''s speech, and then said, "in fact, this matter itself has a lot to do with you. Relax. I won''t give you a cover for you to drill!"


    "I won''t do anything to save the world. Don''t think I don''t know that you and those two old guys are a pile!" since Ling Feng mastered the rules, his reading expanded exponentially. At that time, Ling Feng saw clearly through reading the scene of Shigu and Sabbath talking in the sea temple, as if he were present in person. So Ling Feng blocked his mouth at the beginning.


    "Who wants you to save the world? In fact, what you really save is yourself! And your friends!" Sabbath covered her mouth and smiled gently. She knew that if she told Lingfeng justice, Lingfeng would not care about herself, but if things involved Lingfeng''s relatives and friends, Lingfeng would not be able to sit still.


    "Save myself, save my friend?" Ling Feng looked at Sabbath and was a little funny. He felt that Sabbath now had more and more half immortal potential. His words were very mysterious.


    "Although I just want to scare you today, the person who left that day will certainly come back to you for revenge. With your understanding of the rules, if that person can fully integrate the whole Poseidon, you are certainly not his opponent!" Sabbath said seriously, looking at Ling Feng in front of him.


    Lingfeng didn''t know what Sabbath said, but he didn''t want to think about it. Although Ling Feng is much better than before, the lazy tendon in his bones has never been removed. As long as health does not appear in front of him immediately, he will certainly not take care of it.


    "If you want to come to my Ling''s house as a guest, I naturally welcome it, but if you want to persuade me to take any responsibility, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Ling Feng shook his head and looked at her very seriously, but in his eyes, there was less persistence and more laziness.


    "Since you don''t want to listen to those words, keep going, but there''s one thing I have to make clear to you. It''s about your little girl." Sabbath heard that Ling Feng refused again. She didn''t choose to give up or tangle up. Instead, she brought the topic to Ling Ling Ling, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with Ling er?" Ling Feng frowned, and a bad feeling floated from the bottom of his heart.


    "I think you probably know your sister is a spirit beast, but you don''t know what kind of spirit beast she is!" Sabbath looked at Ling Ling, and a faint five pointed star suddenly appeared in her blue pupil, which just flashed away. Ling Feng, who has been staring at Sabbath, didn''t find Sabbath''s move, "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the old lion was really right this time. Nine broken Tianhuang, tut Tut, it seems that the spirit beast will rise again on the ancient continent!"


    "Isn''t linger the descendant of qingluan?" Lingfeng vaguely remembers that Lingling''s race is called qingluan, and it is a branch of Phoenix.


    "Wrong, your sister, she is the strongest spirit beast - the offspring of nine broken Phoenix!" the sound of rest sounded gently in the hall.

 Chapter 697

    As soon as Sabbath said this, everyone was stunned on the spot. It was not how loud the name nine headed broken Tianhuang was, but they had never heard of it. For example, star Begonia and broken soul grass are still a little shadow, and these nine broken Tianhuang seem to have never appeared in history books.


    "This... What is the nine headed broken Tianhuang?" I thought I was an Archean common sense idiot, but judging from the current situation, it seems that the people in front of me don''t know what the nine headed broken Tianhuang is. Ling Feng looked around for a week and made sure that others really don''t know the origin of the nine headed broken Tianhuang, so, There is our ten thousand year old Archean common sense idiot who took the lead in speaking.


    "Er......" looking at a group of people around, they looked like curious babies. The Sabbath did not sound. Although nine broken Tianhuang could be seen at that time, now it has become a completely extinct species, and no bird hair can be found.


    "The name of the nine headed broken Phoenix was told by the old lion. I don''t know what it is, but the old lion said that as long as your sister can successfully awaken the blood of the nine headed broken Phoenix, there is no invincible hand on the whole continent!" in fact, Sabbath doesn''t know much about the nine headed broken Phoenix, but just heard what the lion said, Originally, this was also a message for shigu. He simply moved out the original words of Shigu.


    "Old lion?" Ling Feng looked at Sabbath and blinked.


    "One of the two people you saw earlier, the one wearing green and yellow robes, but don''t really think he is a lion. Although he is also a spirit beast, his body is a blue and yellow dragon!" Sabbath also winked at Ling Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Hiss!" Yuyan and Mitchell gasped when they heard the words "Biluo Huanglong". The nine broken Tianhuang is a thing without a shadow, but they have also heard of Biluo Huanglong. Even Ling Feng, an ancient common sense idiot, has heard of the famous name of Biluo Huanglong, because this Biluo Huanglong, It can almost be called the ancestor of spirit animals.


    It is said that the first blue yellow dragon fell from the nine heaven and had the power to imprison everything. Biluo Huanglong is romantic and has left countless descendants. However, not all the descendants of Biluo Huanglong are the Biluo Huanglong family, but have produced many variations and formed a new spirit animal race.


    "I didn''t expect the old guy to be so big, but I don''t know if the old man will mess around? Look at the appearance of Sabbath''s eyebrows and eyes with spring love, won''t they have a leg?" thinking of the identity of Sabbath''s human demon, Ling Feng felt his stomach churning up, but it seems that the continuation of the blue yellow dragon family is also developed with those spirit beasts, And many of these spirit beasts are derived from the first blue yellow dragon. Is this incest? Since it is incest, this human demon Huanglong love must be acceptable.


    If she knew that Ling Feng was thinking so much, she would open the pupil of fate and slap him to death. However, although she could see through the past and future, she could not see through people''s minds. She just continued after seeing the surprised appearance of everyone: "The old lion said so much that he couldn''t leave the ghost place of the sea god temple, so he wanted me to ask Ling Feng if you could send your sister to the sea god temple..."


    "Master, ha ha, I''m really a genius!" before she finished her rest words, a strange smile interrupted her words. Then Roberts rushed in madly and looked at Ling Feng and shouted, "master, I finally found a way to integrate the two drugs!"


    "What? Really?" Ling Feng didn''t react yet, but he looked at Roberts waving the star Begonia in his hand, and saw the red letter snake around Roberts'' neck squeezing his eyes towards him with extreme humanization. He suddenly reacted, and a look of ecstasy floated on his cheek. "Can Mengyao be saved?"


    "Hmm! Master, are we going now?" Roberts looked at Sabbath next to him and found that there were still guests. Although Sabbath was famous, there were not many people who had really seen her, so Roberts didn''t know that this was Sabbath that could foresee the future, and only regarded her as an ordinary guest of Lingfeng.


    "Of course, go now!" Ling Feng nodded, then turned back to rest and said, "what about the nine headed broken Tianhuang? Come back later. Now I have more important things to do. Thomas, you greet the guests!"


    Then, the people in the whole hall followed Ling Feng and Roberts and disappeared with a snort. There were only rest and Thomas left in the whole hall.


    "Young master is just eager to save people, please don''t mind!" Ling Feng''s behavior just now was a little rude, but he had an absolutely competent housekeeper. Thomas leaned slightly towards Sabbath and said gently. In a simple sentence, he explained the reason and expressed appropriate apology.


    "It''s all right. I just don''t know. Can I follow you?" Sabbath is a little curious. She knows that Ling Feng wants to save people with Tianxing Begonia. She wants to see who this person makes Ling Feng don''t even care about God. In fact, she is wrong. Although Ling Feng cares about Li Mengyao, he doesn''t choose to stay and listen to shigu and others, but he simply doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "This..." although Thomas has great power in the Ling family, and Ling Feng is very reassured and good to him. There is no problem taking him to rest, it is precisely because Ling Feng has too much trust in Thomas, so Thomas is more devoted to the Ling family and loyal to Ling Feng. Without Ling Feng''s instructions, he really can''t make decisions without authorization.


    "If you''re embarrassed, forget it. I''ll wait here!" Sabbath nodded gently to Thomas. After living for so many years, he naturally saw Thomas''s embarrassment at a glance.


    Here, Ling Feng and Roberts rushed all the way into the room where Li Mengyao is now. Then others stopped their eyes on Roberts and wanted to see what he was going to do.


    "Master, I haven''t learned that the broken soul grass can break the fetters of the red letter snake. After all, fetters are too ethereal. But it''s an indisputable fact that Xiao Hong swallowed the broken soul grass and filled her with a strange energy. In my opinion, this energy should be the most important link to recover the mother of Mengyao! Because This kind of energy is too close to the breath of life energy, although it is not, but it is not much different! "Roberts put the red letter snake on Li Mengyao. A colorful energy light shines from the red letter snake. Although it is only a misty one, Ling Feng and Mitchell know that it is just a kind of appearance and how much energy is contained in the red letter snake, No one can guess.


    "And star Begonia is also poisonous, but the poison of star Begonia is not fatal, but it takes human life! It can also save human life!" Roberts gently put the star Begonia in his arms on the ground at this time.


    "Little Tet, please be clear. This tongue twister is general. What is not fatal, but also saves lives?" Ling Feng was dazed by Roberts'' string of words and quickly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "The poison of star Begonia has a great characteristic, that is, it can peel all energy from the poisoned person!" Roberts suddenly did not know where to catch a thorn bird. Ling Feng recognized it at a glance, which made him put a big Oolong family.


    Roberts grabbed the thorn bird and carefully approached the star Begonia. The leaf edge of the star Begonia was serrated and very sharp. Roberts just grabbed the thorn bird''s ankle and rubbed it, so he cut a small hole.


    "Ga!" when he was hurt, the thorn bird shouted at once. Roberts slapped the thorn bird and fainted. He saw that Bai Jiahei was numb above his head.


    A cloud of gray energy floated from the thorn bird. Although it was only the size of a shell, Ling Feng could clearly feel that after the cloud of energy floated out of the thorn bird, the thorn bird would no longer have any energy, just like an ordinary pheasant.


    "See, this is the function of star Begonia!" Roberts threw out the useless thorn bird. Anyway, this first-order Warcraft is no different from ordinary animals, and no one cares at all.


    "Do you mean to use the star Begonia to peel off the energy from the red letter snake, and then to restore the life energy for Mengyao?" seeing Roberts'' demonstration just now, Ling Feng probably understood Roberts'' idea.


    "Yes, it''s just that the toxicity of star Begonia is a little severe that day. If it''s used to Xiaohong as just now, it must not work. Otherwise, although Mrs. Mengyao has been rescued, Xiaohong is even useless!" as soon as Roberts''s voice fell, the red letter snake stood up on the bed and nodded repeatedly. A pair of watery big eyes look very cute.


    "What should I do?" Ling Feng doesn''t have much research on this medicine. Although every ancient martial arts practitioner is half a doctor, it also cures internal injuries. He really doesn''t know what to restore life energy.


    "Cough, master, this is your apprentice''s ability to take care of my family. At the beginning, on the whole ancient continent, who didn''t know that I Roberts had a profession, that is, a pharmacist, in addition to the name of crazy devil guide?" Roberts patted his chest and said with a narcissistic face.

 Chapter 698

    "Herbalist?" Ling Feng heard for the first time that there was a profession of herbalist in the ancient continent. Ling Feng thought that the drugs in the ancient continent were basically refined by alchemists. Then Ling Feng suddenly thought of the Liu family who was good at medicine. "Is the Liu family a herbalist?"


    "Although alchemists can also refine drugs, most of them are rage potions or recovery potions. Real drugs can play the best effect only after being refined by a herbalist. The herbalist has disappeared in the ancient world for a long time. Xiaote, the herbalist, is only self styled. He can''t even be a herbalist without the recognition of the herbalist association! As for the Liu family, although they have excellent medical skills, they are not pharmacists! "Mitchell snorted and exposed Roberts''s boast.


    "Cough, it''s not that the herbalist guild has closed down now. I can''t even get the certification!" Roberts was exposed by Mitchell, showing a rare look of embarrassment, and then said to Ling Feng, "Master, although I haven''t obtained the certificate of nashlaozi''s herbalist, my ability to refine medicine is definitely not boasted, but I found it bit by bit from some remnant herbalist''s records I found when traveling in the ancient continent for so many years."


    "Is that ok?" Although Ling Feng has heard that someone became a self-taught person by getting the fragmented script of martial arts, the herbalist fumbled with the fragmented script, but Ling Feng also imagined the danger. You know, the herbalist needs to test the medicine by himself. If there are fewer drugs recorded in the fragmented script, it may be poison, which is thanks to Roberts'' great ability , his strength is high. If he changed, he might have turned into a dead body long ago.


    "I''m a genius!" Roberts said with a mean smile.


    "What do you need to do now?" Ling Fengcai ignored Roberts'' boasting and looked at the star Begonia in front of him.


    "The toxicity of Tianxing Begonia is really too fierce. If it is used for Xiaohong in this way, Xiaohong will certainly be abandoned, so we need several drugs to neutralize its drug properties and reduce its toxicity to an ideal level, which can peel off Xiaohong''s strange life energy without harming Xiaohong''s own energy!" Roberts made several rounds around the star Begonia and finally expressed his views.


    "What about the broken soul grass?" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that the broken soul grass seemed like a red letter snake that hadn''t vomited out all the time.


    "Broken soul grass? That thing has long been digested by Xiaohong. Otherwise, how do you think its energy comes from now? Xiaohong meets with broken soul grass and is either killed by it or absorbed by it to form this strange life energy. Shifu, your luck is really good! According to what I found in the classics, broken soul grass is red letter The snake is a natural nemesis, and the chance of swallowing the broken soul grass is only a few percent! "Roberts looked at the proud red letter snake on the bed and couldn''t help sighing the good luck of Ling Feng and others.


    "Er..." thinking of the terrible super condensed energy ball when the red letter snake mutated at that time, Ling Feng couldn''t help shivering. Even if he understood the rules now, it can only be reflected when he fought with people. It depends on his own strength to cope with that pure energy attack.


    "I''m going to make medicine for Mengyao''s mother. No, it''s for Xiaohong. Master, do you think you''re waiting outside or watching here?" Roberts glanced at Ling Feng with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "Don''t you need a quiet environment? I think it''s better for us to wait outside!" Ling Feng wanted to wait here, but when he thought about it, he dismissed the idea that those practitioners in his world needed an absolutely quiet environment when refining medicine.


    "No! No!" Roberts heard Ling Feng say so and wanted to beat himself in the mouth. Finally, he had a chance to show off his ability. Who called himself cheap, "Master, just stay here. Who am I, your apprentice? I''m the most talented magician. Those who need a quiet environment have poor control over themselves, which is better than that of the soul. How many people can compare with me now?!"


    "Apart from the difference between drugs, the most important thing in refining medicine is soul control. Of course, strength is also very important. Without enough energy support, refining medicine will also fail. Some drugs will consume a lot of energy after refining for dozens of days. Therefore, with xiaote''s strength and soul control, we really don''t have to go out. I''m very curious. Xiaote has always been Mitchell nodded to prove that Roberts did not talk nonsense this time.


    "In that case, let''s see what''s strange about xiaote''s medicine refining!" Ling Feng was also very interested in this medicine refining, so he moved a stool with Ling Ling and others and began to watch Roberts''s medicine refining with interest.


    "There are three most important conditions for refining medicine. The first is the combination of drugs. Different drug combinations will cause different effects, and the proportion of dose is also very important. The second is soul control and enough wasted energy. Even if your strength is not strong enough, you can have items that can continuously provide energy. The last is fire Wait! "Roberts flicked his space ring gently, and a dozen plants of different colors, a fiery red spar and a small black bottle appeared in front of him, "After seven hours of research, cough and cough, although this time is a little short, master, I promise that I am definitely not fooling. After seven hours of fooling... No, research, I finally found the most perfect scheme, using Biyun leaf, iris flower, red tailed beast''s magic core and Wannian Tianleng ice spring to suppress the toxicity of Tianxing Begonia, and using Yulin grass and Ficus Protect Mengyao''s body and let her absorb energy, so as to achieve the best effect! "


    "When the medicine is ready, the next step is refining. Refining medicine is very important, and it is also very picky about the flame. The former top pharmacists have their own unique secret fire, and so do I!" Roberts said, turning his right hand, and a blue flame suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "I spent a lot of time to successfully obtain this dark cloud and ice flame! I stayed in a ghost place in the wilderness for ten years before it was integrated with the magical flame I made with elements and absorbed into my body... And the feeling of absorbing the flame, tut tut... It''s really immortal and dying!" Roberts said of the flame in his hand, Suddenly he shook his head with a sigh. On his always cynical face, there was a rare trace of fear. It seems that the experience at that time really left him a very deep memory.


    "Hey, hey, now I can''t help shaking when I think of that taste, but I still haven''t lost money when I can get this dark cloud and ice flame." Roberts regained his usual flying appearance, proudly raised the blue flame in his palm and said proudly: "This kind of flame between heaven and earth can not only shorten the process of refining medicine and restore the effectiveness of medicine to a greater extent, but also if I use dark cloud ice flame to urge fire magic, hey hey, even the Madman of grudia has to weigh it!"


    Hearing what Roberts said, Lingfeng''s people couldn''t help but stay on the blue flame in Roberts''s palm for a while. Lingfeng and others knew that although Roberts was strong, he was still a bit worse than grudia. With this dark cloud and ice flame, Lingfeng could actually get rid of grudia, which naturally made Lingfeng happy And so on.


    Looking at the people''s attention, Roberts couldn''t help smiling proudly. He asked everyone to stay to see him refine medicine. Originally, it was to show off, but now it''s just an opening! A faint smile flashed on his face, but his voice suddenly raised: "It''s not good to have a flame alone. The container for refining medicine is also very important, that is, the medicine stove. Hey, it happens that I also have such a fun idea!"


    Roberts'' hand bounced on the ring again, and a transparent stove the size of a soup bowl appeared next to the medicine.


    "This is very similar to those Taoist Dan stoves!" Ling Feng thought that the medicine stove would have a special shape. Unexpectedly, it was similar to those Taoist Dan stoves on earth. He was disappointed, but he had a warm sense of familiarity.


    "Now, it''s the official medicine refining!" Luo Li showed off a lot of wordy words. Robert was a little embarrassed and began to do business. As soon as the palm energy vomited, the blue flame suddenly turned into a blue flame, rolling and surging, and clusters of flames were full of feet high.


    Although Roberts likes to offer treasures and show off, as Ling Feng said, he is very serious in doing business. After carefully checking the materials needed to refine drugs in front of him for several times, his left hand took out a piece of paper from his arms. On it, he wrote the steps he worked out today. After carefully scrutinizing it again, he put the paper away He took a slow breath and closed his eyes.


    "Brother, why doesn''t little te put out the flame in his hand? Isn''t it very energy-consuming?" seeing that the blue flame is still churning in Roberts''s palm, Ling Ling pulled Ling Feng''s ear and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 699

    "Although the flame seems to be controlled by xiaote, it is actually a kind of violent energy. If it is released at once, the energy disorder is uncertain, which is extremely unfavorable to medicine refining. Only after releasing it for a period of time can its energy be slowly stabilized!" although Mitchell did not know medicine refining, he was still very familiar with the induction of energy, He easily answered Ling Ling''s question. Ling Ling nodded after hearing Mitchell''s explanation. Seeing that Roberts opened his eyes again at this time, he stopped talking, hugged his arms and stared at Roberts''s actions carefully.


    Roberts slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the dark blue flame in the palm had shrunk to a finger high and gradually stabilized. He gently put his right hand close to the fire mouth of the medicine stove. A stream of reading came out of his body, wrapped the dark cloud ice flame, and carefully pulled out a trace of flame, like pulling out a cocoon, A trace of it was slowly sent into the medicine stove.


    After the Youyun ice flame entered the medicine stove, it made a "Zizi" sound, and the blue faint flame rose and burned in the medicine stove.


    Roberts carefully added a flame to the medicine stove, read and slowly wrapped the whole medicine stove, felt the temperature in the medicine stove, and then turned his head when the temperature of the cold medicine stove gradually increased. After glancing at the paper, he gently breathed again, and his face became very serious, The soul power of the whole body was concentrated in the center of the eyebrows. A thought that was more powerful than before, I don''t know how many times, saw through the center of the eyebrows and shrouded Roberts''s body one foot a week. This thought also suddenly got into the medicine stove and began to divide the flames into clusters of flames and form a formation.


    "I''m going to start."


    Seeing that the flame in the medicine stove had met his expectations, Roberts'' face turned a little dignified. After nodding to Ling Feng and others, he turned his head, took a deep breath and began to operate.


    Roberts held out his hand, grabbed a Yulin grass on the table and gently threw it into the medicine stove.


    At this time, Ling Feng saw that the medicine stove was really a little different from the pill stove he knew. Through the transparent outer wall of the medicine stove, Ling Feng found that there were several fire holes the size of needle holes at the bottom of the medicine stove. After Roberts urged the flame, a faint cloud ice flame came out of the fire hole. Yulin grass had just fallen into the medicine stove. Contaminated with the faint cloud ice flame, it was instantly melted into a mass of liquid like white jade. The liquid kept rolling and boiling in the flame, and a faint aroma began to diffuse in the room.


    The dark blue flame is burning more and more vigorously, but now Lingfeng, who has strong perception, finds that the dark cloud ice flame emits two different temperatures. As we all know, the flame is divided into outer flame and inner flame. The temperature of the outer flame is higher than that of the inner flame, but the dark cloud ice flame is not only higher than that of the inner flame, but also much higher. The inner flame of the dark cloud ice flame almost reached a freezing point, while the temperature of the outer flame was frighteningly high.


    Roberts concentrated on controlling the output degree of the flame in the palm. At this moment, as long as the output was a little more, this mass of white jade like liquid would be turned into nothingness by the outer flame, and if the output was a little less, it would be easily frozen into a large mass of ice by the inner flame, which no one would like to see.


    The liquid was carefully baked back and forth between the outer flame and the inner flame. After baking for a period of time, a little black impurities suddenly appeared in the white jade like liquid.


    Looking at the little black impurities that appeared in the liquid, like black spots suddenly appeared on a piece of white jade, Roberts carefully separated them and burned them bit by bit without leaving any trace.


    In the continuous baking of the dark cloud and ice flame, the volume of the liquid continuously shrinks, shrinks, shrinks again, and finally becomes only the size of a pearl.


    After burning the first Yulin grass to the size of a pearl, Roberts slowly pulled the flame out of the fire hole. At the same time, he read that he wrapped the drop of liquid like a white jade pearl and carefully moved it out of the medicine stove. At the same time, with his hand turned over, a jade container appeared on the table and moved the drop of liquid in, Then he closed the lid.


    "Jade is the best container for holding medicine liquid. Although the liquid condensed from Yulin grass is only used for fusion for a while, we should try our best to keep the medicine power. The stronger the medicine power, the better the effect of the refined medicine!" after Roberts smelted the Yulin grass, some sweat beads also appeared on his forehead. It seems that refining medicine is really not an easy job, "What I''m refining now is the medicine to protect Mrs. Mengyao''s body. After all, her physical function has been much worse. If urged by the vigorous life energy, there may be problems because she can''t bear it, which will harm her. With this medicine, at least she won''t hurt her body."


    "I said little special, don''t you have a name for these drugs?" Ling Ling was surprised to hear that Roberts was always there for this kind of medicine and that kind of medicine. After all, it was different from Roberts'' usual publicity habit. It is reasonable that Roberts should give these drugs a very popular name!


    "Hey hey, it''s urgent to follow the power. This medicine was only prepared. When I''m free one day, I''ll think of a name to pull the wind and record it in my most Roberts autobiography!" Roberts laughed twice, as if he thought of writing such a stroke of refining medicine to save his mother in his autobiography. His right hand waved it excitedly in the air twice. But the dark cloud and ice flame forgot to go out, frightening Ling Feng and others back again and again.


    Knowing that he had done something stupid, Roberts was embarrassed to continue to offer treasure. After coughing twice, he put the Ficus and Yulin grass into the medicine stove for refining, and refined the green Ficus into a drop of pure liquid like Emerald Pearl.


    However, this time, Roberts did not remove the liquid extracted from the Ficus, but slowly reduced the output of the flame and raised the low-temperature inner flame. In fact, this is a very strange feeling. If the flame is weak, the internal flame and external flame should be weakened together, but the internal flame and external flame are operated separately, but the operation force is very exquisite.


    As soon as the liquid rolled in the low-temperature inner flame, it hissed and released a large amount of emerald green fog with a trace of white. Roberts seemed to think that it would be a waste if the green fog dispersed, and mobilized a sense to compress the fog towards the inner flame. Suddenly, bursts of hiss kept ringing.


    Gradually, the sound decreased, and the fog was gradually weakening. In the fog, a very rough pill prototype was quietly revealed in the cold inner flame.


    "I didn''t expect that the Youyun ice flame has such a wonderful function. It uses the external flame to melt the medicine, refine the impurities, and then uses the internal flame to condense the medicine, form the prototype, and preserve the medicine power to the greatest extent. It''s really awesome!" looking at Roberts''s action, even if Ling Feng is just a layman, he knows the benefits of the Youyun ice flame.


    With a slight sigh of relief, looking at the rudiment of the pill before him, Roberts smacked his lips, and read out the essence of the jade grass that he had just extracted, and put it into the medicine stove. At the same time, his left finger popped gently. A little water ball and a small ball of light gathered on the index finger and middle finger of Roberts Te''s left hand. Also quickly fell into the medicine stove.


    The water ball and light ball are actually the purest element power condensed by Roberts. Both water and light elements have the effect of restoring vitality. They are one of the best things to warm Li Mengyao''s body. Refining elements is a very difficult step, because Roberts''s magic cultivation has become the simplest link. Gather the power of elements, and then put them into the medicine furnace for refining, Roberts almost finished at one go, without any stagnation, just like flowing clouds and water, giving people a visual enjoyment. Several people on the side were all laymen, but they couldn''t help but praise them in their hearts.


    The power of the two elements fell into the medicine stove and mixed with the jade grass essence. Roberts Te relied on his powerful soul control power to control these three forces to merge slowly. Until the three forces had neutralized each other, the Yulin extract had become a nearly transparent pure energy liquid and slowly wrapped the pill''s embryonic form. Then poured it in.


    When the last drop of transparent energy was absorbed by the pill, Roberts raised the dark cloud ice flame again. This time, it was different from the previous one. Roberts simply divided the dark cloud ice flame into two strands, one was a hot outer flame and the other was a cold inner flame. The two flames baked the pill in turn, allowing it to fully integrate and absorb the previous pure energy, Only then slowly took back the flame, leaving only a trace of flame in the medicine stove, which will be used for a while.


    Robert''s reading also wrapped the completely refined pill, grabbed a jade bottle on the table in his left hand, and then put the transparent white pill into it.


    "Hoo..." with a long sigh of relief, Roberts put the jade bottle on the table, wiped a handful of sweat and said: "the medicine for body protection is refined. It''s really not a fucking thing. Master, I have to recover!"


    "Puff!" when Roberts said this, everyone laughed. They thought that according to this guy''s arrogant character, they had to show off for a long time. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out.

 Chapter 700

    Roberts only slightly calmed down his breath and grabbed a purple plant from his side. This plant is called iris. The iris looks beautiful and is actually a poison. However, through Roberts'' experiment, iris can well suppress the toxicity of Begonia, iris and Biyun leaves, It is the best choice to suppress the toxicity of Begonia.


    Roberts didn''t put the iris directly into the medicine stove, but a layer of energy gradually appeared on his hands. Then he shook his hands with each other, gently held the iris in the palm of his hand, rubbed it with the energy on the palm surface, and spread his hands for a while. The original whole iris had turned into powder at this time. Seeing that the iris in his hand had become a uniform powder, Roberts nodded, wrapped the powder with reading knowledge and sent it into the medicine stove.


    When the powder entered the medicine furnace, it did not immediately fall to the bottom of the furnace, but floated in the air. Ling Feng and others found that at some time, Roberts had controlled the dark cloud and ice flame to raise the temperature in the furnace. The hot air held the light floating powder, which naturally floated in the air.


    Roberts rubbed his hands, and another wave of energy entered the bottom of the furnace. The dark cloud and ice flame rose and began to bake the purple powder. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple powder was quickly roasted with a trace of black.


    Roberts carefully controlled the temperature in the furnace. When all the powders turned black, he mobilized the inner flame to rapidly reduce the temperature in the furnace. With the eyesight of Ling Feng and others, he could clearly see that a little ice crystal appeared in the outer layer of the powder, as if it had been frozen in an extremely cold place.


    As a dense mist began to rise in the furnace, Roberts added the Biyun leaves as a whole. Due to the viscosity generated by the extremely low temperature, the surrounding powder involuntarily pasted on the Biyun leaves. After being covered with a thick layer of powder, the Biyun leaves looked strange and the surface was uneven, This is caused by the uneven adhesion of those powders.


    Then, Roberts changed the flame in the furnace, the inner flame was pressed down, and the outer flame gushed out, baking the Biyun leaves with countless powders. However, this time, the temperature rose slowly, and reached a temperature slightly higher than the normal temperature. Roberts no longer transmitted energy, but used this temperature to bake Biyun leaves continuously.


    With the baking, the crystalline powder on the surface of Biyun leaves began to melt slowly, and with the melting of the powder, drops of dark green liquid also began to seep out of Biyun leaves, mixed with the melted powder and dropped on the bottom of the furnace. As more and more liquid permeated out, the original dark green Biyun leaves began to become transparent, as if they had baked all the green inside.


    After the whole Biyun leaf became transparent and all the powder on the surface melted, Roberts carefully moved out the ineffective Biyun leaf with his mind, for fear that a little would fall in and pollute the liquid at the bottom of the furnace.


    "Unexpectedly, xiaote''s control over the dark cloud and ice flame is so in place. The energy in the leaf has been pumped away, but the leaf itself has not been hurt. Tut Tut, at least I don''t have this hand!" Ling Feng plays with the Biyun leaf just moved aside by Roberts. Now the whole leaf is like a work of art, The veins of the whole leaf are very clear, and transparent with a little light yellow, just like amber.


    "In fact, the function of the powder should also be very important!" Mitchell also stared at the leaf. If we say the control of power, I''m afraid Roberts said that first, no one really said that second, Mitchell never thought that power could be used in this way. When the strength reached Mitchell''s level, sometimes it needed only a little inspiration. This time, Mitchell, who realized the microcosmic power, immediately had a feeling. His fingers were lifted gently, and a trace of water element was pulled out of the air, and then turned into a silk thread, flying in the air.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Feng also found Mitchell''s move and asked curiously.


    "Think about it, what if I put this thing into your body from your ear or nose?" Mitchell smiled at Ling Feng and whispered.


    "Er..." Ling Feng thought about the picture described by Mitchell. He shivered all over. Such a thin water line must not be easy to find. Even if he went in, he would only feel a little chilly. There would be no other feeling, but after entering, if he made trouble in his internal organs, he would have to die. Ling Feng is wondering whether he can also try to microminiaturize the power of lightning and strengthen control. After all, although the lightning attack is sharp, it also consumes too much.


    While thinking, Roberts had purified those liquids, took out a jade container, filled the dark green liquid in the medicine stove, and then began to prepare the last material.


    "Little Tet, I remember you said you figured out the medicine?" Ling Feng suddenly remembered a very important question while watching Roberts calm his breath and playing with the transparent Biyun leaf in his hand.


    "Yes, it took me seven hours to figure it out!" Roberts answered casually, just calming down his breath.


    "In other words, you haven''t used this medicine at all? If I''m not wrong, the general medicine formula is finally determined by the pharmacist after thousands of practice. You don''t even have a living experiment..." Ling Feng didn''t say anything, but his iron blue face already represents everything.


    "Cough. Master, you have to believe me! Although the drug has not been tested, it should not be wrong with my many years of practical experience!" Roberts heard Ling Feng''s gentle tone and knew that Ling Feng was really angry this time. He couldn''t help laughing and explained to Ling Feng.


    "Feng, don''t get angry first. As you said, although Xiao Te is publicized, he is still very reliable! And there is only one star Begonia on this day. Even if we want to find someone to test, there is no way!" Mitchell gently pulled lalingfeng''s sleeve and motioned him not to get angry.


    Slowly calmed down the anger in his heart, and Ling Feng gently breathed out a breath. In fact, he also knows what Mitchell said is reasonable, but care is chaotic. This is related to Li Mengyao''s life and death. Ling Feng naturally can''t allow any carelessness.


    "Master, if something happens to Mengyao''s mother, disciple Roberts must be buried for her! However, although the disciple can''t test the drug, with the disciple''s experience, he is 99% sure of success. Although the study of this prescription only took me seven hours, there is no difference between seven hours and seven months!" Seeing that Ling Feng''s anger was only slightly reduced, Roberts couldn''t help being a little anxious. He immediately made a military order, and a strong self-confidence came out of his body.


    "Well, do it, I believe you!" Ling Feng stared at Roberts for a long time, then nodded fiercely and said, "you just remember that you are my disciple and a member of the Ling family. We work in the Ling family. We can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Understand!" Roberts also nodded seriously and turned away, but Ling Feng''s sentence "you are my disciple and a member of the Ling family. We work in the Ling family, only success, not defeat" was deeply printed in Roberts''s mind, and "the Ling family work, only success, not defeat" has also become one of the Ling family''s family teachings, It was recorded by Roberts in his autobiography and his long poem Ling''s spring and autumn.


    Roberts readjusted the arrangement order of various materials previously refined. Finally, he stretched out two fingers and twisted a red magic core on the table, which was constantly emitting a burning smell.


    Red tailed beast is a very strong fire Warcraft on the ancient continent. Now it has almost disappeared. Like the king of fire thunder leopard, it is born with strong strength and high growth space. Roberts'' red tailed monster core was once hunted and killed by himself, which is also one of his most proud collections. However, Roberts paid a lot of money to save Li Mengyao this time.


    At the same time, Roberts sent a pure energy into the medicine stove, and all the fire holes at the bottom of the stove burst into blue and faint flames, but after the flames rose, Roberts no longer controlled it, but allowed it to calcine the red magic core that had just entered the furnace.


    As soon as the red magic core came into contact with the Youyun ice flame, it turned into a red and blue flame, which kept burning in the medicine stove. Suddenly, the whole medicine stove was shining with dazzling fire, and the flame kept churning until the whole magic core turned into a flame and stirred with the Youyun ice flame, I can''t tell you from me anymore.


    At this time, Roberts slowly injected the cold spring into the medicine stove. When the ice and fire collided, only a hiss was heard, and a large amount of ice mist was released from the medicine stove. Suddenly, half of the originally dazzling fire was covered, and this half was replaced by an ice mist.

 Chapter 701

    That day, the cold ice spring and the red and blue flame collided. It was like two natural enemies. They began to attack each other. A huge energy overflowed from the medicine stove and began to impact the top cover of the medicine stove, almost washing away the top cover. Roberts quickly separated a stream of consciousness, pressed the top cover down, and then the consciousness intruded into the medicine stove along the top cover, wrapped the flame and ice mist in the medicine stove, and then began to compress.


    In the medicine stove, the red and blue flame and the snow-white ice mist are constantly deadlocked. With the impact of the two again and again, huge energy is generated from them, penetrating the barrier of the medicine stove and spreading around. Although the spilled energy is not much, Ling Feng and others can feel that the purity of the energy is extremely terrible.


    Roberts carefully adjusted his mind. He wanted to keep the ice fog and flame in a relatively balanced state, and then use the collision between them to produce this gaseous energy, while constantly compressing the energy. Compared with the previous refining of those plants, the process now seems to be extremely long. This refining energy can not be a little impatient. Roberts can only gather and compress bit by bit and repeat this action constantly.


    After more than an hour, the flame and ice mist in the medicine stove finally turned into gaseous energy. Roberts closed the fire hole and released the Youyun ice flame again. This time, the Youyun ice flame only heated up at the bottom of the medicine furnace and did not enter the medicine furnace.


    The temperature in the medicine stove kept rising, and the air pressure was also higher and higher. In addition, Roberts kept compressing the gaseous energy with his mind. These gaseous energy began to become more and more viscous and began to transform into liquid.


    "Is xiaote going to turn this energy into liquid?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts'' action and frowned. Although the gaseous energy seems to have been turned into liquid, Ling Feng knows that it will take a long time to turn such a large mass of gaseous energy into liquid.


    "Feng, why don''t you give little te a hand!" Mitchell whispered to Ling Feng''s ear, which was itchy with the heat.


    "But is this right now? If you disturb little special, it will be a help?" Ling Feng hesitated. Ling Feng mastered the rules and has strong spiritual strength, so his reading is very powerful. If Ling Feng helped, he can greatly shorten the time to compress energy, but Ling Feng was afraid of affecting Roberts'' action and didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "Master, come on, let''s control it alone. Be careful, as long as we compress these gaseous energy into liquid!" Mitchell''s dialogue with Ling Feng can''t hide it from Roberts. Roberts himself knows that if he is alone, I''m afraid this process will take a long time, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Since Roberts spoke himself, Ling Feng was no longer polite and released his reading knowledge, but he received it when he arrived at the medicine stove. Now Ling Feng has been able to do the reading as instructed by his arm. It''s just an idea. These thoughts are divided into several strands, drilled into the medicine stove, and then slowly wrapped on the surface of Roberts'' reading. Together with Roberts'' reading, Ling Feng divides those gaseous energy into two parts. Then, Ling Feng''s huge reading wraps up more than half of the energy, Compress frantically.


    Ling Feng''s thoughts are pouring into the medicine stove, and after the gaseous energy is compressed to a certain extent, it takes a lot of effort to compress it again, which is why Roberts needs Ling Feng''s help.


    Finally, with Ling Feng''s efforts, a drop of liquid energy began to appear in the medicine stove, followed by the second and third drops. The liquid energy was like dew. After the first drop, the following drops fell out, and then floated in the air and merged together.


    Shortly after Ling Feng compressed the liquid energy, Roberts also successfully compressed the liquid energy. After using the ultra-high temperature in the medicine stove to warm the liquid energy, Ling Feng carefully withdrew his ideas from the medicine stove. Roberts caught the liquid energy compressed by Ling Feng and fused it with his own, These liquid energy kept rolling in the medicine stove, flashing a metallic luster.


    "Next, it''s the last step!" Roberts breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the complete formation of liquid energy. Then he picked up the star Begonia and suddenly released a fierce dark cloud and ice flame in his left hand. In this way, he directly calcined the star Begonia in his heart.


    Under the burning of the ferocious dark cloud and ice flame, the star Begonia instantly turned into a pile of powder. Roberts sent all the star Begonia in the palm of his hand into the medicine stove and mixed it with the energy that had been turned into liquid. After a while, the two were combined and turned into a paste like thing. At last, Roberts read and poured the liquid extracted from Biyun leaf and iris into the medicine stove.


    The blue and faint cloud and ice flame rushed into the medicine stove and finally calcined these drugs with the high-temperature external flame. With the continuous calcination of the outer flame of Youyun ice flame, the drugs in the medicine stove began to merge with each other, rolling in the medicine stove, but it was still a paste like thing, not as complete as the previous pills.


    Seeing that several drugs had been completely fused and turned into paste, Roberts took a breath, and the flame was instantly converted into internal flame. The temperature in the medicine stove decreased rapidly, and those paste like things solidified slowly, but Roberts just let it solidify into a soft solid, so he stopped the flame, The paste medicine was wrapped in it with reading knowledge, removed from the medicine stove and put in a jade box.


    "Hoo, it''s all refined at last. Next, it''s time to treat the teacher''s mother!" Roberts gasped at this time, revealing a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. Obviously, refining medicine is not an easy thing.


    Looking at Roberts'' tired face, Ling Feng was also warm in his heart. He looked at Thomas standing at the door and asked, "Thomas, what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, it''s time for dinner, and miss Sabbath is still waiting in the living room!" Ling Feng and others waited in the living room for half a day as soon as they entered the room. If Thomas hadn''t come to remind them, Ling Feng would almost forget.


    "Xiaote, you''re tired anyway. Just have dinner, have a rest and then treat Mengyao. We''ve been through so many days, and it''s not bad for a while!" Ling Feng looked at Li Mengyao in bed, looked at Roberts, and then said gently.


    "Shifu, in fact, I can hold on. I''ll treat my mother right away!" Roberts rubbed his almost numb face, smiled at Ling Feng and said, "I''m just a little tired. Just meditate. It''s not a problem for me."


    "Let''s eat first! Although we can''t eat, you have the right to relax!" Ling Feng waved his hand and decided for Roberts. Then he looked at Thomas and said, "Thomas, go and prepare dinner. By the way, rest in peace... Let her eat together, but don''t call her miss. Her gender is neither male nor female!"


    "Human demon!" the corners of Thomas'' mouth twitched. Although he was a very competent housekeeper, he was also a normal man. The beauty of rest was obvious to all, but no one thought that she was a human demon, which made Thomas a little unacceptable.


    "Little Tet, just eat honestly. The strongest wizard needs meditation to restore his mental strength. You can imagine how much you consume! If there is a mistake in the process of treating your mother Mengyao because of your fatigue, be careful that your master peels off your skin!" Mitchell likes to joke with Roberts now, Every time she watched Roberts, the crazy wizard, eat in front of Ling Feng, she felt very happy.


    "HMM." Roberts nodded heavily. Although he did not deceive Ling Feng, he could completely recover after a period of meditation, but Ling Feng had orders, and his twenty-four filial piety apprentice had to listen honestly.


    "Young master Ling Feng has handled the matter?" he asked with a smile when he saw Ling Feng and Mitchell appear and have been staying in the living room.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost ready. Looking at you like this, are you going to live here?" Ling Feng''s attitude changed a lot when he knew that Sabbath and shigu were together. There was no honorific title in the title. Since the other party wanted to pull himself into the water, he naturally didn''t have to be so polite to her. Although Ling Feng didn''t know how deep the water was, But they can''t deal with these old monsters. Their healthy strength is so strange. It''s still possible to drown themselves.


    This is Ling Feng''s idea now.


    But although the idea was good, there were some things that could not be avoided. When Ling Feng was ready to answer rest, a voice roared in God''s tired house.


    "Ling Feng, get out of here!"


    The voice had just fallen, and Johnny''s slightly hoarse voice sounded in the sky: "hum, who is so bold that he dared to come to my Ling house to make trouble!"

 Chapter 702

    When Lingfeng several people rushed to the scene, Johnny had already fought with the visitors.


    Johnny has really stepped into the holy order now, but compared with people, he is still a little worse. He is completely dragging with each other by strange moves. Although the strength of the newcomer is also the peak of the holy order, he is surrounded by a pile of paper cranes constantly attacking Johnny. There is a strange energy attached to those paper cranes, The Nanli sword in Johnny''s hand couldn''t cut these paper cranes to pieces.


    "These paper cranes are weird!" Ling Feng frowned. These paper cranes have formed a kind of encirclement against Johnny. If Johnny can''t break the attack of these paper cranes as soon as possible, the final result will be defeat only after the energy consumption is clean.


    "It''s from the mithus family!" YuYan''s voice suddenly rang in Ling Feng''s ear. When she heard Yuyan say so, Ling Feng fell his eyes on the visitor''s chest, an ancient bronze badge with a two handed sword.


    "The people of the mithus family are really weird. The last time the Golden Snake crossbow, this time the guy can control these paper cranes, tut tut..." Ling Feng said here and suddenly looked at Yuyan, "they didn''t find your Golden Snake crossbow?"


    "How could it be? Our Golden Snake crossbow hasn''t been opened yet! And I''ve erased the soul marks on the Golden Snake crossbow. How can he feel it?!" Yuyan frowned. She didn''t know the heaven and earth like Ling Ling Ling. After she got the treasure like stolen goods, she naturally wiped off all her tails, And she originally planned to use the Golden Snake crossbow as a life-saving magic weapon. So far, she hasn''t used it at all. The people of the mithus family just want to find it, but they can''t find it!


    "Then why did this guy find our Ling family?" Ling Feng also wondered a little. Yu Yan did things. Ling Feng was also more relieved. Since the other party said he wouldn''t make mistakes, what was the other party''s intention?


    "Drink!" Johnny probably realized that if he entangled with these paper cranes again, he would only exhaust his energy for nothing. Nanli sword was held in his hand. Suddenly, he drank violently. A purple halo lit up from Nanli sword. His hands waved quickly, and eight fiery red sword marks remained in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, Johnny has left eight real images, and it seems that this is not his limit, good! Good!" whoever sees the strength growth of his men will be very happy, and so will Ling Feng. Although Johnny''s strength growth is limited, he is much more proficient in skills than before, at least standing firmly on the holy order, In this way, with the advice of a group of experts such as Ling Feng, it is very possible to enter the supreme level.


    "Hibiscus Sabre!" Johnny''s eight real remnant attacks completely stopped the paper cranes, but he turned into lightning. The Nanli sword in his hand burst into a purple halo, like a ghost around the back of the visitor, and a sword cleaved towards the back of the visitor. The visitor was not in a hurry. A seemingly paper bandage suddenly stretched out on his arm, wrapped it into a paper knife, held it in his hand, and lifted his backhand towards Johnny.


    "Hum!" Johnny saw that the other party met the enemy with a paper knife. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand was still chopping hard at the top of the visitor''s head.


    "Johnny, be careful! Stop it all!" Ling Feng''s violent drink sounded on the ground. Both Johnny and others found that their body suddenly stagnated, and then they were fixed in the air and couldn''t move any more.


    What kind of power is this? There was no sign at all. They were imprisoned in the air, while Ling Feng slowly walked up into the air.


    Yes, just go!


    It was as if there were layers of steps in the void. Ling Feng stepped step by step in front of them. Now, no matter Johnny or someone, all that remains in his heart is shock. The strength of Ling Feng''s action of lifting heavy as light is so shocking that his scalp will explode. It''s not the level they can understand at all.


    "Is this the divine level?" an idea suddenly came into their hearts.


    "Good knife!" Ling Feng came to them. At this time, they were very close. The paper knife in the hand of the visitor was less than half a foot away from Johnny''s body. Ling Feng took out the paper knife from his hand, gently touched the blade and praised it.


    Ling Feng is not hurting each other, but really praising. This paper knife is completely wrapped in paper, but the sharpness of its blade surprised Ling Feng. It is estimated that even if you fight with iron broken teeth, you can knock for hundreds of rounds.


    "Johnny, you go down first!" Ling Feng didn''t do anything, just a word. Johnny felt that he had recovered his power of action. Since Ling Feng had come forward, there was really nothing for him here. As soon as he was angry, he slowly fell to the ground.


    "My Ling family and the mithus family have no resentment for a long time. I don''t know where my Ling Feng offended you and wanted to come to my Ling family so noisy?!" Ling Feng stood in front of the visitor, and the other party still maintained the posture of the move. Only after Ling Feng said something, the other party recovered his ability to speak.


    "You Ling family..." when the visitor recovered his ability to speak, he wanted to speak, but the next moment, he found that he couldn''t speak again.


    "Let''s talk about your name first. As a member of a large family, I should know what the most basic etiquette is. I''m a little busy today and I don''t have much time. You know, although you''re a member of the mithus family, I don''t mind letting you stay in the air. It''s not too much to punish a guy who makes trouble in someone''s house rashly "Come on!" Ling Feng''s words were understated, but the visitor had no doubt that Ling Feng dared to do so. Because Ling Feng has such strength, which is the case in the Archaean continent. Although he obviously pays attention to human relations, in fact, whoever has a strong fist is the boss!


    "I''m Malfoy Matthews, don''t you think there''s something wrong with the current practice?" Malfoy reported his name, and then said to Ling Feng softly and hard. To tell the truth, it''s really uncomfortable now.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong!" a smile appeared on Ling Feng''s face. "I said I don''t have much time today. If you don''t want to say anything, stay here!"


    "Sir..." Malfoy probably didn''t expect that Ling Feng would be so unreasonable. Looking at the joking smile on Ling Feng''s face, Malfoy finally chose to give in. "I''m really reckless to break into God''s tired house without permission. If there''s anything wrong, please bear with Childe Ling Feng!"


    "That''s right!" Ling Feng sneered, then untied Malfoy''s prohibition, and they fell to the ground together.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Malfoy? Can you say it well now?" Ling Feng deliberately stressed the three words "good".


    "Young master Ling Feng, you have to give an account of my son''s death!" Malfoy felt very humiliated and came to seek justice for his son''s death, but Ling Feng''s strength made him unable to vent his anger.


    "Your son? Who is your son?" Ling Feng, a member of the mithus family, only killed one, but Ling Feng still asked knowingly.


    "At the beginning of the sea god temple, my son had friction with you and finally died in your hands. Do you dare not recognize it?" when Malfoy said this, his teeth almost clenched. If his strength was not too great, I''m afraid he had hurt people and worked hard with Ling Feng.


    "Joke, I don''t know your son at all. At that time, the situation in the sea temple was so chaotic. You said that I killed your son, at least I had to show evidence! Can you just talk nonsense with your red mouth and white teeth?" Ling fengleng snorted and didn''t take Malfoy''s assassin to heart.


    "Evidence, do you want evidence? Do you know the dacra elder of the dark witch gate? He saw it with his own eyes. Is it still false?" Malfoy said angrily, pointing to Ling Feng, who was much stronger than himself.


    "How did dakla know that we killed his son?" Ling Feng frowned slightly. According to reason, there was no one there except himself. How did dakla know?


    "If you really want evidence, hum, it''s done well! You gave it to elder dakla yourself!" Malfoy saw that Ling Feng didn''t answer. He thought Ling Feng was guilty, so he was ready to add a fire. When his hand turned over, a golden thing appeared in his hand.


    "Golden Snake crossbow!" seeing the things in Malfoy''s palm, Ling Ling couldn''t help crying out. Yuyan quickly covered Ling Ling''s mouth, but the cry had spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t you have to argue that if you haven''t seen it, how can the little girl name it?" Malfoy looked at Ling Feng with a sneer. Ling Ling''s scream was a great help to him. Although Ling Ling Ling''s name was fundamentally wrong, it at least proved that Ling Feng and others had seen the things in their hands, because Malfoy knew, There was a little girl who followed Ling Feng into the sea temple!


    "What if you call out your name?" Ling Feng''s faint words came into Malfoy''s ears, with a look of indifference on his face. "Besides, are you sure you''re called a Golden Snake crossbow?"

 Chapter 703

    Ling Feng knew there was something strange after seeing the Golden Snake crossbow in Malfoy''s hand. The Golden Snake crossbow is just the name that Ling Feng took for the treasure. Although it is said that it is likely to hit the real name, the Golden Snake crossbow obtained from Malfoy''s son is clearly still in YuYan''s hand. This is confirmed by Ling Feng through YuYan''s small action, so a Golden Snake crossbow still appears in Malfoy''s hand, There is only one case - someone wants to pour dirty water on himself. Whether the other party knows it or not, he has taken the real Golden Snake crossbow, but he has absolutely no good intention to himself.


    The Golden Snake crossbow is not called the Golden Snake crossbow, but the anubis crossbow, which means the crossbow of death. Hearing Ling Feng''s question, Malfoy couldn''t say the real name of the Golden Snake crossbow, but nodded with a red neck.


    "Interesting! On the ancient continent, I''ve only heard of people with the same name, but I haven''t heard of it. The treasure also has the same name!" Ling Feng''s words are nonsense. Since everyone has the same name, the treasure must also have the same name, but some strong people''s treasures are well known in the mainland. Even if they want to take the same name, they don''t have the courage.


    "Name? Lingfeng childe, do you still have a Golden Snake crossbow in your hand?" Malfoy was stunned when he heard Lingfeng''s words. He never thought that there was the same treasure of his mithus family. If others said it, he would not believe it, but Lingfeng''s strength was there. There was no need to lie to him, He could not help believing this.


    "I don''t think you believe it!" Ling Feng sneered, then turned his head to Yuyan, "Yuyan, take out your Golden Snake crossbow and show it to Mr. Malfoy!"


    Yuyan also understood Ling Feng''s meaning at this time. As soon as her right hand turned over, a golden crossbow like a small snake appeared in her hand.


    "This..." Malfoy quickly walked to YuYan''s face and carefully looked at the Golden Snake crossbow in each other''s hands and his own. If he only looked at the appearance, he could not distinguish any difference, but he felt the energy carefully. It was obvious that YuYan''s hands were much stronger.


    "My Golden Snake crossbow was made by the craftsman himself, and I think your Golden Snake crossbow should not be called Golden Snake crossbow? If you want to make trouble in our Ling family, you must at least have a reason. Don''t be stupid and make someone else''s gun without knowing it!" Ling Feng didn''t save Malfoy any face. He didn''t have any good feelings for the mithus family. This Lao Tzu and his son are a virtue at all.


    Malfoy looked incredulously at the Golden Snake crossbow in their hands, but got the same result. There was a crash, a real crash, and there was no difference except the energy intensity. The Golden Snake crossbow was originally a top treasure. With Malfoy''s cultivation, he couldn''t give full play to his energy. The mark in the real Golden Snake crossbow was erased by Yuyan, so he couldn''t tell whether it was a fake or not.


    "How... How could it be?" Malfoy was distracted. The Golden Snake crossbow in his hand fell to the ground. Yuyan bent down to pick it up, but unexpectedly, it suddenly became steep at this time.


    YuYan''s Golden Snake crossbow was originally held in her hand. When she bent down, although she stretched out her left hand to pick it up, her right hand holding the Golden Snake crossbow naturally hung down. A black light suddenly lit up on the Golden Snake crossbow on the ground, and then the Golden Snake crossbow dropped by Malfoy disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" not only Malfoy, but also Yuyan and Lingfeng were stunned.


    "Book of shadows!" at this time, a quiet cry of rest attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It seems that the luck of your mithus family is really bad!" Sabbath said with a bitter smile after seeing that everyone was attracted by his soft cry.


    "Who is your excellency?" almost everyone present was better than himself. Even the servant of Ling Feng was the strength of the holy order. Malfoy dared not despise the woman in front of him who was as beautiful as a demon and asked.


    "Rest in peace!"


    "Hiss!" Ling Feng didn''t feel anything, but Malfoy took a breath. There are too many legends about rest on the ancient continent. Malfoy was completely ignorant at this time. What perverts the Ling family are. Even the death prophet who claims to "say everything and never lie" is not afraid of rest.


    "Saint of rest, I don''t know what you just mean by saying that our mithus family is unlucky!" since we all heard the words of rest, Malfoy could only ask hard. Now he just hoped that the words such as "exterminating the family" would not appear in the mouth of rest.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m not talking about the fate of the mithus family, but the small crossbow you just held!" Sabbath saw Malfoy like this, and his heart was also a wry smile. It seems that he can''t escape the reputation of "Death Prophet".


    "What happened to the crossbow? Did it have anything to do with the book of shadows?" Ling Feng frowned. Everyone knew what was going on with the Golden Snake crossbow. At that time, she was also at the scene. Now she moved out a statement of the book of shadows, which made Ling Feng very puzzled. Was the other party just trying to extricate herself, To be kind to yourself?


    "Yes, the book of shadows is a wonderful treasure! In fact, thousands of years ago, during the war of the gods, almost every God had his own treasures, including weapons. These gods'' treasures are called artifacts, and the book of shadows is the artifact of Thor, the God of shadows. Its ability is to copy any treasure it has seen." She nodded to Ling Feng and said.


    "So strong?" everyone couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing the statement of rest. The book of shadows was a little abnormal.


    "If you are not strong, how can you be regarded as an artifact?" rest smiled and continued, "But there are restrictions on the reproduction of treasures in the shadow book. If the treasures were copied without restrictions, Thor would have become the king of the gods! The power of the copied things in the shadow book will decline. As for the decline, it depends on the user''s ability, just like your new crossbow, I''m afraid it is only one-third of the power of the original! And the treasures copied in the shadow book , you must not meet the original treasure, otherwise it will resonate between the two, and the replica will be destroyed! Your small crossbow should be a replica, while YuYan''s Golden Snake crossbow is authentic. I say your mithus family is unlucky, because you have held a fake treasure for so many years! "


    "What?" Malfoy exclaimed. It seemed that he was really unlucky. But then Malfoy found something wrong and turned to Ling Feng, "can''t they kill my son, then copy a copy with the book of shadows and deliberately give it to later people?"


    "No way, the book of shadows has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years! Moreover, it can''t be found, because it''s not in the Archaean continent at all!" Sabbath screamed. After contacting Sabbath for such a period of time, Ling Feng became so excited when he saw Sabbath for the first time.


    "Why not? This..." Malfoy wanted to say something, but suddenly felt a cold rising from the soles of his feet and climbed up his back along his spine. When he looked up, he found that the rest''s eyes suddenly turned red, and three black dots appeared in her pupils, which made Malfoy''s scalp numb.


    "Do you think someone can bring the book of shadows out of the abyss?" the tone of rest was chilly, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    "Abyss..." almost everyone has heard the legend of the abyss, but no one has really been to the abyss. However, the abyss has become a terrible shadow in the hearts of people in the ancient continent. When he heard the saying of Sabbath, and Sabbath never lied, Malfoy had no choice but to recognize the fact, stomped his feet heavily and brushed his sleeves away.


    "This guy certainly won''t give up!" Mitchell suddenly said, looking at Malfoy''s back.


    "Hum, even if he really found it!" strength is everything. Now Ling Feng has the strength to say this sentence.


    "I know you have many things to ask me, but I won''t tell you anything unless you agree to my conditions!" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng''s eyes and said coldly. It seems that Sabbath has changed a person since just now.


    "I''m thinking!" Ling Feng touched his nose and said, "Thomas, send the rest... The saint to the guest room!" Ling Feng didn''t know how to call rest better, so he changed from the previous name of Malfoy.


    "Feng, you seem very upset? Why do you always refuse to agree to the conditions of rest?" in the hall, Ling Feng, Ling Ling, Mitchell, Yuyan and others sat quietly. Almost the core of the Ling family was here. After a long time of silence, Mitchell finally asked Ling Feng.


    "The mainland is going to be chaotic!" Ling Feng sighed faintly!


    "The mainland is going to be chaotic?" Mitchell frowned. In fact, she had the same feeling, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Yes, the sea temple, the two old people, rest in peace, suddenly become strong and incomparably healthy, and now the book of shadows all indicate that troubled times will arise. Haven''t you found that the whole continent looks peaceful now, but in fact it''s raining and the wind is all over the building!" Ling Feng leaned his head gently against the chair and said with a sigh, "I don''t want to drag the Ling family into this chaos!"

 Chapter 704

    Sometimes, instead of looking for trouble by yourself, trouble comes to yourself. Although Ling Feng doesn''t want to involve the Ling family in this mess, it''s just a health problem that makes Ling Feng can''t get rid of it. That''s why Ling Feng is so worried now.


    "Feng, since he has been involved, I mean, it''s better to promise to rest in peace. At least I can know what''s going on. I seem to know a lot about rest in peace!" Mitchell said painfully looking at Ling Feng, "If we just rely on ourselves to figure it out, we can''t tell when we''ll suffer a big loss. I think it''s a little weird recently!"


    "And Sabbath helps us cover up the fact that Malfoy killed his son. Although it can be regarded as a kindness to us, it may not be a threat!" at this time, Yuyan also opened her mouth, and then Mitchell said.


    "Hum, I don''t care about the mithus family. The most important problem is that the base of the Ling family is not thick. If we get involved in a big dispute, I''m afraid we can only leave a group of experts in the end..." Ling Feng now has his own foundation and considers more things. His way of thinking is gradually changing. Although he seems so lazy, he actually has some characteristics of a superior, "Sabbath can''t be trusted completely. Even if we get on the line with her, in the final analysis, it is a mutual use. Now we should pay close attention to developing the strength of our Ling family. It is strength, not power, which includes all aspects of economy and force. As for political power, we don''t have to consider it. Any country has to give us some advice with such a large number of imperial or even divine seats Face! Force is the support of the family, economy is the external performance of the family! The two complement each other! "


    "In terms of economy, Thomas is doing well now. Lingjia Hotel and commercial firm have made good profits, but in terms of force, as we just said, there is polarization. In addition to the good strength of our group, the rest can only be described as garbage!" Ling Feng shook his head. In fact, he complains about himself. He really doesn''t care much about family affairs. He hasn''t had enough sense of hardship. Now something''s wrong, he feels distressed.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible!" Mitchell whispered, "Ah San, they already have seven levels of skills. Although they are really nothing in our eyes, they are good on the whole continent. If you want to cultivate them into experts, there is no way! We can use some drugs to stimulate their potential and permanently raise their strength to a certain level in a short time!"


    "Won''t there be side effects?" Ling Feng frowned. If it''s killing the chicken to lay the egg, it''s better not to do this kind of thing.


    "There must be. People who are forced to improve their strength will have little room for growth in the future, but don''t forget that we still have little special. Even if we can''t eliminate this side effect, it''s OK to minimize it!" Mitchell squeezed his eyes at Roberts, "Little Tet, don''t you think so? I remember your super pleasure potion was used for this?!"


    "Cough, yes..." when Mitchell stared at him, Roberts could only laugh twice and nodded.


    "Super pleasure..." black lines appeared on Ling Feng''s forehead. I''m afraid only Roberts can think of such an interesting name. It doesn''t sound like it''s used to improve strength. It feels like it''s used to improve endurance, er


    Seeing the fire of gossip burning in everyone''s eyes, Roberts finally couldn''t stand it for the first time. A red appeared on his face. He left a sentence. He went in to take care of Li Mengyao and slipped out of the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that little special would be shy, which is really strange!" seeing Roberts''s embarrassed appearance, the original dignified atmosphere in the hall suddenly became relaxed, and everyone smiled forward and backward.


    "Feng, I also think sister Mitchell is right. Since xiaote can solve the problem of bottom strength, of course we can talk to Sabbath, and we can also drag the Liu family and the Youming mountain into the water..." when Yuyan said this, she felt that the people around her were looking at themselves a little wrong and asked in a daze, "We... Did we say something wrong?"


    "No... no mistake, but if Liu Yunlong knew that his guardian spirit beast had sold the Liu family, his expression would be very wonderful. Tut Tut, I really understand the meaning of girls'' outward words!" Mitchell covered his mouth and giggled. After being with everyone for so long, Mitchell can say that he has changed a lot, and his jokes have gradually become unscrupulous.


    "Annoying, sister Mitchell, even you are joking with us!" when hearing Mitchell''s words, the brave Yanyan suddenly turned red to her ears.


    "No matter how much, let''s go and see Mengyao first. If it''s true, I''m not afraid of things!" Ling Feng stood up from his seat and shook his fist tightly. If you can''t avoid it, come on. Since the Ling family can''t avoid the dispute, use the edge of the Ling family to end the troubled times!


    "Eh, Ling Feng, Ling Feng, you really surprised me. It seems that you have made up your mind!" in the guest room, she was closing her eyes and suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, but her pupils became that kind of red state. After a long time, they gradually recovered their normal color, and said to herself with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    "Xiaote, are you ready? Do you need to think about it?" Ling Feng looked at Roberts and took out the previously refined medicine and swallowed his saliva. He asked Roberts with some uneasiness. Although Ling Feng is still willing to believe Roberts'' ability, he is still a little afraid at this critical moment.


    "Cough, master, just trust me. If there''s something wrong with your mother, can I compensate you?" Roberts said to Ling Feng with a mournful face. At least he is also a god level master. Don''t he even have such credibility?


    "You compensate? What do you compensate me for? Really, go and treat Mengyao quickly, but be careful and don''t make mistakes!" Ling Feng also knew that he was too nervous. Roberts''s words made him relax a little and smiled and scolded.


    "Xiaote, I remember you said that this life energy can not only help Mengyao recover, but also improve her strength? How much can it be improved?" looking at Roberts, who was about to start busy, Ling Feng suddenly remembered what he said about this energy and asked.


    "Er, this... I don''t know. Anyway, it''s impossible to jump directly to the God level!" it''s just a legendary method to use the red letter snake to treat people with fetters, so Roberts doesn''t know what effect it can achieve, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing going up to heaven in the world. He wants to raise a person to the God level, That''s an almost impossible thing. Even if Ling Feng has mastered the power of rules and even has some cards, he is still a little worse than God''s level in terms of energy accumulation.


    "I think we should be able to reach the middle or upper level of the supreme level, but at most it will be close to the peak. Moreover, Mengyao''s state of mind should be worthy, otherwise we can''t use this power perfectly!" Mitchell also agreed with Roberts, and she was also vaguely worried about using external forces to improve her strength, What I fear most is that my state of mind can''t keep up. It''s very dangerous to have a surge of strength without a corresponding state of mind to control this force.


    "I''ve started!" seeing that everyone stopped talking, Roberts whispered to Ling Feng, then picked up the jade box containing cream medicine in his left hand and a jade spoon in his right hand, gently scooped up a spoon of ointment, and then pasted it evenly on the red letter snake.


    The red letter snake probably understood what Roberts was doing now, so he lay motionless and let Roberts do it. After Roberts finished painting one side, he turned over and asked him to paint the other side. The side previously coated with medicine dried quickly, and then showed a little red light.


    After both sides were painted, Roberts had just used all the ointment in the jade box, and then Roberts whispered to the red letter snake, "Xiao Hong, it''s your turn now!"


    "Hissing!" the red letter snake seemed to understand Roberts'' words, and then took a sudden breath, and the whole body began to drum up slowly. With the drum up of the body, the red light on the body began to become brighter and brighter, and a pure and magnificent energy slowly penetrated from the red letter snake.


    Gradually, the red letter snake became a balloon, and the pure energy had turned into a solid mass, which covered the surface of the red letter snake, and the previous red light was radiated by this energy. A trace of black gas appeared between the energy and the red letter snake, like a sharp knife, slowly separating the energy from the red letter snake.


    "Sizzling!" the black gas is obviously the essence of the star Begonia. Although Roberts said that the drugs he made would make the red letter snake no longer hurt, but obviously the process of stripping energy was also very painful. Although the red letter snake was still strong, the letter son kept on spitting, showing a great pain on the face of a humanized snake.


    "Little red, just bear it again, just bear it again!" Roberts was like coaxing a child, comforting the red letter snake.

 Chapter 705

    As more and more energy is stripped away, these energy gradually gather into a ball sized ball over the red letter snake, just like a small sun. The body of the red letter snake kept shaking, obviously trying to endure the pain.


    "Hiss!" with the long hiss of the red letter snake, the last mass of energy was stripped out, and the black gas on its body dissipated, and the whole body collapsed softly. The red letter snake, which was originally a cold-blooded animal, penetrated drops of transparent liquid, just like sweating.


    "Master, I''m going to start. If my mind can''t completely control this energy later, I''m afraid I need your help!" Roberts nodded to Ling Feng.


    "Well, I know!" hearing Roberts'' words, Ling Feng also focused all his energy on that energy. If Roberts can''t control it, he is ready to help.


    Roberts took a gentle breath. Under the control of his reading, the red energy in the air began to move gently, divided into several strands, and drilled into Li Mengyao''s seven orifices.


    From the moment when the energy entered Li Mengyao''s body, Li Mengyao''s body shook imperceptibly. If there was a brain wave detector here, it could be detected that the brain wave that was originally like a straight line had begun to fluctuate slowly.


    Although Li Mengyao has not regained consciousness, under the moisture of these life energy, the body function has begun to recover slowly.


    There is no theory of meridians in archaea. The route of fighting qi circulation is called "Qi pulse". The simpler the Qi pulse is, the more common the skill of cultivating Qi fighting is. The more complex the Qi pulse is, the more advanced the skill is. The fighting Qi of the human body is stored in the lower abdomen of the human body. In Archean, this position is called the sea of Qi, while on earth, this position is called Dantian!


    A faint fighting spirit came out of the sea of Qi and began to flow slowly around the Qi pulse in Li Mengyao''s body. Judging from the flow route, the Qi pulse in Li Mengyao''s body can be said to be quite complex. It seems that Jonas has not hidden secrets from Li Mengyao. What she taught her is indeed the uppermost method of fighting Qi and cultivating.


    Not just fighting spirit, the energy previously entered from Li Mengyao''s seven orifices is divided into two parts. One part began to repair Li Mengyao''s body to restore her function, while the other part flowed along the Qi pulse, and finally slowly reached the position of the sea of Qi.


    Now the air sea is like a huge reservoir, and these life energies are waterfalls pouring down into the reservoir. When this part of life energy unconsciously impacted Li Mengyao''s air sea, the air sea without much fighting was like a reservoir that closed the gate, and the gate began to loosen gradually. In the air sea, a milky fighting spirit much stronger than before was slowly generated and slowly brewing in the air sea.


    Boom! Just when the life energy impacted the air sea again, the previous fighting spirit suddenly poured out, wrapped the life in it, and the fighting spirit was pouring out constantly, just like the reservoir opened the gate, or the fighting spirit in Li Mengyao woke up and began to run along the air pulse.


    Some of the previous life energy has sunk into Li Mengyao''s body, infiltrated into every muscle and bone of Li Mengyao at an amazing speed, and even cleaned every air pulse and blood vessel in her body, dredged the originally accumulated air pulse, and slowly repaired the injury in her body. At the same time, All the toxins accumulated in her body for so many years after she was born were extracted and discharged along her pores. In the ancient world, Qi was refined but not body and internal organs. Although Li Mengyao had been promoted to the holy rank for many years, there were still many impurities.


    Looking at a trace of black material seeping out from Li Mengyao''s pores, Roberts was a little flustered. After all, he did this for the first time. Fortunately, Ling Feng drank him in time, because Ling Feng had seen this kind of situation when he used secret medicine to cut hair and wash marrow on Taohua Island.


    This life energy also has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow, which Ling Feng didn''t expect. But in Ling Feng''s opinion, this is a great good thing. Ling Feng, who has experienced cutting hair and washing marrow, naturally knows how good it is for martial arts practitioners to drain all the impurities in his body. Although Ling Feng has not practiced fighting spirit, he began to practice the mortal formula after cutting hair and washing marrow, which is more than ten times faster. Otherwise, Ling Feng would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    While constantly improving the physique, the life energy entering the Qi pulse was wrapped by the Milky fighting spirit. When the fighting spirit wrapped the life energy, the life energy did not resist at all. It was like that it had the same origin with the fighting spirit. The two mixed together and began to flow along the Qi pulse, constantly stimulating Li Mengyao''s vitality all the way.


    Although the life energy that entered the body earlier opened up all the siltation places in the Qi pulse, Li Mengyao''s Qi pulse has been very weak after being a living dead man for so many days. This Qi pulse is not innate, but the Qi fighting flow route opened up in the body the day after tomorrow. If the breath is weak, the Qi pulse will naturally be weak.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit wrapped the life energy and flowed in the Qi pulse. In the eyes of Ling Feng and others, Li Mengyao suddenly trembled all over her body. On her forehead, a dense cold sweat kept coming out. Finally, it was like dripping water, all the way down Li Mengyao''s face and hit the pillow tick by tick.


    Even though she had not regained consciousness, subconsciously, the pain brought by forcibly opening her Qi pulse made Li Mengyao bite her teeth tightly. Waves of convulsive pain from her Qi pulse almost distorted her beautiful face.


    "Master, pry open your mother''s teeth!" just as Li Mengyao trembled, frowned and clenched her teeth, Roberts suddenly shouted to Ling Feng who was watching.


    Hearing Roberts'' cry, Ling Feng had been on standby. Without hesitation, he turned into a palm and easily pried open Li Mengyao''s clenched teeth. Then he saw that Roberts took the previously refined pill out of the jade bottle while controlling the energy in the air. With a flick of his finger, he fell into Li Mengyao''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turned into a warm current, rolled rapidly from the throat, then passed through the body, and finally quickly dispersed into a kind of green energy, and then began to repair the pulse broken by the fighting Qi mixed with life energy.


    It''s strange to say that the life energy should have been used to repair the Qi pulse. At present, it is wrapped in fighting Qi. It''s like a tamed sheep. It skillfully walks along the fighting spirit. It doesn''t fulfill its duty at all. It completely gives the work of repairing the Qi pulse to the green energy made of pills.


    The milky white fighting spirit in front of me kept opening up a section of Qi pulse and drilling forward. Although the Qi pulse was open, the opened Qi pulse had become damaged. The following green energy began to conscientiously repair the damaged Qi pulse. Now if Li Mengyao wakes up, she will know what pain is and be happy. The sharp pain when the fighting spirit in front opens the Qi pulse is then covered by the cool meaning brought by green energy. However, Li Mengyao has not regained consciousness yet, so all this can only be expressed from her subconscious mind and embodied on her face. For a moment, the pain is gnashing her teeth, and for a moment, she shows a comfortable expression like a woman after orgasm. This rich expression can be seen in the eyes of Mitchell and Christina, Can''t help but gently bah in my heart, and then one after another turned their eyes to Ling Feng.


    "Cough!" Ling Feng coughed gently. He also saw the painful and happy expression on Li Mengyao''s face. Combined with the eyes of several other women, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything, and then continue to stay by Li Mengyao''s side with his own knowledge. Once there was anything else, he could help immediately.


    Douqi slowly passed through all the Qi veins, finally completed a reincarnation operation, and returned to Li Mengyao''s sea of Qi. At this time, the green energy also repaired all the Qi veins, and a small part of the remaining residual energy also plunged into the sea of Qi and integrated with the fighting spirit.


    The energy of fighting Qi, life energy and pills mixed together and began the second operation, but this operation was much faster than before. When the operation reached the 360th time, the three had been completely combined. A huge energy suddenly came from Li Mengyao''s air sea, and at the same time, a warmth also rose from Li Mengyao''s heart. Ling Feng seemed to vaguely see Li Mengyao''s eyelashes blink.


    At this time, Roberts has also stopped moving. Everyone is watching Li Mengyao''s every move. The whole room is extremely quiet. Only Ling Feng and Roberts can hear the sound of swallowing their saliva gently because they are too nervous.


    "Hmm..." a low groan came out of Li Mengyao''s mouth. Li Mengyao only felt as if she had woken up from an ice cellar. A cold feeling filled her bones from the soles of her feet. Her body felt the cold feeling and shivered gently. The feeling of dizziness in her mind was like CanXue meeting a fire, Melt away quickly.


    "Ling Feng?" when Li Mengyao saw clearly what he knew or didn''t know in front of him, his heart trembled for no reason, and his eyes finally fell on Ling Feng.

 Chapter 706

    "Are you awake?!" Ling Feng looked at Li Mengyao, and they stared at each other. Originally, Ling Feng had many words, but at the moment when he rushed to his throat, it only turned into a gentle greeting. At this time, Mitchell gently pulled Ling Ling, and the others withdrew from the room, leaving this time only to Ling Feng and Li Mengyao.


    "Ling Feng, why am I here? Shifu, she..." Li Mengyao looked at the surrounding environment and frowned gently. She only remembered that she was forced to go to a mysterious place in the ice and snow polar region by her Shifu, but she was unfortunately seriously injured. She didn''t know what happened later.


    "Too many things happened later!" when Li Mengyao asked about what happened during this period, Ling Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Seeing Li Mengyao struggling to get up, Ling Feng quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, and then put the pillow behind her to make her more comfortable.


    "Not to mention those things, how''s your body now?" after Ling Feng helped Li Mengyao up, he still didn''t answer Li Mengyao''s question, but asked about her body. After all, he used the red letter snake to recover. This was the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. Even Roberts couldn''t guarantee whether anything would go wrong.


    "Eh..." hearing Ling Feng''s words, Li Mengyao checked her body and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Li Mengyao''s voice, Ling Feng''s heart trembled. If something went wrong


    "My accomplishments... Have broken through the supreme stage!" Li Mengyao gently waved her right hand, and the whole room suddenly changed. Hexagonal snowflakes fluttered and fell in the room. Ling Feng felt like he was in ice and snow.


    "This is your field?" Ling Feng looked at the space and nodded. Although the energy distribution is not uniform enough, it just forms the prototype of a field, but it is also a sign of stepping into the supreme level. As long as you practice more, it is not a problem to stand firmly on the supreme level with the cultivation of Li Mengyao''s state of mind. However, the water and ice experts in their own family seem to account for the majority.


    "It seems, but it''s not..." Li Mengyao wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and kept turning over her right hand.


    "What do you mean like yes or not?" hearing Li Mengyao''s words, Ling Feng felt that he couldn''t understand Li Mengyao''s words.


    "Look!" Li Mengyao now frowned slightly and shook his right hand again. Ling Feng suddenly felt that the originally cold ice and snow suddenly floated up, like sharp sword Qi, roaring in the space. Li Mengyao shook his hand again. The sharp sword Qi turned into gray energy, flowing slowly in this space. Looking at the familiar energy, Ling Feng couldn''t help being silly.


    "Ice and snow, sword spirit, space energy? I didn''t expect Mengyao that you learned quite a lot!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. Although he said that more skills don''t pressure him, when his strength reaches a certain level, what he wants to pursue is refinement rather than more. After all, there is another saying that greed can''t chew. In addition to the best of demons like Roberts, There are very few people who can practice several skills at the same time.


    "In fact, there is another kind of energy..." when Li Mengyao said this, his face turned a little red, so he didn''t go on.


    "Is it..." Ling Feng suddenly remembered the charm that black rose had performed on herself. Is there another kind of energy that Li Mengyao said refers to this charm?


    "Tell me what happened later!" seeing that Ling Feng continued to ask, Li Mengyao''s face was crimson. He quickly interrupted Ling Feng and changed the topic.


    "Well, at the beginning, I met black rose, that is, UMA, your little younger martial sister..." Ling Feng met black rose, went to the ice and snow polar region, took her from Jonas, and looked for broken soul grass and star Begonia... Ling Feng didn''t hide anything and told Li Mengyao everything that happened during this period, Including the recent events in the sea temple and the strange changes on the mainland.


    "I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point!" although Ling Feng tried to make the process very plain, when she heard some thrilling places, Li Mengyao couldn''t help grasping Ling Feng''s arm. After Ling Feng finished, Li Mengyao gently gathered her scattered hair temples and sighed, "Ling... Ling Feng, how''s my master?"


    Although Jonas has been so kind to Li Mengyao, Jonas has been very nice to Li Mengyao for so many years. This time, it''s just for Li Mengyao''s falling in love with Ling Feng. She has experienced grudia and has a dark side in her heart. Jonas has made those mistakes to Li Mengyao. In fact, in Li Mengyao''s heart, she doesn''t hate her master.


    "Your master, she didn''t get any news after the first World War in the sea god temple. I guess she went back to the ice and snow polar region. After all, I heard that there were her best and most painful memories. I think she should choose to go back to the ice and snow polar region at this time!" Ling Feng doesn''t know where Jonas finally went. Judging from the power shown by Li Mengyao just now, This Jonas should also be a master of space power, and then contact the original space gate. Ling Feng thinks it is possible for Jonas to go anywhere, but the most likely is the ice and snow polar region.


    "Lingfeng, can you accompany me to the ice and snow polar region?" hearing Lingfeng''s words, Li Mengyao suddenly grabbed Lingfeng''s arm, and a layer of fog rose in her beautiful big eyes, "In fact, my master, she is just a poor person. In fact, everything she does, from her point of view, is for my good. I... I don''t hate her, and you don''t hate her, okay?"


    "Oh, silly girl, you don''t hate her. Why should I hate her?" when did Ling Feng see the guardian swordsman of Gaochang Kingdom look so pitiful? His original complaint about Jonas suddenly disappeared, and a pair of big hands gently covered Li Mengyao''s face and stroked it, "I''ll accompany you to find her, but after you''ve raised your body, at least you have to master your current strength, otherwise you''re in danger!"


    Just as Mitchell said before, if you only have powerful power but can''t control it, you will only hurt others and yourself in the end. Before Li Mengyao doesn''t master his surging strength, what Ling Feng said won''t let Li Mengyao go to the ice and snow polar region.


    "Sister Mengyao, are you awake?" seeing Ling Feng walking out of the room holding Li Mengyao''s hand, the people waiting in the yard greeted her. Yuyan and Li Mengyao had met several times before, and now they are all Ling Feng''s women, so they squeezed their eyes at Li Mengyao and said jokingly, "How''s it going? Our Ling Feng is pretty good. You''ve been in there for so much half an hour. I think you''ve finished what you should do?"


    "Sister Yuyan, you''re joking about your little sister!" YuYan''s words made Li Mengyao''s cheeks red again. The little hand originally held by Ling Feng suddenly pulled out, which made Ling Feng cry and laugh and touch his nose depressed.


    "It seems that someone''s plan hasn''t succeeded yet!" Although Yuyan has never had the closest relationship with Ling Feng, she has also lived for so many years. Unlike Mitchell, she has always lived in the deep sea with few desires, and is not so taboo about men and women. At a glance, she can see that the two people didn''t do what they love to do in the room just now. She couldn''t help glancing at Ling Feng and expressing her contempt.


    "Cough, well, I officially announce that there is another Supreme Master in our Ling family!" Ling Feng was also bombarded by YuYan''s sudden map gun attack, coughed twice, and then opened the topic.


    "Cut, Meng Yao''s sister is the patron saint of Gaochang kingdom. Let''s say you dig a good corner!" Yuyan seems to be deliberately making fun of Ling Feng and doesn''t give Ling Feng a chance to talk about the topic at all.


    "Hee hee, yes, my sister Mengyao hasn''t admitted it yet. Feng, how can you bring others to our Ling family by yourself? It can count only if sister Mengyao admits it!" not only Yuyan, but also Christina and Mitchell joined the siege.


    Ling Feng finally understands the good intentions of these women. Although on the surface, these people are making fun of themselves and Li Mengyao, they actually want Li Mengyao to make a statement. If Li Mengyao himself admits his relationship with Ling Feng, it will be different. It is not only the formal determination of the relationship between Ling Feng and Li Mengyao, but also the development of the whole Ling family, Li Mengyao Who is it? The patron saint of Gaochang Kingdom and the granddaughter of Tong Hu, one of the three supreme Lords. If Li Mengyao himself admits it, Ling Feng will be pulling the whole Gaochang and Youming mountain. Although Ling Feng is not greedy for power, the Ling family has an absolute advantage to develop the economy with the support of the Kingdom, and the force of Youming mountain is similar to that of the Ling family with a weak foundation When it''s important.


    "I... naturally, I belong to Ling family. Feng, do you think so?" Li Mengyao also knows that she can''t escape. She simply turns her face and looks at Ling Feng seriously. Since she can''t escape, let''s face it!


    "Mengyao..." Ling Feng looks at Li Mengyao''s beautiful and beautiful face, and a trace of beauty appears in his heart. You know, among all his women, Li Mengyao''s appearance and temperament are completely consistent with the classical beauty image of his hometown earth. For Ling Feng, Li Mengyao is not only a lover, but also a memory and memory of his hometown. At this time, I heard Li Mengyao''s kiss Admitting the relationship, he couldn''t help holding Li Mengyao in his arms.

 Chapter 707

    "Yo Yo, don''t be numb here, we all look at it!" seeing Ling Feng and Li Mengyao tightly hugging each other, YuYan''s voice sounded sour, and the whole air was filled with a sour smell.


    "Cough, why don''t you come and hug?" Ling Feng coughed, but didn''t let go of his hand holding Li Mengyao, but looked at Yu Yan with a provocative look, with a hint of banter in his words.


    "Just hug, are we afraid of you?" Yuyan didn''t run away like Ling Feng imagined, but stood in front of Ling Feng and waited for Ling Feng to hug her.


    This time, Ling Feng was at a loss until Li Mengyao gently pushed behind Ling Feng: "sister Yuyan asked you to hold it, so you can hold it. Are you still shy?"


    Hearing Li Mengyao''s words, Ling Feng also completely let go, released his hand holding Li Mengyao, walked forward and gently held Yuyan in his arms. He only felt YuYan''s body tremble gently, first stiff, and then relaxed. Ling Feng was lying in YuYan''s ear like a prank at this time, and said gently, "since you''re holding it, just let me kiss it!"


    "You think it''s beautiful!" Yuyan spat in Lingfeng''s ear, and then pushed Lingfeng away. "We''re all held by you. You still want to kiss us. Push an inch!"


    Although YuYan''s voice was not very loud, everyone present could hear it clearly and burst into laughter. It was obvious that Yuyan was retaliating for Ling Feng''s previous teasing.


    "It''s good that sister Mengyao wakes up now. You should go to see Feng and rest in peace? This matter has to be solved!" Mitchell smiled and looked at the crowd making noise. When everyone had laughed enough, he began to talk about business.


    "Indeed, Feng, in fact, this may not be an opportunity. There are heroes in troubled times. If you can seize this opportunity, you may be able to make the Ling family truly based on the ancient continent!" Li Mengyao also nodded, although Li Mengyao is only a sword saint with more symbolic than practical significance for the kingdom of Gaochang, However, Jonas has taught his proud disciple a lot of power skills, so after listening to Ling Feng just now, Li Mengyao has the same mind as everyone. This matter can not be avoided on the one hand, and it is also an opportunity. As long as you grasp it well, you may get great benefits from it.


    "Well, you can''t hide anyway!" Ling Feng also nodded. The things about Kang Jian and Matthews made Ling Feng smell something. He felt that someone was already paying attention to himself, even weaving a net, trying to net himself and even more people into it.


    "Have you finally figured it out?" Ling Feng just walked to the door of Sabbath''s room, and the door suddenly opened. Sabbath stood in front of the door with a smiling face and looked at Ling Feng, as if he had known he would come at this time and was waiting for him.


    "Can you talk?" looking at Sabbath''s face, which can be called a disaster to the country and the people, Ling Feng couldn''t help touching his nose. If he didn''t know that Sabbath was the body of half a man and half a woman, I''m afraid he would be fascinated. Of course, this does not mean that Ling Feng will rest in peace, but simply appreciate it.


    "If I hadn''t waited for you to talk, would I still stay here?" the smile on Sabbath''s face became more and more prosperous, just like a gorgeous poppy. Although he knew it was poisonous, he still couldn''t help but make people want to smell it.


    "Zhiya!" after Ling Feng entered the rest room, a sound of closing the door came from behind. He turned and saw the rest''s face getting closer and closer. Ling Feng couldn''t help but feel numb. What is this? Seduce yourself? Hey, hey, you''re a human demon! Ling Feng looked at this charming face getting closer and closer and shouted loudly in his heart.


    "Don''t move, darling!" Sabbath gently put her hands on Ling Feng''s shoulder, and then pushed hard. Ling Feng''s cultivation seems to have completely disappeared. The so-called force of rules seems to have become smashed. There is no resistance at all. She sat on the edge of the bed under the push of Sabbath.


    "Gulu!" Ling Feng''s throat rolled up and down and swallowed hard, "an... What do you want to do?"


    "I want to see what your future is like now!" there was an unpredictable smile on Sabbath''s face. The pupil suddenly turned red, and the mysterious black dot appeared in the red pupil again. The dot spun quickly, like a deep vortex, to drag Ling Feng in.


    A faint light came out of the rest body and wrapped Ling Feng and herself. From a distance, they seemed to be in a fluorescent light, beautiful, but this posture was a little strange.


    At this time, Sabbath bent her legs and sat on Lingfeng''s thigh. At this time, Lingfeng was like a wooden man. She looked up at her head and stared at Sabbath without moving.


    "Hoo!" for a long time, Sabbath suddenly breathed out, and at this time, Ling Feng seemed to live all at once. He pushed Sabbath out, and Ling Feng probably didn''t pay attention. With this fierce push, he pushed Sabbath completely to the ground and fell on all fours!


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Ling Feng quickly stretched out his hand to rest, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly shrank back and turned around. Because he found that when Sabbath fell down, his posture was really a little unsightly, especially Sabbath''s long dress, and the skirt of his lower body had turned over.


    "Bah, I didn''t expect that I was kind enough to show you the future, but I was taken advantage of by you smelly boy!" Sabbath also found something wrong with herself. She quickly stood up and sorted out her clothes. She opened her mouth and scolded Ling Feng. Although she was not able to stay with shigu for various reasons, she has been guarding herself for so many years, and there is not even a man who can touch her. Today, Ling Feng made an exception. She not only let her take the initiative to touch, but also accidentally let Ling Feng show herself. Although she still has obscene pants, she still blushed when she remembered.


    "Mom? Aren''t you a human demon?" Ling Feng couldn''t help answering Sabbath''s words, but after that, he felt a murderous spirit rushing towards him, looked back, and Sabbath stared at himself with red eyes.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?" although Sabbath knows that she has gradually been spread by people on the mainland, and Sabbath has been too lazy to refute the rumor, this is also because no one has ever dared to say these words in front of Sabbath.


    "Hei hei!" Ling Feng knew that he must have said something wrong and could only smile. But Ling Feng''s heart is still very puzzled. Isn''t it so popular in the mainland? Even Mitchell and others say so. Is everyone wrong?


    "You are listening to those rumors. They are all rumors, but I didn''t care about them. But I said to my face that I am a human demon, and you are the first!" when Sabbath said these words to Lingfeng, her teeth bit and banged, making Lingfeng''s scalp numb.


    "Cough, misinformation. It must be misinformation. You know I''m an idiot with common sense in the mainland. They told me! Hey hey!" Ling Feng looked at rest, smiled and shook his hands.


    "Hum, I don''t care about that, but you can''t tell anyone about it today, especially your sister. If the old lion knows, no matter who spread it, I''ll tear you alive!" Sabbath snorted to Ling fengleng, then turned and sat on the chair, "just forget those messy things. Now let''s get down to business."


    "Well, let''s get down to business!" Ling Feng didn''t want to aftertaste the scene just now. When he heard Sabbath''s words, he nodded again and again.


    "I know that you have made a choice. Your original diversified destiny. Although there are still countless intersections, the first intersection has disappeared." Sabian found a stool, sat down, calmed down a little, and said to Ling Feng, "since you have made a choice, I should explain some things to you!"


    "You are so confident that I will choose to cooperate with you?" Ling Feng blinked and looked at rest.


    "Don''t you forget what I do? When you didn''t make a decision before, I couldn''t see your future, but now you have made a decision, at least, I can see your next step!" Sabbath pointed to her eyes and said with a smile, "Let''s not talk about cooperation. Have you understood the rules now? Then how much do you know about the gods?"


    "Shenge?" Shenge Lingfeng has heard Kangjian say, but he doesn''t know what it is, but he can only guess that it has something to do with the power of rules. At this time, when he heard Sabbath mention, Lingfeng can only shake his head like a good baby.


    "I don''t think you know. Divine personality is a crystal of the power of rules! It is also a special form of energy. It is condensed after the understanding of rules reaches a certain degree. With divine personality, you can be regarded as a real divine level, because only at this time can you fully exert the power of the rules you understand through divine personality! In your formulation Within the scope of the rules, everything should listen to you! "Rest assured that Lingfeng was a common sense idiot, and few people knew about Shenge. He only smiled bitterly and explained to Lingfeng himself.


    "That''s not the field. There''s no difference?" Ling Feng was stunned when he listened to Sabbath''s words.

 Chapter 708

    "Domain?" the rest''s face showed a trace of disdain. "Domain is just the name of these people now. At that time, there was no saying of domain at all. Domain, at best, is a concrete way of using energy after reaching a certain level. Compared with the power of rules, it is nothing. You should have experienced this?"


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "well, in the field, I can only control those energy changes and attack. Even in the divine field, it is just more concrete and more specific, and it has an ability to repel the lower fields, but when I used the power of rules that day, it was like... Like..."


    "It seems that everything is in your hands, isn''t it?" she looked at Ling Feng and said with her eyes motionless.


    "Everything is in my hands?" Ling Feng looked at his hands quietly, recalled the original feeling, and then nodded heavily.


    "If you have a divine personality, you can really be called the divine level. However, if you have only a divine personality but no corresponding skills, you can only be called the lower God at most. The real upper God should have his own divine skills, and within his rules, this skill will be extended to the strongest!" Sabbath unfolded a new picture for Ling Feng, Some things that even Mitchell and others did not touch were finally unveiled in the leisurely way of rest.


    "The original health should be regarded as the next God?" Ling Feng thought of the picture of health swallowing the God, and then asked to rest.


    "Health? Hum, a guy who doesn''t even master the power of rules, even if he has a divine personality by swallowing, he can''t be regarded as a real God, not even a lower God!" for Ling Feng''s statement, rest is very disdainful. If health can also be regarded as a God, it is a real insult to God.


    "By the way, the real God''s strength is not necessarily above the divine level. Whoever has mastered the power of divine personality and rules, no matter what grade his own strength is, he is regarded as a God. You must remember that although their own strength may not be strong, everyone has mastered a power of rules and can''t be underestimated, otherwise you will suffer a great loss ! "Sabbath suddenly seemed to think of something and said seriously to Ling Feng.


    "Oh? By the way, why does it seem that there is no one who understands the God in the world now, and there are few people who even know the God?" Ling Feng remembered that when Tong Hu and others saw that health devoured the God, they didn''t respond at all, and even Mitchell didn''t know anything about the God. He couldn''t help being a little strange, even if there were no records in the history books, Is there no word of mouth among people?


    "In those years, there was a war of extermination, and the last God did not stay, and there was no God..." when it came to the war of extermination, a trace of sadness appeared in Sabbath''s eyes, as if he had witnessed the war with his own eyes.


    "Lao Li, old lion, I, are all survivors of the war of extermination. Moreover, we are the weakest people, but that''s how we survived!" Sabbath suddenly turned her head, her eyes were wet, and looked at Ling Feng and said with eyes fixed.


    "The war of extermination?" Ling Feng looked at the sad appearance of Sabbath. Even if he had never heard of the war of extermination, he could think of how tragic the war would be. Otherwise, in the end, there would not be only a few people left, and there was no real God among them.


    "Yes, it''s the war of extermination!" Sabbath nodded heavily when she heard Ling Feng''s question. Since she planned to tell Ling Feng all this, Sabbath didn''t intend to hide anything, but told Ling Feng everything.


    In that era of miracles everywhere, human beings were only a small part of the Archean continent. The Warcraft headed by the dragon, the spirit beast headed by the blue yellow dragon, as well as the elves, dwarves, goblins and orcs, many races live on the ancient continent. Each race has its own beliefs, and these beliefs are the strongest of the race - gods who understand the rules and gods.


    Yes, in fact, these gods are also gradually grown up by ordinary people, and then understand the rules and divine personality. These people''s ability is far better than ordinary warriors and magicians. Finally, people call them gods and divide them into strict systems.


    Those who understand the rules without divine personality can only be called sub gods. Only those who understand the rules and divine personality can be called true gods. Gods are also divided into lower gods, upper gods and divine kings.


    The lower gods are the gods who understand the rules and divine personality. Although they can use the divine personality to promote the rules, they are only an application of the rules. They do not understand their own unique skills. Without the assistance of skills, the power of rules can only play half at most.


    The superior gods have understood their own skills. In terms of combat skills, they have formed a complete combat system. Their combat power has increased countless times compared with the lower gods. They can not only play all the power of rules, but also have almost perfect unique skills. Their military skills and Magic have reached the peak.


    The God King is a person who has re understood his own rule field. The field of rules is different from the ordinary field that Ling Feng knows now. The current field is just an application of energy. The field of rules is to use the rules they master to a round and satisfactory state. Between the whole heaven and earth, only one idea is needed to add the rules to the goal. This is a field. In the field, unless the other party also reaches the kingdom of God and can freely apply the rules to fight it, there is no confrontation at all.


    At that time, on the mainland, there were four divine kings, dozens of upper gods, and hundreds of lower gods. The forces were intertwined, forming four forces based on four directions. Although there were occasional frictions between the four forces, they managed to divide the land, the well water did not invade the river, and guarded the worship of their believers. Until one day, this balance was broken.


    A group of people who didn''t know where they came from broke this balance. They called themselves the chaos legion. No one knew where they came from or what their purpose was. At that time, they directly went to Nadas, the Western God King among the four forces.


    No one knew what they had talked about with Nadas. All they knew was that Nadas was furious at last and led his seven upper gods and other lower gods to fight with these mysterious people. However, the chaotic legion with only 11 people killed Nadas easily and seriously injured Nadas.


    The next day, the group found acenaphthene stornier, the king of the Oriental God. The situation was exactly the same as that of Nadas. Finally, acenaphthene stornier was seriously injured. More than half of his ten superior gods were damaged, and countless lower gods lost. However, only one of the eleven people was slightly injured by acenaphthene stornier.


    For the first time, the four God kings gathered together just for 11 people who didn''t know where to jump out. This day was the convening day of the "meeting of the gods" and the beginning of the "twilight of the gods".


    These eleven people are very strange. They seem not to be controlled by the rules at all, and their skills are very terrible. It is clear that their strength can not even compare with the lower gods, but only with skills, they can ignore all the rules, or the effect of chaotic rules. If they want to deal with them, they can only use pure skills.


    Pure skill competition is a problem that martial artists in the ancient world have never thought about. Generally speaking, the cultivation process of ordinary martial artists is the accumulation of fighting spirit or magic power. Only a few can use some skills to control their fighting spirit and magic power. The real thinking about skills is that after entering the superior God, the power has reached a peak, and then we will slowly ponder the additive effect of skills on power. Therefore, in the face of these 11 people, only the superior God can cause certain damage, and this damage is 10% limited.


    Moreover, since one person was wounded by acenaphthene stornier, these people also became smart and began to disperse and sneak attacks on the single gods. And every god they kill will be dug out.


    It was not until stornier fought with these people again that she found out the real purpose of these people to kill gods everywhere.


    God! The symbol of God is also the source of God''s power. When the divine grid is formed, both fighting spirit and magic power will be provided by the divine grid, and even the increase of rules will be carried out by the divine grid.


    These people can devour the divine personality of these gods to enhance their own strength. They can not only perfectly inherit each other''s strength, but also understand the rules understood by these gods at the same time. Coupled with their terrible skills and constant swallowing, these people become more and more powerful.


    Aware of the crisis, all the gods united together, led by the four God kings, and began to take the initiative to kill the chaotic Legion. The chaos legion is like a poisonous snake, dormant in the dark. When these gods relax a little, they drill out and bite hard.


    The war lasted more than ten years. Moreover, some gods have also found the benefits of swallowing gods. Some defectors have invested in the chaotic legion, while others have set up their own mountain gate. The war has become more and more chaotic. The original suppression of the chaotic Legion has become a battle for gods.


    The four divine kings could not control the situation, and even some upper gods understood the realm of the divine king by swallowing the divine lattice. The darkest time of the gods appeared.

 Chapter 709

    "At that time, people were really in danger! Many strong people of human or other races didn''t dare to practice at all, for fear that they might accidentally form a divine personality, because many people had found a way to search for the next God. After all, the next God is the most numerous and the best to hunt." Sabbath closed her beautiful eyes, Two drops of clear tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    "Old lion and old Li were two of them. At that time, although they were only the God level you call now, it was only a matter of time before they broke through. In order not to be hunted, they had to press down their cultivation accomplishments, but they also had heart demons. They didn''t touch the threshold of the rules until now." Sabbath sighed gently, although it was very light, But Ling Feng can feel the helplessness and heaviness.


    "What about you?" Ling Feng looked at Sabbath, opened his eyes and gently asked. With so much Sabbath said today, he absolutely didn''t believe that Sabbath was really just a person who could predict the future.


    "Me?" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng in amazement. She didn''t expect that Ling Feng would point the arrow to herself at last, but then she smiled bitterly and said with a trace of sadness in her tone, "I''m just a miserable man."


    "Er......" several black lines appeared on Ling Feng''s forehead. It sounded tangled. Lingfeng''s mind appeared the scene of Shigu abandoning rest and looking for a new love, and the fire of gossip began to burn.


    "Where do you want to go?" seeing Ling Feng, he almost asked directly. Everyone knows what he is thinking in his heart. He wants to slap him on the forehead.


    "Cough, you go on, you go on!" when others saw through his mind, Ling Feng still felt very failed. He coughed twice, then listened to Sabbath and continued.


    "I know you''re thinking that I can''t just predict the future?" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng and sighed gently. Anyway, everything can''t escape, so she had to face it, "Yes, I can not only predict the future, but also participate in combat. Moreover, my combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the old lions. They know almost the same as them, because I am also a superior God, but a superior God without divine personality!"


    "What?" hearing Sabbath''s words, Lingfeng couldn''t help being surprised. Although he had guessed that Sabbath was not simple, he didn''t expect that Sabbath was so strong. Thinking of this, Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at Sabbath more.


    "Don''t look, I''ve sealed myself now. I can only use less than one percent of the power of the pupil of fate!" Ling Feng''s eyes swept around his body, making him feel very uncomfortable. He glared at Ling Feng and continued, "the rule I master is cause and effect!"


    "Cause and effect? Cough and cough!" if it weren''t for being in the Archaean continent, Ling Feng would definitely think he was listening to someone talking about Buddha. After all, the theory of cause and effect is so famous that Ling Feng wondered if there were also descendants of Siddhartha Gautama in the Archaean continent.


    "Well, cause and effect, past, present and future, all these are cause and effect, and what I master is the power of cause and effect!" he nodded, his eyes suddenly turned into a red color, and several small black dots cruised inside like tadpoles. "See, this is the pupil of fate. With it, I can see through the past, present and future!"


    "So magical?" Ling Feng looked at each other''s eyes that seemed to make people sink deeply, swallowed his saliva and said, who wants to have such strong eyes!


    "Do you think it''s a good thing to have such a strong ability?" she asked with no expression on her face, looking at Ling Feng with such a look of envy.


    "Isn''t it? The strongest thing to see the past and the present is to see the future and the future!" when Ling Feng said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and then looked at rest with a dull face. The room was suddenly quiet, leaving only two people staring at each other.


    After a long time, the soft voice of Sabbath rang faintly in the room: "now, do you feel very good?"


    "Not good!" Ling Feng shook his head, then retracted his forward leaning body, smiled bitterly and shook his head again, "seriously, it''s not good at all!"


    "Oh? It seems that you understand a little. Tell me? To tell you the truth, I really want to find someone who can understand me over the years!" she said with a trace of expectation in her eyes as she looked at Ling Feng.


    "Are you sure you really want to hear?" Ling Feng looked at Sabbath and smiled bitterly. Although Sabbath''s power of cause and effect sounded so powerful, in fact, it was not only chicken ribs, but also very sad.


    "Say it, my psychological endurance is very good!" rest bowed his head, played with his fingers, and then waited for Ling Feng''s words.


    "Whether it''s the past, the present or the future, it can''t be changed. You can see, but you can''t change..." Ling Feng''s tone also brings a trace of sadness. Predicting the future sounds like a good thing, but seeing the future does not mean that she can change the future. The most powerful part of causality is its correction force. No matter what, she will return to the established track. No matter what she sees, she can''t change. That''s why she never lies Even if you lie, you can''t change all this.


    "Can you see anyone''s future?" after Ling Feng''s words, they were silent for a long time. Finally, Ling Feng raised his head and asked softly.


    "Well, but I can''t see your future! As I told you, your future is full of too many variables!" Sabbath also raised her head and looked at Ling Feng quietly.


    "Hehe, variables, is that why you chose me?" Ling Feng sneered. He couldn''t see the future, so he had the greatest possibility. It seems that rest is betting all his bets on himself. Now he fully understood why Sabbath found himself.


    "Hmm!" he nodded noncommittally to Ling Feng''s question.


    "You haven''t told me the final outcome of the war of extermination!" Ling Feng smiled suddenly. "Although I can guess, you''d better tell me!"


    "Alas, in the end, the gods are basically dead. No matter killing each other or being hunted by the chaos legion, the only ones who can stay are the sub gods who have not formed a divine personality, but they basically take refuge in the strong chaos legion. If there is a God who can stay, there is only one possibility. Like me, he obtains the power of special rules, which is basically impossible No divine personality, or no ordinary divine personality, my divine personality is my eyes! "Sabbath gently sighed and pointed to her own eyes." the pupil of destiny can not only see through cause and effect, but also hurt the enemy. However, this is another use of the pupil of destiny that I realized after I entered the superior God! "


    "Where did the chaos legion go? For so many years, there was no trace left on the mainland!" Ling Feng was a little strange. He seemed to have some taboos about the chaos legion.


    "They didn''t go anywhere, but stayed on the ancient continent!" Sabbath knew that Ling Feng would eventually ask this question, but smiled bitterly, "They went to the abyss! Or they were sent to the abyss! I don''t know why, at the end, an inexplicable force appeared, opened the door of the abyss and sent all the 11 people of the Chaos Legion in. They never appeared on the mainland again, but I know that they will eventually appear again and bring a great disaster, After all, the abyss is also a part of archaea, a dead land without * * return! "


    "If you want to ask further, I don''t know. I can only rely on the pupil of fate to know this. I can''t see through anything else!" seeing that Ling Feng still wanted to speak, he stretched out his hand in peace, interrupted his thought of speaking and continued, "We came to you because there are some signs. The only thing we can do is to prepare for the best and prepare for the worst before they come back!"


    "You are really pessimistic!" Ling Feng rubbed his head and smiled bitterly. He was completely trapped. The so-called ignorant people are the happiest. This sentence is true. Now Ling Feng regrets and asks why so many questions.


    "Sorry!" Sabbath looks at Ling Feng with an apologetic look, but she can only do so. She also knows that at this stage, Ling Feng can''t retreat. Ling Feng wants to be happy with his family, but the chaos legion is always a huge hidden danger. In the past, Ling Feng didn''t care when he didn''t know the Tao, but now, the Ling family has the most God level masters and can''t escape In other words, these people are most likely to understand the divine personality. At that time, they will inevitably become the hunting target of the chaotic Legion. Just this, they can''t help Ling Feng.


    "What''s the matter with GE?" Ling Feng''s brain turned quickly, connecting all the information he knew, and a name once mentioned by Mitchell and others jumped out of his head.


    "Do you know Ge Yi?" Sabbath was slightly surprised, but immediately relieved. "If I and the old lion didn''t guess wrong, Ge Yi should be a member of the chaotic legion, but not one of the eleven, just a pawn!"

 Chapter 710

    "Little pawn..." hearing the words of Sabbath, Ling Feng was almost choked by his saliva. According to Mitchell''s original statement, GE and he made the whole Archaean continent upside down. Now Sabbath says Ge and he are small pawns. If one of the eleven members of the chaos legion came out, wouldn''t they be able to wipe out the whole continent?


    "You''re right. Indeed, the ancient continent is too weak now!" seeing Ling Feng''s expression at the moment, Sabbath guessed what Ling Feng was thinking at the moment. "One Ge together is enough to turn the ancient continent upside down."


    "It''s terrible!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t fight with Ge or the chaos legion, just from the tip of the iceberg we know now, we can imagine how huge the iceberg is. To tell the truth, the more Sabbath goes on, the less spectrum Lingfeng has in his heart.


    "It''s really terrible, but you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t forget that no matter how strong you were, you just learned the attack skills of the chaotic legion, but you didn''t master the divine power. Now you have mastered the power of rules. If you can still have the divine power, you are the God!" a ray of light shines in the eyes of rest, "And your skills, even compared with the chaos legion, are not inferior. This is where we are most optimistic about you!"


    "Skills?" Ling Feng looked at his hands quietly. Indeed, for the ancient continent, the skills he knew were indeed magic skills. After Ling Feng arrived in the ancient continent, his first impression of the martial arts here was that he had empty power but no skills. He didn''t know how to use his power at all. But later, the people Ling Feng contacted were the top figures in the whole continent, and his skills were very good Qiao has been greatly improved, especially in the field of application, which has opened another door to Lingfeng.


    "Skill, you already have it. Now, the first thing you have to do is to condense the divine personality!" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng''s meditative appearance and was relieved, so she gave a voice to remind him.


    "Congealing divine personality?" Ling Feng raised his head and asked in a stupefied way.


    "Yes, it''s the condensation God!" he nodded in peace, "The divine personality is the source of power. Condensing the divine personality condenses not only all your own strength, but also the rules you understand! However, understanding and condensing the divine personality is a long and difficult process. Therefore, at the beginning, too many sub gods and even real gods participated in the war of extermination. Since there is a shortcut, no one is willing to go through a long process After all, God is also a man and has greed! "


    "How long does it take to condense the divine personality?" Ling Feng frowned. It seemed that he didn''t have so much time! The emergence of health put too much pressure on Ling Feng.


    "Your current situation can basically be said to be a sub God, and the shortest record of sub God condensing divine personality is 500 years!" Sabbath also sighed gently, but she comforted Ling Feng, "But the gods at that time were basically self-cultivation. The old lion and I can give you some experience. Don''t look at the old lion now. If those things didn''t happen at the beginning, they would have mastered the rules and condensed their gods. With our experience, you will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Get twice the result with half the effort? How many years? Ten years, 50 years, or 100 years?" Ling Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed helplessly, "people have come to the door. I don''t know how long it will take for me to achieve the divine character... No wonder that the war of extermination will evolve like that at the beginning!"


    Without waiting for Sabbath to speak, Ling Feng stood up and went to the door. Sabbath swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Do you know the way to devour the deity?" Ling Feng, who came to the door, suddenly stopped, then turned his head and looked at Sabbath and asked. Sabbath was stunned by Ling Feng''s sudden question, stared at Ling Feng, and finally shook his head hard, but Ling Feng smiled gently, "In fact, you don''t have to hide it at all. You must have. You said that many gods killed each other. If that method hadn''t been spread, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have evolved like this!"


    Sabbath was a little confused. She didn''t think that Ling Feng guessed a lot of things just through her words, and didn''t think that Ling Feng would ask about the method of swallowing God. Yes, Sabbath did know the method of swallowing God, but she didn''t want to tell Ling Feng at all, because although swallowing God can quickly condense God and increase power Quantity, but there are also many side effects. The most important thing is that there are few people who really have a divine personality now... There are too few who condense into a divine personality at the last moment before death like Poseidon.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to say, I''m just asking." the hesitation of Sabbath fell into Lingfeng''s eyes. Lingfeng smiled, shook his hand towards Sabbath, and then went out of the door of Sabbath.


    "Divine personality?" Ling Feng returned to his room, then closed the door tightly, even Christina and Mitchell were shut out, and then fell on the bed and thought with her eyes closed.


    Today''s events have brought too much shock to Lingfeng. The emergence of health has brought a great sense of crisis to Lingfeng, and Sabbath today shows the whole Archaean continent in front of Lingfeng, and a strong sense of crisis begins to appear in Lingfeng''s heart. When she comes to the Archaean continent, everything Lingfeng has experienced is so smooth, and even makes Lingfeng have a sense of openness It inspired the feeling of the protagonist''s mode, but today, all this was shattered. Ling Feng now found that there are too many people who can easily destroy the Ling family in his heart on the ancient continent. Apart from others, it is the health. If he is controlled by the chaotic army, the health after swallowing the God will certainly gain greater strength, such as If you can''t have the strength to compete with it, when you return from health, the Ling family you have worked hard to build will be destroyed. At that time, not only the Ling family, Ling Ling Ling, Mitchell, Christina, Li Mengyao... Everything will turn into nothingness.


    As soon as Ling Feng closed his eyes, he showed that Kang Jian put his hand on Ling Ling''s face and smiled. If this happened again, it would be unacceptable to Ling Feng, Mitchell, Christina and even Wanqi Mingyao.


    "I must be stronger, stronger, stronger!" Ling Feng suddenly opened his eyes, then stretched out his right hand and suddenly grasped it in the air. A slender ancient sword appeared in his hand. It''s not a long sword like iron broken teeth, but when Ling Feng was on the earth, China inherited an ancient sword for thousands of years. A mysterious pattern covered the sword body of the ancient sword, "mortal, mortal, you are also called mortal, and I cultivate mortal. Is the last true meaning of mortal, is to belong to mortal and survive in this troubled world? Or let me fight mortal with my sword? Tell me, OK?"


    "Hum!" the mortal sword in Ling Feng''s hand suddenly made a light sound, as if it was responding to Ling Feng. At the same time, Ling Feng suddenly felt that something had never appeared in his mind.


    "This is..." Ling Feng''s original mortal formula was found on Peach Blossom Island, but it was not put together with the skill left by pharmacist Huang, but in the tomb of pharmacist Huang''s wife. The body of Huang Yaoshi''s wife is gone. There is only a small jade slip in the sarcophagus. The mortal formula is carved on the jade slips with a micro carving technique.


    "The golden elixir of mortal formula?" there came bursts of sharp pain in Ling Feng''s mind, which made Ling Feng almost kneel on the bed and hold his head with both hands. A large amount of information suddenly poured into his mind, making Ling Feng feel suffocating, and then his eyes darkened.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a lower part of the mortal formula... How could this mortal formula fall on the peach blossom island?" this was Ling Feng''s last thought before he fainted.


    "Hum!" when Ling Feng fainted, the mortal sword in his hand made a soft sound again, and a slightly white light lit up on the mortal sword, flowing like water lines, covering Ling Feng''s whole person


    "Brother! Brother!" Ling Feng has been in the room for ten days and nights. Although she has told Mitchell and others in advance, everyone is still very worried. Ling Ling shouted in front of Ling Feng''s door at this time.


    "Sister Mitchell, why don''t we go in and have a look?" Ling Ling is really worried about what happened to Ling Feng. Although Ling Feng is also a person who has half stepped into the God level and even mastered the power of rules, Ling Ling is still worried about his brother after all.


    "I don''t want to go in, but I can''t go in!" listening to Ling Ling''s words, Mitchell smiled bitterly. In fact, she was also very worried at this time, but now Ling Feng''s whole room was wrapped by an energy, and others couldn''t go in at all, and Mitchell didn''t dare to attack this energy without authorization. If one was careless, It may even be counterproductive.


    "Why? Why?" at this time, in the rest room, rest curled up at the foot of the bed, trembling all over, and her eyes were red, but a kind of blankness showed from her eyes, "why, the future that was just full of forks has completely disappeared now? Why is there no future at all?"

 Chapter 711

    Ling Feng has been in for the 15th day. He has come to Sabbath several times, but he wants to talk and stop several times.


    "Sister Mitchell, do you think it''s strange to rest these days?" Yuyan pulled Mitchell aside and whispered to Mitchell.


    "I feel the same way!" Mitchell frowned and nodded. She always felt that rest seemed to be hiding something.


    "The wind stayed in the room alone after talking with Sabbath!" YuYan''s beautiful face also wore a trace of sadness, "could it be..."


    "No, after the wind came out of the rest room, I talked to him. He didn''t have anything abnormal, and... This room revealed an inexplicable energy, which I think is the reason why the wind didn''t come out!" Mitchell looked back at the room with hidden power, although his mouth was comforting, But there is also a trace of uneasiness in my heart.


    "Let''s go and see Sabbath together. Even if it has nothing to do with her, at least she can see the future!" Sabbath seemed to make up her mind and suddenly held YuYan''s hand.


    "Sister Mitchell, I''m afraid..." Yuyan, who has always been fearless, retreated at this moment, "if the wind blows, he..."


    "It''s all right, I believe the wind will be all right!" Mitchell took a deep breath, then vomited out, and put his other hand on the back of YuYan''s hand. "Believe me, the wind will be all right!"


    "Hmm!" looking at the firm eyes flashing in Mitchell''s eyes, YuYan''s mood calmed down slowly and nodded seriously to Mitchell, "let''s go together!"


    "Do you want to ask Ling Feng''s future?" Mitchell and Yuyan just knocked on the door of the rest room. A sigh came out of the house, and there was a trace of weakness in the sigh.


    "How... How?" Mitchell and Yuyan asked in surprise, looking at the rest kneeling on the ground with a pale face.


    "I... I can''t see clearly?" Sabbath trembled, and her lips were a little purple, as if she was ill. Mitchell and Yuyan hurried to her side and wanted to help Sabbath up. Unexpectedly, when they met Sabbath, they seemed to encounter a red soldering iron, which was very hot.


    "Are you sick?" Yuyan felt very uncomfortable just when she asked. With the strength of these people, the pain is basically far away, and there will be no illness at all. At this time, it feels like illness.


    "She is not ill, but uses her strength beyond herself!" Mitchell held back the hot feeling, helped Sabbath up and leaned against the bed. "We really came to ask Ling Feng''s future, but you are like this..." looking at Sabbath''s trembling body, Mitchell frowned and raised his right hand, A force of pure water poured into the rest of the body. The power of water has the power of tolerance and healing. Under the repair of the power of water, the trembling body gradually slows down.


    "Ling Feng... There is no future..." although the rest of the body gradually calmed down, the sadness that existed between the eyebrows since Mitchell and others came in has not dissipated.


    "What do you mean the wind has no future?" Mitchell asked eagerly with a jump in his heart.


    "Not long after Ling Feng entered the room, I couldn''t see through his future. I couldn''t see through, not through. I couldn''t see through before, because there were too many forks in his destiny. Now, those forks have disappeared, and the rest is nothing..." rest is like seeing something extremely terrible, The body that had stopped trembling showed a little sign of trembling, "even if I forcibly used the sealed causal force to see Ling Feng''s fate thoroughly, I found that I can''t see clearly whether it''s Ling Feng''s past, present or future. It''s all nothingness. It''s an empty nothingness that can make people crazy..."


    "Wind, will he be all right?" YuYan''s body trembled slightly, and then suddenly hugged Mitchell. "Sister Mitchell, you tell us that wind will be all right, right?"


    "Well, he won''t, we have to believe him! The wind will be fine!" Mitchell gently hugged Yuyan and comforted her in a low voice, but her heartbeat was very chaotic. She couldn''t even see all this in peace. Wind, what are you doing?


    "Hoo..." just when everyone was worried about Ling Feng, what was he doing? Let''s go back to his coma.


    When Ling Feng was unconscious, a trace of white light appeared on the body of fanchen sword, and then penetrated into Ling Feng''s body bit by bit, and then gathered towards Ling Feng''s Dantian.


    "Mortal formula, practice seven emotions and six desires, and God falls into mortal dust, then God is God!" a sentence sounded gently in Ling Feng''s subconscious mind. I don''t know where an inexplicable force suddenly poured out and wrapped the whole room. Then, this force also invaded Ling Feng''s body and began to promote the operation of mortal formula in his body.


    If Ling Feng is still awake at this time, he will find that at the beginning, the flow direction of internal power is really the formula of mortal dust. However, after several weeks, the original invisible internal force began to turn into a real force, glowing with a little milky white light, just like the white light from the previous mortal sword, and the operation route of mortal formula began to change. Although it did not change much, it was more complicated, and with the operation of internal force, more and more white light appeared, That really gaseous internal force began to shrink, compress and run again and again.


    Finally, a drop of milky liquid appeared in Lingfeng''s Dantian, followed by the second and third drops. When all Lingfeng''s internal forces were transformed into the milky liquid energy, Lingfeng completely fainted. But the inexplicable energy outside the house did not disappear, and has been quietly guarding Ling Feng.


    When Ling Feng woke up, it was already a month later. In the middle of this month, the Ling family''s women''s army began to officially contact all the affairs of the Ling family. Of course, the most important thing is to build their own strength. At the request of Mitchell and Yuyan, Sabbath repeated what she told Ling Feng that day like Mitchell and others. Therefore, the establishment of a strong force has become the first major event of the Ling family.


    "Soldiers are more expensive than fine ones!" this is a remark that Ling Feng once unintentionally said, but the women''s army led by Mitchell and Christina took this sentence as the purpose of action and selected ten potential giants from a San''s tribe to accept Roberts''s destruction.


    Ling Feng had no news all the time, which made everyone very worried. I''m afraid Roberts is the only one who can keep excited in this situation. With ten giant elites including ah San, the only thing Roberts has to do is turn them into real elites. And at the end of this plan, there is another person, Johnny!


    "I didn''t expect that the mortal formula would be a true code. Ha ha, what''s more unexpected is that I could transform my internal power into yuan force in that case!" Ling Feng woke up and quietly felt the change of his power, with a faint smile on his mouth, "Sabbath said that the appearance of the divine personality is strange. To achieve the divine personality from the formula of mortal dust is actually to prove the golden elixir Avenue!" After this unintentional retreat, Ling Feng understood a lot. In addition to the true meaning of the mortal formula, there was also something about the divine personality. According to the theory of rest, the divine personality is the condensation of the power of power and rules. For the friars of the earth, rules are the perception of heaven and earth, and power is the true yuan power. According to the theory of truth If we can achieve as like as two peas, can we get the power of heaven and earth, and add our own true power, is this just the same as the goddess?


    "I don''t know when to achieve the golden elixir. In the past, those old ox noses always pretended to be ghosts for decades. Don''t make me go out for decades?" Ling Feng looked at the mortal sword in his hand, suddenly put it into his body, and then ran to the door, "but now it seems to be much stronger?"


    "Hoo!" Ling Feng took a deep breath, and then suddenly pushed open the door.


    "Mickey Li!" Ling Feng didn''t expect that as soon as he went out, he saw Mickey Li standing quietly at his door.


    "I knew you didn''t die so easily!" looking at Ling Feng''s face, which turned a little white after staying in the room for a month, Mickey grinned and showed an ugly smile.


    "I''m dead. Who will fight with you?" Ling Feng didn''t expect that Mickey would always guard his door, just like a guard.


    "Hehe, we should also inform Mitchell of them!" seeing Ling Feng appear, Mitchell is naturally delighted. A good opponent is harder to find than a confidant.


    "I''ve been inside for many days?" although there was no scene of my worry, Ling Feng couldn''t help asking the time.


    "You stayed in there for thirty-two days!"


    "Thirty two days?" Ling Feng frowned. Although he had made plans for the past long time, he still couldn''t believe it when he really heard that he had stayed for thirty-two days.


    "Brother!" at this time, Ling Ling''s familiar voice came from one side.

 Chapter 712

    A small body rushed towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng naturally stretched out his hands and held Ling Ling in his arms.


    "Little girl, you''re so big and tired of me?" Ling Feng gently pinched Ling Ling''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you''ve been in for a long time this time. Ling Ling misses you so much. So does sister Mitchell, sister Yuyan, sister Mengyao and sister Mingyao... Xiaote misses you too!" Ling Ling ignored Ling Feng''s words, but pulled her finger and told Ling Feng the family''s thoughts about Ling Feng bit by bit.


    "Well, well, it''s my brother''s fault. He stayed so long without saying hello, but to be honest, I didn''t expect that so many days would pass at once!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that Ling Ling Ling is really reluctant to let go.


    "No matter how long it has been, as long as you can come back and gain, we will wait for you and be happy for you!" at this time, a soft voice rang behind Ling Feng. Ling Feng can know that this is Mitchell''s voice even without looking back.


    "This is the voice of all of us. Your family is still in order after you have been closed for so long this time. Don''t think we can''t do anything without you!" Mitchell looked back at Ling Feng, and then said angrily.


    "Cough, it seems that I haven''t done anything here. It''s really good to be the shopkeeper!" Ling Feng smiled hehe. "Now I''ve decided to leave everything to you women''s army, and my only task is to improve my strength, become stronger, stronger and stronger!"


    "It''s the same as our plan!" Yuyan stretched out her head from behind Mitchell, including Li Mengyao and Wan Mingyao. At this time, they all came and stood in front of Ling Feng.


    "Yuyan is right. This is indeed the result of our discussion. I was going to talk to you later, but I didn''t expect you to put it forward yourself. It seems that you have realized it!" Mitchell had a slight smile on his face and a little arc in the corner of his eyes, which was very beautiful. Getting rid of the cold in the past, Mitchell now has a taste of mature women.


    "What are you aware of?" Ling Feng listened to what Mitchell said. He just wanted more protection before the health and even chaos Corps came, but it seemed that they knew all this by listening to Mitchell and others.


    "I told them!" just then, Sabbath came out slowly, "These things, even if you hide them, will still be known by them in the end. Instead of letting them watch you face those things alone in the future, let them help you. I know you certainly don''t want to, but it''s inevitable. In this way, your chances of winning will be much greater. At least you don''t have any worries at home!"


    "Yes, Feng, don''t blame sister Sabbath for this. Yuyan and I asked about it ourselves." Mitchell was afraid that Ling Feng would blame Sabbath and quickly defended Sabbath, "and sister Sabbath hasn''t recovered for your business."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng was really angry when she heard that Sabbath told Mitchell these things, but she heard Mitchell say that Sabbath seemed to have been hurt a lot for herself. She frowned and looked at Sabbath.


    "Why is your overdraft so serious?" After Ling Feng transformed the mortal formula into Zhenyuan, he can not only see his own situation perfectly, but also easily see through a person''s physical condition. Originally on earth, he was a high-strength ancient warrior and a wise doctor. Therefore, Ling Feng saw at a glance that at this time, although the rest did not seem to hurt on the outside, there was a kind of peace in the body The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Hehe, I just helped you see the future once, but... I didn''t see anything!" Sabine smiled bitterly. She used the power of cause and effect by fighting the seal, but didn''t see anything. It was a big blow to her.


    "Can''t see anything?" Ling Feng was stunned. He knew what the rule power of rest was and couldn''t see his own cause and effect. What does that mean, but now seeing the weak appearance of rest, Ling Feng was not so heartless and heartless. He walked over and put one hand on rest''s wrist.


    "You..." Sabbath blushed. This was the second time Ling Feng touched her body. Thinking of the embarrassing scene last time, Sabbath wanted to break away.


    "Don''t move, let me help you heal!" Ling Feng''s Zhenyuan force gently probes into the body of rest. Although the Qi and meridians are different, the general principle is the same. After listening to Roberts''s explanation last time, Ling Feng only took a very short time to find out the characteristics of the Qi, and then separated two Zhenyuan forces to flow towards the rest of the Qi and the internal organs.


    Zhenyuanli is like manna, moistening the Qi and viscera of Sabbath, which had been exhausted due to overdraft. Soon, a blush appears on Sabbath''s face, which is a manifestation of ruddy Qi and blood.


    "You... You... What power is this?" after Ling Feng''s hand was released, she basically recovered her peace. She only felt that after Ling Feng''s power invaded, every place where Ling Feng often flowed was like a hot stream, and then her internal injury recovered its magic, so she couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    "Er, this... Is the power I realized through this retreat. However, it will take a long time for the divine personality to condense!" Ling Feng didn''t know how to explain to Sabbath what is called Zhenyuan, Xiuzhen and Jindan Avenue. He could only use the easily understandable statement of divine personality to make a careless eye and perfunctory.


    "If your Divine personality can condense successfully, with your magical power, you may really become the Savior of the whole Archaean continent. Besides, it''s this restoring power, which is much stronger than others!" Sabbath looked at Ling Feng and nodded. Ling Feng''s magical power gave her a glimmer of hope. If she had just found Ling Feng, It''s just that if a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, now she believes in miracles.


    "Cough, don''t use the words of mainland heroes and saviors to wear a high hat for me. I just want to leave a foundation for the Ling family in the coming troubled times!" Ling Feng was put on by a high hat at rest. He didn''t appreciate it, but waved his hand. "I have answered you to deal with the chaotic legion, and should your promise be fulfilled?"


    "Old lion and old Li can''t leave the sea temple at all, but you can let the little girl go to the sea temple for their training, and there is a very strong element power, which can be said to get twice the result with half the effort!" he nodded. Since Ling Feng has promised, he should naturally fulfill his promise, And Ling Feng''s performance can be said to have greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Not only that, but I want you to do something!" Ling Feng nodded and asked Ling Ling to go to the sea temple to practice. It was also Ling Feng''s intention, including ah San and others. In the eyes of Sabbath and others, there was only abundant element power. In Ling Feng''s eyes, there was a place equal to the blessed land on the earth, and the element power was also a kind of vitality of heaven and earth, But people on the ancient continent can only see the power of elements, while Ling Feng can feel that the vitality of heaven and earth there is hundreds of times that of other places on the mainland! But before that, Ling Feng has one more thing to do.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Ling Feng''s serious appearance, she is also a little confused. Now she can''t see Ling Feng''s future, or even guess Ling Feng''s mind at all. Not only rest, but also Yuyan. Ling Feng is like a transparent pool at this time. You can see it clearly at a glance, but when you look carefully, it is very deep and can''t be pondered at all.


    "Help me find health! Many people know the location of the sea temple, but those people are not worried. The only hidden danger is health. Nine times out of ten, the purpose of his return is to avenge me. In that case, why don''t I kill him first!" Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out, "Since you can''t let everyone respect me, let everyone be afraid of me! From now on, I want anyone to hear the name of the Ling family and bow their heads. Any force that meets the Ling family will walk around me!"


    "Yeah! Brother is so handsome!" Ling Feng''s words just now are full of domineering. Not only Ling Ling, but also Mitchell''s eyes shine with a light of praise. Christina is a little crazy. People who have always been full of domineering people feel a little stupid. It''s really intoxicating and obsessed that Ling Feng is lazy but suddenly domineering.


    "Give me three days. I want to unlock the seal. Now that you have decided, I should use all my strength to work with you. After three days, I will give you an answer. Now my health also has a divine personality. No matter how integrated he is, I can''t find him with my current state!" Sabbath nodded to Lingfeng, then turned and walked to her room. There was also an excited light in her eyes. Lingfeng''s words just now also made her silent heart boil for a long time.


    "Old lion, old Li, you''re right. This boy may really be our hope! Old lion, I''ll wait for the day I meet you again. Before that, I''ll fight instead of you!"

 Chapter 713

    Since Ling Feng woke up, the whole Ling family began to enter a high-speed operation state. Ling Feng spent a lot of time to get familiar with his new power every day, and Ling Ling took a San and others to make some preparations before entering the sea temple. With Thomas'' efforts, the economy of the whole Ling family has been growing. In addition, the magic array has been fully opened. The Ling family has raised its head in the ancient continent. Although it is not a household name, Ling Feng has been in the eyes of many forces in the upper class.


    "Health is in Gaochang kingdom!" on the third day, Sabbath came out of his room and said to Ling Feng, who was drinking tea in the yard.


    "Your strength has been completely restored?" Ling Feng put down his tea cup and asked with great interest.


    "Well, it''s completely recovered." he nodded. "Health should be in this Mengba city. I can''t feel the specific location, because the place is dark and can''t be seen at all. Maybe he has set some boundaries himself. After all, with his current strength, the boundaries can have an impact on me."


    "It''s all right. Since he''s in Mengba City, he can''t escape from my palm." Ling Feng waved his hand casually, as if health was not important at all, and then waved to Sabbath, "in fact, I''m more interested in you now!"


    "You..." Sabbath''s face turned red and slightly angry. She didn''t expect that Ling Feng dared to tease herself like this. Although Ling Feng had some contact with herself because of some accidents or not, Sabbath always thought she was a lion ancient man. Ling Feng''s behavior at this time was really unacceptable to her.


    "Let''s have two hands. I''d like to know how strong the real God is!" Ling Feng looked like a scholar in ancient times of the earth, dressed in a moon white robe, holding a cup of tea in his left hand and a folding fan in his right hand. These were originally not available in ancient China. Ling Feng specially asked Christina to make them. Originally, Christina was worried that such alternative clothes would be ugly after wearing them, but when Ling Feng really put them on, Christina was shocked.


    At that time, Ling Feng was really proud. Although it was plagiarism, it was a little cool to see Christina''s shocked expression. Moreover, Ling Feng had a slender figure. Wearing this robe and a folding fan, it was really a little elegant and dusty.


    "So you want to fight me!" when she heard Ling Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that she really thinks more. It turns out that Ling Feng just wants to compete with herself.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. Ling Feng has just come true Yuanli. Mickey has gone to train ah San and others these days. Mitchell is not here. Ling Feng can''t find anyone to try. It''s not easy for him to rest now. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    "You seem to be looking for the wrong person?" although Sabbath can understand Ling Feng''s mood, she can''t fight with Ling Feng. "Although I can also participate in the battle, my moves are wide-ranging. I can almost cover the whole Mengba city. Do you want to fight?"


    "Well, forget it!" Ling Feng''s excited expression suddenly calmed down, just like being poured a basin of cold water. It''s not easy to find a person to fight. As a result, he is an indiscriminate attack player. Ling Feng doesn''t want to destroy all his efforts.


    "Don''t you still have a good opponent?" Sabbath suddenly winked at Ling Feng, "and you don''t have any psychological burden to fight with him. You can fight as you want, even if you kill him!"


    "Huh? Oh..." Ling Feng was stunned at first, and then he laughed, "then I''ll find him now!"


    "Go now?" Sabbath didn''t expect Ling Feng to move.


    "I want to know who dares to take him in this Mengba city!" the last battle of the sea temple has spread through the mouth of some people. After all, the emergence of health is too sudden. No one can allow such a sudden strong man to wander on the mainland, and he doesn''t know the root. So, the original thing about Ling Feng and health was dug out. Everyone knows that health is directed at Ling Feng. At least the first goal will be Ling Feng. Similarly, taking in health is also a manifestation of being right with Ling Feng.


    "Feng, your evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier now!" at this time, a soft voice came. As soon as Ling Feng looked back, he saw Mitchell''s Enron smiling face, "although it''s handsome, be careful, it will scare everyone!"


    "You''re back?" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and Yuyan, and his evil spirit disappeared, revealing his lazy smile. "In fact, I''m just scared. Can I really be cruel to my own people?"


    "No, but how are you going to find health? I just heard sister Sabbath say that he seems to be in Mengba city. Although Mengba city is not big, it is not small. Reading can''t actually play any role in the health with divine personality! I''m curious about how you can find him!" Mitchell''s eyes bent into a beautiful arc and looked at Ling Feng blinking. This increasingly charming feeling made Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    "Reading is really useless, but... I have my own way!" Ling Feng is now cultivating Zhenyuan, that is, cultivating Zhenyuan and cultivating immortals. No matter what you say, on earth, what he is cultivating is immortal means. Although Ling Feng can''t do Taoism, some simple applications can be learned by himself.


    "Hoo!" after that, Ling Feng breathed softly, then closed his eyes. The whole Mengba city was like water and moon in the mirror, which was reflected in Ling Feng''s mind.


    Round light! Although Ling Feng has not yet achieved the golden elixir and divine knowledge, it is not difficult to use the round light technique. The art of round light is actually a Taoist art used to find people and things. If there are things, ornaments or hair on a person, you can find people directly through the art of round light. The closer you are, the better the effect. And those who have no items but know the scope like Ling Feng can also be searched out bit by bit by the art of round light.


    In fact, Ling Feng is just fighting now. He is gambling that people on the ancient continent can only shield some of their own breath, but can''t shield the fluctuation of their soul. The art of round light seeks the fluctuation of the soul, or the breath of the soul. This is the category of Oriental Taoism. At least in the ancient continent, Ling Feng has never seen anyone use similar methods. After all, Oriental Taoism mobilizes the vitality of heaven and earth, and on the ancient continent, whether it is martial arts or magic, it mobilizes the power of elements. In essence, it is one level lower.


    "Hehe, I bet right!" Ling Feng looked at the health sitting quietly in a secret room in the city master''s residence in his mind, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Found it!" Ling Feng opened his eyes. The scene in his mind receded like a tide. Looking at Mitchell and others, he said, "guess where he will be?"


    "How can we guess? Either we stay in a corner or under the protection of some big power, we can''t get rid of these two!" Yuyan tilted her lips and despised Ling Feng''s showing off like a child.


    "Er, you''re right. He''s in the city master''s residence now!" unexpectedly, Yuyan would answer herself like this. Ling Feng could only smile and say, "I''m just surprised. I''ve seen the city Lord. He doesn''t seem to be such an indifferent person. A healthy man who suddenly emerged and didn''t know who the forces behind him are, and a Ling family who can compete with some giants. Can''t he see the result? Or did his health give him great benefits?"


    "That''s not certain. Maybe he was controlled by the health. It''s also possible that the chaotic Legion has many means. One of them is very good at mental attack. Controlling an ordinary person is just a piece of cake!" Sabbath shook her head. In her opinion, there are too many ways to make the city master''s house obedient.


    "No matter what the reason is, the city Lord has done his best!" Ling Feng sneered. "Give it to you at home. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house!"


    "Make an example of others?" she suddenly asked, looking at Ling Feng who straightened up.


    "I said, if you can''t make everyone respect me, then let them be afraid of me. After today, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people to restrain!" Ling Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and then stamped his foot. The whole person turned into a lightning bolt and shot towards the direction of the city master''s house.


    "The wind has really changed, sister Mitchell, do you have such a feeling?" Yuyan said with some sigh, looking at the long trace left by Ling Feng in the air.


    "No matter how he changes, he is Ling Feng. Everything he does is for us. If everything he does will make the whole continent spit on him, we will accompany him to spit on the whole continent!" Mitchell listened to YuYan''s words, gently took her hand, and said word by word with a kind of perseverance on her face, "Because behind the wind is us, and we are his spiritual pillar!"


    "Ling Feng, how many good women do you have!" listening to Mitchell''s words, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his resting mouth.

 Chapter 714

    At this time, spring has entered. Mengba city is already offshore. There is more rain. The sky began to rain. Dull spring thunder sounded in the air, beating people''s hearts one by one.


    Suddenly, a red and purple lightning crossed the sky of Mengba city and fell directly on the main house of Mengba city.


    "What kind of lightning is that?" many people couldn''t help jumping when they saw this violent lightning. When did people see that lightning was red and purple? But next, the people of momba will never forget what they saw.


    When the red and purple lightning reached the city Lord''s house, it suddenly magnified and turned into a red and purple thunder cloud. Countless lightning sprinkled on the city Lord''s house like a curtain of light.


    Then the deafening sound of collapse came from the direction of the city master''s house, accompanied by the screams of many people and the continuous shaking of the earth.


    "What happened?" many people were asking each other. Finally, a man who had just escaped from the direction of the city Lord''s residence told people what he had seen.


    The lightning from the thunder cloud blasted the whole city Lord''s house, but the attack range of the thunder cloud was only in the city Lord''s house, and even the crooked streets of the city Lord''s house were not blasted to pieces. As for the violent shaking of the ground, it is normal. Then a large area of buildings were blown up and collapsed. It would be strange if there was no movement.


    "Hehe, can''t you bear it? Can''t you come out? Then let me add some more materials to you!" Ling Feng stood in the air against the wind, with a cold smile on his face, looking at the rotten City Lord''s residence bombed below. There was no trace of pity at all. Instead, he stretched out his right hand, and a light ball on his index finger quickly gathered, Shining with the slightest ray of thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that the thunder running finger would have such a miraculous effect when pushed by Zhenyuan. It seems that the mortal formula is really a good thing!" Ling Feng felt the power of the convergence of his fingertips, provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth, put his fingers heavily towards the ground, and a strong thunder light shot out of his hands, and then swept around the ruins like a light beam, When the thunder light passed, only deep scorched black gullies were left. No matter what it was, it turned into nothingness under the burning of the thunder light.


    "If you bully me like this, you''ll die!" finally, someone couldn''t help it. Several dark shadows jumped out of the ruins and rushed towards Ling Feng.


    "Hehe, come on, I''m worried that no one will fight with me!" as soon as Ling Feng''s fingers closed, the thunder light immediately disappeared, and then a folding fan appeared in his hand.


    "Drink!" a violent drink sounded under Ling Feng. A big man ejected from the ruins, holding a huge Tomahawk in his hand and lifting his backhand towards Ling Feng''s lower body.


    "Rubbish!" in Ling Feng''s eyes, the big man''s attack was full of flaws. He just pointed out one by one. The tip of the closed fan was on the battle axe raised by the other party, and then shook suddenly.


    "Ah!" the big man only felt a strong force coming from his axe. Then he saw that the axe broke away bit by bit from the contact with the fan, raised his head blankly, and saw Ling Feng''s cold face.


    "In the next life, remember to be a good master!" Ling Feng''s voice sounded gently in the big man''s ear, but at this time, the big man had no way to think again, because he had seen his body falling rapidly towards the ground, and he seemed to be parallel to the body. When he looked carefully, he found that there was no head on the body.


    "Go away!" Ling Feng fell directly into the ruins like a falling thunder. The other figures who rushed into the sky with the big man only felt a strong wind pressure passing by. Then he saw that his head and body were separated from the big man. Ling Feng only relied on the wind pressure that broke out at the speed to kill these eighth order warriors completely.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, after Ling Fenghong fell into the ruins, an invisible shock wave rippled, completely lifting the surrounding ruins that had been smashed by lightning, revealing a huge open space.


    "Kang San Shao, we meet again!" after the dust and smoke, Ling Feng''s body is still white and better than snow. The folding fan in his hand is gently held. His long black hair is flying in the wind behind his head. With a joking smile on his face, he looks at the resentful health on the opposite face.


    "Didn''t expect that I could find you so soon?" Ling Feng gently took a step forward, just like when health treated Mitchell and others, pacing very slowly step by step, but each step seemed to step in the heart of health. "I really want to know what your mood is now, fear or resentment? I think it should be more resentment?"


    "Yes, resentment! I''ve never hated a person like this!" the healthy voice was like an evil ghost from hell, and it was like sharpening a knife. With a trace of bone chilling, the whole body kept shaking.


    "So, do you really want to kill me now?" Ling Feng knocked the folding fan in his hand gently on the palm of his left hand, smiling casually.


    "Think! Think very much!" Kang Jian looked at Ling Feng''s leisurely appearance and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, and his joints began to make a crackling crisp sound. "This time, you sent it to the door yourself. Since you came, stay with me forever!"


    "You can''t stay forever, can you? Not in the past, not now, not even in the future!" a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of Ling Feng''s mouth. "You are healthy, you will always be a supporting role, and you can only live in the shadow!"


    "Shut up, ah!" listening to Ling Feng''s extremely contemptuous words, his healthy chest seemed to explode. He no longer took care of the orders given to him by his master. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a very cold white mist penetrated from his hands, "Ling Feng, I must bury you here today!"


    "Hum!" Ling Feng saw that Kang Jian had been completely angered by himself, and his frivolous smile was put away. Iron broken teeth appeared in his hand. "Come on, Kang Jian, don''t let me down. You know, I spent a lot of saliva in order to completely annoy you and make you play extraordinary!"


    A long Trident appeared in the healthy hand. Although it was very similar to Mitchell''s, Ling Feng could feel that the water power contained in this Trident was much stronger than Mitchell''s Jinghai King Trident.


    "Good weapon! Leave it!" Ling Feng looked at the Trident in Kang Jian''s hand and drank it gently. The broken iron teeth in his hand showed bursts of red and black light, drew a beautiful crescent and waved towards Kang Jian.


    "Hum!" the Trident in Kang Jian''s hand shook, and a sea appeared out of thin air, as if it were spiritual and wrapped around Ling Feng.


    "Roll!" seeing the sea water coming, Ling Feng''s side changed and hid in the past. Unexpectedly, Kang Jian pulled the Trident in his hand. The sea water seemed to be summoned. It suddenly broke out and turned into a huge tornado, sucking Ling Feng in.


    "Hahaha, Ling Feng, although you have mastered the power of the rules, you don''t have a divine personality, and I have fully integrated the divine personality. How can you be my opponent?! hahaha, just beg for mercy, maybe I can leave you a whole body!" seeing that Ling Feng is completely entangled by the dragon, he can''t move at all, Kang Kang couldn''t help laughing wildly, "no, before that, I''ll let you die and understand and let you see the power of the real God!"


    "Deep sea!" Kang Jian put his trident across his chest and gently spit out two words. A mysterious symbol appeared on his forehead, that is, where he swallowed his divine personality. At the same time, the Trident in his hand burst out a strong light. Ling Feng only felt that the sea around him suddenly became viscous and gradually stopped moving, It is like a huge jelly, which solidifies Ling Feng in it.


    "The most terrible thing about the ocean is not only its unpredictable, nor the surging of the tsunami, but the huge pressure in the deep sea. I want to turn you into powder. Under the pressure of the deep sea, don''t leave your bones, your internal organs, including your soul!" the healthy look became ferocious, Ling Feng also felt the increasing pressure around him, just like being in the deep sea. The boundless water pressure hit him, squeezing out the air in his lungs, and his internal organs began to twist and deform slowly towards the center. A trace of blood slowly overflowed from Ling Feng''s seven orifices towards the outside. In this almost solidified sea water, everything was slowed down. The picture of blood dripping down Ling Feng''s face bit by bit seemed extremely terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that Lingfeng can''t use a trace of strength at the moment. Since she was entangled by this sea water, Lingfeng found that she seemed to have lost her strength.


    "Do you think you have no action at all? You can''t use your power? Hahaha, the rules of the sea are to contain all things. No power can be brought into play in front of the sea. Can you crack the seven seas and turn over the oceans?" looking at Ling Feng''s struggling appearance, Kang couldn''t help laughing, For so long, I have endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens in order to find Ling Feng for revenge. Now I have finally achieved my wish.


    "Have you laughed enough?" the healthy laughter stopped suddenly, and a familiar breath appeared behind him.

 Chapter 715

    "Have you laughed enough?" listening to the familiar voice, the healthy face suddenly changed from ecstasy to pig liver color, just like eating a fly. The whole person''s stomach became twitching because of tension, and then turned his head slowly.


    "You... You..." Kang Jian looked back at Ling Feng, who was still struggling and twisting in the sea, and looked at the smiling Ling Feng behind him. Kang Jian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and shouted, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Do you feel that your brain is not enough? Do you have a feeling of lack of oxygen?" Ling Feng said with a smile and learning from Kang Jian''s previous tone, "Alas, poor child, this is the sadness of low IQ... Even illusions and real people can''t tell. If you are a God, no wonder the God of war who killed God will die!"


    "You also know the war of extermination?" Kang Jian was stunned on his face, and then saw a joking smile in Ling Feng''s eyes. He knew that he had been talked by the other party, and his heart couldn''t help being angry. "I don''t believe you are all illusions!"


    The Trident in his hand suddenly shook, and countless sea water wound around Ling Feng like a ribbon, which was thicker than the previous sea water.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body flashed, avoiding the first wave of attack from the sea. The rule of the ocean is to contain all things. As long as it is stained with the sea water containing the power of rules, all energy and even rules will be contained and cannot be displayed. Therefore, the first thing Ling Feng should do now is not to be stained by the sea water, and the second thing is to fight back!


    Iron broken teeth suddenly took a red and black light, and quickly waved it with the shaking of Ling Feng''s wrist. The strong sword Qi rushed towards Kang Jian, which made Kang Jian have to separate part of the sea water and instantly formed a water shield hanging in front of him. The red and black sword Qi collided with the water shield. It was like entering the mud. It disappeared without a sound.


    "Sure enough!" Ling Feng frowned, and the body method of Feng Shen''s legs was unfolded. The whole person wandered among the ruins like an unpredictable wind. No matter how dense the healthy sea water was intertwined into a net, Ling Feng could avoid the attack at the first time.


    Kangjian is at most a lower God now. Although he has completely integrated with the divine personality, he is not proficient in the use of rules and skills. He is still commanding by instinct. Such an attack is simply ineffective for Ling Feng. Ling Feng hasn''t attacked now. He just wants to know more about the strength changes after he has a divine personality.


    "It''s just nonsense? Wasting my time!" Ling Feng was really impatient with Kang Jian''s almost futile attack. It seems that the chaotic Legion only taught Kang Jian the method of swallowing the God without telling him the skills. After all, even the lower gods have high and low strength. Like Kang Jian, they can only use the power of rules to attack directly, And don''t know to use the rules to limit the opponent, which is completely the practice of the lower God who has just been promoted.


    "It''s over!" a sneer appeared at the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth. The iron broken teeth suddenly disappeared from his hands, and then a milky light lit up from his palm, and then soared.


    "Shine on all living beings!" after the Milky light soared, it disappeared, and then everything in the whole space disappeared. Ling Feng''s palm is like a black hole, swallowing everything around, including light and sound.


    I don''t know how long the darkness has passed. Kang Jian keeps waving his trident to prevent Ling Feng''s sneak attack, but Ling Feng hasn''t appeared or even heard a word. Over time, Kang Jian feels that he is going crazy and is going to be driven crazy by the feeling of losing his six senses. At this time, a bright light crossed the darkness and brightened the whole darkness. The strong light suddenly hit, which made Kang couldn''t help throwing away the Trident in his hand, "ah" shouted, and then hugged his eyes.


    "Zheng!" there was a light sound in the space, and the surrounding things completely returned to normal, while the healthy whole person was very strange, so he floated in the air and didn''t move. The Trident fell to the ground, and the healthy hands held his head tightly.


    "Hoo, this Trident is really good. It''s better to take it back to Mitchell for research!" Ling Feng stretched out his hand, picked up the Trident on the ground, looked at the health in the air, sneered, stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    The sound of "pa" was like the sound of something breaking, and indeed, the healthy body seemed to be cut by steel wire. Red thin lines emerged from the skin, and then suddenly turned into fragments, exploding the blood mist in the air.


    "It seems that you have to be shocked!" Ling Feng lifted the long Trident, and then his eyes suddenly swept one place. The long Trident in his hand suddenly waved out and burst out with strong Qi. In an instant, he delimited a broken wall in front of him, revealing the scene after the broken wall.


    In fact, there was no special existence after the wall was broken, but there were a lot of bodies lying on the ground. It seemed that the place where Ling Feng had just blasted off should be a dining room, because there were still some drinks and a lot of leftovers on the ground. The time when Ling Feng came to the city Lord''s residence to pick things up was just right. It was lunch.


    "The dead can still shake. Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s better for me to take it back for research!" Ling Feng took a step forward gently, but the man had stepped lightly on the broken wall cut to one side. With a joking smile on his face, he looked at the scattered corpses on the ground, including a fat one, Although it looks the same as those around him, it is not difficult to find that his calf belly is shaking under his fat trouser legs.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to take such a large piece. Do you think so, city Lord?! how about letting me break it apart?" Ling Feng put on a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then put his trident in his hand and waved it vigorously, which just hit the body, "Er, it''s crooked! I''ll aim at it next time!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! He forced me to do this!" the corpse suddenly came to life when he heard Ling Feng''s words. He jumped up from the ground, lay down in front of Ling Feng and kept kowtowing. If there were others, he would tremble with fear. At this time, the normally majestic city Lord of Mumba was like a dog begging for mercy.


    "What benefit did he give you?" Ling Feng''s face recovered the indifference he had when he first came. His voice was like coming out of the ice cellar, which made people cold and tight.


    "No... no benefits... No benefits!" the former leader of Mengba City trembled and shook his head wildly towards Ling Feng. In fact, as the leader of the city, he didn''t see the competition between experts, but when the opponent changed to himself, he found that even with great power and deep city government, In the face of the threat of death, it''s bullshit. This is also the reason why he was willing to let health stay in the city hall. If health only threatened his family, he would not be afraid at all. If his wife died, he could marry again, and if his son died, he could regenerate. In addition, he had many illegitimate children, but when the threat of health directly affected him, he gave in, not to mention Health gave him a lot of benefits.


    "Really didn''t give it?" Ling Feng was like a devil at this time. His eyes stared at the city Lord''s scalp and was about to explode.


    "No!" human nature is greedy. Even in the face of death, the city Lord still holds a trace of luck, tries to pretend to be innocent and sincere, and shakes his head at Ling Feng.


    "Then you''re worthless!" a cold flash flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, several thunderbolts rushed down towards the city master.


    "Six staff thunder prison!" the thunder and lightning from Ling Feng didn''t directly kill the city Lord, but penetrated his hands and feet, throat and lower Yin, and then nailed it firmly to the ground.


    "Those who are enemies of our Ling family will not be forgiven!" a cold voice sounded over Mengba city and spread to everyone in the city. In addition to those ordinary people, there are some people who have just arrived and have different thoughts.


    "Unexpectedly, his strength has increased to this level!" after Ling Feng put down that sentence, he disappeared in place. Then, a personal figure appeared in the ruins, including Tong Hu, McClaren, Tracy, and many other strong men. Looking at the six long-lasting lightning on the Lord of Mumba City, Tong Hu and McClaren looked at each other and sighed softly.


    The news of the death of the leader of Mengba city soon spread all over the mainland, making some people who had ideas about the Ling family stop being ready to move. Although the death of the leader of Mengba city was ugly, after all, everyone could accept it. There were not many strong people who liked to abuse and kill, but what people cared about most was the six lightning that had been reluctant to disperse. Even the three supreme masters tried to test it together, Can''t shake the lightning a little. This makes Ling Feng''s strength become the talk capital of many strong people, and adds a mysterious color to the Ling family.


    "If you can''t let them respect you, let them be afraid of you!" God was tired. Listening to the news from Thomas all over the mainland, Mitchell looked at Ling Feng somewhat jokingly. "It seems that you have really done it now!"

 Chapter 716

    Listening to Mitchell''s joking words, Ling Feng took a sip of the flower tea unique to the elf family, and then said: "In fact, killing the Lord of Mumba city is just easy. Although he is not even a small pawn, he can take in health for profit or persecution, so he may sell us to anyone in the future. A city Lord is just a city Lord. If he kills, he will kill, and others will not take it to heart. What they fear is not that I kill the city Lord, but that I kill the city Lord''s hand Paragraph. "


    "By the way, later I went to the ruins of the city Lord''s residence. The power you left behind is so strange!" Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell also remembered the feeling of reaching out to touch the lightning. It seemed that it was not only lightning, but also contained many things. At the moment of touching the lightning, Mitchell had an impulse to kneel down and press himself with a strong dignity, as if he wanted to crush himself.


    "Rules!" Ling Feng gently clasped the tea cup with his fingers, and then said slowly, "it''s like health adding the tolerance rules of the sea to the sea. I added rules to the power of lightning - trial!"


    "Trial?" Mitchell carefully recalled the feeling at that time. Indeed, it was like he was a heinous prisoner waiting for the judgment of the true God. The majesty that seemed to crush himself was a power of judgment. Only the power left by Ling Feng at that time was aimed at the city Lord, not the people who came to observe, so everyone including Mitchell, Can''t fully feel the power of trial rules, but that''s enough.


    "Although I haven''t condensed my divine personality, due to some special reasons of myself, I''m afraid my application of rules is much better than some lower gods. The six rod thunder prison is a cage formed by adding the power of judgment to lightning. In this cage, no one can move. He will tear his soul to pieces and do it under the boundless threat of lightning The more bad things, the greater the power of the trial! "Ling Feng stood up, walked to Mitchell and gently stroked Mitchell''s face with one hand.


    "What if your opponent is a good man?" Mitchell has no way to realize the magic of the rules, but he is very curious and has some doubts about Ling Feng''s statement.


    "Do you think there are really so-called good people in this world?" Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Mitchell''s words, "Not to mention other people, even you and me, there are a lot of human lives in our hands. Although we may kill heinous people, it is undeniable that we are also killing and doing the same bad thing! The so-called good and evil just vary from person to person. From different angles, the results of a thing may be completely different."


    "So, those so-called great sages in the past can''t meet the standard of good people in your heart?" Mitchell blinked, then tilted his neck and looked at Ling Feng like that.


    "Great sage? Hehe, who can really get rid of greed, anger, infatuation, hatred, love, evil and desire? So as long as it is a person, there must be loopholes in his heart, and the trial rules are to enlarge the loopholes in the rules infinitely and then destroy them!" Ling Feng smiled coldly, but it is not that Ling Feng believes in Xunzi''s "evil theory of human nature" on earth But now people do have some desires, dreams or hatred, which have become loopholes in the trial rules.


    "Isn''t your trial rules too strong?" Mitchell was stunned when he heard Ling Feng''s statement. According to Ling Feng, even when he reached the kingdom of the God King, he must have his own thoughts. As long as the thoughts exist, he will have greed, anger, infatuation, hatred and hatred, so even the God King can''t escape the trial rules.


    "Hehe, although the power of the trial rules is strong, it also depends on the power of the user. If a God King uses the trial rules, I can guarantee that there is only a second kill under the God King. Even if he is a God King, he will also be troubled by the power of the trial rules as long as he is not mentally cultivated or has a pure heart and few desires. At that time, he will only be slaughtered by others Share! "Ling Feng smiled bitterly," but now I don''t even have a divine personality. It''s OK to frighten the strong in the ancient continent. If the people of the chaotic Legion arrive, they will be able to see through my trick. Six sticks thunder prison, unless I can condense a divine personality and completely master the power of the rules of the trial, I can''t really use it! "


    "Don''t you need a superior God?" Mitchell also smiled. "I didn''t expect you to frighten people like this. Even I was startled by you. I think as long as it''s not the chaos legion or people like Sabbath and lion ancients, I shouldn''t see through your play?"


    "That''s true. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have left those six sticks behind!" Health has been killed by Ling Feng. Even when he was chopping the health body, Ling Feng also used the power of lightning to destroy the health soul. Although Ling Feng still doesn''t know how the chaotic Legion found health, Ling Feng is sure that the people of the chaotic Legion are still in the abyss, or can''t get in and out of the abyss at all And the ancient continent, otherwise you won''t find the waste wood of health, and health won''t find the city owner to provide a hiding place.


    "What are you going to do next?" the Ling family is making great strides at this time, but even if the speed of becoming stronger is faster, the rise of a large family also needs time to precipitate. When it develops to a certain extent, it will encounter a bottleneck. At this time, the Ling family, whether economic or military, has reached a bottleneck. Lingjia Hotel and Lingjia firm have become the gold lettered signboard of Lingjia on the mainland. They advance every day, but that''s it. In terms of force, in addition to the giants, Thomas and Mickey also found a group of slaves with good potential from the slave market. Then Roberts conducted brainwashing education and Mickey personally trained them.


    "I''m going to the giant dragon family!" Ling Feng hugged Mitchell in his arms, buried his head in Mitchell''s neck, and deeply smelled the fragrance on Mitchell''s hair.


    "What are you doing in the empty island?" Mitchell was surprised and raised his head. The dragon is famous for its rejection of human beings. Although Ling Feng is very powerful now, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Due to its own talent, the dragon is not generally strong. Ling Feng goes to an empty island and faces at least hundreds of emperor level dragons. Even there may be some demons in it.


    "Didn''t the Phoenix family disappear in the end? The dragon and the Phoenix have always been friends. Maybe they can know something. The most important thing is to listen to the lion ancient saying that the nine broken Tianhuang who broke through the void and left the ancient continent once left something. Among the Phoenix family, I want to take it and have a look. It may be useful for linger''s blood awakening." Ling Feng patted Mitchell on the shoulder and motioned Mitchell not to be nervous. Although sunken island is one of the three Jedi, it is nothing to Lingfeng now. Even if there is a powerful existence in it, Lingfeng consciously wants to retreat, there is still no problem.


    "You go alone? Or I''ll go with you!" Mitchell was still a little worried about Ling Feng. If she remembered correctly, there was an old monster in the empty island. In those years, the old monster was not much worse than Roberts and grudia. The most important thing was that the old guy was practicing hard and seemed to have a hard background, If Ling Feng and he make a fight, it will be in trouble.


    "No, just stay at home. There are still a lot of things to take care of at home, and I can handle it alone!" Ling Feng gently kissed Mitchell''s face and said with a spoiled face, "don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t lose a hair back. Moreover, before that, I have to go to the sea temple to see how linger is."


    The next morning, Ling Feng called Thomas and explained some things. After that, he left the God tired house and came to the sea temple.


    At this time, the sea temple has changed. In fact, the whole sea temple is also a treasure. It can change some external forms with the intention of the controller. Now the sea temple looks more like a huge practice room.


    "How could it be like this?" Ling Feng saw Ah San and others who were practicing desperately on the square. Li Tian was pointing the people at this time. Ling Ling sat in front of Shigu and listened to the audience quietly. When Ling Feng saw Ling Ling''s serious appearance, he couldn''t help smiling, "this little girl, it''s rare that she would be so quiet!"


    "Brother!" although Ling Feng just smiled, it was also very loud in the ears of the people who were absorbed in cultivation. They turned their heads and looked at Ling Feng. Seeing that Ling Feng appeared on the square, Ling Ling jumped up, put the lion Gu with a wry smile on his face, and rushed directly into Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Brother, why do you think of coming to see ling''er? Brother, do you know that ling''er is powerful now!" Ling Ling raised her little face and expressed her excitement.


    "I know, the little girl will make great progress. My brother just wants to make you stronger this time!" Ling Feng said with a smile after scraping Ling Ling''s little Yao nose.


    "Brother, do you have a way to make me stronger?" Ling Ling felt that under the training of Grandpa shigu, his fighting skills could be said to be rising in a straight line, and he also mastered many special attack means. Ling Feng said that he had a way to make himself better.

 Chapter 717

    "There''s a way, but not now. Well, go and play for a while. I have to talk to Grandpa shigu. It''s related to whether you can become stronger!" Ling Ling is a competitive little girl. If she can improve her strength, the little girl can''t wait. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, she obediently ran to one side to see Li Tian practice a San and others, Only Ling Feng and shigu were left in place.


    "Do you want to ask about nine broken Tianhuang?" after Ling Ling left, shigu lifted his right hand, two stone stools rose from the ground, and then motioned Ling Feng to sit down together.


    "Sabbath told me that the nine headed broken Tianhuang left something for the Phoenix family?" Ling Feng gently lifted the hem of the robe with his hand, then sat down on the stone bench and asked shigu.


    "It''s good that the nine headed broken Tianhuang left something at the beginning, but it''s not for the Phoenix family, but for his descendants!" shigu raised his head, and there was a trace of desolation in some turbid old eyes.


    "When I met the nine headed broken Phoenix, he was not so strong, but in fact he was very strong. At that time, he did not condense his divine personality, but his strength was far more than some lower gods. At that time, although I seemed to be in the same state with him, if I wanted to fight, I could only take ten moves under his hands at most!" Shigu slightly raised his head and seemed to recall something very far away. "At that time, almost everyone was busy practicing. Only he would walk around with a wine pot every day to see if there was anything delicious, or he would fight everywhere..."


    When Ling Feng heard about this place, he couldn''t help sweating. It seems that Ling Ling''s character can''t be blamed for his doting, but for his nature. Look at other people''s ancestors'' virtue. Naturally, Ling Ling Ling can''t be blamed. It''s just heredity.


    Wutong, "one day, when he suddenly found me, he told me that he felt something would happen, but he didn''t want to mix in. So he left something in Phoenix''s Phoenix. You probably know that Phoenix people basically live on Wutong trees. Although these phoenix trees have been used as Phoenix''s habitat, Phoenix is really a Phoenix. Wu, but only the one in the center of the Phoenix family, which is the birthplace of the Phoenix ancestors. "Shigu didn''t care about Ling Feng''s black line expression, but recalled that year with some elation, "Shortly after he told me about this, the war of extermination broke out. Did Sabbath tell you about the war of extermination? But she may have missed one thing, that is, there was no battle in the war of extermination, because there was an extremely huge gas in the southeast corner of the ancient continent, that is, in the direction of your current Gaochang kingdom Under the oppression of this momentum, even the God King and the chaotic Legion can only support themselves. There is no way to straighten up, let alone fight. Everyone saw a colorful light rush into the sky, tear the void, and then disappear! "


    "Is it nine headed broken sky Phoenix that breaks the void?" Ling Feng heard Sabbath talk about nine headed broken sky Phoenix, but he really didn''t tell him about nine headed broken sky Phoenix breaking the void. At this time, when he heard shigu say it, Ling Feng reacted at once.


    "Yes, although many people don''t understand what happened, I know that it is the nine broken Tianhuang broken void, because he left me a spiritual message that I must guard what he left and take care of his descendants if I have the opportunity!" shigu said, with a sudden bitterness on his face, "But what I didn''t expect was that this day was so far away, and when the war of extermination was almost over, Lao Li and I were forcibly sealed here by the sea emperor at the peak of Asia God at that time, didn''t let us participate in the battle, and left the crown of the sea God. At that time, Lao Li and I couldn''t understand that Poseidon was just Asia God, even if we understood it There was no way to trap us at the same time, let alone seal it. We didn''t understand until that day that the old boy Poseidon had condensed into a divine personality at that time, but he inlaid his divine personality into the crown of the sea god, just to prevent the people of the chaotic Legion from going, alas... "


    A faint sigh once again showed Ling Feng the era of war and danger.


    "And then?" Ling Feng clenched his fist tightly. Both Sabbath and shigu''s words made him feel full of crisis. Although finding something left by nine broken Tianhuang is likely to bring danger to Ling Ling, it''s sooner or later to cultivate and condense into a divine personality according to Ling Ling''s own talent. It''s better to achieve her earlier and make her stronger.


    "Later... Later, I only knew that the Phoenix family disappeared from the mainland for no reason, and the entrance to yunmengze, where the Phoenix family lived, finally disappeared on the mainland. It is said that the only way to enter yunmengze is the dragon family!" Shigu sighed gently. The Phoenix is also a spirit beast, and the blue yellow dragon is the first spirit beast. The decline of the Phoenix naturally makes shigu feel a little sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    "It seems that I really have to go to the empty island. It''s said that no one has been to the empty island for tens of thousands of years. It seems that I forgot that there are those Dragon Knights. The dragon clan is just fishing for fame. It''s really that easy to leave the mainland?" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that he had a lot of connections with the dragon family. He killed patrelli, biaso the black dragon, and Bilu who later went to shentired house to ask for the bone dragon body. He just didn''t know what entanglement would happen with those dragons during his trip to the empty island.


    "Alas, if you go to the dragon clan, I can only give you a piece of advice, that is, keep a low profile, keep a low profile again!" shigu stared at Ling Feng''s eyes and said seriously, "Although I know you are very strong now, at least much stronger than what you show on the surface, I still want to remind you that the dragon clan has some existence you can''t imagine. It''s best not to provoke them, otherwise, it''s difficult for you to leave!"


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" hearing shigu remind himself so seriously, Ling Feng''s heart is also a Lin. if a person says so, Ling Feng may not care, but several people say so, it''s inevitable that Ling Feng doesn''t pay attention to it. Recalling Roberts''s attitude towards nabilu, it seems that the water in the empty island is really deep.


    "It''s no exaggeration!" shigu shook his head. "I told you everything I should tell you. The location of the empty island is in the southeast of the Archaean continent and the upper reaches of the Pisa Rabbi river. There''s only one word left. Take care of yourself!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng nodded, then turned around and waved to one side. It seemed that he was watching Li Tian practice a San and others. In fact, Ling Ling Ling cocked up his small ears and eavesdropped on what was said here.


    "Brother!" sure enough, the little girl''s mind has always been on Ling Feng''s side. Ling Feng just waved so gently, and she rushed over immediately.


    "Little girl, my brother is going out again this time. You have to be good to me. You know, my brother is going out for you this time, so you must work harder for me, don''t you?" Ling Feng pinched Ling Ling''s little Yao nose, and then nodded her bright and clean brain.


    "Well, brother, ling''er will not let you down!" Ling Ling Ling saw that Ling Feng was so serious and heard that Ling Feng was going to find something to improve his strength. She immediately puffed up her cheeks and nodded vigorously.


    "Li Lao, ah San, they''ll give it to you!" touching Ling Ling''s head, Ling Feng raised his head with a smile and said to Li Tian.


    "Don''t worry about it. When you come back, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Li Tian always keeps a straight face and even his voice is hard, which is completely different from his usual virtue.


    "Please!" Ling Feng''s voice was still floating in the air, but his body gradually turned into a residual shadow and melted down.


    "Brother?" Ling Ling saw that the brother who had just touched his head disappeared, blinked his big eyes and began to shout.


    "Don''t cry, your brother has gone!" shigu tapped on Ling Ling''s head. "Don''t you want your brother to be disappointed? Then our courses have to be stepped up. Before your brother comes back, you must at least master the first three changes of Biluo nine changes!"


    "Old lion, what do you think the boy''s strength has reached?" although it seems that Li Tian and the ancient capital of lion are still teaching ah San and Ling Ling as if nothing had happened, their thoughts and knowledge are communicating in this space.


    "Although he hasn''t condensed his divine personality, he is at least a lower God. Alas, demons, demons. I thought Lao Jiu was the most demonic at the beginning, but now this boy is more demonic than him!" shigu''s voice was full of exclamation, with a feeling of getting old in the twilight.


    "Isn''t Lao Jiu the same level as him?" Li Tian didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient lion saying. Although he also thought Ling Feng was a monster, he seemed to be a little worse than the guy with nine broken Tianhuang.


    "I can guarantee that it''s definitely not all the strength of the boy. In fact, I''d like to see how far the boy can reach. If only the old guy could capsize in the gutter!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Who calls that old immortal? He was always farting and had a big temper. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you and I can''t watch such a good play..."

 Chapter 718

    "Didn''t the old lion say that he was here?" a voice sounded gently over the clear water sea at the source of the Pisa Rabbi River, and then saw a burst of distortion in the space. The figure of Ling Feng slowly emerged from the air, from fuzzy to clear, and the whole person floated over the ocean.


    Shigu told Lingfeng that the empty island is at the source of the Pisa Rabbi River and above the clear water sea area, but Lingfeng is a vast sea no matter how he looks at it. He doesn''t see any island at all, let alone an island. He doesn''t even see a reef in such a large sea area.


    "Shigu shouldn''t lie to me. I think it should be some kind of cover up, or the Jedi can''t be called a Jedi. It seems that Mitchell once said that there is no way to enter the empty island without the guidance of the dragon clan. That seems to be it!" Ling Feng gently touched his chin and pondered carefully, If there is no mistake in shigu''s words, the existence of the sunken island has been artificially covered up. Otherwise, the sunken island will not become one of the three legendary Jedi on the mainland.


    The folding fan in Ling Feng''s hand opened and shook gently in front of him, but a white light rose in his eyes and swept gently over the sea. No matter what method is used to cover up the existence of the sunken Island, such a large area will always leave some traces of energy. The Archaean continent is not the earth. There is no mysterious thing like array, so there is no obstacle to Lingfeng now.


    "Oh, so you are here!" Ling Feng''s eyes fell somewhere on the sea, then smiled gently, closed the folding fan in his hand, and then his whole body floated towards the area as if it were a feather.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really great. It''s said that the power of dragon language magic is powerful. It''s not a level compared with ordinary element magic. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. Such a large island has almost no trace covered up. If I didn''t practice the mortal formula now, I would be very sensitive to the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I can''t find this place. No wonder no one has been able to break into the empty island for so many years. With this skill, it''s enough to stop most people! "Ling Feng''s eyes flashed, and he kept sweeping the sea area under him and sighed at the same time.


    Now that we have found the location, what we need to do next is to go in. Under Ling Feng''s perception, the whole sunken island is covered in something similar to the energy shield. This energy shield can not only isolate the sunken island from the present world, but also act as a barrier. If you want to enter the Dragon Island, you must first find a way to deal with this energy shield.


    "Alas, if only I could be healthy, that guy''s ocean power would be good. Speaking, the ocean rules that can contain all energy are the magic weapon necessary for home travel, murder and arson!" Ling Feng couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the healthy ocean power. It''s also that the healthy root can''t be used. If the ocean power is used well, it is really very powerful. Anyone''s defense is in vain in front of the power of the sea. If it is used for sneak attack, it is accurate. However, if it is used for hard struggle like health, the power will be at least 50% off. As long as the other party is careful and withdraws or takes action before he gets on the sea, he has no power to fight back at all.


    Sigh, but Ling Feng really doesn''t have the healthy ability. The trial rules he mastered can''t deal with this scene at all. The trial rules have to be effective for life. For this energy shield, there is only one thing Ling Feng can do - smash!


    Yes, smash it violently!


    Ling Feng didn''t want to enter the empty island without moving, but looking at the energy shield, he was like a dog biting a turtle and had nowhere to mouth. The only way is to smash the broken turtle shell.


    As for the movement, Ling Feng doesn''t think about it. Anyway, if he sneaks into Longdao and is found, he will also be treated as an enemy. It''s better to lead people out in a big way.


    "Boom!" a bucket of thick and thin lightning formed between Ling Feng''s thoughts. It smashed down from the air and looked straight to the sea. However, in mid air, it seemed to encounter some obstacles. It stopped at once, and then made a loud noise, and an energy shock wave spread rapidly.


    "Yes, if you really want to break it, it seems that it will take a few times!" this attack just kept shaking the energy shield, and there was not even a gap. It seems that the quality is really good. Ling Feng nodded to praise, but he didn''t continue, because his purpose is to lead the other party out, not really want to break through, To provoke unnecessary fighting.


    "Who is it, so presumptuous!" a dragon chant sounded in the sky, then Ling Feng felt a strange energy fluctuation, and then saw a huge faucet sticking out of the energy shield, and then his body.


    A green dragon rushed out of the energy shield, shook his body, then shook his head, stared at his eyes about the size of a man, and searched everywhere.


    "Here! Here!" Ling Feng stood beside the dragon and shook his hands. Are all the dragons short-sighted? He was standing so close, but he didn''t seem to see himself at all. He had to make a voice.


    "Er..." Siman is very depressed today. According to the principle of changing every 100 years, he should be responsible for the safety of the sunken island. However, no one has come up on the sunken island for so many years, so Siman finds a comfortable place, lies down and is ready to have a good sleep until the next 100 years, Hand over the position of the Dragon Guard.


    However, after a nap, someone broke into the island, and somehow shook the shield of the empty Island, and the whole island seemed to tremble, which made him put on a big hat of dereliction of duty by the elder, and then kicked him out, so he was very unhappy now.


    "Little reptile? It was you who made the noise just now?" although Ling Feng''s voice was not very loud, he stood in Siman''s ear. Siman couldn''t hear it. Suddenly shook his head and saw Ling Feng fly in front of him, then stared at those huge eyes and asked strangely.


    "Er, don''t I?" Ling Feng nodded his nose and said somewhat depressed. Although he is much smaller than the big lizard, his momentum is not weak. He was ignored by the gorgeous.


    "No!" Siman shook his head, stared at him for a long time, and finally said, "Alas, take care of you. Go in and let the elder deal with it. I''m too lazy to take care of such annoying things!" then Siman stretched out his huge claw to Ling Feng and wanted to hold Ling Feng in his claw.


    "Hmm?" Ling Feng looked at Ximan and grabbed himself in his claws. He didn''t mean to struggle at all. Then he let Ximan rush into the shield again and into the empty island.


    "Hoo, it seems that my approach is right!" without any effort, Ling Feng entered the destination easily. Looking at the huge island in front of him and the lush forest on the island, Ling Feng felt that he had come to a paradise, but the next moment, Ling Feng felt that he had come to Jurassic Park.


    "The giant dragons in the West are really ugly and dying!" Ling Feng swallowed his saliva and looked at the various giant dragons below. Except for a few slender bodies, others are more like dinosaurs or lizards on the earth.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared. Siman quickly crossed the sky and came to a huge square. There were countless dragons lying on the square, and there was an open space left among the dragons. Siman''s wings vibrated violently, set off a huge whirlwind, and then grabbed Ling Feng and fell towards the open space.


    "Elder! I''ve brought the invaders!" after Siman fell on the square, he gently put Ling Feng on the ground, and then whispered to a golden dragon in front of him.


    "Hmm!" the Golden Dragon nodded gently towards Siman, then turned his eyes to Ling Feng, but found that Ling Feng was also looking at himself with interest. He didn''t look afraid at all. He was curious, brewing for a while, and said, "human, you don''t seem afraid!"


    "Thank you for bringing me in!" Ling Feng didn''t pay attention to the words of the Golden Dragon. Instead, he turned around, stretched out his hand and patted Ximan''s thigh as thick as a big tree, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, nothing!" Siman grinned at Ling Feng.


    "Siman!" the angry voice of the Golden Dragon sounded.


    "Er, elder, I have nothing to do with him, really, we have nothing to do with him!" the roar of the Golden Dragon made Ximan wake up, quickly explained to the other party, turned his head and said loudly to Ling Feng, "boy, are you intentional?"


    "I did it on purpose? No, it was you who brought me in, otherwise it would take a lot of effort if I had to do it myself!" Ling Feng smiled and didn''t seem to have any guilt. Looking at this silly dragon, Ling Feng felt very relaxed.

 Chapter 719

    "You are the son of Ling Feng?" at this time, the voice of the Golden Dragon rang again. Ling Feng turned his head and saw a dragon stretching its neck and lying in the ear of the Golden Dragon.


    "It seems that there are old acquaintances?" Ling Feng smiled gently. "I''m really Ling Feng. I don''t know who''s around you?"


    "Hehe, the name of young master Ling Feng has spread all over the ancient continent. Although the sunken island has always been independent of the mainland, it doesn''t mean that we don''t care about the world. We know a thing or two about the deeds of young master Ling Feng!" the Golden Dragon ignored Ling Feng''s questions, but said in a flat tone, "Young master Ling Feng is welcome to visit sunken Island, but his behavior today is not right. If you can''t give an explanation, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable!"


    Ling Feng always does things according to his own preferences, but he forgets that in addition to not caring about things on the mainland and like shiny things, the dragon family also has a particularly bad problem, which is to love face! The dragon family takes back the bones or relics of the giant dragon at all costs, not because of their respect for their companions, but because of their maintenance of the dignity of the dragon family However, this kind of maintenance, which sounds good to say, is maintenance, but it''s hard to say, it''s face saving!


    So not to mention Ling Feng''s behavior that is almost direct provocation today. Although the golden dragon looks very calm on the surface, it is actually angry in the heart. He wants to peel off Ling Feng''s whole person. In his opinion, if Ling Feng can''t give an appropriate statement and pay the corresponding price today, the face of the dragon family will be lost.


    However, Ling Feng''s answer was destined to disappoint him.


    "Er, it''s wrong for me to knock on the door?" Ling Feng folded the fan to his left hand and pulled the back of his head with his right hand. He looked at the Golden Dragon blankly, as if his actions just now were really knocking on the door, but a trace of banter flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hum, sophistry!" a voice came out from the side of the golden dragon, which was the one lying in the Golden Dragon''s ear. However, Ling Feng heard the voice familiar.


    "Bilu?" Ling Feng searched in his memory for a long time before he remembered the owner of the voice. In fact, Ling Feng has not been in contact with many dragons. He will know as soon as he uses the exclusion method.


    "Lingfeng, we meet again!" Bilu didn''t get along well with Lingfeng at the beginning. In fact, it was a process of mutual calculation. In fact, in the end, Lingfeng suffered some losses and asked Bilu to replace a pair of bone dragons with a map of the death swamp.


    "Yes, I see you again! But I''m not looking for you today!" Ling Feng smiled, ignored Bilu magnificently, and then turned to look at the Golden Dragon. "I didn''t make trouble when I came to the giant dragon family today. What I did just now was a little forced. It''s better for you to hide in the empty island. I can''t come in to make such a bad decision!"


    The Golden Dragon almost blew his lungs when he heard Ling Feng''s words. At first, Ling Feng''s words sounded like an apology, but when he thought about it carefully, he was complaining that his turtle shell in the empty island was too hard. He had to ask someone to lead the way in this way! But from a face point of view, Ling Feng was really apologizing again, so the golden dragon was not angry and could only hold a stomach of fire Qi asked Lingfeng, "I don''t know why we are trapped in an empty island?"


    "Er, well, I want to ask, who is the oldest of you?" Ling Feng touched his nose reluctantly, and then asked the Golden Dragon.


    "The oldest?" Ling Feng''s question made the Golden Dragon stunned. The dragon clan is generally the oldest elder, so if you just say age, you are almost the oldest elder, so you said to Ling Feng, "if you want to find an older dragon, I can count jasbon!" The Golden Dragon said proudly. After all, as a big elder, he is indeed one of the oldest among the dragons. Although there are still a few, those who have lived in seclusion on the Dragon Island are no longer in charge. Moreover, the golden dragon also replaced Lingfeng''s "oldest" with "older". He vaguely wants to tell Lingfeng to pay attention to quality.


    But what about Ling Feng now? Since the Golden Dragon announced his name, he has always maintained a dull state. His Adam''s apple is up and down, completely at a loss. However, Ling Feng''s expression fell in the eyes of the Golden Dragon jasbon, but it was shocked by himself. His anger towards Ling Feng also decreased slightly and began to be proud.


    Ling Feng was really shocked. No, no, he was shocked by thunder, and the thunder was outer Jiao and inner Nen. Jasper, what a powerful name. It was not easy to slow down. Ling Feng blurted out: "Hey, Jasper, do you have Durex?"


    Lingfeng''s words suddenly quieted the whole square. Even the Golden Dragon Jieshibang stood in place, revealing the same expression as Lingfeng just now, which was very shocked.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Ling Feng couldn''t react to the strange atmosphere at the scene, and asked quietly at the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you know Lord Durex?" finally, the silence was broken, but the voice of the Golden Dragon jasbon trembled, as if he had summoned up his courage to say this.


    "Poof!" Ling Feng''s heart is bleeding wildly. What fucking names do they take? There are not only jasbon, but also Durex. It''s shocking!


    "Elder, how could he know Lord Durex?" Bilu whispered, quietly moving behind jasbon.


    "Presumptuous, Lord Durex''s taboo is what you can call a little hair?" Jasper didn''t protect Bilu this time, but shouted in a low voice. "Besides, just now he asked the oldest person of the dragon family who can have anyone except Lord Durex? And the old ancestor has always been... Eccentric. It''s not strange for them to know!"


    Seeing that jasbon was angry, Bilu didn''t dare to interrupt again. He had to step aside and stare at Ling Feng with a very cruel look. Bilu''s identity is not simple. He was the grandson of the three elders. He was sent out to experience by the three elders old school. As a result, he met Ling Feng and the bone dragon. Although he finally brought back the bone dragon, he was ridiculed by the people. Because he succeeded only by matching it with the spirit family, which made him remember Ling Feng secretly. Therefore, Ling Feng appeared on the empty Island today, He kept tripping.


    "You know our old ancestor Durex?" looking at Ling Feng still there, he didn''t answer. Jasper was a little anxious for fear that Ling Feng and Durex would really be involved. At that time, Durex was angry with himself. He really couldn''t bear the anger of the eccentric old ancestor, so he asked again.


    "Ah! Yes, there are some things I came to her this time!" Ling Feng reacted under the cry of jasbon. It''s all an old ancestor. It should be really old. Anyway, it seems that the other party has misunderstood. It''s better to meet Durex directly.


    "Then I''ll take you to see your ancestors!" Jasper Banghan took a deep look at Ling Feng, then fell down to Ling Feng, "stand on my back, I''ll take you to see your ancestors!"


    Ling Feng didn''t see the strange light in Jasper''s eyes. In fact, even if Ling Feng looked at Jasper''s eyes, he couldn''t see it. After all, the eyes are too big. From Ling Feng''s point of view, they are reflective. So when Jasper said this, Ling Feng moved and fell on Jasper''s back.


    "Kaga, mut, you come with me to escort our respected guests!" Jasper turned to the dragons who had not spoken at both sides, and Bilu was stunned when he heard Jasper''s words, followed by a cruel smile.


    When Jasper called the two dragons, he shook his wings and flew into the sky towards the depths of the empty island. Ling Feng stood on jasbon''s back and felt the strong wind pressure caused by high-speed flight. He kept lamenting that the dragon''s back was not as comfortable as Siman''s claws. I really don''t know what kind of life those Dragon Knights lived.


    Jasper''s wings vibrated only a few times and had moved far forward. When they reached the top of a lake on the island, Jasper suddenly stopped, and then suddenly made a 360 degree rotation in the air, throwing Ling Feng out of his back.


    "Elder Jasper, what are you doing?" just when Jasper stopped, Ling Feng had a doubt in his heart, so when Jasper threw him out, he had some preparation, and his body flashed and stayed in the air. His eyes twinkled with doubts. Ling Feng asked Jasper angrily.


    "Hehe, do you really know elder Durex?" a gloomy smile appeared on jasbon''s face, and the two dragons called Kaga and mut also stopped separately in the air. The three dragons formed a triangle and surrounded Ling Feng in the middle.


    "What do you mean by this?" Ling Feng held the folding fan tightly in his hand, then stood in the air out of thin air, looked around the three dragons, and then asked coldly.


    "I think you should be clear in your heart. If you say you know the old ancestor, I think it''s possible, but you say you have something to do with the old ancestor. Ha ha, we can enter Longdao if we want to enter. If the old ancestor really asked you to find her, why don''t you give you a keepsake?"

 Chapter 720

    "Can''t you know Durex without keepsake?" Ling Feng smiled coldly and didn''t care about Jasper''s query, but the folding fan in his hand was tightly held.


    "Hum, only the three of us are qualified to see Lord Durex in the whole dragon clan. If others don''t have a message or certificate from Lord Durex, they can''t see her at all. This is her own rule. If you really know her, you can''t know the truth!" a cold smile appeared on Jasper''s face, "By the way, Kaga is the second elder of our dragon family, and mut is the Third Elder!"


    "Hehe, since you already know, I have nothing to defend, but I really want to ask her about something!" since it has been completely exposed, it''s better to be frank. Ling Feng directly said his intention.


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. First I broke into an empty Island, and then I lied. Do you think I''ll believe it later?" jasbon snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "What if you don''t believe it?" Ling Feng glanced. What he said was the truth. Even if the strongest elder of jesibon among the three dragons, his strength is the peak of the imperial level. For Ling Feng now, no matter how much the imperial level comes, it''s not a big problem. It just takes a little more time.


    "We can''t do anything to you. Don''t you want to see Lord Durex? Don''t we give you a chance?"


    As Jasper''s voice fell, Ling Feng felt a wave of heaven and earth vitality around him, and this wave came from the pool under him!


    "Roar!" a roar came out of the pool, with endless grievances and anger.


    "Hum, alien!" hearing the roar from the bottom of the water, the three elders mut snorted coldly with disdain.


    "If you can beat the guy below, we''ll let you see Lord Durex!" Jasper looked at Ling Feng with a gloomy smile on his face, because he had an intuition that Ling Feng would agree. The things under the pool were also a headache for them, and Ling Feng had an inexplicable smell. It was this smell that made Jasper dare not do it directly. Now, the snipe and clam compete with each other, and the fisherman will benefit. The three of them only need to help each other Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    As the roar continued to ring out, mut''s disdainful sneer faded, replaced by some fear.


    "Big brother, he knows we''re coming!" Kaga also frowned deeply, looked at jasbon and said.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as the dragon pond is still trapped, he will always be under our control!" jasbon didn''t take Kaga''s words to heart, but turned to Ling Feng, "If you really want to see Lord Durex, defeat the alien. You can also choose to leave. But before that, you have to pay enough price. We are trapped in an empty Island, which is not a place for people to come and go. Maybe the three of us can''t keep you, but you should know that we are not the strongest on an empty island!"


    "Let him out!" Ling Feng frowned and said coldly. Phoenix exterminated the family a long time ago. According to Roberts before leaving, the older generation of dragons have basically abdicated. Now the dragon family is the world of the younger generation. Although it has a grade of 10000 or 20000, it is basically impossible to know the entrance of Phoenix land! So I want to know the answer , it''s best to see Durex, and Ling Feng also has a strange feeling about the guy at the bottom of the pond. Listening to the roar, he has a faint idea of seeing.


    "Open the sleepy dragon pond!" hearing Ling Feng''s promise, jasbon flashed a trace of pride on his face and winked at Kaga and mut. The three dragons sounded the unique language of the dragon family at the same time.


    "Dragon language magic?" Ling Feng heard that Roberts and Mitchell said that because of their inherent advantages, compared with ordinary element magic, dragon language magic not only condenses magic elements very fast, but also has much greater power. However, after carefully feeling it for a long time, he didn''t feel any abnormal fluctuations in the elements. "Isn''t it element magic, eh..."


    Ling Feng was wondering, but his eyebrows jumped suddenly. He stared at the pool under him. An extremely powerful breath came out from the bottom of the pool. It was not only powerful in strength, but also


    "God?" Ling Feng murmured out two words. Unexpectedly, when he came to the empty Island, he could meet a real God. Ling Feng could feel that the other party not only mastered the power of rules and condensed the divine personality, but also was much stronger than the original half hanging health!


    "Roar!" with the constant singing of Jasper bang, the pool began to separate, and an angry chant came out from the bottom of the pool, shaking Ling Feng''s heart.


    "This is..." a dark shadow rushed out from under the pool. When the sun in the air sprinkled on the figure, Ling Feng stood in the air all at once, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Jasbon, you want that thing, I can''t tell you. Tell Durex that she will kill me if you have the ability! Don''t let me break the restriction of this broken pool, otherwise I won''t keep a giant dragon on the whole empty island!" the shadow shook his long tail in the air, with a violent killing intention in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Alien, you said that if we could find someone to defeat you, you would hand over that thing, right?" jasbon ignored the threat of the shadow. As long as they stood outside the spatial area of the pool, the shadow had nothing to do with them, so he looked at the shadow in the air and said coldly.


    "Yes, why, you brought someone to die today? OK! OK! I''d like to see who broke into this empty island this time, but I don''t think there''s anything good that can be controlled by you!" the shadow burst out a wild laugh, as if he didn''t take what Jasper said to heart at all.


    "You just need to enter the space area of the pool! No matter life or death, you just need to defeat him!" jaspin doesn''t seem to have much hope for Ling Feng. After all, the dark shadow can''t even exist for Durex.


    "Dragon!" Ling Feng didn''t pay attention to Jasper Bang''s words, but slowly spit out two words.


    Yes, what appeared in front of him was a five clawed dragon! Chinese totem!


    "How can there be a dragon in this world? Is space interlinked with space, or is it also a transgressor?" countless questions emerged in Ling Feng''s mind, but he didn''t ask them, but quietly looked at the dragon in front of him.


    With a slender body of light gold, the scales are neat, like a light gold cloak, Locke head, snake neck, antlers, turtle eyes, fish scales, tiger paws, Eagle claws, ox ears. A Chinese dragon appears in front of Ling Feng.


    "Boy, it''s you who died this time?" looking at Ling Feng in front of him, Shenlong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Although Ling Feng''s strength is only at the peak of emperor level, Shenlong can feel something familiar in Ling Feng''s body.


    Ling Feng looked at jasbon beside him. With a flash of his body, he entered the range of the pool, stood in front of the dragon''s head and nodded gently: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Then come!" the Dragon shook his tail and circled his whole body in the air. The words fell into Ling Feng''s ears word by word, "remember my name, for a moment!"


    "Lingfeng!" Lingfeng''s voice also spread out. A milky light lit up from Lingfeng''s palm, and a sword tip slowly emerged from his palm. Complex and simple patterns covered the sword body. The patterns reflected in people''s eyes, it''s easy for people to fall in and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Good sword!" looked at the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand and nodded, "but it''s a pity!"


    "Roar!" at that moment, Ling Feng stopped talking. His tail jerked. A strange energy spread in the space and wrapped the whole pool.


    "Hmm?" Ling Feng just wanted to move, but he felt a blazing heat seeping out of his body, as if the whole person was going to burn.


    "Instant inflammation!" a hoarse voice sounded in the space. Ling Feng raised his head and just saw that a scar seemed to break open in his forehead for a moment, and then the wound suddenly opened, revealing a huge eye.


    "Ah!" seeing the eyes on his forehead, Ling Feng felt that his body suddenly burst. The rapidly rising high temperature wrapped his whole body. A red flame rose from the surface of his skin, like drilling out of his pores, leaving him unprepared.


    "Fire Phoenix soars!" a deep roar vomited out of Ling Feng''s throat. At this time, his robe had turned into ashes, leaving only the mortal sword in his hand. Ling Feng suddenly launched the sword momentum, trying to endure the extreme burning pain from his body.


    Boom!


    With the launch of the sword potential, the flame on Ling Feng suddenly disappeared, including jasbon outside the pool area. After the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand burst out a white awn, the temperature of the whole space suddenly fell down.


    "Elder brother, did you find that it was cold?" a burst of cold hit, and Kaga trembled. The dragon was immune to magic to a great extent, and it was not invaded by cold and heat. He trembled cold, which made Kaga feel a little incredible.


    "Shit, there are really some evil doors, and I''m so cold!" not only Kaga, but even mut kept shivering.

 Chapter 721

    The jasbon outside the pool still had such a biting chill. What about the moment inside the pool?


    "What kind of power is this boy, such an evil door?!" he kept circling in the air for a moment, and the power in his body kept swimming. A layer of light red light covered the surface of his body, but Rao was so, he still couldn''t expel the penetrating cold.


    "Cold frost and cold!" the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand slowly crossed a round track, and a dark white cold air was emitted from his sword body. Suddenly, the temperature in the whole space decreased again. At the moment when the faint red light resisted the cold, he felt that his bones were about to be frozen and twisted his body every time, They all clicked like machines without oil.


    "Roar!" just now he had the upper hand, but he was completely suppressed. For a moment, he felt very angry. He raised his head and roared suddenly. The red light on his body soared. At the same time, there was a burst of red light in the whole space.


    "Everything in the forest is turned into ashes!" in a flash, a hot flame erupted from his mouth, which immediately turned into a fire flow and spread rapidly in the air.


    "Brother, it''s real in a moment!" Kaga looked at the action in a moment, and his whole body trembled, as if he had tasted great pain under this move.


    "That boy is not bad. He can force the moment to this extent, but that''s it. The rule of the moment''s flame is to burn all things. I''m afraid the boy can''t even leave ashes!" jasbon couldn''t help shivering when he looked at the flame all over the sky. At the beginning, the three of them joined hands, Using the dragon clan''s secret method, the joint attack was also defeated by the instant flame rule. Kaga took off a layer of skin and spent decades to recover. The flame has long left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    The overwhelming flame wrapped Ling Feng up like a stream of inflammation. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge fireball. In a moment, he stared at the huge fireball in the air and sighed gently: "you are the only person who can force me to this level alone except Durex, but it''s over! I can''t lose!"


    With a loud bang, the fireball shrank into a ball and exploded. The huge heat wave, like a backward waterfall, rolled out and hit the invisible space barrier around the pool, making a huge sound. The overflowing heat made jasbon and others feel suffocated, as if the pores were to be closed by the heat wave, and they could vaguely smell the scorched smell in the air.


    "Alas, it''s over. It seems that you have to wait until Lord Durex leaves the customs!" Jasper snorted coldly. Although he didn''t hold much hope for Ling Feng, he still had a trace of expectation in his heart. He shook his head gently, and then shook his body to leave.


    "Jasbon, find someone stronger next time!" he waved his long tail in an instant, and then threw his head and was ready to drill into the water. This trapped Longtan is a natural prohibition. Unless he can master the method of switching, he can''t break it by force. I used to yell and scold after killing the people sent by Jasper bang, but I don''t know why. I felt a little strange in my heart for a moment.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!" just as he was about to drill into the water, a cold voice sounded again in the space. With the sound, the originally scorching water suddenly fell to the freezing point. I only heard a "bang". When I was about to enter the water, I bumped my head on the water that condensed into solid ice in an instant and made a loud noise.


    "It''s not so easy to end!" Ling Feng''s body slowly appeared in the air, and the brilliance on the mortal sword in his hand circulated, emitting a heavy cold.


    "Not dead yet?" some of the victims shook their heads for a moment, raised their heads and looked at the naked Ling Feng in the air. Suddenly they laughed, "not dead! Not dead! Not so happy for a long time. Let''s come again!"


    Jasbon and Kaga, who were also going to leave, saw that the pool suddenly became steep, and immediately stopped and looked into the area.


    "Brother, the boy is not dead!" mut''s voice was full of disbelief. "How could it be? He could completely carry the heterogeneous attack! The heterogeneous flame has hurt even Lord Durex!"


    "Shut up and look at it!" jaspin couldn''t figure out the situation in the field now. Looking at muth''s appearance, he couldn''t help shouting angrily, "it seems that he suffered a bit in a moment. If so, hum! Kaga, you go and inform Lord Durex and tell her the situation completely!"


    "Ah? Brother, didn''t Durex shut up and tell us not to disturb her without major events?" when hearing Jasper''s words, Kaga couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that it took great courage to see Durex.


    "Great event? What is great event? Isn''t it a great event now?" jasbon couldn''t help but want a wing to fan Kaga. After waiting for so many years, it''s not easy to see a guy who can force his ancestors to this point. Kaga still thinks it''s not a great event


    "Then I''ll go right away!" in fact, Kaga was shocked by Ling Feng. When he heard jasbon say so, he immediately reacted, flapped his wings and flew away.


    At this time, changes in the field regenerate.


    "Boy, you should understand the rules, too? Are your rules ice?" feeling the cold coming on your face, a smile appeared on your face, just like the excitement and curiosity when you found an opponent. The flame around you also rose and rushed up to a height of more than ten feet.


    "Don''t you know if you try?" the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand took up a sword flower and chopped it out fiercely. A cold burst out suddenly, turned into a huge ice stream and blasted it hard at the moment.


    "Fire besieged the city!" at the moment in the air, his body was twisted, and his long tail was like a sharp long knife. A flame suddenly appeared on Ling Feng''s head out of thin air, and then erupted violently, forming a high wall, wrapped Ling Feng completely in it, and the ice stream split by Ling Feng hit the wall, I heard a burst of sour teeth and smashed them. This round, it is obvious that Ling Feng lost.


    "You are not the power of rules?" when the two forces contacted, they suddenly felt that Lingfeng''s ice flow was just a pure energy, which did not contain any power of rules, so they were unable to withstand a blow in front of their own power of rules.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Feng held the mortal sword in his hand, gasped a little, then looked at it for a moment, ignored his questions, but asked, "do you know why I call Huofeng flying?"


    Ling Feng''s question made him suddenly stunned. It seemed that when he used instant inflammation, Ling Feng did call out the name of his move, but later the biting cold and strong ice flow almost forgot such a thing for a moment. Fire phoenix soars, fire phoenix soars, why is it all frost?


    "Cold frost, frozen thousands of miles! Frozen through the heart!" Ling Feng gently lowered his head and slowly spit out ten words in his mouth! But every time he said a word, the temperature around him would drop a lot. When Ling Feng completely said these ten words, the temperature around him suddenly fell to a freezing point. In a moment, he was stunned to find that he was frozen in the air and couldn''t move any more. At the same time, an unknown sadness and ice cold rose from his chest, as if tightly wrapping his heart.


    "Fire Phoenix soars!" the flames around Ling Feng have been completely extinguished. Even if he wants to attack again in a moment, he finds that his mind has been confused and he can no longer command the power of rules. He can only watch Ling Feng raise his right hand high towards him. A fiery red phoenix breaks through the air from the mortal sword and flies towards his heart.


    "Whew!" Huofeng uttered a loud clear cry, slammed into the body of the moment, penetrated in front of his chest, and then rushed out of his back. A scream broke out from the mouth of the moment. With his chest as the center, a large fire spread, and soon wrapped him up, and then cut a fiery red track in the air, Fell into the lake.


    "Big... Big brother, the alien lost..." mut looked at the picture in front of him with some disbelief. The ups and downs of life came too fast. He had a slight advantage in the moment. He didn''t expect to be completely killed by Ling Feng in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t even have any room to fight back.


    "Jasper bang, lost in an instant?" just at this time, a crisp woman''s voice came from behind Jasper bang. Not only Jasper bang, but also mut next to him shook his body and turned his head quickly. His originally high head also fell down and bowed deeply to the visitor.


    "Lord Durex!"


    "I ask you if you lost in a moment, why can''t I feel him?" a beautiful fire dragon appeared in front of jasbon and others, followed by Kaga with his wings.


    "That... The alien really lost, and it was a complete defeat!" jasbon swallowed his saliva. For the old ancestor, they had a deep fear in their hearts and had to summon up their courage to make a report.


    "Is he dead or alive? And the man who defeated him?" the voice of the fire dragon did not take a trace of emotion, which made Jasper shiver in their hearts.

 Chapter 722

    "Did you kill the moment?" after hearing Jasper say what had happened just now, the fire dragon just gently fanned its wings and appeared above the trapped Longtan, looking down at Ling Feng who was still breathing.


    Ling Feng had just dealt with it by skills. After all, before the golden elixir was formed, Ling Feng was not the opponent of the moment only by the power of rules. This was not a battle at the same level, so Ling Feng could only use the sword formula he realized last time to press the bottom of the box.


    At the moment, a powerful pressure came to him, which made Ling Feng almost out of breath. He raised his head and stared at each other.


    "Very good, I like your eyes!" Huolong looked at Ling Feng, his eyes without a trace of emotion, nodded, "where is the moment?"


    "How do I know? I didn''t fall into the pool?" Ling Feng was very unhappy with the fire dragon''s attitude and sneered, "the great dragon''s old ancestor, Lord Durex, should treat a guest like this?"


    "I heard that you made a big fuss that we were trapped in an empty island? You are also regarded as a guest?" a trace of red light slowly appeared on the fire dragon''s body, and then her body was distorted. A woman in a fiery red dress appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    "Even if I''m not a guest, just now Jasper promised to take me to see you and let you explain some problems for me if I beat the moment!" although Durex''s pressure has been oppressing Ling Feng, Ling Feng has no fear, but tightly holds the mortal sword in his hand and looks up at Durex.


    "Hum, what a cunning boy. Jasper said to let you see me, but didn''t say I would answer my question!" a disdainful smile appeared on Durex''s cold face. "Although they may do some tricks behind my back, I believe they haven''t had the courage to decide for me without authorization!"


    "Oh? Do you mean you''re going to repent?" Ling Feng took a deep breath. Zhenyuan has been circulating in his body for a week. After just adjusting his breath, the consumption in his body has been supplemented by 7788. The vitality of heaven and Earth trapped in the empty island is very strong, which is also the reason why Ling Feng dared to compete with the power of rules in a moment with pure skills.


    "Repent? Hum, I didn''t promise at all, so why do I repent! However, if you hand over the things in the moment, I''ll answer everything!" Durex sneered twice, stretched out her slender finger and lit Ling Feng from a distance. "If you don''t hand them over, you can stay here forever instead of the moment!"


    "What happened in a moment?" Ling Feng''s face was obviously stunned and looked blankly at the lake. "What happened in a moment?"


    "Hum, don''t pretend here. I can feel that it''s on you!" Durex flashed a killing idea in her eyes. "In a moment, I don''t care. I just want Wang Jian!"


    "Shine on all living beings!" just as Durex''s voice fell, the surrounding suddenly became invisible, and there was no hearing and smell. The whole person seemed to be in a void until a very bright light appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" three screams sounded outside the pool, and Durex blocked her eyes with her hand, but the light came so suddenly that Durex could only slightly alleviate her pain. Even if she opened her eyes with a strong tolerance of pain, she still couldn''t see anything, only a vast expanse of white.


    "Lightning and thunder!" after shining on all living beings, Ling Feng did not stop at all. The mortal sword in his hand flashed a burst of red and purple light. Lightning and thunder shot again. A very strange feeling filled the hearts of Durex, jasbon and others, as if everything around was flying past, but he became very slow and very slow.


    When Durex finally returned to normal, she only heard an explosion in the air, and then countless dragons flew towards the air. A hole had appeared in the original perfect shield of the empty island.


    "Come back!" Durex''s voice sounded coldly over the empty island. The dragons who had rushed out of the island suddenly stopped under this cold drink, and then looked back at Durex below. Those with sharp eyes have found that they are the ancestors who rarely appear on the island.


    "I said, come back!" Durex''s voice sounded again. This time, her voice was full of anger.


    "Lord Durex..." Jasper fluttered his wings and came to Durex. Even if he was not very close, Jasper could feel the boundless murderous spirit on Durex.


    "Get out!" Durex waved her right hand violently, and a flame burst out suddenly. It blew on Jasper''s stomach and blew him out.


    "Bring the boy back at all costs!" Durex''s voice sounded cold in the air, but the man had disappeared, but then another sentence rang, "no, I just want his news, I''ll find him myself!"


    Durex''s killing pressure made the dragons over the empty Island tremble until Durex disappeared for a long time. These dragons haven''t recovered and shiver all over.


    "Don''t stay here for me. I want Ling Feng''s news, including his current whereabouts, where he may go, everything about him. I want to know before sunset today!" Jasper was also worried at this time, but it was better than other dragons, "Bilu, if you have contacted him, you can pick someone out, but remember, before sunset! Otherwise, Lord Durex will blame you, and none of you can bear it!"


    "Understand!" Bilu nodded, then winked at the other dragons, then flapped his wings and flew off the island.


    "Hoo, that woman is terrible!" as soon as Ling Feng got out of the empty Island, he moved forward frantically with the power of lightning, crossed the mainland in an instant, and then looked for a place to fall, "should it be far enough here?"


    Looking around at the boundless yellow sand around, Ling Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Er, I didn''t expect to come to the desert at once. Isn''t it coming to the orc Empire?"


    The place where Ling Feng is now falling is the salaktak desert, which is located on the southern border of the orc Empire and is far away from the sunken island. Ling Feng looks around and swings his right hand violently, and a pale Golden Shadow shoots out of his sleeve.


    "If you can''t satisfy me, I don''t mind selling you to Durex!" Ling Feng breathed out a little and looked at the light golden shadow slowly stretching on the ground.


    The pale golden shadow slowly elongated and turned into a handsome young man, but his face was a little pale. The other party heard Ling Feng''s words, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to go back to that old place, but I can guarantee that I know everything Durex knows, and only more than her, not less than her, because I''m her half brother!"


    "Brother?" Ling Feng couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard what he said. No matter how the body looked at that moment, it wasn''t the seed of the dragon!


    "I am basically as like as two peas, my father is a fire dragon, and my mother is a little gold dragon on the mainland. It looks just like my body, but it is golden, not my pale gold." "I inherited the power of my father and mother at the same time, but the combination of my father and my mother was opposed by the whole dragon family. In addition, Durex''s mother persecuted me and forced my mother to death. Finally, my father had to exile me at the bottom of the dragon family according to the order of the elders of the family and live with those Asian dragons!"


    "Later, you became stronger and wanted to help your mother seek justice, but in the end you were trapped in the trapped Longtan, and you had what they wanted, so you have been living in the trapped Longtan until now?" Ling Feng asked in a moment.


    "How do you know? Although there are some differences, it''s almost right!" for a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Ling Feng to guess his past.


    "After scolding the people next door, the soap operas on earth are rotten. I didn''t expect to encounter such a bloody plot in the foreign world!" Ling Feng scolded fiercely in his stomach, but his face didn''t reveal a trace, "Then tell me how to get in and out? And Durex, what do you want from you and what Wang Jian is? You know, I worked hard to pull you out. Maybe Durex is chasing me all over the mainland at the moment!"


    "It''s certain to hunt you down, because Wang Jian is so important to her!" he smiled bitterly at Ling Feng and said, "I said that my mother is a golden dragon. I inherited my mother''s ability and condensed into a divine personality, or called Neidan in the words of the golden dragon family!"


    "Inner alchemy?" Ling Feng frowned. Maybe he didn''t notice anything at that moment, but if Ling Feng remembered correctly, in the legend of the earth, some animals and plants can also practice, and these refined animals and plants will have their own inner alchemy!


    "At the same time, I inherited my father''s power, so my inner alchemy is fire attribute. If Durex with pure fire attribute gets my inner alchemy, her strength can rise more than one level!" a flash of light burst out in her eyes, "but for her, my inner alchemy is not enough, she still wants the king key!"

 Chapter 723

    "What is Wang Jian?" although Ling Feng is just a beginner on the road of cultivation and has no concept of inner alchemy, according to what he heard when he was on the earth, if it is inner alchemy with more than a thousand years of cultivation, it is definitely the target of cultivation people. Since he is Durex''s brother at that moment, it''s hard to forget these days, And the other party is still a heterogeneous dragon. Neidan is definitely not generally powerful. What is the king key that can let Durex let go of Neidan in the moment? Ling Feng won''t forget. Durex also said just now that she doesn''t care in the moment, but Wang key must stay.


    "Wang Jian, in fact, is just a key!" he suddenly raised his head and said to Ling Feng, "Wang Jian is actually of little use to me. I''m just entrusted by others. Although Durex is my sister, like her mother, she always wants to kill me and take away my inner alchemy. However, after my inner alchemy was formed and mastered the power of rules and divine skills, she can''t help me, so Wang Jian hasn''t fallen into her hands."


    "Do you want to give me the king key?" Ling Feng heard the meaning in the moment.


    "Yes! But I have one condition, help me kill Durex!" a trace of anger broke out in his eyes. When it came to Durex, his teeth clenched.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see through the real idea in his heart for a moment.


    "Just as she can''t help me, I can''t help her. Although she hasn''t condensed her divine personality, she has reached the level of sub God, and her power is the same as mine. Even if I use the power of rules, she can easily resolve it. Of course, her attack on me is the same, otherwise she would have killed me!" The words in the moment were full of a sense of powerlessness. Obviously, he wanted to avenge his mother himself, but neither he nor Durex could cause fatal harm to each other. Finally, he was trapped in the trapped Longtan, and he had been trapped for so many years.


    "What on earth is Wang Jian? Maybe this thing is useless to me!" Ling Feng doesn''t care much about the temptation thrown out in an instant. He is Xiuzhen now. There are really few things in the ancient continent that are attractive to him. So far, the only thing that really makes Ling Feng care about is the iron broken teeth in his hand. Ling Feng always feels that the iron broken teeth won''t be as simple as a weapon. The stronger Lingfeng''s strength becomes, the more he can feel How powerful was the force when the iron broken teeth ran away, and even now I can''t fully grasp it.


    "I said, the king key is just a key. What it can open is the land of the Phoenix!" she sighed gently in a moment. "That''s the last thing sharina left me! There are the power and some secrets left by the nine broken Phoenix. It is said that if you master these powers and secrets, you will have the opportunity to break the void, or become the king of God and the only true God!"


    Ling Feng didn''t pay attention to what he said behind the moment. He cares about the sentence he said earlier. Wang Jian is the key to open the land of Phoenix!


    The purpose of Ling Feng''s sinking into the empty island is to find a way to enter the land of the Phoenix. The reason why he chose to save the moment rather than make a deal with Durex is that, from today''s point of view, although the reputation of the dragon family looks good, it is actually not very good. Everything they do is to protect the face of the dragon family. And there is a sense of familiarity in the moment Ling Feng sometimes believes in his intuition. He feels that his choice is not wrong. Now it seems that it is true.


    Wang Jian, as long as you get Wang Jian, you can enter the land of the Phoenix and help Ling Ling Ling get the things left by the nine broken Tianhuang. As for the words of breaking the void or surpassing the divine king in a moment, Ling Feng doesn''t care very much. If you don''t cultivate your own strength, you can achieve something. It''s also very limited. External force is just a help. But it''s important for you Ling Ling is different. According to shigu, the things left by nine broken Tianhuang can make Ling Ling wake up and complete his blood, which is not an external force.


    "I can''t kill Durex now!" Although Ling Feng also wants to get Wang Jian now, he knows that Ling Feng still has something. If he forms a golden elixir, he may be able to fight with Durex and even kill Durex with more than five points. But before that, with Durex''s accumulated accomplishments over the years, he can force himself to use the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box just by momentum. If he wants to fight really , after a hundred rounds, Ling Feng will surely lose!


    "I didn''t say it was now. I can give you the king key to get that power, but after getting that power, you must also help me kill Durex!" he shook his head in a moment. Naturally, he also knew that Ling Feng wanted to kill Durex now. It was just an empty talk, so he didn''t care.


    "Do you believe me like that?" a slight smile appeared at the corner of Lingfeng''s mouth and looked at the moment with some banter.


    "I don''t believe you, but there''s no way, I can only believe you!" suddenly smiled bitterly. I don''t know more people at all, and I''m afraid it''s even more impossible to find someone who can beat Durex among the people I know. So it can be said that he has no choice but Ling Feng.


    "I''ll help you kill Durex, what are you doing?" Ling Feng was noncommittal about the answer at that moment, touched his nose, and then suddenly thought of a question. If he killed Durex, what would he do at that moment? Could he move a small bench to see if he could fight with Durex?


    "I......" I opened my mouth for a moment, but I didn''t spit out a word. Over the years, he had no other goal except to kill Durex and her mother. Now think about it, if he lost this goal, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not impossible for me to help you kill Durex. It may be a little delayed in time, but I will give you a satisfactory result, but......" a very evil smile suddenly appeared on Ling Feng''s face, "Just Wang Jian is not enough. You said you were Durex''s brother? Then your generation must be very high! I want you to bring the whole dragon family under your command and cooperate with me. In that case, when I have the strength to kill Durex, I will let you see her die with your own eyes!"


    "Bring the whole dragon clan under his command?" hearing Ling Feng''s great tone, a trace of shock purple appeared on his face. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt.


    "Don''t doubt, I''m just making plans for something! We can only be regarded as a relationship of mutual use, but the strongest relationship in the world is the relationship of interest!" Ling Feng knew that his idea made a snack in the moment when he saw this appearance, and quickly said while the iron was hot, "You are also a smart man. Oh, no, you are a smart dragon. I think you also want to be recognized by the whole dragon family? I tell you, if you want to be recognized by them like this, it is impossible. The only thing you can do is to beat them hard, convince them all and let them recognize your position in the dragon family! Anyway, they won''t respect you, you might as well Make them afraid of you! "


    "Since they won''t respect me, it''s better to teach them to be afraid of me?" Ling Feng''s analysis was correct. Although he was extremely hostile to Durex and Durex''s mother, he wanted to return to the dragon family. This is also the reason why he had not attacked several people in jasbon for so many years. Otherwise, with the power of the rules he mastered, although he could not leave the trapped Longtan, he had to kill several people It''s easy to get close to someone. He just kept a little wish in his heart and didn''t want to break up with the whole dragon family. But over the years, his experience has made his heart cold. Ling Feng''s words aroused his great resonance, and an idea wrapped around him like a beast that broke away from the cage.


    If you can''t let them respect me, let them be afraid of me!


    If you can''t let them respect me, let them be afraid of me!


    Suddenly, there was a fine light in your eyes: "although the golden dragon family is thin, it is also a branch of the dragon family. The dragon family is the dragon family of the dragon family in the world, not the dragon family of the giant dragon family. Since you don''t want to see us, be afraid of us!"


    "Well, only this temper is worthy of your power of fire!" Ling Feng laughed happily when he heard the mumbling for a moment. He knew that his bewitchment had succeeded, but he still had to make some things clear, "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll kill Durex for you, and I don''t want to touch the dragon family. I just want the dragon family to give me full support at some time!"


    The strength of the chaos legion is too strong, which makes Ling Feng have to expand his strength as much as possible. He really doesn''t have any ideas about the dragon family, but if he sits on the head of the dragon family in an instant, he will bring himself a strong ally. Once chaos comes, the empty island may become a way for Ling Feng!


    "Deal!" after thinking for a long time, he stretched out his right hand to Ling Feng, and a square seal appeared in his hand, "This is the king key, which records the spatial coordinates of the Phoenix land. Only holding the king key can enter the lost Phoenix land, but what I want to tell you is that I went in once a long time ago, and soon I escaped, because there has become a hell!

 Chapter 724

    In a flash, although the vitality of the world trapped in the empty island is very sufficient, the trapped Longtan is a very special existence, which will greatly consume the strength of the trapped dragon family. In fact, being trapped in Longtan is like the existence of a heavy prison. It is also until now that Ling Feng really feels how powerful the power of the superior God is. According to his own words, he has been trapped in the trapped Longtan. I don''t know how many thousands of years, his strength has been worn away to less than 20%. But this has forced Ling Feng to make all his abilities. If he is still at his peak, I''m afraid Ling Feng doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "It seems that he is really weak!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. The more he contacts the high-level power, the smaller he feels. In the past, when he jumped step by step, he thought he was still very arrogant. Now it seems that there are a lot of cattle. Even Durex, who is not sure how strong she is, "if linger gets the inheritance of nine broken Tianhuang, maybe she will be better than herself. How can I work hard as a brother? At least, I can form a golden pill first!"


    Ling Feng threw the king key in his hand, then changed into a set of robes again, and put the king key into the space ring. But at this time, his heart suddenly hurt


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky over shentired house kept making loud noises. The people of the whole Mengba City shrank in the city and didn''t dare to explore, because the movement from shentired house was too big, which was better than Ling Fengqiang''s bombing of the city master''s house. The whole earth is constantly trembling. Even some high-level warriors are constantly trembling under the power of the Super Fighter, not to mention those ordinary people.


    "Bilu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t force me and you to fall into an empty island!" Roberts floated an ancient book in his hand. Colorful lights radiated from around his body and covered the whole God in a cage. It''s precisely because of this, Today''s God tired house can be safe under such a violent attack.


    Several dragons soared in the sky, one of them with a yellow mouth: "Roberts, you''d better not intervene in this matter. This is between us trapped in an empty island and Ling Feng. As long as they hand over Ling Feng, this matter will be over!"


    "Impossible!" before Roberts spoke, the long halberd in Mitchell''s hand was a pendulum. She still used the Jinghai King halberd. Although Ling Feng had given Poseidon''s trident to her, she had not figured it out.


    "Yes, you said you have something to talk about. I''m welcome to Roberts, but don''t think if I don''t get angry now, I''ll change my temper. If I want to be crazy, I''ll see who can be more crazy than me. Believe it or not, I''ll make a big mess again?!" as soon as Mitchell''s voice fell, Roberts also took a step forward, and the brilliance of the book of elements in his hand soared, "Don''t take the old Durex as an example. I can''t beat her, but I really want to make me anxious, and I won''t make her feel better! I Roberts don''t have special skills, but I''m patient. I can''t kill you in a year. I can do it for two years, three years, or even a thousand years! Ten thousand years! Do you want to try?"


    Bilu couldn''t help trembling at Roberts'' sudden cruelty. Roberts really didn''t go crazy, but at the beginning, this guy dared to go to the empty island and try to enter the Dragon cemetery to study the dead dragon. As a result, it was found that this guy didn''t do anything and made trouble on the whole empty island with the book of elements in his hand It turned the world upside down. Finally, Durex took the action himself to let this guy escape with injuries, which also became a great humiliation for the dragon family. However, later, Roberts'' strength became stronger and stronger, and Durex was embarrassed to leave the Dragon Island because of her identity. None of the giant Dragons sent out could catch Roberts back, so it had to end in the end.


    "Roberts, don''t go too far! Ling Feng can only be your nominal master at most. What can he teach you with your strength?" It would be a bit tricky if he really started with Roberts, and Mitchell and even Bilu could feel that two strong smells were coming here. So he winked at Roberts while delaying.


    "He taught me to be a man!" In fact, Roberts first followed Ling Feng. He just felt that he could meet some new and exciting things and travel around the whole continent. Later, Roberts gradually became infected by Ling Feng and really integrated into the big family. Now he has regarded himself as a member of the Ling family. However, Bilu''s question is really hard to answer, plus him A sky thunder burst out in an instant.


    "Little special..." not only Bilu, but also Mitchell was deeply touched by Roberts'' words. The halberd in his hand almost knocked on Roberts'' head. What do you say? I have to teach you how to be a man... What''s wrong with that.


    "Cough!" billu was probably dazed by thunder. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he coughed twice. At this time, a wave came into billu''s heart and made his face happy. At the same time, Roberts''s face opposite him suddenly changed.


    "Fuck you!" cried Roberts. The book of elements in his hand was opened, and a huge white column of light blasted towards the God tired house under him.


    "Little special, you..." before Mitchell could react, she saw that Roberts had blasted towards God''s tired house, but now it was too late for her to save. Roberts came down too fast and suddenly. Mitchell only had time to shout, and the pillar of light had blasted to the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came out from the ground, setting off huge smoke and dust. At the same time, there was a dragon chant and a woman''s scream.


    "Christina!" hearing the woman''s voice, Mitchell''s face changed. A gray dragon rushed out of the smoke, and it was Christina in his claws.


    Roberts was holding the book of elements in his right hand. Because he was too hard, the knuckles of his fingers grasping the spine turned white and made a crackling sound. The sight in front of him was a great humiliation.


    "Well done, PavA!" Bilu nodded to the dragon flying into the sky, but the dragon was a little shaky, and there was a large burn mark on its wings, which seemed to have been blasted by Roberts just now.


    "Now, can we talk again? However, I don''t seem to need to talk. Let Ling Feng sink into an empty island! Jie Jie!" Bilu was like a serf turning over and singing. He looked at the iron faced Roberts and Mitchell laughing wildly, and then shook his tail behind him, "let''s go!"


    "Who let you go?!" Roberts shook his hand, and seven colorful light columns suddenly burst out, completely covering Bilu. The seven energy systems of light, darkness, water, fire, wind, earth, wood and space burst out. This time, Roberts was really angry.


    "Xiaote, let them go!" when Roberts was angry, Mitchell''s Halberd suddenly crossed in front of him and said weakly.


    "Mitchell..." before Roberts finished, he was interrupted by Mitchell again.


    "I said let them go!" Mitchell''s eyes were full of anger this time, gave Roberts a hard look, then turned his head and said to the billows, "If Christina loses a hair, even if the wind doesn''t come, I will let you sink into the empty island and the sea forever. Don''t question me, Mitchell euscia, do what you say! Before that, take Christina and remember to be an ancestor!"


    "Hum!" hearing Mitchell''s words, Roberts reluctantly withdrew the light column, and then stared at Bilu and said with Yin pity, "Don''t forget, not only the king of the deep sea, but also me, Roberts ewindes. I don''t have the ability to sink the whole empty Island, but I promise that the dragons on your island will become crazy! Live in my pursuit forever!"


    What Mitchell and Roberts said made Bilu shiver. He just looked back and left in a hurry. He knew that the two people had reached the critical point of explosion. If he stayed any longer, he might be dead. God knows that the two God level masters and the two people who are coming would explode What a situation!


    "Sister Mitchell, what''s the matter at home?" a gray energy flashed in the air, and Ling Ling jumped out at once. Looking at the mess of God''s tired house below, he asked strangely.


    "We feel that there is a great energy fluctuation in God''s tired residence here. The rest Saint also told us to come at once. It seems that we are still a step late!" Mickey''s figure appeared behind Ling Ling. Looking at the scene in front of him, he gently shook his head. Although Ling Ling didn''t notice it, he could see that everything was over, and the ending didn''t seem very good.


    "Christina was taken away by the dragon family!" Mitchell took the halberd in his hand and left only such a sentence. He fell to the ground without expression, and then walked towards his room. No matter how Ling Ling shouted, he didn''t look back.

 Chapter 725

    "Little Tet, what''s the matter? How could sister Christina be taken away by the dragon family? How could sister Mitchell ignore me?" Ling Ling, even though her nerves were thick, could feel that something must have happened now. She hurriedly pulled Roberts and asked, for fear that Roberts, who was also extremely ugly, would turn and walk away.


    "Alas, I was so careless that biluna bastard took a loophole. While delaying time with me, I let a space dragon invade my border and take Christina as a hostage. When I reacted, it was too late!" Roberts also put away his book of elements, but his left hand still clenched his fist, Fingernails tightly pinched in the palm, drops of blood spilled from the fist, and the whole body kept shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" just at this time, a confused voice rang. As soon as Roberts looked back, he saw Ling Feng appear behind him.


    "Brother, sister Christina was caught!" Ling Ling said quickly and said something at once.


    "What? Who did it?" Ling Feng suddenly felt a heartache in the salaktak desert just now. It was like something had happened and someone who was extremely important to him was leaving. He hurried back to shentired house without stopping. Unexpectedly, he got such a news.


    "It''s the dragon clan, master. I''m sorry I didn''t protect my mother!" Roberts stood silently in front of Ling Feng, bowed his head and whispered like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Brother, they took Christina''s sister by trickery. Don''t blame little special!" although Ling Ling always bullied Roberts, she took good care of him at the critical moment. Hearing that Roberts himself came forward to take the blame, she immediately defended him.


    "I know!" Ling Feng knows Roberts'' temperament very well. No matter what the reason is, he must have tried his best, so he doesn''t mean to blame Roberts at all, but vent all his anger on the dragon family. He didn''t expect that Durex would attack his family directly.


    "Master, if you want to sink into an empty Island, count me!" Roberts suddenly raised his head and said seriously to Ling Feng.


    "No! We are not Durex''s opponents! Even if we are together, we are not her opponents!" although Ling Feng is very angry, he is more sober than ever. He knows that he is not Durex''s opponents at all. If he goes rashly, he will just lose all his own money.


    "Have you had a fight with that old crazy woman?" Roberts was stunned when he heard Ling Feng''s words. He only knew that Ling Feng went to an empty island this time, so he told him again and again that he was afraid that Ling Feng would provoke Durex. Unexpectedly, the two finally met, "master, is it Durex who wants to catch you?"


    "Well, in fact, it may not be a good thing that Christina was taken by them!" Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good thing?" Roberts and Ling Ling are stunned. Mingming people have been arrested. How can it be a good thing? And looking at Ling Feng''s current attitude, it seems that they are not ready to sink into an empty Island immediately.


    "Well, where''s Mitchell? I have something to tell you!" Ling Feng nodded. It couldn''t be explained clearly in a few words, and it seemed that Ling Feng remembered that Mitchell stayed in God''s tired house and didn''t see it at this time.


    "Sister Mitchell ignored us and went back to her room by herself!" Ling Ling said with a small mouth and a little depressed to Ling Feng.


    "I''ll go and see her. You can get Thomas back first and clean up the house!" Ling Feng sighed at the mess in the yard and the house destroyed by Roberts.


    "Squeak!" Mitchell''s door was tightly closed, but it couldn''t help Ling Feng. Zhenyuan gently vomited in his hand, shook the door lock to pieces, and then the door gently opened.


    "Wind!" Mitchell sat motionless on the edge of the bed until he saw Ling Feng coming in, raised his head and shouted in surprise.


    "The first time I''m so at a loss?" Ling Feng gently stood in front of Mitchell, and then stretched out his hands to hold Mitchell tightly in his arms. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to be so guilty. In my opinion, things haven''t been as bad as you think, maybe it''s still a good thing!"


    "Good thing?" just like Roberts before, Mitchell was at a loss when he heard Ling Feng''s words, and his originally tight heart relaxed a lot.


    "Just relax. Let''s go out and talk together. Xiaote and they are waiting outside. Some things are not as simple as you think!" Ling Feng patted Mitchell on the back and said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng''s smile was like a spring breeze blowing through Mitchell''s heart. Originally, Ling Feng, who thought he would be angry when he came back, was so calm. Mitchell was also surprised. However, she was sure that something must have happened when Ling Feng went to the empty island this time, otherwise he would not be so calm, as well as the dragon clan, Why do you want to find him? All these need an explanation.


    Sitting in the hall of God''s tired house, Ling Feng slowly tasted the tea sent by Thomas, and sipped it one by one regardless of Mitchell''s anxious eyes.


    "Thomas, what''s the loss today?" Ling Feng sipped his tea, then turned his head and looked at Thomas standing by.


    "The garden was completely destroyed, two rooms were destroyed, and there was no big loss. These are nothing. If necessary, they can be restored in two or three days!" Thomas is worthy of being the most professional housekeeper. He reported the situation clearly after a few words.


    "Well, get back to work and go on!" Ling Feng nodded and waved to Thomas.


    "Yes!" although Ling Feng is not as polite as before, Thomas is more pleased. In his opinion, as the head of the family, when needed, there must be a kind of dignity of the superior, which is the embodiment of Ling Feng''s maturity. He bowed slightly to Ling Feng, and Thomas turned and withdrew from the hall.


    "Have you calmed down now?" Ling Feng looked at the four people in front of him and sighed gently, "I don''t mean to pretend that I don''t care. If you don''t calm down, I''m afraid you won''t listen to what I tell you. This is indeed a great humiliation for our Ling family, but I must admit that even if we tie the five of us together, it''s not necessarily Durex''s opponent, let alone trapped on an empty island There are many divine dragons! "


    "Should we let them catch Christina?" Mitchell asked eagerly, with a gloomy face again after listening to Ling Feng''s words.


    "Of course not. Since sunken island has done so, Ling Feng will make them pay the corresponding price, but not now. Now, we''re going to go to the land of Phoenix!" Ling Feng shook his head and told everything about his trip to sunken island.


    "If Durex came out to chase me, things would be much more difficult than now. These lengtouqing thought that catching Christina could force me to go, but they didn''t expect that with the good face of the dragon family, there would be no drastic action after catching Christina, but gave me a buffer opportunity!" Ling Feng smiled coldly, then spread out his right hand, and a square seal the size of a palm appeared in his hand. "Wang Jian can open the land of the Phoenix, help Ling Ling get the things left by the nine broken Tianhuang, awaken the blood, and after the strength is restored in an instant, it has an absolute deterrent to other dragons. Durex is the only one we need to face at that time!"


    "The five of us go to the land of Phoenix?" Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell and Durex now understand. It is Bilu who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He wants to show in front of his ancestors. He takes Christina for granted and wants to force Ling Feng to go to the empty Island, but he doesn''t know that this gives Ling Feng a way back and makes Ling Feng retreat.


    "Yes, he said in an instant that he had entered the land of Phoenix, but there were many dangers and had become a dead land. In addition, he was not interested in what nine broken Tianhuang left, so he withdrew, so I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to go alone!" Ling Feng put Wang Jian on the table, then looked at the four people in front of him and said softly, "Strength can only grow in battle. I mean, take this as an experience. What do you think? If you don''t want to go, stay and guard your home!"


    As soon as Lingfeng''s voice fell, Lingling''s voice rang: "where my brother goes, linger will go!"


    "I''ll go too!" Mitchell''s cold voice sounded. "Will I be relieved to let you go alone? If you want to die, we''ll die together!"


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want me to die, but they are the last to die!" hearing Mitchell''s words, Ling Feng laughed. It seems that he has been in trouble since he came to the ancient continent, but indeed, as he said, those who want him to die finally died before him.


    "If I can improve my strength, how can I not go to such a good thing?" Mickey followed Ling Feng because there can be more battles. Naturally, such a good opportunity will not be missed.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll make up for my mistakes myself!" Roberts, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly raised his head with a long lost madness in his eyes.

 Chapter 726

    "Well, little Tet, this is what I know you!" hearing Roberts say so, Ling Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll leave all the family affairs to Thomas. As for security, hum, it seems that a guy is lazy this time!" if Ling Feng leaves, the power of the whole God tired house will be weak. Johnny is very good now, but it''s still far from those hidden on the mainland. So if Ling Feng wants to leave, he must deal with the safety problem well first.


    "Who''s lazy?" Ling Feng''s words were a little confused, making Mitchell and others a fog.


    "The tree of life, don''t forget that the tree of life used to be the source of the whole elf forest and the last barrier of the elf forest. This time there was no movement at all. I can''t say I have to talk to it. He has short hands and soft mouth. This guy is half a landlord in our God tired house. He can''t do anything!" Ling Feng said angrily that such a big tree of life can''t even stop several small dragons, or he didn''t want to stop it at all.


    "Mom, our tree of life is not in combat form!" just at this time, a milk voice came out of Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Huh? Girl?" the elf changed into a petal and stuck it on Lingfeng''s neck nest since she slept. After so many days, there was no movement, which made Lingfeng almost ignore her. At this moment, the milk voice sounded, which made Lingfeng remember at once.


    "Mom!" a small hand stretched out from Lingfeng''s neck nest, pulled the tender meat on Lingfeng''s chin, and then clenched it with force.


    "Ah!" no matter how strong Kung Fu is, this pure natural tender meat can''t be practiced. Being pulled by this small hand, even Ling Feng''s great ability screamed in pain.


    "Nan Nan! Don''t call me mother, call me brother!" Ling Feng grabbed the elf from the neck nest, carried it to his face, and said to the elf with gnashing teeth.


    "Fierce!" the ELF''s mouth flattened, and a fog suddenly rose in his eyes. He looked at Ling Feng blinking and looked very pitiful.


    "Feng, don''t be cruel to other people''s girls. Girls are good. Come to my sister!" as soon as the invincible shape of the elf came out, she immediately won the unanimous sympathy of Mitchell and Ling Ling. Originally, Ling Ling always wanted to bully girls, but now she seems to stand on the same front of girls and look at her brother with a very hostile look.


    "Er... You''re cruel!" after seeing the elf lying on Mitchell''s shoulder and making a face at himself, Ling Feng despised the poor little thing in his heart, and then asked, "girl, what do you mean when you say that the tree of life is not a combat form?"


    "The tree of life is the source of the whole elf family, and the elf family also faced many difficulties at the beginning of its development. It continued only with the support of the tree of life. In the records of the elf family, the combat effectiveness of the tree of life is very strong. The tree of life itself has its own ideas. When it grows to a certain age, its mind will open completely and embrace it With fighting power, this state is called fighting form. My brother''s tree of life hasn''t been planted for a long time. How can I open the fighting form! "The girl sat on Mitchell''s shoulder, her two white little feet shaking, and her appearance was very lovely.


    "In other words, before the tree of life grows up, he can''t open the battle form?" Ling Feng thought carefully about the information Nannan said, and then asked.


    "Well, and the growth period of the tree of life is very long. If you want to be a full adult, you have to wait at least 10000 years!" Nan Nan nodded and completely extinguished Ling Feng''s hope.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay at home!" if the tree of life can''t participate in the battle, there are almost no people who can guard the tired house of God. Roberts thought about it, and then stood up and said to Ling Feng.


    "Oh, that''s all right!" Ling Feng shook his head reluctantly, so he wouldn''t let his foundation be empty.


    "Brother, do you want to protect the whole..." Nannan didn''t know the name of God tired house, so she could only compare the whole room with her little finger, "protect this place?"


    "Well, Nannan, do you have another way?" like spirit beasts, the element elves gain strength bit by bit by relying on the inherited memory, so Ling Feng knows that they can''t look at Nannan with ordinary eyes. Maybe the little guy really has another way.


    "Although my brother''s tree of life has no way to launch war, it can be protected here. As long as enough energy is provided, the tree of life can form a natural boundary to resist all external attacks, and can also give birth to a certain number of ancient war trees to attack invaders!" Nannan pulled her little finger, It was like counting, thinking seriously and saying, "the energy I absorbed this time, um... Should be able to spawn four ancient war trees!"


    "The energy you absorbed?" Ling Feng remembers that all the energy of the red letter snake was swallowed by Nannan at the beginning, but he thought that the energy was digested by Nannan. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing!


    "Yes, the energy I absorbed can be directly provided to the tree of life!" the girl smiled, with a round face and nodded vigorously. "I can only absorb as much energy as I can last time, but if I absorb too much, I will break myself, so I stored more energy and can provide it to the tree of life!"


    "How long does it take to give birth to the ancient war tree? We don''t have much time now!" Ling Feng was afraid that the ancient war tree would take a long time to grow, so he might as well keep Roberts.


    "It''s ok now! As long as you provide enough energy for the tree of life, you can crack and produce ancient war trees in a very short time!" Nan Nan shook her head, then flapped her little wings and flew to Ling Feng''s face, stretched out her hand and pulled Ling Feng''s ears, "brother, if you want, Nan Nan will help you tell the tree of life now, OK?"


    "The sooner the better!" Ling Feng rubbed Nan Nan''s head. Nan Nan was bred from the tree of life. It''s not surprising that she can communicate with the tree of life, and now Ling Feng really doesn''t have much time to waste.


    When he came to the yard where the tree of life was located, all the branches of the towering tree shook gently, as if he wanted to say something to Ling Feng.


    "Brother, the tree of life is also in a hurry!" seeing the tree of life like this, the elf girl suddenly disappeared from Lingfeng''s side, then appeared next to the tree of life, stretched out her hand, gently touched the trunk, closed her eyes and felt it carefully, and then opened her eyes and said to Lingfeng.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Ling Feng knew that the tree of life was conscious, but he didn''t think of what the tree of life was worried about.


    "The fight just now, it said it wanted to help, but there was nothing it could do!" Nan Nan already knew what had just happened from the consciousness of the tree of life, and a colorful light appeared on her little hand. "Let it tell you by itself!"


    The colorful light fell on the trunk of the tree of life and slowly melted into it. The branches and leaves of the whole tree of life kept shaking, just like a person trying to stretch himself completely. Then a green halo slowly spread away with the tree of life as the center. At the same time, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Woo woo... In fact, I wanted to help fight just now!" Ling Feng and Mitchell were stunned. The voice was like... Like a super little Zhengtai, and there was a cry in the voice.


    "Living... The tree of life?" Ling Feng asked incredulously.


    "Well, I''m the tree of life. I''m one and a half years old this year. Just call me a little tree." the childlike voice of milk continues to ring in the ears of Ling Feng and others, which reminds Ling Feng and others that it''s only more than a year under the tree of life. It can only be regarded as a newborn child. The reason why we can have the current power is the water power of life brought by the fairy queen at the beginning.


    "Little tree, can you make ancient war trees now?" although the voice of the child was still a little difficult for Ling Feng to accept, he was able to communicate at last, so Ling Feng asked what he was most concerned about now.


    "Well, the energy that Nannan has just provided me is enough to breed four ancient war trees and form my boundary. As long as it''s not a divine level master to attack, it should be no problem. If it''s a divine level master, I can only last for a quarter of an hour at most! But in between, I can send a signal to Nannan quickly because I have a special relationship with her ! I think you can come back at that time! "Xiaoshu''s milk voice came out, which made Ling Feng feel an impulse to laugh, but Xiaoshu''s tone was full of confidence.


    "In that case, let''s start. We don''t have much time this time! Little tree, please!" Ling Feng nodded towards the tree of life. Although the tree of life has no eyes, he knows that little tree can feel it.


    "OK!" the voice of the little tree sounded again, and then the people saw a green light rising from the tree of life, and then slowly expanding.

 Chapter 727

    The green halo originally scattered from the tree of life lit up again, slowly spread to the sky from around the tired house of God, and finally gathered into a green light curtain over the tree of life.


    "This is the boundary of the tree of life. In fact, the power of the sea can not completely contain everything. It is nature that can really contain everything!" Nannan looked at the green light curtain in the sky and pulled Ling Feng''s ear, "The natural boundary of the small tree can absorb all external attacks and convert them into the energy of ancient war trees. Of course, there is an upper limit to the attack. In terms of the current strength of the small tree, it is very difficult to meet God level experts. The emperor level should have no problem, but when the small tree grows up, it will be stronger. The oldest tree of life of our elves, It is also the superior God who understands the skills of God! "


    "God!" Hearing Nannan''s words, Ling Feng''s eyes become hot when he looks at the tree of life. What the Ling family lacks most now is force. Compared with other families, the Ling family has been established for too short, accumulated too few resources, and there is no time to precipitate. Even if it becomes famous overnight, it is just a nouveau riche in the eyes of some aristocratic families. Ling Feng feels that now , the water in the Archaean continent is very deep and muddy. When this stone is dropped, there are ripples on the surface. In fact, no one can have an exact number when it will fall to the end.


    "After the border is laid, brother Ling Feng, can I plant the ancient war tree in the four directions where God sleeps?" at this time, the Milky voice of the small tree came, and the light curtain in the air has been completely connected, then faded slowly, and finally disappeared into invisibility, but Ling Feng can still sense the soft power in the air.


    "Plant it in the four directions!" after all, there are only four ancient war trees. Although they are scattered, their strength will be weaker, but it is better than gathering them all in one place.


    "Yes!" The little tree replied with a trace of excitement in his voice. After all, he was also an ancient tree of the first split war. It was like a child who got a novel toy and wanted to show it in front of everyone. The branches of the tree of life shook for a while, and then saw four green light spots dripping slowly from the top of the branches in the East, South, West and North Then it fell into the soil.


    After the green dot fell into the soil, it soon drilled a touch of new buds from the soil. The new buds ran up like sorghum, and then stretched in all directions. Soon, in the eyes of Ling Feng and others, a towering tree fell into the courtyard where God was tired.


    "Tut Tut, this is the ancient war tree?" Ling Feng floated himself into the air, looked around, and then said to the tree of life, "little tree, I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "Brother Ling Feng, my consciousness communication coverage is within my canopy. When I grow bigger, I can go further, so you can directly communicate with me in any corner of shentired house!" the little tree shook his body excitedly, and then followed Ling Feng.


    "Oh, I''ll try the strength of those guys!" Ling Feng nodded, and then the whole person turned into a shell and rushed straight towards one of the ancient war trees.


    "Brother Ling Feng, be careful, eh, now they don''t know that you are the master of shentired house!" seeing that Ling Feng rushed towards the ancient war tree, some anxious voices of the small tree rang in Ling Feng''s mind.


    "That''s what I want!" a slight smile appeared at the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth and rolled his right hand. A drop of water suddenly condensed out of the air, and then gathered into a huge water ball, which exploded violently towards the ancient war tree.


    "Toppling mountains and seas!" the most ferocious move in paiyun''s palm is deduced by Ling Feng at the moment. The momentum is more majestic. The huge water ball is like to destroy the whole ancient war tree, not even left at all.


    "Boom!" Ling Feng''s palm didn''t stop for a moment and roared down towards the ancient war tree. The ancient war tree was no different from an ordinary tree. When the huge water ball was about to press down on the tree crown, all the branches turned into long snakes, shining dazzling green light, pumped up and greeted the huge water ball. They collided with each other and made a loud noise Loud noise, the huge water polo was suddenly dispersed, and those branches wound around Ling Feng after breaking the water polo.


    "Not bad!" Ling Feng looked at the counterattack of the ancient war tree and nodded with satisfaction. Then with a stroke of his right hand, a mass of white frozen air fell towards the ancient war tree, "I''ll add some material to you this time!"


    After understanding the rules and converting his internal power into yuan, Ling Feng used his martial arts more skillfully than before. After he shot the cold air of the white Tianshuang fist, it was divided into four and scattered towards the ancient war tree. Just as the white cold air was close to the ancient war tree, it condensed thick frost and frozen all the fallen branches Ice bars.


    "For trees, the most important thing is the sun, soil and water. The frost gas freezes not only the surface of the branches, but also the water in the stems of the branches. As long as the water is blocked, the plants will only have a dead end. This is a truth known to primary school students on the earth!" Ling Feng was very satisfied with the attack of the ancient trees of the war just now, but now his most worried point still appears. What plants fear most is the extremely bad temperature environment, such as extremely cold or extremely hot. Under the condition of frost or fire, the combat effectiveness of plants can not be brought into play. Even the abyss plants summoned by Joseph can''t get rid of this rule The power of the plant is strong enough to break this extremely cold or hot environment!


    While thinking, I only heard a click sound. The ice layer covered on the surface of the branches began to show some slight cracks. Then I saw a shaking of the crown of the ancient war tree, and then all the ice layers were broken. There was a little frost hanging on the branches, and a dazzling green light burst out.


    "Brother Ling Feng, be careful, the ancient war tree needs to use magic!" the little tree also knows that Ling Feng wants to test the power of the ancient war tree, so he hasn''t separated his consciousness to give instructions to the new ancient war tree, but when he sees the appearance of the ancient war tree now, the little tree is also a little nervous, so he quickly reminds Ling Feng.


    "Magic? I want to see it!" Lingfeng''s mouth gently pulled up, showing a satisfied smile. If you''re not afraid of cold, try fire!


    Ling Feng doesn''t know the Kung Fu related to fire, but for Ling Feng now, it''s not difficult to make fire, and thunder and fire are connected. Ling Feng just rubbed two fingers gently, and a flame containing the power of lightning shot at the ancient war tree. Unlike ordinary flames, which are as light and floating as Roberts''s dark clouds and ice flames, they are not full of cold and hot extreme forces. The flame ejected by Lingfeng is probably due to the combination of the power of lightning. It is full of an explosive force, and it is shot by the wind, which severely hit the ancient war tree.


    "Boom!" the crimson flame collided with the green light of the blue sky, and suddenly changed. There was a yellow light in the green light, and a pure earth attribute power overflowed from it.


    "Trees can also use the power of the earth attribute?" Ling Feng was stunned to see that the power of the earth attribute spread beyond the green light, completely resist the thunder and fire, and constantly burst out bursts of bombing. In his impression, trees are just wood attributes. Why do they suddenly have more soil attributes?


    "The earth is the mother of all things. Any creature growing on the earth can borrow the power of the earth, and trees are no exception. However, most trees can only draw strength from the earth to recover themselves, and few trees can borrow the power of the earth to meet the enemy." Xiaoshu now acts as a commentator and answers the questions in Ling Feng''s heart one by one, "Using civil dual attribute attack is the real support of ancient war trees. Moreover, compared with ordinary trees, the resilience of ancient war trees is also extremely terrible!"


    The guardian of the earth and the strange attack of the wood attribute cooperated properly. After completely isolating the flame ejected by Ling Feng from the Earth Shield, the branches of the ancient war tree suddenly elongated and wound towards Ling Feng. Countless branches intertwined in the air and soon woven into a big net and fell towards the net above Ling Feng''s head.


    "Death is entangled, brother Ling Feng, step back quickly, or you will be sucked out of energy and die. Damn it, how can it even get this?" the little tree''s voice was full of anxiety. The ancient war tree was born from it. As long as you attach a thought, you can make the ancient war tree fully obey its command, But now, in order for Ling Feng to thoroughly test the strength of the ancient war tree, the little tree did not attach his idea. At this time, the ancient war tree completely broke out. Although the little tree attached his idea for the first time, the moves that had broken out could not be taken back.


    "Hum!" Ling Feng just sneered when he saw the branches like rattan nets coming from the sharp shooting. The iron broken teeth in his hand suddenly appeared and his arm waved quickly. Suddenly, he drew countless black shadows and swung away all the branches in front of him. The big net originally interwoven was torn open by Ling Feng.


    "Wow, how awesome!" the voice of the little tree rang in Ling Feng''s mind, full of worship.

 Chapter 728

    After the death entanglement was also broken, the ancient war tree stopped attacking, because at this time, the little tree had controlled the idea of four ancient war trees, and deeply imprinted the brand that Ling family is the master in the soul of the ancient war tree. The other three ancient war trees that had been on alert also recovered the appearance of ordinary trees. Only the one in front of Ling Feng lit up a little green light, repairing the injury left by Ling Feng''s attack just now.


    "Brother Ling Feng, you were so handsome just now. Brushing the brush broke the death. In my memory, only the big dog of grudia has done it." the inheritance memory of the tree of life records all the things that every generation of the tree of life has seen. Therefore, although the little tree is only one and a half years old, his experience is much older than what he showed.


    "Grudia, what kind of person are you?" hearing the little tree mention grudia again, Ling Feng looked at the iron broken teeth in his hand. In fact, the move to break the death entanglement just now was unintentionally made. Now it seems that it should be the residual soul of grudia in the iron broken teeth.


    "Four ancient war trees and the border of small trees can indeed defend against attacks below the divine level, so let''s get ready to start. Although Bilu''s self defeating gave us a buffer time, we don''t know when Durex can stand it!" Ling Feng turned around and looked around Mitchell and others, "If you enter the land of Phoenix earlier, you can find the things left by nine broken Tianhuang earlier. At least our current hope is here!"


    "Well, brother Ling Feng, you can go at ease and leave the house to Xiaoshu. If something happens, I will inform you as soon as possible!" Xiaoshu''s tender voice also came and vowed.


    "Well, little tree, I''ll give it to you at home!" Ling Feng nodded in the direction of the tree of life. In fact, he still wanted to leave Nannan, but when he thought of Nannan''s performance in the ice and snow polar region, maybe the elf still had some special ability. This trip to the Phoenix is very dangerous according to the moment. If there is one more person, there will be more support. If the little tree can''t support at home, he will be happy It''s no use having another girl.


    "Brother, how will the Phoenix land pass?" Ling Ling blinked her big eyes. Although she also heard Ling Feng say that the king key is the key to open the Phoenix land, the specific location of the Phoenix land has never been spread on the mainland, so she was very curious.


    "The land of Phoenix, like the empty island of the dragon family, is independent of the whole continent. Before the Phoenix family migrates, the whole family seals the land of Phoenix into another space, and the king key is the guide to the land of Phoenix!" Ling Feng turns his hand and takes out the king key, and a streamer flows slowly on the king key, which is very beautiful.


    "Are you all ready?" Ling Feng held Wang Jianqing in his hand, then looked at several people and asked seriously.


    "Hmm!" Mitchell, Ling Ling, Mickey and Roberts all nodded heavily as they looked at Ling Feng.


    "High!" Ling Feng injected Zhenyuan into the king''s key, and a red light lit up from the king''s key. At the same time, a Fengming sounded between heaven and earth!


    A red arch appeared in the sky, burning a raging fire. From a distance, it looked like a huge fire circle. But the fire gate appeared above shentired house. Considering Ling Feng''s previous tough style, many people around didn''t dare to go to investigate.


    The fire gate appeared only for a while and disappeared. The energy that had been fluctuating between heaven and earth gradually subsided. Seeing this situation, those who had been paying attention to God''s tired residence only routinely reported the situation to some people and did not pay much attention to it.


    "He has opened the land of the Phoenix, Durex. Your mistake is to shield the empty island from the whole continent. Otherwise, you should be able to feel the wave just now. I really want to see how you regret!" somewhere in the mainland, a slightly hoarse voice sounded in an instant, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Ling Feng and others didn''t enter the space door for the first time. The dizziness of slight weightlessness had no impact on them. After a period of darkness, they only felt that they were bright and appeared in another space.


    "What a heavy breath!" as soon as Ling Feng appeared, they felt an almost suffocating sense of oppression pressing towards their chest. The whole world was foggy and had no vitality. The clouds were very low. Ling Feng and others who stood low in the air seemed to be able to hold those gray clouds in their hands.


    "What a dead breath!" Roberts wrinkled his nose, took a few deep breaths, then turned his head and said to Ling Feng, "Master, are you sure this is the place of Phoenix? Although I have never been to the place of Phoenix, the Phoenix symbolizes endless life and rebirth. Although the temperature of the place of Phoenix is very high, it is full of strong vitality. Healing in the place of Phoenix is twice the result with half the effort. But, look here..." Roberts looked around and could not see the shadow of life except the endless scorched soil.


    "No, I think this may be the land of the Phoenix!" as soon as Roberts said something, Mitchell''s voice rang. In a white dress, she slowly fell to the ground, and then stretched out her hand to gently twist a pinch of soil on the ground, "Phoenix land is full of a lot of life force and fire force. There are scorched traces in the soil, and it seems that all the soil here is like this. This is the proof that there was a lot of fire force here, and now the soil is full of dead gas. The more abundant the dead gas is, it proves that there was a stronger life force here. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. This is the truth Theorem. "


    "And... There!" Mitchell suddenly straightened up and pointed his right hand far away.


    In the center of the whole world, there is a towering tree. In fact, it is more like a towering piece of wood than a big tree. Without any branches, a straight trunk stands on the ground. It is a scorched black color all over, deeper than the soil on the ground. From a distance, it looks like a piece of black charcoal.


    "Feng Qiwu?" Ling Feng sniffed at the air conditioner and looked at the scorched black trunk towering into the clouds. Ling Feng had reflected what it was.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s fly over and have a look!" Roberts also thought Mitchell''s analysis was reasonable, but all this just needs to fly over and see if it''s what he thought.


    "Brother, let''s hurry over! I feel uncomfortable staying here all the time!" Ling Ling took Ling Feng''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Brother, my daughter is not comfortable, just like... Like..." the elf also drilled out of Lingfeng''s neck, then grabbed Lingfeng''s ear and said painfully.


    "Nan Nan, you are not allowed to rob my brother!" Ling Ling Ling saw that Nan Nan was also flirting with Ling Feng. She immediately wanted to reach out to catch Nan Nan, but Ling Feng caught her in her arms and stuffed Nan Nan into her neck.


    "Get to the ground, damn it, how can you meet this thing!" Ling Feng suddenly fell on the ground and stretched out his just vacated right hand to pull Roberts.


    "Master, we are not going to fly over..." before Roberts finished his words, his face immediately changed, because he also understood why Ling Feng did this.


    "Sobbing!" a strange black fog rushed over from the direction of fengqiwu, covering the whole sky in an instant, and there was a strong breath of death in the black fog, which pressed down on Ling Feng and others.


    "Protect your body with elemental energy, but don''t use wood attributes. These dead Qi will devour everything with life breath." at this time, Nannan stretched out her small head from Lingfeng''s neck nest and shouted loudly, and then buried her head in, "brother, Nannan hid in your body, I''m afraid!"


    Although Nannan is an element spirit, it is always bred by the tree of life. It has a strong breath of life. If it comes into contact with this dead gas, it will be a rush. Either you die or I die. Judging from the scale of this dead gas outbreak, Nannan will have a great chance to be sacrificed, so the little guy consciously got into Ling Feng''s body, Once again turned into a petal like mark.


    Ling Feng didn''t have time to see where Nannan was hiding at this time. When his hand turned over, iron broken teeth and mortal sword appeared at the same time: "fix yourself with weapons, little special, you hold me and open the element barrier!"


    Roberts nodded slightly and just wanted to say something, but he found that the originally gray sky was completely dark without any omen. Soon, the roaring death turned into a tornado like storm, swept down from the sky, and collided with the element boundary just opened by Roberts.


    The black breath of death swept down from the dark sky, like a monster, swallowing everything you met. Roberts'' element boundary was soon compressed and could barely cover a few people, while Ling Feng inserted his long sword into the ground, fixed his body and took Roberts in one hand, but the mortal sword fell into Ling Ling''s hand. Several people supported each other in this violent rage.

 Chapter 729

    "Master, if it goes on like this, I won''t be able to hold it!" the dead spirit is extremely violent and doesn''t disperse for a long time. Ling Feng and others are like a lonely boat on the ocean, constantly shaking and in danger of overturning at any time. At this time, the light on the element boundary was pressed by the dead gas like a candle in the wind, one light and one dark, as if it would go out at any time. Roberts only felt that he was constantly crushed by heavy objects. The energy output to the element book has reached the maximum, but the more output, the greater consumption, Roberts'' magic power, which could have been said to be bottomless, was only supported for more than half an hour and was about to be squeezed out.


    "Let me come!" Mitchell saw that Roberts was already pale and could not support it. A white light lit up from the halberd of the still sea, followed by a cold breath from Mitchell''s body, quickly spread outside Roberts''s element junction, and then contracted and solidified into a huge ice hockey ball.


    "Haha!" as soon as the ice hockey was formed, a toothy sound came out from the ice hockey, and a slight crack spread from the ice hockey at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crystal wall!" Mitchell''s goal of releasing frozen air is not to stop the dead air, but to slow down its erosion of the element boundary. At the same time, he quickly laid his strongest defense move - crystal wall between the element boundary and the ice hockey.


    At the moment under the crystal wall cloth, the ice hockey was crushed by the strong dead gas, turned into a piece of MI powder and dissipated in the air. Then the dead gas wrapped into a ball and hit the crystal wall hard. But the crystal wall is worthy of Mitchell''s strongest defensive move. Although Ling Feng and others can still feel a vibration inside, it is much better than the previous feeling of fluttering.


    Death raged in the whole world for a whole hour. When the death slowly dispersed, not only Roberts, but also Mitchell was about to run out of oil. Both of them were pale. If they were not supported by Jinghai King halberd and Lingfeng, both Mitchell and Roberts would soon fall to the ground.


    "It''s over at last!" at the moment when the sticky dead gas around him completely dispersed, several people sat on the ground. Ling Feng looked at Roberts and Mitchell, who were almost out of strength, and said with a bitter smile, "Now I finally know why I gave up looking for the things left by nine broken Tianhuang in the moment. The dead breath broke out. If we didn''t take turns to support it, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up. It seems that the last dead breath outbreak also left a deep impression on the moment!"


    "Brother, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble!" just at this time, the voice of the little elf girl sounded timidly in Ling Feng''s ear. In fact, it was the little guy who first reacted, followed by Ling Feng who was extremely sensitive to spirit.


    "What''s the trouble?" Ling Feng also knows that Nannan has a high affinity for life energy. Similarly, she has a considerable aversion and keen perception of death, which contains a lot of death energy. Therefore, when Nannan says there is still trouble, Ling Feng''s vigilance increases.


    "There... A lot, around... A lot!" Nannan''s little hand swept around Ling Feng and others, and then continued to look at Ling Feng with a timid expression, "brother, they are so powerful!"


    "Ang!" just as the ELF''s words fell, a Fengming sounded in the empty world, but the faces of Ling Feng and Mitchell suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, doesn''t it mean that there are no Phoenix in the land of Phoenix and all of them are dead?" although he hasn''t seen the shadow yet, Ling Feng can feel a burning breath rising from the ground and began to diffuse in the air. In connection with the Fengming just now, if he doesn''t know what happened, Ling Feng can hit and die.


    Pieces of dead ash floated from the scorched soil, like ashes after burning, flying slowly in the air, and then gradually gathered into a ball, a ball, seven or eight ash balls immediately gathered and floated into the sky. Then a hot breath broke out from those black ash balls, turned into a dark flame and filled the whole sky.


    "Damn it, don''t tell me it''s Phoenix rebirth!" Ling Feng hasn''t seen the real Phoenix Nirvana, but he knows that the Phoenix is reborn. Although the flame is strange, he can feel that there is a new life in the flame.


    "It''s the dark fire phoenix!" Nan Nan''s voice rang in Ling Feng''s neck, "brother, they are the dark fire phoenix, from the abyss!"


    The word "abyss?!" shocked Ling Feng, Mitchell and others. They had heard enough legends about the abyss, but this time, it was the first time to actually face the creatures from the abyss.


    "The dark fire phoenix has the red lotus fire that burns everything, and the red lotus fire can burn the soul completely!" Ling Feng can feel that the little body of Nan Nan hiding in his neck nest trembles, as if she has a great fear of the dark fire phoenix.


    "Is the dark fire phoenix strong?" Ling Feng stretched out a hand and gently rubbed Nannan''s head to calm her fear. From what she said just now, Nannan should have a good understanding of the dark fire phoenix.


    "The dark fire phoenix is actually a dead Phoenix. Although the Phoenix can be reborn by nirvana, there is a limit. Moreover, the Phoenix in the egg shape of Nirvana reborn is the strongest and weakest. The defense of the phoenix egg is very strong. Even the forbidden spell may be able to resist, but it can''t resist the attack of death. If the dead Phoenix is attacked by death, it will be eroded into death It''s the phoenix of hell fire, also known as the phoenix of the dead! "Nannan finally calmed down a little under the comfort of Ling Feng. Looking at the black gray mass still emitting heat in the air, she still said timidly, "Although the dark fire phoenix has the same strength as a real Phoenix, its attack power is much higher. Moreover, the dark fire phoenix is like a fish in water in places where it has a dead spirit, such as battlefields, such as abysses, such as... Here. It is basically impossible to kill! Brother, the dark fire phoenix is a murderous man. You should be careful, because they can''t be killed at all Can you let us go! "


    After listening to Nannan''s words, Ling Feng and others'' faces were dignified. Looking at the gray mass in the air, which was still wrapped around the black dead gas gradually dissipated, Ling Feng coldly spit out a few words: "it''s better to start first!"


    "Hum!" as soon as Ling Feng''s voice fell, Mickey''s figure appeared in the air, holding a long sickle in his hand, and slashed hard at one of the ash balls, "I''d like to see how much stronger death can be than my blood killing Qi!"


    There was a layer of red light on the sickle, and then it suddenly soared, forming a long blood red vigorous Qi, dragging a full five or six foot long blood red track, and slashed it hard. But just when the long vigorous Qi was about to hit the ash mass in front of Mickey, the ash mass was suddenly divided into two, just to avoid Mickey''s knife, and then the separated ash mass was fast It drifted quickly behind Mickey.


    "Mickey, be careful!" just as Ling Feng''s voice fell, the originally divided ash mass gathered together again. At the same time, the ashes on his face were shaken out at once, and a strong black flame rose from the ashes, and then bombarded the back of Mickey''s head.


    "Well, drink!" Mickey''s combat experience was already extremely rich. At this moment, he made the fastest and most accurate response. He rolled 360 degrees in the air, and the black flame just rubbed Mickey''s body, but even so, the hot temperature and the strong smell of death made Mickey''s hair stand up.


    "Ang!" A Fengming sounded from the flame again, and then Ling Feng and others saw that a dark claw slowly stretched out from the flame, followed by another one, and then the flames shook out. A dark Phoenix appeared in front of Ling Feng and others, and then the Dark Phoenix opened its mouth and sucked in the black that had just been shaken out The flame was sucked into the body again in an instant, and then diffused out of the body. The whole body was beating the black flame.


    "Ang! Ang!" after the dark fire phoenix was reborn and appeared, other ash masses also turned into flames. With the shaking of the flame, one dark fire phoenix appeared in the sky. Red eyes stared at Ling Feng tightly. What danced in those eyes was Jue Wang and destruction!


    "Nan Nan, hide in my body. If you have any questions, I''ll ask you!" Feeling that Nannan in her neck nest began to tremble again, Ling Feng knew that the dark fire phoenix wrapped with the spirit of death might bring great harm to Nannan, so he gently patted Nannan''s head, took the mortal sword from Ling Ling Ling''s hand, took it back into her body, and then adhered to the iron broken teeth with one hand, looking at the dark fire phoenix in the air.


    "It seems that if we want to pass, we have to destroy these dark fire phoenix first!" Ling Feng''s eyes in the air, nodded and counted, "one, two... Six, seven... It seems that there are only five people here!"


    "Me two!" Mitchell waved the halberd in his hand, his face returned to the cold color before, and there was no emotion in his words.

 Chapter 730

    "Then one of you, and give me the remaining two!" Ling Feng was not hypocritical. In terms of strength, Mitchell may be comparable to Roberts, but when facing the dark fire phoenix with fire attribute, Mitchell with water attribute obviously had the upper hand. So he quickly assigned the target, and the seven dark fire phoenix in the air had their own opponents.


    At this time, the seven dark fire phoenix in the air seemed to wake up completely, roared together, then crossed seven black tracks and rushed towards Ling Feng and others.


    "Your opponent is me!" Mickey looked at the dark fire phoenix that almost hurt himself before, sneered, suddenly flashed in front of it, put a huge sickle in his hand, and a red knife Gang slashed down on its head, "I don''t believe you can hide!"


    At the same time, Ling Feng and others also broke out one after another, met their own goals, and separated the seven dark fire phoenix.


    "Humble human beings, you dare to resist!" a voice of vicissitudes rang in Mickey''s ear. At the same time, the left wing of the dark fire phoenix in front of him slapped fiercely, and a flame burst out suddenly. It collided with the Dao gang. Sparks scattered all over the sky and fell to the ground like fire rain.


    "Hahaha, resistance? I just don''t like you!" a trace of ferocity appeared on Mickey''s face, and the sickle in his hand flashed a black light, "you know? I just don''t like you, so I''ll cut you!"


    Mickey chose to follow Ling Feng in order to have more battles. Now, in this dead Phoenix land, his belligerent and bloodthirsty instinct completely broke out due to the negative impact of death.


    "You have great courage, but you should also have matching strength!" the mouth of the dark fire phoenix in front of Mickey opened and closed, and the voice of vicissitudes fell in Mickey''s ears with great anger.


    "Hum, is my strength OK? Just try it?" Mickey''s face took a ferocious smile, and the sickle in his hand waved out quickly, drawing dark red awns, completely wrapping the dark fire phoenix in it.


    "Insect carving skills!" the dark fire phoenix uttered a cold hum of disdain. The black flame on his body soared to about ten feet high. It looked like a huge fireball from a distance. Mickey''s knife awn fell on the fireball like water droplets dripping into the flame. It just disappeared with a sniff.


    "Good! Good! This is good enough to fight!" Mickey saw that his moves had no effect and was broken. Instead of being depressed, he was more excited. Holding the long handle of the sickle, he danced the huge sickle into a spiral, and the dark red blade awned wantonly. At the same time, a dark red breath rose from Mickey. "Let me show you the new gadget I''ve developed recently. I originally wanted to show Ling Feng. Hey hey, I''ll give you a discount first, but you have to pay a price!"


    After the dark red breath spread, it was like a huge cocoon, completely wrapped Mickey and the dark fire phoenix, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Sorry, I still don''t want Ling Feng to see it, but I want to surpass him in skills!" in the dark red cocoon, Mickey''s face showed a sinister smile, and then the sickle in his hand shook gently, and the curved sickle straightened instantly and turned into a thorn gun.


    "Those two old guys know a lot of things. I haven''t completely hollowed out yet, but you won''t have a chance to see it in the future!" Mickey pulled the long gun in his hand and smiled coldly, revealing two snow-white fangs, "kill the environment!"


    The boundless murderous gas spread in the whole giant cocoon and turned into a kind of substantive energy, just like extremely viscous mud green, flowing at a very slow speed in the whole giant cocoon, and all creatures in the giant cocoon slowly became stagnant with the spread of murderous gas.


    "Next, question 1, who is the hunter? Who is the prey?" Mickey Li, holding a thorn gun in his hand, stretched out a finger to the dark fire phoenix, smiled and asked.


    "Human beings, your behavior angered me, I, barnani, vowing to burn your soul clean and fall into the abyss forever!" the dark fire phoenix looked at Mickey''s arrogant behavior and spewed out a black flame in his mouth. The voice of vicissitudes sounded word by word in the huge cocoon, followed by the soaring red lotus fire.


    "Question 2!" Mickey ignored the anger of the dark fire phoenix, but raised two fingers again, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth became more wild, "who do you think will die first?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wisp of black flame quietly appeared in front of Mickey, and then suddenly unfolded and wrapped Mickey. The dark flame didn''t make a sound and quickly corroded Mickey''s body.


    "Jie Jie, the red lotus fire can burn all substances, including the soul. I said, humble human, I want to burn your soul and fall into the abyss forever. Let me listen to your screams of despair!" barnani''s rampant and sinister laughter rang again. In fact, it can burn Mickey completely with the red lotus fire, But it didn''t do that, but licked Mickey''s voice bit by bit with the red lotus fire, trying to hear the cry of despair from the soul.


    However, barnani was disappointed. He not only didn''t hear Mickey''s scream, but saw Mickey grin at him when his body was burned to only one head: "do you think you won? Good, I like this feeling. In fact, death is not despair. The real despair is that you think you got it, but found you didn''t!"


    While talking, the dark red airflow condensed in the huge cocoon, gradually turned into human shape, and slowly revealed the facial features and body. It was the clean Mickey lane that was just swallowed up by the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Question 3!" countless similar voices gathered into a torrent, echoing in the whole giant cocoon, as if in resonance, shaking barnani''s brain a little dizzy, "now, can you find out which one is the real me?"


    "Eh!" barnani shook his stunned brain, raised his head and looked around. The dense Mickey was full of the sky. Without exception, he was wrapped with a dark red smell. If you look with the naked eye, you really can''t see who is the real body.


    "What if you can''t find it? Burn it all!" barnani''s dark long beak like a gem suddenly opened and closed. In the voice of vicissitudes, his wings suddenly opened with endless anger and pride, and endless karma fire swept around, trying to burn these parts of Mickey with the characteristics of red lotus karma fire.


    "Hiss!" the fire ran around in the sky like a poisonous snake, and kept gnawing at Mickey''s part, but Mickey didn''t fight back, just smiled and watched the flames like a poisonous snake wrap around his body, and then watched his body slowly disappear under the burning of the fire. But at the same time, more dark red air gathered in the air and merged into Mickey again.


    "Is it over?" barnani didn''t think that his burning speed could not match that of the other party''s condensation. He was so angry that the flames all over his body soared again. The whole body looked like a huge black sun from a distance. The flame on the surface kept puffing and puffing, and expanded rapidly, as if he wanted to break the whole giant cocoon.


    "Cut, it''s really rude!" a trace of disdain flashed in Mickey''s eyes. The shadows all over the sky suddenly disappeared, leaving only the lonely one standing in the sky, holding a long gun with a faint crimson color in his hand, quietly looking at the growing dark sun in front of him.


    "It''s not practical for Ling Feng to break his dexterity with strength. What''s more, your simple strength is really... Garbage!" Mickey gently shook the thorn gun in his hand and gave barnani a final definition.


    "Thorns! Thorns!" Mickey held the thorns gun flat with one hand, then opened a very exaggerated and strange arc with his right hand, extended back, and then thrust forward. A dark red beam suddenly burst out, just like running through the whole world, plunged into the huge black sun, and then burst out from the other end, And the black sun seemed to string on this beam.


    "Ang!" a shrill scream broke out from the dark sun. Mickey listened in his ear, showed a ferocious smile, and the long gun in his hand suddenly drilled.


    "Thorns. Broken!" Mickey''s long gun rotates wildly, and the dark red beam suddenly blooms, just like countless needles growing suddenly, and suddenly blooms in the dark sun. At this time, the black sun is like a huge ball, pierced by countless root tip needles from the inside, and the black red lotus fire is like released gas, running around without any constraints.


    "Jie Jie, it''s over! As long as you''re blinded by the idea of killing, under the rules of killing, you''ll have no choice but to die. You''re the one who killed yourself, Barney!" with a sniff, Mickey took back his long gun, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, looking at the black phoenix that fell from the air without burning fire, He pulled away the huge cocoon and said softly.

 Chapter 731

    Although shigu and Li Tian have only touched the threshold of sub God until now, they have been walking on this road long enough and have a lot more understanding of the rules than ordinary people. Therefore, with the guidance of the two, Mickey''s own fighting talent is extremely high, He soon found out his own rule - killing from his family''s cultivation methods.


    Everyone under the control of the killing rule is easily blinded by the killing intention, which is also the most basic application of the killing rule. The opponent blinded by the intention of killing will lose everything except killing. He just wants to attack all creatures in the whole range. At the same time, his exquisite moves seem to have been completely forgotten. He just depends on his instinct to bite and fight.


    This is the real reason for barnani''s death. Under the control of the killing rules, barnani gradually lost his heart and just wanted to burn all this with his own red lotus fire, and finally came to a falling end.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Ling Feng, that guy, ha ha, really looking forward!" Mickey stopped looking at the falling barnani, turned his head and looked at the distant sky. Several lights burst in the air. That''s where the others fought.


    The sound of Jiao drink came out from the sky. Ling Ling turned into a blue shadow and kept flying with a black shadow in front of him, attacking each other. The flying flames seemed to have their own lives and revolved around Ling Ling Ling. If it weren''t for the mystery of Ling Ling Ling''s body method, they would have been contaminated. You know, the red lotus industry fire can''t be contaminated at all.


    "Ha ha, little girl, your body method is very good!" a sharp female voice exploded in Ling Ling''s ears. Ling Ling''s dark fire phoenix is much thinner than others. With this sharp voice, it is not difficult to judge that this dark fire phoenix is female.


    "Bah, old woman, you''re floating very fast. You''re burning a black fire all over. You''re not afraid to frighten people?" Ling Ling Ling has always been smart. When he heard the cynical laughter of the dark fire phoenix, he immediately stopped, turned around in situ, avoided the two black flames rubbed by his side, and then made a face and said to the dark fire phoenix.


    "Hum, clever girl, dare to call me an old woman, and I baltina will never forgive you!" the dark fire phoenix heard Ling Ling''s words, and trembled with anger. With a clap of her two wings, countless flames separated and rushed towards Ling Ling.


    "Bah, bah, shameless. Even if you become a human, it''s ugly. Tut Tut, not to mention the skin, it must be similar to the snake people near the desert!" Ling Ling Ling usually seems a little ignorant, but when she''s serious, she''s a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. When she sees baltina''s appearance, Knowing that he talked about the pain of the other party, or the place that the other party cares about very much, he refused to forgive others. While avoiding the other party''s attack, he generally maliciously made verbal attacks.


    It has to be said that Ling Ling''s verbal attack was very effective. As soon as she said this, baltina''s attack suddenly stopped, her whole body kept shaking, and her long beak kept emitting a dark flame, which shows her anger in her heart.


    "Stinky girl, you want to die!" for a long time, a roar broke out from baltina''s mouth, and then a black flame soared. All the dark feathers on baltina turned into flames, slowly faded, revealing a pair of slender legs, followed by Yingying''s Bee waist and round chest, Baltina turned into a human figure under the stimulation of Ling Ling.


    "Hee hee, I''ll say it. It''s really dark!" Ling Ling couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party turned into a human shape. "Look at all the wrinkles on your face. What''s not the old witch?"


    If Ling Feng hears Ling Ling''s words, he may sweat violently. Many Warcraft will leave certain patterns on their bodies after they are transformed. This is a symbol of power, so it is called war patterns. If you can say the war lines on your body are wrinkles, I''m afraid Ling Ling is alone and has no semicolon. Baltina''s teeth are giggling with anger at the moment. What she likes most is the war pattern on her face, not only because it is a symbol of her strength, but also because the war pattern on baltina''s face brings her a different charm and looks charming. Now Ling Ling even said it was wrinkles, which made her angry.


    "Little girl, you''re dead, and before you die, I promise I''ll destroy your white and tender face." although baltina was extremely angry, she didn''t lose her mind. She just stretched out her right hand and pointed at Ling Ling with her three inch long fingernail. At the same time, countless flames floated around her, It was like little stars around her.


    "Er!" the other party''s vicious words made Ling Ling, who had always been heartless and heartless, shiver, but she still made a face at baltina, "don''t be angry, old witch, you''re ugly enough. I''m afraid I''ll spit out after watching for a long time!"


    "Go to hell!" she didn''t see how baltina moved. She just took a step forward and appeared next to Ling Ling. Her right hand became a claw and tore it down towards Ling Ling. The black flames around suddenly gathered on the tip of baltina''s long nail, sent out a sharp whistling sound, pulled down five black tracks, and tried to tear Ling Ling apart.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!" the gray light flashed, Ling Ling''s body disappeared in place, and then appeared not far away. Although she avoided baltina''s sudden blow just now, Ling Ling''s heart was plopping. Baltina''s strength was really not blowing. Ling Ling Ling still felt that there was a burning smell of air in her nose.


    "Old witch, you have the ability to hit me!" Ling Ling has paid much attention to it in her heart, but she still shows a very disdainful smile and spits out her tongue towards baltina.


    "Hum, you have the ability to escape this time!" a cold and cruel smile appeared at the corners of baltina''s mouth. Her hands leaned out at the same time, her waist sank, and she bent down at once. With this bending trend, her hands pulled rapidly through the air, and two black flame claws crossed in the air, as if to tear the whole sky apart, She tore it off Lingling''s head.


    "Still want to escape?" seeing the gray light flashing on Ling Ling''s body, baltina knew that Ling Ling Ling was ready to launch her spatial attributes again for instant movement. She smiled coldly, waved her hands again and again, and paw prints immediately filled the space around Ling Ling Ling''s body.


    "What, space split?" Ling Ling Ling was about to disappear from the space, but she suddenly showed a look of horror on her face. She felt that the space around her body was split by baltina using the black flame in an instant. No matter which direction she moved, she was bound to face the strange energy of the black flame.


    "Drink!" it was too late to think, and the first flame claw print had come to Ling Ling''s head. Ling Ling drank, and the Gemini disc in her hand danced up, burst into a blue light and went to the shelf above her head.


    "Boom! Boom!" with a loud noise, a blue figure turned into a streamer and fell towards the ground. It fell into the earth and made a loud noise again. The whole earth cracked and exploded countless dust and smoke.


    "Ling''er!" Mitchell, who was close to Ling Ling, turned his head and saw the scene. He couldn''t help but was about to turn around and rescue. A withered black claw stretched out in front of her and blocked her way. At the same time, two cold winds hit her back, so that Mitchell had to give up the rescue and turn back to meet the enemy.


    At this time, the two dark fire phoenix fighting with Mitchell have also turned into human form. After one, there is a dry old man, covered with ragged black robes. A pair of dry and black meat paws without claws are his weapons, but Mitchell is very afraid of these claws, because she can feel it, This pair of claws contains a strong power of the dead.


    The other one turned into a blind young man in a dark suit. Although he didn''t look at things, the pair of strange machetes in his hand were extremely tricky, especially the black flame that burned and extinguished on the blade, which also made Mitchell suffer a lot.


    The two seem to cooperate for a long time, and the attack is very tacit. If Mitchell presses one of them to fight, the other will soon attract Mitchell''s attack. Fortunately, Mitchell''s water power and Jinghai King halberd have a certain bonus. Rao is so, she has had some difficulty in paying.


    "Jie Jie, a beautiful woman with personality, I like it!" looking at the place where Ling Ling Ling fell, baltina raised her hands high, and the black flame was beating at her fingertips. She was about to give Ling Ling Ling the last blow. Suddenly a dark red figure appeared in front of her, and then Mickey''s crazy laughter rang.


    "Hum, get out!" baltina pulled her hands violently, and a flame claw print came out, straight towards Mickey''s chest.


    "A little interesting!" looking at the black flame, it condensed into a strange force. In addition to its own rage, it was also as sharp as gang Qi. As soon as Mickey put the thorn gun in his hand, he smiled and was about to welcome it.


    "Uncle Mickey, she''s mine!" a roar exploded in front of Mickey. At the same time, a sound floated into Mickey''s ear.

 Chapter 732

    "Wow! Little Tete is very handsome!" hearing the loud noise, Ling Ling couldn''t help looking back. She was seeing Roberts with a sledgehammer in his hand and untiing his skirt. She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand to cover her mouth and giggle twice. "It seems you don''t have to worry about him. I''d better help sister Mitchell!"


    This girl never wanted to help Roberts at all from the beginning, otherwise her way forward would not be straight towards Mitchell. I really don''t know what Roberts would think if he heard Ling Ling''s words at this time. Anyway, she would be very sad and disappointed.


    However, Roberts is not in the mood to take care of those now. The wooden man who was hit by him just now rushed up again. His legs like an iron whip were thrown towards Roberts''s upper, middle and lower three ways and fought with Roberts.


    "Shit, you''re a Phoenix. Isn''t it a shame for you to use your legs in a fight? I''m ashamed of you!" Roberts banged at the dull man with the sledgehammer in his hand, making a sad look, shaking his head and trying to bury himself.


    "Hey, they told you to stop kicking. Can you spit fire and spit fire? You see, they''re playing all over the sky. You''re always kicking around. Can you have a little fun? Shit, you''re a mute?" Roberts knocked happily and buried himself, "Alas, if your feet are a little higher and two points higher, you can kick my head! Remember, kicking people is kicking my head, not my little brother! Hey, your feet are so bad. Don''t practice at all. I want to hit the wall again. I''m just a wizard. You can''t even win a wizard in the near war. Why don''t you play? Go home and wash and play with fire!"


    Roberts had a good voice. As a bard, a good voice was necessary. In addition, he deliberately acted at this time. His loud voice rang all over the sky, which made the man who fought with him angry.


    "You know you''re a demon guide? Where can a demon guide pick up a hammer and hit people indiscriminately!" it''s just the so-called not to die in silence, but broke out in silence. Now the wooden man''s silence began. His legs became faster and harder, and he suddenly scolded Robert, "I don''t use fire. Don''t you use magic? What kind of wizard are you?"


    "Oh, little sample, dese!" seeing that the wooden man was scolded by himself, Roberts couldn''t help laughing proudly, "you don''t use fire. How can I use magic? I use magic to fight close combat with you. Don''t I want to die?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll regret watching my flame!" the wooden man suddenly stopped his attack, stood in the air, looked at Roberts coldly, and then grinned. "However, since you have such a strong demand, let you see my barroni flame!"


    "Cut, frighten me? Do you think I''m bluffing? There are two fires on my feet. You know, it''s a dark fire. I don''t know. I thought you went somewhere to find two fire wheels!" Roberts looked at the sudden flame at the foot of the man who called himself barroni, sniffed with disdain, and then said.


    "Really?" barroni''s face suddenly showed a strange smile, his right leg swept violently, and the flame under his feet burst out. The flame turned into a black dragon and rushed towards Robert''s body. His huge mouth opened as if he was going to swallow Roberts.


    "Damn it, is this... Dragon soul?" Roberts felt the great pressure on his face, and his face suddenly changed, because he could accurately feel that there was really a dragon''s soul in the flame turned into a black dragon. And Roberts, who had been on the empty Island, naturally knew that the glory and face of the dragon family would never allow the soul of his own people to fall into the hands of others While Roberts avoided the attack of the black dragon, his eyes also fell on the flame under barroni''s left foot. Looking at the beating flame, Roberts''s heart couldn''t help but burst. It wouldn''t be so moldy. Is there still a dragon soul trapped in the flame?


    The huge black dragon failed in one blow, shook his head, opened and closed his big mouth for a few times, then turned his head and stared at Roberts with his huge eyes. A trace of killing intention suddenly flashed in his empty eyes. His huge tail was like a whip and fiercely swung towards Roberts'' waist.


    Now the dragon''s body is completely composed of flame, and it is a red lotus fire that can burn the soul together. But what surprised Roberts most is that although the dragon soul is powerful, it is not strong enough to burn even the red lotus fire, but from the situation of the dragon soul, it has been completely integrated with the red lotus fire, There is no disharmony.


    "Get away from me!" Roberts was angry when he saw the dragon''s tail sweeping over. The sledgehammer in his hand flashed white light and hit it on the dragon''s tail.


    "Crazy ice roar!" just before Robert''s sledgehammer was about to touch the tail of the black flame dragon, the bursts of white light turned into countless ice, just like an ice storm. Countless ice collided with the black flame tail and exploded.


    "Don''t think I''m not a demon guide with a hammer!" Roberts turned over and jumped out with the impact of the ice storm when it collided with the dragon''s tail, opened the distance from barroni and the black flame dragon, formed a triangle and looked at each other from a distance.


    "Hum, even if you are a demon guide? I don''t believe you can defeat three with one!" a sinister look flashed on barroni''s dull face, his left leg suddenly lifted up and split down, and the flame under his left foot suddenly rose and turned into countless fire rain and fell on Roberts.


    "Meteor fire shower? It''s 800 years before you play magic in front of me!" Roberts''s ruthlessness also came up. The giant hammer in his hand changed again and turned into a crystal white ice and snow scepter, and then began to sing, "the existence sleeping in the depths of the earth and the overlord with frozen soul, please give me the anger to freeze everything! Overlord binghe is fierce!"


    Countless white ice fog spread out centered on Roberts. The white ice fog seemed to be much stronger than the meteor fire shower turned into black flame, and countless ice crystals condensed in the ice fog and turned into ice spikes to welcome the meteor fire shower all over the sky.


    "Drink!" just when Roberts Shi exhibited the fierce overlord ice, a violent drink came from Roberts. I don''t know when barroni broke through the blockade of the ice fog and appeared in front of Roberts. His legs were constantly swung out like a whirlwind top and shouted at Roberts.


    "Shit, it''s a long-range, medium-range and short-range Trinity attack! What a despicable!" Roberts looked at a smaller black dragon in the distance after the meteor fire shower faded, then looked at the magic light gradually condensed on it, and shouted, "Hey, Mickey, you heartless people, if you don''t come to help me, I''ll be dead!"


    "If you have the leisure to swear, you might as well consider how to deal with the situation in front of you!" Roberts'' cry naturally attracted the attention of Mickey''s people. Watching him running around, they naturally understood that Roberts didn''t do his best. However, he wouldn''t yell here leisurely as he is now, so they didn''t pay attention at all, Only Mickey shook his finger and shouted from a distance.


    "Shit, ungrateful!" Roberts despised these ungrateful guys, then suddenly turned his head and looked at barroni who rushed in front of him. His face sank and said in a cruel voice, "you''ve annoyed me. I''m very angry now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Roberts turned his Scepter into the book of elements again. Then he took up the thick ancient book, leaned out his left hand, clasped barroni''s left leg, and smashed his right hand on barroni''s head.


    The book of elements shines with colorful light, just like a very beautiful big brick, which hits barroni''s face one after another. Roberts was hit head to head, not only balroni was dazed, the bridge of his nose was almost broken, but even Mickey, who wanted to see a joke in the air, was stunned.


    "Shit, tough enough!" half a day later, Mickey gave Roberts a thumbs up. Roberts''s madness is definitely better than his madness when he wants to kill. I''ve never heard of a magician smashing people with his magic book, which Roberts probably set a precedent.


    "Get out of here!" Roberts smashed him violently. It was estimated that he was still angry. A colorful light suddenly burst out on his body, and quickly turned into a crimson color, just like a huge air mask. He bounced barroni and the black flame dragon responsible for medium-range close-up attack who had just rushed to him.


    "What is more arrogant than the gods, what is more degenerate than the devil, appear in the torrent of elements. In your name, I swear in this chaos, put all the stupid things in front of us, gather your and my strength, and give them equal destruction!"

 Chapter 733

    "Blood wolf breaking!" the book of elements in Roberts''s hand suddenly burst into a crimson light like blood. A thick blood red light like substance shot hard at barroni. After the blood red light burst out, it turned into a blood wolf, opened the blood basin and bit it hard at barroni.


    The blood wolf had an extremely evil and destructive smell, which was more desperate than the dead spirit smell of the dark fire phoenix. Before barroni reacted, the blood wolf collided with him and set off a huge explosion.


    "Ow!" at the moment when the blood wolf and barroni collided, the two black flame dragons also screamed at the same time, and the whole body began to twist. The original solid body turned into a black flame and beat, and finally turned into a fire rain and fell down from the sky.


    "I have to force me to make tough moves. In fact, I really don''t want to be too violent!" Roberts looked at barroni who fell to the ground after the bloody light dispersed in the air, shook his head, stretched out his hand, sorted out his magician''s robe that had just become messy because of the battle, and then clamped the book of elements under his arm, He raised his head and compared his middle finger to Mickey in the sky.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I guessed the ending, but I didn''t guess the process. Once I got serious, I could solve a dark fire phoenix and two dragon souls with one move. It is said that he hasn''t understood the rules yet. Tut Tut, it seems that in addition to Ling Feng, I found a good opponent. I like his crazy strength when fighting!" Roberts'' actions fell into Mickey''s eyes and did not cause any fluctuations in Mickey, but Mickey''s eyes were shining with a mixture of appreciation and desire, gently licking his lips. He felt that Roberts''s fight had completely aroused his desire to do it.


    "Well, I''m not gay, licking my tongue at me!" Roberts''s excellent eyesight just saw the scene when Mickey looked at himself licking his tongue. He couldn''t help but feel cold behind him. Mickey''s character is relatively lonely and doesn''t have much contact with people at Ling''s house, so Roberts naturally regarded Mickey as a guest from a mountain.


    "Jingling bell!" a clear bell sounded. Ling Ling had already connected his hand with the blind young man among the two dark fire phoenix beside Mitchell, and Mitchell''s pressure was greatly reduced. The Jinghai King halberd in his hand, with the blue sea water, waved towards the dry old man like a madman.


    "Childish!" with a crisp clang, the old man''s right hand collided with Mitchell''s Jinghai halberd, and a blue and black shock wave suddenly spread. The other party just held Mitchell''s Jinghai halberd with a pair of meat palms. The dry old man held the Jinghai halberd on his palm and suddenly released a black flame. As soon as he touched it, Mitchell felt a force full of death winding and burning from his Jinghai halberd. Even she could clearly feel that the Jinghai halberd in her hand was crying.


    "Get away!" Mitchell shook his hands when he saw the old man''s hand turning towards the upper part of his long halberd, and a cold force revealed the Jinghai King halberd, trying to disperse the old man''s power wrapped around the Jinghai King halberd.


    "What I bartleber caught will never escape again. Give it up!" a cold smile appeared on the old man''s face. His left hand clasped the halberd, and his right hand quickly wiped it on the handle of the halberd. A black flame coiled around the handle of the halberd like a poisonous snake, stretched out the burning letter and licked it to Mitchell''s hands.


    "Ah!" the other party''s black flame seemed to contain a corrosive force. The power released by Mitchell didn''t work at all. Instead, he was forced by the other party to release his hand and watched his Jinghai halberd be caught by bartleber.


    "Jie Jie, what a good weapon!" bartleber praised Mitchell''s halberd, but a cruel smile appeared on his face. "The weapon is good, but it has been abandoned by the master. Therefore, if you want to hate, hate your own master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black fire lotus bloomed in bartleber''s hand, and the black flame spread rapidly, like black snakes, frantically gnawing at the body of Jinghai King halberd.


    "Death!" seeing that her favorite weapon began to deform in each other''s hands, Mitchell finally couldn''t restrain her anger. She drew an ice blue track with her hands and slapped it hard on bartleber''s head.


    "Hum, do you want to take it back? Then I''ll give it back to you!" looking at Mitchell''s fierce palm, bartleber''s face as old as bark suddenly showed a very strange smile, his hands rubbed fiercely, and the halberd in his hand was rubbed like a twist by the hot black flame, and then turned into a flash of lightning, Towards Mitchell''s volley at bartleber.


    "Hmm?" seeing the Jinghai halberd shooting at him, Mitchell subconsciously led the palm and introduced the Jinghai halberd with black flame on the surface into his hand. At the same time, an ice blue energy quickly pressed on the halberd to disperse the black flame left by bartleber on the halberd, But at the moment when the ice blue energy covered the halberd, Mitchell also heard some subtle "hiss", like the sound of fire meeting water, or the low moaning of the halberd of the Jinghai king.


    "Jinghai King halberd!" Mitchell looked blankly at the Jinghai King halberd in his hand, which can almost be described as a pile of scrap iron. A mist rose in his eyes. His father''s kind face appeared in front of her, because his father found the most precious materials everywhere and made it with himself. As Mitchell''s favorite weapon, Jinghai halberd is not only because it can give full play to the power of loving you Mitchell, but also because it carries Mitchell''s endless thoughts for his father.


    "You must die!" gently, like facing his own child, Mitchell stroked the halberd body of Jinghai King halberd, then put it into his space ring, suddenly raised his head, the original blue pupil suddenly turned into the deepest blue, at the same time, the whites of his eyes also turned into an ice blue, and an ice blue energy was lifted up on the whole person, The elements between the whole world began to fluctuate wildly.


    "Mitchell..." Ling Feng also felt this crazy power and looked back. At the moment, Mitchell''s long skirt was floating, his long belt was hunting in the air, and his whole body was surrounded by ice blue energy, which made people feel cold.


    "Isn''t Mitchell water system? Why is he changing to ice system now?" Roberts felt Mitchell''s energy fluctuation at the moment, and his face was shocked. Maybe Ling Feng and others don''t understand, but as a magician, Roberts knows very well that although the water system and the ice system are interlinked, a person who has been trained can''t transform all his element forces into another force unless he is a natural element body like himself, so he can only borrow or simulate similar element forces.


    But judging from the energy fluctuation of Mitchell at the moment, it is the most thorough transformation. If one is not careful, it will be torn into countless pieces by the violent power between heaven and earth.


    Just as Roberts was thinking, the ice blue energy on Mitchell suddenly burst into a strong light, slowly began to condense and slowly changed towards a tangible material, which made Roberts almost bite off his tongue.


    "Mitchell, you''re crazy, you''re more crazy than me, you don''t stop!" seeing that Mitchell didn''t stop at all, but began to accelerate the transformation and cohesion of ice power, Roberts felt that she was not crazy, but was looking for death!


    "Power conversion? What a stupid woman! Can''t you control it? Ice and snow represent endless sadness. It seems that the weapon is really important to you, but your behavior now is like that guy said, you are really looking for death!" bartleber was slightly stunned at Mitchell''s action, but his face was even more ecstatic, A black flame suddenly burned on her hands, and her legs were slightly bent and shot out. Her hands became palms and patted Mitchell''s chest. Now it is the time when Mitchell''s energy is the most chaotic. As long as there is a little external force, she may explode and die, not to mention that bartleber''s palm has used 100% of her power.


    "Frosty sadness is our loneliness, father, I finally understand your last mood!" a soft word came out of Mitchell''s mouth. At the same time, his right hand gently leaned forward, and a wave of ice blue energy in the palm quickly spread and quickly formed an ice blue halberd, "Let me finish the sadness of frost day. It''s my last gift to you and mother!"


    "Drink!" at this time, a violent drink broke out in front of Mitchell. Bartleber''s palms, which had been patted on Mitchell''s chest, were blocked by Mitchell''s suddenly protruding right hand and severely patted on the newly formed ice blue halberd.


    "Go away!" Mitchell''s face didn''t show a trace of expression, but there was a violent killing in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 734

    An ice blue energy passed through the air, and an ice ice ice full of spikes suddenly appeared. After waving bartleber, Mitchell chopped the long halberd in his hand, smashed the long halberd as a long stick, and the halberd tip rubbed the tip of bartleber''s nose, The cold tearing air tore apart the black robes formed by bartleber''s flame. Although it was only for a moment, bartleber quickly retreated and the flame covered him again, even so, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Element weapon?" looking at the ice blue halberd that suddenly appeared in Mitchell''s hand, Roberts was going to rush to rescue, and then his pupils contracted, "no, no, this power... Madman! Your father''s idea can''t succeed at all! Creation weapons can''t exist in this world! Stop it!"


    Creation weapon? Hearing the word that Roberts suddenly drank out, everyone stopped, not only Ling Feng, Ling Ling and Mitchell, but also the two dark fire phoenix fighting with Ling Feng and the blind youth fighting with Ling Ling Ling.


    An invisible energy burst out with Mitchell as the center. Ling Feng and others who had stopped their action suddenly felt that their bodies were bound by a yoke. Both their own power and the power of rules could not be used. All the fighting could only be stopped, and everyone fell from the air like a puppet, Look up at Mitchell''s movements.


    "Crazy, crazy, to integrate the weapons of creation, in addition to the most extreme soul, there should be at least two weapons of the quality of Jinghai halberd as seeds. Are you ready to use your own body?" Roberts completely ignored that he had been imprisoned by the unknown force at the moment. He hit the ground hard and just waved his hand, He tore his throat and shouted wildly at Mitchell.


    "Roberts, what''s going on?" he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was becoming more and more violent, and it seemed that a force that Ling Feng had never felt appeared between heaven and earth, which made him feel a palpitation in his heart. He shouted at Roberts. Even this time, he called Roberts by his name.


    "Master, Mitchell, she... She wants to create the weapon of creation, that madman!" Roberts finally got up from the ground, looked at Ling Feng and said with a bitter smile. "This was originally a whim of her father... It was also a dream before his father died. Now, she really did it, and she was still fighting, this madman!"


    "What is the weapon of creation? Please make it clear to me!" Ling Feng grabbed Robert''s skirt. Now all the forces in the human body were imprisoned. Ling Feng just asked Roberts frantically regardless of the enemies around him, because Mitchell''s current situation really made him a little frightened and can''t rest assured.


    "The weapon of creation is the weapon of the creator God. In fact, it just means that it can have the power like the creator God!" Roberts looked at Mitchell in the air. He and Mitchell were friends for many years. Even after getting along with each other these days, he regarded Mitchell as a very important relative and friend.


    "You have the power like the creator God, are you kidding?" as soon as Roberts''s voice fell, a cold voice came from one side. A man with red hair on fire had a disdainful smile on his face and said to Roberts. He was one of the two who had fought with Ling Feng before.


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well! The creation weapon is guided by one of its most extreme emotions, understands the essence, and completely uses the energy between heaven and earth for itself. Although what kind of energy is obtained depends on what kind of extreme emotions the creator had at that time, once the creation weapon is completed, it can become the master of that energy. Although it is exaggerated by the creator God, it is not true But he has the ability to create and erase all the energy of the same kind! "Roberts sniffed disdainfully when he heard the red haired man, but his face solidified in an instant, "However, to complete the creation weapon, we must have two weapons of the level of Jinghai King halberd, one of which is used as the embryo, and the other is used as the carrier of the energy soul. In other words, it is a sacrifice. Moreover, these two weapons must have the same attribute and the same attribute as the perceived energy, otherwise the sacrifice is the creator itself!"


    It is difficult to obtain one weapon like Jinghai King halberd, and basically each has its own owner, let alone two with the same attribute, which is Roberts'' biggest worry.


    "If there are two weapons, Mitchell can still hold them!" unexpectedly, Ling Feng heard Roberts, but a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and patted Roberts on the shoulder. "In her hand, there is the trident of Poseidon, the sea emperor!"


    "All the roots of the heart, all the sadness that exists here, sway between the distant and the infinite, please open the coffin that can freeze the breath of the world, awaken the power sleeping in the depths of my soul, call the fragments of frosty sorrow, the commandment to liberate the world, the frozen black nothingness blade, combine with my power and my body, and move towards the process of destruction together, even The souls of the gods have been defeated! " An ethereal and low voice echoed between heaven and earth. A long Trident appeared in front of Mitchell. At the same time, there was the Jinghai King halberd, which had just been included in the space ring. The Jinghai King halberd, which was originally like a hemp flower, was slowly restored to its original state under the infusion of ice blue energy around, and a thick layer was attached to the surface of the halberd Thick frost, two long halberds slowly approached the long halberd in Mitchell''s right hand, and then burst out a burst of ice blue light. The light became more and more prosperous, and the color became darker and darker. Gradually, it turned into an almost cold black!


    A breeze gently brushed in front of Ling Feng and others, but a trace of sadness full of cold despair also quietly bred in everyone''s hearts, and everyone''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Why? Why do I feel like crying? Brother, I really want to cry!" Ling Ling suddenly hugged Ling Feng, tears couldn''t stop sliding down her face, and her two little feet kept jumping, looking sad and unbearable.


    Not only Ling Ling, but also all the other people''s faces began to have tears falling, and it was uncontrollable overflow, just like a madman.


    "Frosty sorrow!" in the air, Mitchell gently opened his eyes, and a long ice black halberd appeared in his hand. There were some mysterious patterns on the halberd, like countless lines twisted together, which made people look at it and feel a touch of sadness inexplicably in their hearts.


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" bartleber was different from Ling Feng and others. He was not blocked by the power in his body, but he was closest to Mitchell, but he had been eroded by the inexplicable power before. At this time, his heart was full of sadness and despair, which made him gasp. At this moment, Mitchell has completed the creation weapon "frosty sorrow". That inexplicable force retreats like the tide, and bartleber can straighten up.


    "Creation weapon? I''d like to see how magical it is! Ah ah ah!" although the inexplicable power has receded, the despair and sadness seem to go deep into the bone marrow, which makes bartleber very uncomfortable. Now he urgently needs an outlet to vent all his unhappiness in his body. The blazing black flame gushed madly from the surface of his body, and his hands were clawed and rushed madly towards Mitchell.


    "Frost sigh!" Mitchell ignored bartleber''s madness and turned around without looking at him. The ice black halberd in his hand suddenly and gently drew a circle.


    "Hmm?" a breeze gently brushed over bartleber. Bartleber fought a cold war for no reason. Then, he found that the flame on his body was extinguished at once and completely. No matter how he could not summon his innate black flame again.


    "Ah..." just as bartleber was still trying to use his own flame, a feeling of freezing through his heart suddenly penetrated from the bottom of his heart, like a flood breaking the embankment. When his mouth opened, he wanted to cry, but this cry just came out, a mass of frozen air gushed out of his mouth, and quickly frozen his mouth and nose, His face was frozen and extended up and down. In a short moment, he frozen bartleber into an ice sculpture.


    "Freezing the heart?" looking at Mitchell''s move, Ling Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Mitchell''s move is very similar to his last change of fire and Phoenix, freezing all his internal organs from the bottom of his heart, but he finally used the power of extreme Yang generated by extreme Yin to burn the whole person, while Mitchell carried out coldness to the end, Freeze everything to pieces.


    "Frost chant!" as if bartleber''s death had nothing to do with himself. After Mitchell turned around, the halberd rowed out again, and an ice black six pointed star appeared in the air. At the same time, ice black breath rose on the remaining three dark fire phoenix.


    "Not good!" the three suddenly changed their faces. As soon as the black flame rose, they wanted to break through the ice black atmosphere, but like bartleber, the black flame on their bodies just rose and went out completely.


    "Unless I can break through the most essential power of frost, all flames are invalid for me!"

 Chapter 735

    Mitchell''s words were as cold as the "sadness of frost day" in her hands. The three dark fire phoenix felt that they could not move any more after shaking all over. A cold feeling quietly invaded their body and buried it like a seed.


    "What have you done in our bodies?" he found that his strength could not be raised in any case. The three dark fire phoenix finally changed their faces and looked at Mitchell and asked in horror.


    "I just planted a seed of frost in your body, which can freeze all your flame power, even your blood, bones and everything!" Mitchell gently waved her right hand, and a black arc flashed, and the "sadness of frost" disappeared in her hand, but Ling Feng with sharp eyes saw it all at once, Mitchell had a black six edged ice flower on the back of his right hand.


    "Are you threatening us?" a middle-aged man among the three dark fire phoenix looked at Mitchell with an angry look in his eyes.


    "Threat? It seems that you are not qualified to say this?!" Mitchell snorted coldly. "For us, you still have exploitable value. That''s why you exist. If you don''t have any exploitable value, I won''t leave you at all!"


    "What... You..." hearing Mitchell''s words, the middle-aged man immediately showed an angry look on his face and clenched his right fist tightly.


    "Balzat!" the two people beside the middle-aged man immediately grabbed him, and the enchanting woman winked at the middle-aged man and shook her head.


    "Ballilly!" balzat seemed a little unwilling, but when he saw the fierce color in the eyes of the enchanting woman, he finally lowered his head and loosened his clenched fists.


    "We are not your opponent now. Tell us what you want us to do!" the enchanting woman named ballilly seemed to be the mind of these people, took a step forward, and then looked at Mitchell. Although she had lost her strength, she still looked at Mitchell without weakness.


    "Hehe, don''t ask, will you leave after I let you do it?" Mitchell looked at ballilly''s appearance, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but the words were still indifferent.


    "Even if you don''t let us leave, what can we do to you with our current strength? So I might as well just a little to win your favor!" ballilly didn''t hide too much and spoke out her own thoughts about Mitchell''s question.


    "Very good! Very good!" Mitchell said two "very good" in a row. Then he stopped talking and just walked straight in the direction of fengqiwu. Now even Ling Feng can''t understand what Mitchell thinks.


    "Mitchell, what''s the use of keeping them?" Ling Feng spread his knowledge and seriously felt the world. It seemed that there was no other creature except these dark fire phoenix, and then hurriedly followed Mitchell and asked his doubts.


    "In fact, I just feel that the world is not as simple as we think. These dark fire phoenix may or may not work for us. Keep them just as a precaution. Anyway, it doesn''t need too much power to control them." Mitchell heard Ling Feng''s question, and the cold face on his face finally thawed, There was a faint smile.


    "Yours..." Ling Feng''s eyes fell on Mitchell''s hand. Looking at the black six edged ice flower, he was full of worry. "You''ll be fine now. I didn''t expect that you really integrated the creation weapon that Roberts said was so difficult!"


    "The weapon of creation?" Mitchell saw that Ling Feng''s eyes fell on his right hand, and his eyes also revealed a sad color. He raised his right hand and murmured, "in fact, I hope my father can keep the Jinghai King halberd. It carries too much of my thoughts."


    "Alas, don''t you also have Jinghai halberd in your creation weapon? In fact, it''s still with you, isn''t it?" Ling Feng gently pulled Mitchell''s right hand and said with a smile, "In fact, your father is guarding you. Think about it. You have gained such powerful power that you don''t even understand the rules, but you are much more powerful than us!"


    "Rules? Is that what you''re talking about?" a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Mitchell''s mouth. Ling Feng only felt a cool feeling penetrate into his heart, and then felt the temperature of his body drop suddenly.


    "This is..." the power of rules is a very mysterious thing. There is no substantive energy, but Ling Feng can feel it. It seems that Mitchell''s rules are related to temperature.


    "Frost rule! Under my rule, all objects above the temperature I set will be controlled and forcibly reduced below this limit, and the lowest temperature I can control is absolute zero!" Mitchell''s words blew into his heart like a cold wind.


    Absolute zero, although I don''t know why the Archaean continent also has this statement, Ling Feng knows very clearly that the absolute zero on the earth is minus 273.15 degrees, which can freeze all substances. If Mitchell''s so-called absolute zero can reach this level, I''m afraid there is no living creature under her rules.


    "The sadness of frost, in fact, brings me the power of rules, and there is another..." Mitchell suddenly raised his right hand and flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "What''s that?" Ling Feng asked curiously. Not many people can understand the two rules at the same time. One rule Mitchell understands is the frost rule, so what''s the other?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be stronger than your trial rules. Now I don''t want to say!" Mitchell gave Ling Feng a charming look, then stopped, turned to ballilly and asked, "you were born in the dead Phoenix land, so you should at least understand what happened here?"


    "Things here!" hearing Mitchell''s question, ballilly and balzat all shook violently, as if they had experienced something very terrible, and all opened their mouths at once.


    "It seems that some terrible things have really happened here!" looking at the frightened expression of the three people, even a fool knows that there must be some articles in the place of Phoenix now. Mitchell gently flicked his fingers and saw that the faces of the three people were stretched, and a layer of white frost appeared on the surface of the whole body.


    "Now wake up? When you wake up, say everything you know!" Mitchell gently put down his right hand, as if nothing had happened, and looked at the people shaking in the extremely cold temperature, and their faces returned to that expressionless look.


    "I... cluck... We were... Cluck!" ballilly held her shoulders. With their strength, this frost could have been ignored, but after sealing the power of fire in her body, their resistance to cold is no different from ordinary people. Now she trembles all over, and her teeth bump up and down.


    "Alas! Little special!" looking at the tragedy of ballilly, Ling Feng was not soft hearted, but the intermittent words made him uncomfortable, so he winked at special envoy Roberts.


    "Yes, master!" just a look in his eyes, Roberts understood what Ling Feng wanted to do. As soon as his right hand was lifted, three small fireballs appeared in his hand, bent his fingers and fell on ballilly.


    Roberts'' magic control was very good. The flame fell on the three people, just to remove the frost on their body surface, but even their clothes were not burned.


    "Say it now!" Mitchell saw that Ling Feng asked Roberts to remove the frost from ballilly and others, but he didn''t say much. Moreover, ballilly was really in an inconvenient state just now, so he turned and continued to walk forward.


    "Talk while walking!" seeing that Mitchell began to move, Ling Feng also took a deep look at ballilly, turned around, and a sound gently floated into their ears, "Don''t think I''m kinder than Mitchell. If there''s a trace of concealment in your words, I''ll make you regret. Why didn''t you die in Mitchell''s hands just now!"


    "I won''t hide it from you!" ballilly was stunned at Ling Feng''s back, and then shouted at Ling Feng who was gradually away.


    "Ballilly, you..." balzat looked at ballilly''s actions and shouted in some confusion.


    "Balzat, maybe they can help us solve all this!" ballilly turned her head and showed a trace of seriousness that Ling Feng had never seen before.


    "Now all this should have ended long ago. If it did not end, more brothers and sisters would fall with it. Do you want to see?" ballilly''s tone was full of an indisputable dignity, which made balzat''s voice stagnate.


    "Princess, balkat, follow your will!" just at this time, the blind young man who had not spoken before suddenly opened his mouth, and a low voice sounded gently among the three.


    "Balkat, you... Alas, follow the princess''s will!" balzat, who wanted to say something, saw the determination on the blind youth''s face, sighed gently and bent over ballilly.


    "Thank you!" ballilly looked at them with some inexplicable things flashing in her eyes.

 Chapter 736

    (there are a lot of things in these two days, and the update will be put in the evening)


    "Sir, I can tell you everything that happened in this Phoenix land, but I hope you can..." ballilly quickly followed Ling Feng and Mitchell after getting the support of balzat and balkat, and then opened her mouth to say.


    "Didn''t you mention the terms just now? How can you think of the terms now?" Mitchell''s cold voice suddenly came over, which made ballillian''s words pause at half the time.


    "This..." probably frightened by Mitchell''s momentum, ballilly couldn''t find words to refute for a moment.


    "Say it!" Ling Feng felt that Mitchell''s mood had been in a very unstable state since she integrated the "sadness of frost". He gently held Mitchell''s hand and drew a circle with his fingers in the palm of her hand to appease Mitchell''s mood.


    "Well, actually, I''m the last princess of the Phoenix family, ballilli Lu libbins!" looking at Ling Feng''s slightly gentle face, ballilli''s heart eased a lot, then nodded to Ling Feng and continued.


    "The last princess? You say, you are the princess of the Phoenix family? Aren''t the Phoenix and the dark fire phoenix mortal enemies? How are you now..." hearing ballilly''s words, not only Ling Feng, but also Mitchell and Roberts showed a shocked face.


    "Now the Phoenix land has become a real death place. At the beginning, we used the strength of the whole family to open a gap in the closed Phoenix land and sent out a group of young people of the Phoenix family. We hope they can continue the fire of the Phoenix family, but we didn''t expect that it was only a short time before we felt that their soul mark didn''t fluctuate At that time, our people who stayed in the land of Phoenix experienced the last outbreak of the torrent of death, and then the whole family disappeared! "Ballilly said before, with a look of panic on her face, as if she had seen something extremely terrible.


    "Is the torrent of death spirit a tornado formed by the spirit of death we began to encounter?" hearing ballilly''s words, Ling Feng thought of the explosion of the spirit of death that began to make people almost want to be immortal and die. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He really didn''t want to do it again.


    "It can only be regarded as a small-scale outbreak of death. If it is a torrent of death, it is really reluctant. The real torrent of death is infinite despair!" ballilly gently shook her head when she heard Ling Feng''s words. She actually knew the previous outbreak of death, but it was a piece of cake compared with what she had experienced before.


    "When the real breath of death breaks out, the whole Phoenix will be wrapped in the strong breath of death. No creature can escape its erosion. The only thing we can do is wait for the breath of death to slowly erode our bodies, and then watch ourselves die a little!" balzat also spoke at this time, and his words were full of infinite sadness, "But I don''t know whether God wants to play with us or not. Every time the torrent of dead gas breaks out, there will be a living place in the whole space. If we are lucky enough to find the living place where no dead gas can penetrate, we can survive. But every time, the position of the living place will change, and the only thing we can do is, Just keep looking, but in the end, the whole family is destroyed! "


    "Life in death is the rule of heaven!" suddenly, a voice said to Ling Feng, but when Ling Feng wanted to feel it, the voice suddenly disappeared.


    "Then what happened? How did you become the dark fire phoenix in the abyss?" Mitchell still had some doubts. The dark fire phoenix was clearly a unique creature in the abyss. How could it appear in the present world now? According to ballilly and others, they were originally pure Phoenix blood.


    "In fact, we learned later that the fire phoenix and the Phoenix are not mortal enemies at all. They are of the same root and origin. The fire phoenix is a dead Phoenix. If the soul does not dissipate and is eroded by a considerable concentration of the spirit of death, it will gradually become the fire phoenix. In fact, the fire phoenix is a red lotus fire that is a variant of the fire of the Phoenix infected with the spirit of death. Is it A unique flame in the abyss can burn all substances, including the soul! "Ballilly''s face showed a sad color, "It''s just that this red lotus fire has a lot of hostility in the spirit of death. After completely eroding the Phoenix''s soul, the transformed dark fire phoenix will become very cruel and bloodthirsty. When we see all creatures, they will attack unconsciously. This is the real reason why we misunderstand the dark fire phoenix! And we call it depravity!"


    "Then why didn''t you... Degenerate?" Ling Feng asked strangely, seeing that ballilli and others are very sober now. They don''t look like those crazy and cruel people at all.


    "We... In fact, we have fallen for a long time, but we don''t know why. Later, we woke up again. In order not to let ourselves be eroded by death again, we decomposed the red lotus fire that constitutes our body and buried ourselves deep underground until you wake us up again." Ballilly smiled bitterly and shook her head. Some things are not as simple as Ling Feng and them, "After we wake up, in fact, we are also under the control of the spirit of death, dispersing our bodies for a long time, so that our strength is attenuated to an extreme, especially the soul energy. Therefore, as soon as we wake up, we are controlled by that cruel consciousness..."


    "Wait, so you mean that you fought with us, but you were controlled by the hostility?" Ling Feng suddenly heard a loophole in ballilli''s words, his eyes flashed and stared at ballilli''s eyes.


    "No, the control of hostility can only be said to be on one hand, but on the other hand, it is our selfishness..." ballilly was interrupted by Ling Feng. She was stunned at first, and then heard Ling Feng''s words and smiled bitterly, "You can come to the Phoenix land that has been closed for a long time, which can only explain one problem. In your hands, you have the key to the Phoenix land - King key!"


    "A long time ago, someone once entered the land of Phoenix with the king key, but his luck was very bad. It can also be said that he met a torrent of dead gas that had not erupted for a long time. It was a real torrent of dead gas! In order to escape from the torrent of dead gas, he even used the secret method of self mutilation to soar his strength nearly ten times before he was able to escape. However Then she leaned against the king''s key and quickly left. "Ballilly seemed to be remembering something. Her eyes narrowed slightly and murmured, "At that time, we really wanted to take away the king''s key in his hand and leave this ghost place, but the outbreak of the torrent of dead gas forced us to hide in the depths of the earth and minimize the impact of the torrent of dead gas on us until the man left. Moreover, at that time, when the outer channel was opened, we found the force of ''chasing'' our Phoenix family in the past The amount suddenly disappeared, that is, we can appear in this world again without worrying about dying! "


    "So you took aim at us. When we opened the external channel to enter the Phoenix land, you knew that you didn''t take action against us who were supposed to be exhausted until the death broke out, but we were much stronger than you thought! In fact, you relied on that anger to attack us, didn''t you? In fact, you really want to kill us! "When Ling Feng heard this, a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth," it''s better to say than to sing! "


    "This..." what Ling Feng said is a fact. Ballilly can only hang her head down and has no way to argue.


    "But speaking of it, it''s lucky for you to meet us. If you had shot that man at the beginning, I can guarantee that without the torrent of death, all of you will die without a place to bury, instead of three as you are now!" According to the statement of the moment, Wang Jian has always been in his hand, and he once entered the land of the Phoenix, but escaped for some reasons. It seems that he should have met the torrent of death. If he had not been entangled by the torrent of death at that time, but met ballili and others, Ling Feng could know without thinking. With the means of the moment, he was determined not to stay A live one.


    "Let''s talk about it. What are your conditions now?" Ling Feng probably knows what the hell is about the dark fire phoenix. Now he is interested in the conditions of ballilli and others.


    "Our condition is to rescue all our people from the land of the Phoenix!" ballilly heard Ling Feng''s question, her eyes suddenly seemed to shine, and the whole person suddenly became energetic, "At the beginning, many clansmen became dark fire phoenix due to the erosion of death. We can''t kill them with the same root and homology. We can only seal them when they just wake up and have the weakest strength, and wait until someone can liberate all of us!"


    "Get relief? Kill you?" Mickey, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. "If you want to say relief, nothing is easier than killing you?"


    "Yes, killing us is really a way to free us!" ballilly looked at Mickey and nodded seriously. "At that time, I hope you can restore their sanity!"

 Chapter 737

    "Help them recover their senses, just like you are now?" Ling Feng frowned. "Have you found a way to resist the spirit of death, then why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "We have indeed found a way to recover our mind, but we can''t do it!" ballilly suddenly stopped moving forward, then looked at the distance, stretched out her right hand, and pointed to the fengqiwu in the center of the Phoenix with her index finger slightly trembling, "There is one thing there, that is, it can restore our mind, but we try to take it out after restoring our mind, but every time we are not close, it will be bounced by an inexplicable force. We feel as if it is rejecting us!"


    "Feng Qiwu?!" seeing ballilly''s direction, Ling Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, but there was no trace of expression on his face. He just said calmly, "how can you be sure that we can get that thing? Won''t it refuse us?"


    "We''re not sure, so we''re just gambling. I just hope that if you can get that thing, you can help my people restore their mind, and then take us out of here. If you still stay in the Phoenix, even if you restore your mind, you will be occupied by the spirit of death again." At this point, ballilly''s eyes were full of sadness, "if you can''t get that thing in the end, I hope you can surpass us with your strength!"


    "Detached?" a smile appeared on Ling Feng''s face. "Do you mean to kill you? Hehe, this requirement is not difficult to meet, deal!"


    "You..." hearing Ling Feng''s joking words, balzat showed a trace of anger on his face, but soon ballilli stopped him.


    "What he said is not wrong. Killing is indeed the easiest way to get us out of it! Balzat, needless to say, we can only trust them now. In addition, we can only watch the whole family sink in this dead spirit!" ballilli''s soft words are completely inconsistent with her enchanting and angry appearance, with a faint sadness on her face.


    "Princess!" balzat could only sigh at ballilly''s appearance, and then turned his eyes to Ling Feng, "Sir, the fate of our Phoenix family is tied to you. Although I know some things can''t be forced, I just hope you can do your best!"


    "Since I promised, I will do my best!" Ling Feng nodded and said faintly.


    In this Phoenix land, there are really no other creatures except the dark fire phoenix. In the process of Ling Feng and others rushing to fengqiwu, they also saw several newly awakened dark fire phoenix. For their own people, ballilly had to bow her head again and begged Mitchell to untie the prohibitions on them temporarily, and then use the secret method to remove these newly awakened dark fire phoenix It was sealed.


    "Here it is!" looking at the huge ancient wood towering into the clouds in front of ballilly, a mist rose in her eyes. Originally, the holy land of the Phoenix family gave birth to countless Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix, but now it has become such a big stake like a bachelor, and a sense of infinite sadness has risen in her heart.


    "That thing is on the top of fengqiwu. Fengqiwu has a protective barrier. Except for the Phoenix family, anyone who enters this barrier can''t use the flying ability. You''ve already felt it just now, so now you have to find a way to get to the top of fengqiwu and get that thing!" ballilly said with some embarrassment looking at Ling Feng, "But there is no place to settle on the fengqiwu except the top, and the whole fengqiwu is hundreds of feet high..."


    On the ancient continent, there is no lightness skill. When fighting spirit or magic is strong to a certain extent, she can naturally have the ability to fight spirit or fly by using Flying Magic. Therefore, once her ability to fly is limited, unless she has wings, ballilly really can''t think how Ling Feng and others can climb this Fengqi Wu hundreds of feet high.


    "Let me go up!" Ling Feng looked at the towering fengqiwu in front of him and smiled. For people on the ancient continent, it may be difficult to go up without flying ability, but for himself, it is not difficult at all.


    "You go up alone?" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and frowned, obviously worried. "Let me go with you. It''s not too difficult to take advantage of the sadness of the frost!"


    "No! Fengqiwu is our sacred thing, you can''t destroy it!" ballilly was excited when she heard Mitchell''s words. For the Phoenix family, fengqiwu is their holy land, and outsiders are not allowed to destroy it at all.


    "Hum, there''s still something you can talk about here?" Mitchell''s face suddenly cooled down, turned to ballilly and said, "do you still want to taste the taste of freezing your heart?"


    "Mitchell!" looking at Mitchell''s state, Ling Feng shouted loudly. He found that both Mitchell and himself seemed to be grumpy after understanding the rules. Even, he often had a trace of tyrannical mood.


    "It seems that there are heart demons!" Ling Feng is now practicing the method of cultivating truth. This situation is called Heart demons in the process of cultivating truth, which is a magic barrier caused by the mismatch between state of mind and cultivation.


    "Feng..." Mitchell, who was awakened by Ling Feng''s loud drink, seemed to find this problem and looked at Ling Feng with doubts.


    "It''s all right, everything will be solved, but now we have to get that thing as soon as possible and leave, otherwise in this death, if it is eroded by death, I''m afraid the magic barrier in our heart will grow stronger and stronger!" Ling Feng gently touched Mitchell''s cheek, and then looked around Ling Ling Ling. "You all stay below and let me go up alone!"


    After that, without the consent of Mitchell and others, Ling Feng''s toes turned into a residual shadow and shot away at the fengqiwu.


    "So fast!" Ling Fengyun started the Fengshen leg technique. Now he uses Zhenyuan to promote the Fengshen leg technique. Ling Feng doesn''t need to breathe at all. Just a little on the surface of the tree, he can shoot a distance of twenty or thirty feet. Only a dozen times, Ling Feng fell on the top of the tree. Ballilli and others on the ground just looked at Ling Feng dragging a series of shadows. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a black dot and fell on the top.


    "Unexpectedly, Ling Feng has such a hand!" Mickey''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Ling Feng''s action just now, he asked himself that he also had a way to get to the top, but it was much rougher than Ling Feng. Just like Mitchell, he relied on the weapons in his hand. He still hasn''t figured out how Ling Feng did it.


    "This... This is..." what do Mickey Li and others think now? Ling Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that he is about to collapse. Looking at what appears in front of him, Ling Feng really doesn''t understand. What is the nine broken Tianhuang, and the identity of the nine broken Tianhuang is very suspicious!


    What appeared in front of Ling Feng was a large box, on which a rag was casually placed. On the rag were several big words - "the relics of nine broken Tianhuang", and these words were crooked. Ling Feng didn''t want to be left by a dying person.


    "Jigsaw puzzle! Is it still so troublesome to open a lock?" Ling Feng lifted the rag and saw 13 pieces that formed a big lock on the surface of the box. After a little research, he smiled bitterly.


    Ling Feng also knows something about tangram. It evolved from Yanji in the Tang Dynasty. It was originally an indoor game of literati, and later evolved into a jigsaw puzzle among the people. According to Lu Yitian''s miscellaneous knowledge of the cold house in the Qing Dynasty, Huang Bosi''s pictures of Yan in the Song Dynasty were divided into twenty-five bodies and 68. In the Ming Dynasty, there were several pictures of Yan Yu butterfly, and its system was modified to form a triangular staggered shape in the form of Pythagorean, such as butterfly wings. Its formula is three, its system is six, its dozens are three, and its changing formula is more than 100. Recently, there are also Qiaotu, of which the formula is five, the number is seven, and the variation formula is more than a thousand. The shape of the body is small and changeable. It covers the tools of the game, which is enough to eliminate the boredom and break the silence. Therefore, the secular world likes it. " However, this thing on the earth suddenly appeared Archean continent. What does this mean?


    The most important thing is that these 13 fragments have more than 100 patterns. What do you need to form is the key to unlocking?


    "Too lazy to think!" Ling Feng tried to spell it for a while, then gave up crazily. Thirteen pieces of Tangram can spell more than 100 patterns. When will it be the end? Once the right hand turned over, the iron broken teeth appeared in Ling Feng''s hand, "I don''t believe you are as hard as Zhagu''s turtle shell!"


    "Qiang!" a spark bloomed in front of Ling Feng.


    "No, it''s really like a turtle shell?!" although Ling Feng didn''t try his best just now, with the sharpness of iron broken teeth, he thought it was easy to cut a box, but he didn''t even leave a mark in the end.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to use brute force..." Ling Feng tried to move the box to the ground to let everyone think of a way, but the box seemed to take root and couldn''t move a penny at all. Ling Feng had to sit down with a depressed face and then worry about the thirteen pieces.

 Chapter 738

    "Who invented this thing!" Ling Feng broke up the pieces on the box again. Now Ling Feng has been trapped here for half an hour, but there is still no way, "do you want me to go down and pick up Mitchell and them together?"


    While thinking, Ling Feng''s eyes glanced at the rag on one side. There seemed to be something on the back of the rag.


    "King''s key?" is painted on the back of the rag. It is the king''s key handed over to Ling Feng at the moment before, but the king''s key is only a seal. It can open the space door because there is a spatial coordinate and a transmission array inside the king''s key. What is the use of the king''s key for this box?


    Ling Feng took out Wang Jian from his arms again and looked at him carefully. Wang Jian is just a square seal, but on the back of the seal, it is a flying phoenix. Ling Feng didn''t care before, but he found it after careful observation today. The Phoenix''s wings can move.


    Click! When Ling Feng folded the Phoenix''s wings to an arc, suddenly there was a sound of opening the machine inside the king key. The king key, which was originally like a seal, suddenly opened, and a red light suddenly bloomed from the inside of the king key, so that Ling Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "This is..." after Ling Feng gradually adapted to the red light, he saw that there was a red gem inside the king key. When the king key was fully opened, the red gem automatically floated, and then slowly moved to the top of the box.


    The red gem burst out a light and fell on the scattered fragments on the surface of the box. Soon, under the guidance of the red light, these fragments were automatically put together to form a character that Ling Feng could not recognize.


    "Seal character... Seal character? Shit, if I had to spell it myself, I wouldn''t be able to find it even if I tried more than 100 spelling methods!" seeing the text composed of fragments, Ling Feng felt very hurt. If he didn''t take a chance to see something on the back of this rag, let alone spend half an hour, even if it took another 30 days, I''m afraid I can''t find the right way to open the box. And at that time, Ling Feng had little learning about ancient characters. If Ling Feng hadn''t seen many ancient books when he was in Taohua Island, I''m afraid he didn''t even know that these characters were seal script. At the same time, Ling Feng''s heart also raised some strange ideas. The previous tangram, the current seal script and the mysterious nine headed broken Tianhuang seem to be very suspicious.


    While thinking, the box slowly opened. Two thread bound books and a jade bottle appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    "Wu Qiu Yi Jue", "breaking Tianming jade skill"? What is this small bottle? "Fortunately, the surface of these two thread bound books is not seal script, but ordinary Chinese characters, but Ling Feng is more and more sure that jiutou breaking Tianhuang, like himself, has passed through, and may also come from the earth and China


    An antique stationery fell from the title page of Wu Qiu Yi Jue. Ling Feng picked up the stationery and read it slowly. The words in the stationery were very straightforward, but the more he read down, the more bitter he felt the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s written to the person who gets the things in this box. If someone can understand... I''m a passer-by from another time and space. To put it simply, it''s popular. I just crossed, and it''s a soul crossing. But my luck is poor. I invested in the demon body. In the ancient world, I entered the body of a spirit beast. It''s said that crossing is usually accompanied by one Some shit luck. Obviously, this is a true statement. I also found it. Inexplicably, there are more cultivation methods in my head. The body of nine headed broken Tianhuang I lost was originally the least intelligent of the first several spirit beasts, but my arrival opened the mystery of its body. The strength of nine headed broken Tianhuang has nine levels, and each head is one level, if I can If you can open all nine heads, you can achieve the power of breaking the void. The "breaking the sky bright jade skill" was left before I broke the void and left. It is the cultivation experience of my life. As for the "secret of no seeking change", it is not a secret script, but a kind of Tao. As for the bottle, it is the blood essence left by me, not my nine heads breaking the sky Phoenix. "


    "The nine headed broken Tianhuang is indeed a jumper. It''s just the soul, and it''s attached to a nine headed broken Tianhuang. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate!" Ling Feng shook his head at the letter and smiled bitterly. The letter also said that according to jiutoupo Tianhuang''s own speculation, all worlds are actually parallel, that is, the so-called parallel space theory is indeed established. If we can achieve the power of breaking the void, we can travel three thousand worlds and find the way home. Obviously, the nine headed broken Tianhuang chose to leave.


    But Ling Feng doesn''t know whether the nine broken Tianhuang has returned to the earth or not. Ling Feng doesn''t have much idea of returning to the earth. After avenging his parents, Ling Feng has no concern on the earth, but now in the ancient continent, there are too many things to put down, so Ling Feng just wants to improve his strength as much as possible. As for the ethereal broken void, let it go to hell!


    "There are things mixed into heaven and earth, and the Tao and Dharma naturally move in the opposite direction. Snow surges turn heaven and earth, and there is no cliff. If there is a lack of success, there is a rush of profit, and all things turn into one Qi. The angry waves beat the shore, and it is easy to transform things." the "breaking the sky bright jade skill" is the cultivation experience left by the nine heads breaking the sky Phoenix to future generations. Even if Ling Feng reads it, it will have no effect. The only useful is the "secret of seeking change without help", But Ling Feng never thought that the whole book had no easy formula, only a few words, and then the pages were blank.


    "What is this?" Ling Feng shook his head. At present, although his accomplishments have been raised, his state of mind has not kept up. There is no way to understand the "Wu Qiu Yi Jue" left by nine broken Tianhuang. He can only read it wholeheartedly, then grab the things in the box and prepare to go back.


    "By the way, ballilli said there was something here that could make them recover their mind. None of them looked like!" Ling Feng was about to leave, but he frowned again after looking at several items put in his arms. Obviously, none of them had the power to restore consciousness as ballilli said, so there should be something in the Phoenix.


    The top of fengqiwu is a huge platform. There is nothing else except the box in front of Ling Feng. Ling Feng also had a problem that he couldn''t figure out. The rag was so light that it was placed on the box. The top of the fengqiwu didn''t have any place to hide the wind. It didn''t blow away.


    "Is it under the box?" Ling Feng turned around for a long time. He didn''t see any trace of anything, so he looked at the box. It seems unreasonable to use such a big box for such a few things.


    "Er..." Ling Feng put his hands on both sides of the box. When he was ready to exert his strength, he suddenly felt empty. When he looked down, he found that except for the location of the box, the rest of the place suddenly became a void, and his whole person was floating on the void.


    "Shit..." Ling Feng only had time to scold one word, and the whole person quickly fell down. Just after he fell, the void returned to the original platform at the top of the tree. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    "Why has the wind gone so long?" Mitchell kept looking at the top of the tree, but he didn''t wait until Ling Feng came back. He began to become impatient. His heart, which had become clear because of Ling Feng''s loud drinking, began to give birth to a trace of hostility. He turned and looked at ballilly and others, showing a cold look and asked, "Did you set any traps on it?"


    "How could it be? Fengqiwu is the holy land of our Phoenix family. Naturally, we won''t set that trap..." Hearing Mitchell''s question, ballilly also had some anger in her heart. Mitchell was rude to them. It was a bad deal. The situation forced her to bow her head, but Mitchell now transferred her words to fengqiwu, the sacred object in the heart of the Phoenix family, which made ballily unable to keep calm.


    "Hum, who knows?! three minutes later, if the wind doesn''t come down, I''ll completely destroy your holy thing!" Mitchell''s right hand raised, and the frosty sadness appeared on his hand again. The black halberd sent out a trace of cold, which made everyone present feel cold.


    "Mitchell, don''t be angry. The master said that you are unstable now. I believe the master will come back!" Roberts saw that Mitchell had a plan to do it and quickly carried Ling Feng out.


    "Roberts, even you are coming to stop me?" Mitchell said coldly, turning his face to Roberts, with a black mist slowly emerging in his eyes.


    "No, she was eroded by death!" ballilly exclaimed when she saw the black gas slowly emerging in Mitchell''s eyes. She was so familiar with this situation that every people would have such characteristics when they woke up.


    "Who has been eroded by death?" Mitchell was angry when he heard ballilly''s scream. The halberd in his hand crossed a strange arc and fell towards ballilly''s head. "You are eroded!"


    "Don''t!" a long gun suddenly pierced through the thorn and stood on the halberd suddenly chopped by Mitchell.

 Chapter 739

    Sorry, the contents of chapters 782 and 781 sent last night are repeated and have been modified! You can turn it over again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Mickey, even you stopped me?" Mitchell saw the owner of the long gun, and a trace of anger appeared on his face, with a trace of cold in his tone.


    "I just don''t want you to make mistakes. If you want to kill them now, how can you explain to Ling Feng later?" Mickey''s tone is very calm. He himself understands the killing rules. The violent spirit in the spirit of the dead can''t affect it at all. So now Mickey has become the calmest of several people.


    "Sister Mitchell..." Ling Ling''s mind was simple, and the influence of the spirit of death on her could be said to be minimal. Seeing Mitchell''s fierce appearance now, she couldn''t help shouting timidly.


    "I''m going to kill them today. I think any of you can stop it!" Mitchell snorted coldly. As soon as the halberd in his hand shook, he swung Mickey''s long gun away. As soon as his right hand took it back, he took the halberd back in front of him.


    "OK! I''d like to feel the power of this creation weapon!" Mickey laughed. He never refused to fight, and he really wanted to see how powerful Mitchell''s "frosty sadness" was, and a trace of dark red light appeared in his black long gun.


    "Uncle Mickey!" seeing that Mickey was about to fight with Mitchell, Ling Ling immediately jumped out, stopped between them and opened her hands to stop the fight.


    "Ling Ling, get out of the way!" Mitchell shouted violently. The whole body tilted and crossed Ling Ling''s side. The long halberd in his hand stretched out a beautiful arc and stabbed straight at Mickey''s forehead.


    "Fighting for martial arts?" unexpectedly, Mitchell did not use the previous mysterious skills, but purely used martial arts to attack himself. Mitchell was stunned, but he soon reacted. When he picked up the long gun in his hand, the tip of the gun was just against one-third of the halberd.


    Originally, when the halberd attacked, it was about one-third of the position, which was a gathering point of attack power. Mitchell''s shot was just picked at this point. At this time, Mitchell''s attack of the halberd had not completely erupted. This point was like a acupoint on the human body. This shot immediately blocked the advancement of power. Mitchell felt that he had stabbed the halberd out, But it seemed as if he had suddenly lost all his strength. The halberd body drifted away to one side.


    "Then let me show you my martial arts!" just as Mitchell''s Halberd was swung away, Mitchell''s thorny gun suddenly burst out. At this time, the dark red light was as thick as viscous liquid, wrapped around Mickey''s body, and the galloping sense of war surged out. The killing opportunity was like a storm, shapeless, but it made everyone''s heart cold.


    "Shit, Mickey, this guy doesn''t really want to kill Mitchell!" although he knows that Mickey should be the most sober of his own people now, this guy is a natural combatant. If he really fights, he may care about everything. If he hurts Mitchell, it''s good-looking.


    "Little Tete, find a way!" Ling Ling has held the Gemini in her hand at this time, and the jingling bell rings again. It seems that Ling Ling has a plan to use the Gemini dance again.


    "Ling''er, your Gemini dance is a killing move. It can''t be used!" Roberts grabbed Ling. If Ling Ling got involved, things would become more difficult.


    "What about that?" Ling Ling was completely helpless and looked helplessly at Roberts. "Little special, will you go and get your brother back? When your brother comes back, sister Mitchell and uncle mitchley won''t fight!"


    "Master, where the hell are you!" Roberts couldn''t help moaning when he heard Ling Ling''s words.


    At this time, Mickey''s moves had completely exploded. The scorched dust on the ground was stripped like dust by the fierce spirit emitted by the thorn gun. The scattered spirit of death floating in the air was attracted by Mickey and rolled towards the thorn gun. The dark red light combined with the dark spirit of death kept shaking his body like a poisonous snake with blood red eyes, It seems very thrilling, but it is also a kind of extreme beauty.


    This is the beauty of violence.


    The gun in Mitchell''s hand shook open one after another. Driven by the fighting spirit of killing, it turned into a dark red black snake and ran to Mitchell. At the same time, Mitchell''s long halberd also shot again. The halberd took a wrong edge and stabbed Mickey like a poisonous snake.


    A shot, a halberd, in this void, wrapped in the dark and dead, everything has lost its color. Only this shot and a halberd change into an unparalleled mystery in the vast void.


    Both of them are masters who have reached the divine level. They can be said to be extremely fast by purely competing their martial arts skills. They only see two residual shadows flickering in the void. They have fought hundreds of moves in an instant.


    "Thorns. Bloom!" Mickey''s hand suddenly wiped on the thorns gun. The spear with Mitchell''s Halberd was horizontal, and the end was thrown towards Mitchell. When the end of the spear was thrown, only a "clank" sound was heard, and another spear head suddenly drilled out of the end of the spear. Mickey pulled his right hand in the middle of the spear, and the thorn gun was immediately divided into two. One hand opened Mitchell''s halberd, and the other hand stabbed it out.


    Mitchell was caught off guard by the sudden change of the thorn gun in mitchley''s hand. The thorn gun sometimes combined two into one, sometimes turned one into two, changeable and unparalleled in sharpness. Forced Mitchell to retreat.


    "Hoo, let it all end!" Mitchell withdrew for a few feet, and the "frosty sadness" in his hand pointed obliquely to the ground. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see the embarrassment forced by Mitchell just now, but some were just a kind of indifference.


    "Frosty sadness!" Mitchell''s face suddenly showed a look of extreme sadness. His left hand gently touched the frosty sadness in his hand, like touching his lover and telling his thoughts. At this time, the sky in the whole void also became very dark and dark, turning into a thick ink darker than the night. Between heaven and earth, there is only the ice black light suddenly rising on the sadness of frost day, just like a lightning blooming in the darkness. Such as dancing silver, such as shaking ground fire, suddenly burst into light, reflecting the sky and the earth, as well as a dark halberd.


    This is a very strange feeling. It is obviously black, but it is more dazzling than anything. It seems that only it is bright as a mirror between heaven and earth. At this time, the sadness of the frosty day was covered with a layer of Yingrun and light brilliance. At the moment of covering the radiance, it turned into pieces of ice black six edge ice flowers, which fluttered between heaven and earth.


    "Grief is inexplicable!" Mitchell''s voice suddenly became hoarse, like a low cry, and the world changed rapidly.


    "Thunderbolt..." the broken thunder rolled across the sky, and another lightning flashed across. Ballilly, who had not seen the weather change for thousands of years, opened her mouth in surprise because it had begun to rain cats and dogs in the sky. And in the pouring rain, there are pieces of ice black six edged snowflakes flying.


    "Millennium ice prison!" Mitchell''s voice sounded again, but people had disappeared, and Mickey''s body suddenly burst into a violent murderous spirit, which filled every inch of the Phoenix land, whether in the sky or underground. Mickey''s body retreated rapidly, like a flashing meteor, retreating rapidly in the void.


    "Qiang!" the sound is much more crisp and soul stirring than thunder. It seems to ring from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    From the heart to the eardrum, then out of the ear, into the void and straight into the sky.


    No one can describe the magic of this crisp sound. Everyone in the Phoenix land also stopped breathing. Even Roberts and Ling Ling, who was held in his arms, opened their mouths blankly and showed a frightened expression on their faces. All this seemed to create a voice vacancy at this moment, like a sudden pause in time.


    "Terror!" for a long time, Roberts''s mouth trembled and spit out such two words.


    Mickey never escaped Mitchell''s killing move. He could not escape the ice black snowflakes floating in the whole space! A huge icicle rose into the sky, like drawing a perfect circle and freezing Mickey in it.


    "Thousand years of mourning prison, tearing heart and lungs!" Mitchell did not finish her move at this time. With an oblique stroke of the long halberd in the void, the whole person flew gently towards the icicle. At the same time, a huge ice dragon was spinning in the air, and there was a trace of inexplicable sadness in the eyes of the ice dragon, Following Mitchell''s figure, they moved towards the icicle.


    "Death!" the halberd in Mitchell''s hand suddenly broke out, and countless residual shadows, like lightning tearing space, stabbed frantically on the icicle, while the ice dragon hovering in the air suddenly patted its wings, opened its mouth, and an ice stream rushed towards the sealed position of Mitchell.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking explosion sounded in the air. A sword suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the halberd in Mitchell''s hand. At the same time, one hand also appeared in the air, gently withstood the huge ice flow, and then gently led it. The ice flow hit the ground like a obedient child.

 Chapter 740

    With a loud bang, all the ice streams hit the ground and quickly hit the ground into an ice pit. At the same time, the owner of the hand also appeared in front of Mitchell - Ling Feng.


    "It''s too angry, but it''s not good!" Ling Feng smiled. The broken iron teeth in his hand shook away Mitchell''s halberd, and the anti shock force forced Mitchell to retreat.


    "Master!"


    "Brother!"


    Roberts and Ling Ling''s voices rang at the same time. They didn''t know what to do when Ling Feng appeared. Naturally, they were very excited. If Ling Feng didn''t appear again, I''m afraid they would have to choose to fight Mitchell.


    "Brother, sister Mitchell has been eroded by the spirit of death!" Mitchell did not start immediately after being forced back, but looked at Ling Feng indifferently. It can be clearly seen that there was a glimmer of struggling light in her eyes that had been covered by black fog.


    "I know, just take this opportunity to get her out of the magic barrier!" Ling Feng gently touched Ling Ling''s head, then turned his head and looked at Mitchell. "Do you want to fight? Do you want to fight? Or do you want everyone to fall into boundless despair? Fight or kill, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Ah ah!" listening to Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell''s face suddenly showed an expression of extreme pain, like a struggle. He held his head tightly with his hands, and unconsciously issued a roar like a beast in his throat.


    "Ling''er, get out of the way!" Ling Feng knew that Mitchell was about to reach the limit of explosion. With a slight push of his left hand, Ling Ling moved in the direction of Roberts. At the same time, with a wave of iron broken teeth in his right hand, a purplish red lightning flashed across the sky. The huge icicle broke in an instant. He only heard a few clicks and burst.


    "Roberts, take Mickey with you!" seeing a figure fall out of the icicle, Ling Feng rolled his long sleeves and threw Mickey in the direction of Roberts.


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!" when Mitchell looked up again, his eyes had completely turned black, there was no whites of his eyes, and his face also climbed up some black patterns, which looked very strange. But on the contrary, Ling Feng was indifferent, even his previous impatience was gone, as if he had been reborn without a trace of hostility, The momentum of the body has become more thick and introverted.


    After Lingfeng fell into fengqiwu, Lingfeng didn''t find that there was another heaven and earth in fengqiwu until he fell into the bottom of the void.


    "Make your own heaven and earth!" this is Ling Feng''s first reaction when he sees fengqiwu. It is a vast world, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The red sun in the sky sprinkles a lazy light on people, which is warm, so that Ling Feng can''t help but have a rush to lie down and rest.


    In fact, Ling Feng did the same, bent down, found the most comfortable position, lay on the grass covered hillside, let the lazy sun shine on his body, and then quietly closed his eyes and listened to the voice of the world.


    Yes, there is only one voice in the world, and one voice is whispering.


    Like whispering to others, a voice, if any, echoes in Ling Feng''s ear. Sometimes light, sometimes sad, sometimes high pitched, sometimes low, the whispering sound seemed to pass through the whole time and space, bringing Ling Feng into a very mysterious realm.


    "There are things mixed into heaven and earth, and the Tao and Dharma naturally move in the opposite direction. Snow surges turn heaven and earth, open-minded as a valley, and there are no cliffs. If success is short and profit is blunt, all things turn into one Qi. Angry waves beat the shore, and it is easy to transform things." a voice sounded at the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart at the same time, but it happened to be the "secret of change without seeking". Ling Feng, who was immersed in this low sound, didn''t wake up, but naturally operated the real yuan in his body.


    All along, Ling Feng has carried too many things. Although it seems that Ling Feng is lazy at ordinary times, in fact, he hides everything in his heart and refuses to tell others. All these are the reasons for his mental demons. The surge of power makes him subconsciously want to prove to the people around him that he has the ability to protect them, and the external performance of all this has become an arbitrary and tyrannical, just like the desperate anger formed by Mitchell because of extreme sadness and missing. Ling Feng''s tyranny ambushes in his heart and quietly planted a seed, Then grow up gradually.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly entered the realm of all following nature, just in line with the truth of Taoism and nature described in the formula of no seeking easy. Everything between heaven and earth has desires, and Ling Feng at this time has completely transcended heaven and earth, without desires and desires. The body''s reactions are all at will. Everything happens before the idea appears. The Zhenyuan in the body is running at a gentle rhythm, but every time it runs, Lingfeng''s Zhenyuan will become more solid. Although the total amount has not increased, the quality is more than a little stronger than before, At this time, Zhenyuan, which originally flowed like clear water, has become a paste, and there is a faint trend to change to solid.


    "People cultivate desire boxing, while God cultivates unintentional boxing." this is the truth that Ling Feng told us when he was still on earth.


    All attacks in the world, whether nuclear bombs, missiles, guns on the earth where Ling Feng used to be, or all kinds of cold weapons, magic and fighting skills used by these warriors after the ancient continent, all stem from the desire to hurt their opponents. All this was manifested in the earliest and most primitive times, which was fist.


    When there is no language, no knife and gun, people already have the desire to hurt each other. It may be for grabbing, for showing off, for all kinds of purposes. The fist has become the most direct and convenient weapon. As long as you swing your five fingers together, you can meet your desires. Boxing in the world is divided into too many types, too many factions and too many flashy moves. In fact, there are only two types of boxing. One is a boxing full of desire, and the other is a boxing without anything.


    Ling Feng has now reached the realm of mindless boxing, so he is transforming at a very fast speed. The idea of no desire and no desire was also deeply planted in his heart. A trace of black breath was like peeling a cocoon from Ling Feng''s body surface, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Ah!" a low voice vomited out of Ling Feng''s throat, and echoed with the low voice in the space, just like the sound of dragon and Phoenix, intertwined, and then spread slowly in the space.


    "Don''t be surprised, just watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; have no intention of going or staying, and watch the clouds outside the sky." a faint sigh came out. I don''t know when, Ling Feng has opened his eyes, and there is a clear and bright in his pupils, completely free of the previous restlessness.


    "The heart of the Phoenix, it''s you who have been guarding the whole Phoenix family!" a beautiful fire phoenix flew over from the sky and circled over Ling Feng''s head. Ling Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stretched out his right hand. The beautiful fire phoenix gave a light sound, which was the sound of Phoenix singing between heaven and earth from the beginning, Then he fell on Ling Feng''s hand. In the process of falling, the flame on the fire phoenix turned into a flowing inflammation all over the sky and dissipated slowly. Finally, it turned into a long fire red necklace and appeared in Ling Feng''s hand. The pendant of the necklace is the beautiful fire phoenix, lifelike.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly sensed the energy fluctuation when Mitchell released the "Millennium ice prison" outside fengqiwu, and suddenly broke the space and appeared in front of Mitchell, saving Mitchell''s life.


    "The wrath of frost!" the black pattern on Mitchell''s face became more prosperous and almost covered her whole right cheek. The black halberd in her hand burst out an ice black light. A cluster of ice black flames suddenly burst out from the halberd tip, and the temperature in the whole space decreased again.


    "Kill!" the icy black flame floated out like a ghost, wrapped around Ling Feng with the waving of Michelle''s halberd.


    "Hoo!" suddenly, a long black sword appeared in front of Mitchell, which was too fast to catch up with the naked eye, and the tip of the sword was less than a centimeter from the tip of Mitchell''s nose. If the wind pressure from the long sword hadn''t hurt Mitchell''s cheek, she would think the sword seemed to be in front of her.


    "No heart, no desire, is the fastest and strongest!" Ling Feng''s body appeared in front of Mitchell with the long sword. Looking at Mitchell''s slightly stunned eyes, Ling Feng hung a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, "when you understand all this, it''s when you remove the magic barrier. Before that, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    When the long sword in his hand retreated, Ling Feng''s whole body floated out and floated in the air again like a God in the wind. His long black hair blew with the wind and flew behind his head. His clothes made a hunting noise, but his face was an indifferent smile.


    "Let''s come again!" with a gentle wave of the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand, a string of water drops fell from the sword, and raindrops were still falling in the sky, but it was no longer pouring rain, but intermittent light rain, just like some confused people.


    "On the other side, the desire of ice black comes to our control, 72 pairs of illusions, 13 pairs of horn flutes, nightmare''s right hand grabs Yuanxing, embraces 25 rounds of ice day, and the cradle of missing is bleeding!" a raw and difficult sentence was chanted in Mitchell''s mouth, and the "sadness of frost day" in his hand scratched mysterious patterns in the air.

 Chapter 741

    "Frost rules?" Ling Feng''s face showed a trace of prudence. Although he now understands the formula of no seeking for ease and can make greater use of the natural power of heaven and earth, the borrowing of everything in heaven and earth is always limited. It''s hard to say which is stronger or weaker than the power of rules that can borrow a certain power infinitely.


    "The end of frost!" the halberd in Mitchell''s hand finally drew the last arc, and ice black patterns began to circle around Ling Feng and Mitchell, just like the red cocoon when Mitchell used the killing rules at the beginning. A strange space covered with a layer of transparent ice black light appeared around Ling Feng and Mitchell, Isolated him from the others.


    "It seems that you are still a little sober!" Ling Feng chuckled in his heart. It seems that there is still a little reason in Mitchell''s subconscious mind, otherwise the rule space will not just cover himself and herself, but cover all the people present.


    "Trial!" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell and raised his right hand high. A red and purple arc bounced in his hand, covering the whole space in an instant, and the trial rules were launched in an instant.


    Trial and frost, two completely different forces of rules, collided in this small space. Ling Feng and Mitchell finally took it seriously.


    "Six sticks and thunder prison!" Ling Feng did not show mercy this time. The rules match the rules. If he is careless, he will be controlled by the other party. In Mitchell''s current state, if he is controlled, there will be only one result, namely death!


    Six red and purple lightning appeared in the space, like six sharp swords, shooting at Mitchell. At the same time, there was a blue light on the broken iron teeth. A strong wind suddenly formed in this space, and then rolled up crazily.


    Six staff thunder prison is just a skill created by Ling Feng by combining the power of thunder running finger and judgment. Compared with killing the enemy, it is more used to trap the enemy. Especially in the face of an expert of Mitchell''s level, six staff thunder prison just turns into a fence to seal Mitchell inside. Ling Feng''s real killer mace follows.


    "The wind travels thousands of miles!" the blue light crossed between heaven and earth. The previous manic storm suddenly stopped. The wind finally stopped, and the sword in Ling Feng''s hand became steady, as if it had taken great effort to pass it to Mitchell bit by bit.


    "The fate of three birds, the fate of four dragons, no road in five directions, no return in six miles, sky wind, earth fire, morning frost, evening dew, thousands of meetings and thousands of wisdom, when the white clouds are in despair, they don''t step on the ice black shadow and fall into the endless abyss." Mitchell is trapped in the six stick thunder prison, but his face is still indifferent, as if Ling Feng is not about to attack himself, waving the halberd in his hand, The strength of ice black was divided in the six staff thunder prison, like a large ice black ball full of patterns. Ling Feng''s sword was only half handed, and was tightly trapped by the large ice black ball and could not move forward any more.


    "The second way at the end of frost. Ice thawing!"


    The ice black halberd in Mitchell''s hand suddenly became crazy, as if it was going to tear up the whole space. The ice black light twinkled in the space, like a silk thread stripped from the ice black ball. It didn''t fill the whole space in an instant, forming a 360 degree huge spherical net.


    "Hiss!" a breath of cool air came out of Ling Feng''s mouth. At the moment when the ice net was formed, he had the same feeling as the dark fire phoenix. All the temperatures in his body were no longer controlled by himself and began to drop sharply. Fortunately, Ling Feng''s true strength was not controlled by the frost rules and was in full operation, To ensure that his body is not frozen into ice.


    "Trial!" Ling Feng was completely merciless this time. Red and purple lightning suddenly broke out from the surface of his body, "field. Leiche! Wait for the rabbit, don''t move like a mountain!"


    Ling Fengzhen yuan came out, penetrated his arms, and forcibly took back the broken iron teeth. His right hand gently pressed on the handle of the sword, and his body bent down slightly, while his left hand held it falsely. The long sword was like a sheath through the hollow part held by Ling Feng''s fist. Ling Feng''s eyes stared at Mitchell''s actions, and then the whole person didn''t move.


    Ling Feng''s sword formula is actually derived from the two extremes of all things in the world, that is, cathode Yang and anode Yin. Just like shining all living beings and lightning and thunder, the ultimate darkness and the ultimate slowness can produce the ultimate light and speed. Like the phoenix flying, when frozen through the heart, a little extreme Yang force will ignite the whole human soul.


    The wind was invisible and began to move, but at the moment, Ling Feng solidified his whole body with an extreme static state, and kept the posture of pulling out his sword. In this way, he was still in the air, watching the ice and black strength all over the sky attack his body. Ling Feng was surrounded like a locust.


    "Popular thousands of miles. The doomsday judgment of leiche!" Lingfeng''s field. Leiche was originally a field skill formed by relying on the super destructive power generated at the moment of pulling out the sword and integrating Lingfeng''s own lightning. At this time, Lingfeng relied on the start of the wind generated after the popular thousands of miles was still to the limit, The speed of the sword was much faster than that of the original battle with Mickey, and the red and purple thunder sword gas was cut towards Mitchell, while Ling Feng''s own body was tightly wrapped in the sword gas. The whole person was like a huge sword, falling straight from the sky and cutting hard at Mitchell,


    "The crane of tears, the distant time and space, the halberd of war, the other end of despair is the end, the ice black of the abyss is the trace of sadness, the breakthrough of Tianyuan, and the way of forgetting the river!" watching the ice net break at the beginning of Ling Feng, the red and purple sword Qi became bigger and bigger in front of him, and a trace of fear flashed on Mitchell''s face, Originally, there was a flash of light in the dark eyes. The halberd in his hand suddenly swung round. The whole person rolled in the air, drew a 360 degree arc, and suddenly chopped into the void, "the third way at the end of the frost day. Forgiveness!"


    The infinite ice flow suddenly spread out in this space, absolute zero! As if all the air had been frozen, people could no longer breathe in this space. In the eyes of Roberts and Ling Ling, they only saw a white light suddenly rising in the ice black boundary space in the air, and then the whole space had turned into a huge ice hockey, together with Mitchell and Ling Feng, Completely wrapped in it.


    Boom!


    Shortly after the formation of the ice hockey, a red and purple light soared in the whole space, with a kind of boundless pressure, as if there was only one light left between the whole heaven and earth. It broke out horizontally, cutting the whole ice hockey in two.


    "This is..." the whole world seemed to tremble. Roberts and others felt a kind of pressure that was almost crushing people into pieces. The pressure was different from the energy impact, so they couldn''t defend at all and had to rely on their own will to resist it. Soon, ballilli and others were defeated. The three knelt on the ground with a plop, holding the ground tightly with their hands, and a gurgle of blood began to penetrate outward from the seven orifices.


    "Master, this time... It seems like a big game!" Roberts held Ling Ling tightly. Mickey was dizzy at this time. On the contrary, the happiest one at that time couldn''t feel the boundless terror at all. Even Ling Ling, whose mind was extremely simple, trembled all over, his legs softened and collapsed in Roberts'' arms.


    "Today, I call the heaven and earth to prove with you; I declare the misfortunes and blessings of life and death in front of you. Therefore, you should choose life so that you and your descendants can survive! The innocent will live forever, and the guilty will fall into the abyss forever!" a voice of vicissitudes sounded between heaven and earth, and at this time, a dark shadow shot out of the broken ice hockey ball, Standing in the void, it was Ling Feng, and in his hands, he was holding Mitchell with broken clothes.


    "I didn''t expect that the end of sadness is forgiveness! Mitchell, it seems that the so-called extreme of the creation weapon is the same as the sword way of my Wanhua sword formula!" Ling Feng looked at Mitchell sleeping peacefully in his arms, and a soft smile appeared on the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth. Wanhua sword formula is the name he just named for his unknown sword formula. At this time, a trace of black breath slowly dissipated on Mitchell''s body surface, which was the spirit of death and Mitchell''s demons.


    "The sinner of the trial will fall into the abyss forever, but I don''t know whether the abyss is related to the abyss they said. Alas, no matter, ask again at that time!" Ling Feng gently shook his head, looked at the black clouds slowly scattered in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground with Mitchell in his arms.


    "Little Tete, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Feng didn''t realize the power of the sword he had just added to the power of judgment. After holding Mitchell and falling to the ground, he looked at several people staggering on the ground and frowned.


    "Master, if you want to judge next time, can you not include us!" Roberts is the only one who is still awake at present. Looking at Ling Feng with a blank face, Roberts shows a smile more ugly than crying. "If linger and I don''t have any evil thoughts, you will be sent to the abyss, but those guys will be miserable!"


    Ling Feng turned his head and saw ballilly lying motionless on the ground with pale faces.

 Chapter 742

    Ballilly and balzat had been eroded by death. Although they recovered their senses later, and they had been trying to resist the erosion of death again for so many years, they all had a trace of hostility in their hearts. Otherwise, they would not directly attack Ling Feng when they woke up at the beginning.


    Therefore, the impact of trial rules on them is much greater than that of Roberts and others. Mickey had already been dizzy, but he escaped a disaster. Otherwise, with his power to kill into the Tao, he had the least power to fight back under the trial rules.


    "Master, don''t care about them?" Roberts stood up tremblingly. Ling Ling and Mickey were put on the ground by him. Looking at ballilly in front of him, he saw that he was about to die.


    "Now that I have promised them, if I can, I will save the Phoenix family. Naturally, I can''t break my promise!" Ling Feng''s heart demons go all out and understand the importance of commitment to the people of truth cultivation. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will leave his heart demons again. Therefore, the reason planted must have a result. Ling Feng said and took out the fiery red necklace from his arms - the heart of the Phoenix.


    As like as two peas of the Phoenix, the wind of the Phoenix has just come out, and a light sound has been heard, which is exactly the same as that of Ling Feng in the small world of Fengzhu Wu. With the gentle sound of the Phoenix''s heart, the whole Phoenix field begins to slowly have its voice.


    "Ang!" a layer of red light sprinkled on ballilly''s body. Gradually, there was a trace of blood on their pale faces. Ballilly first opened her eyes, opened her mouth and gave a clear cry.


    "I promised you, I''ve done it!" Ling Feng gently hung the Phoenix heart in her hand on ballilly''s neck, and then said gently.


    "The heart of the Phoenix?" ballilly saw what was on her neck at a glance. In fact, the heart of the Phoenix is just a legendary existence for the Phoenix family. It is said that the door of fire between heaven and earth is burning in the sky. Ballilli looked at the people around her, took a deep breath and said: "I know everyone is reluctant, but this is the only hope that we can continue the blood of the Phoenix family. I, ballilly, swear here that even if we are already the body of the dark fire, the Phoenix family will survive because of us!"


    "The Phoenix family will live forever!" with ballilli''s oath, other dark fire phoenix also nodded one after another. A burst of Phoenix chant rang in the Phoenix land, leaving the last sound, and then black figures disappeared in the fire door.


    The door of fire in the sky gradually dissipated with the investment of the last dark fire phoenix and turned into a stream of inflammation in the sky. At the same time, the whole Phoenix land fell into darkness again, and countless dead Qi suddenly burst out in the space, stirring like a flood.


    A dark space door also opened in the land of Phoenix: "ha ha ha! For many years, I, Ge, have come back again!"

 Chapter 743

    "Thomas, help me arrange them!" a door of fire appeared over God''s tired house, and the voice of Ling Feng fell from the sky and came into Thomas''s ears.


    "Young master!" Thomas was in his room at this time, checking the income of the Ling family during this period and planning for the next step. He suddenly heard Ling Feng''s call, immediately put down his way of life, and then rushed out of his room, but saw black shadows falling from the air. Ling Feng, who fell first, held the unconscious Mitchell in his hand, while Roberts, who fell slowly, held Ling Ling and Mickey Li in his hand.


    "Thomas, please take care of these friends behind you and arrange accommodation for them!" Ling Feng didn''t explain anything to Thomas, but said hello, then turned his head and said to ballilly, "Princess ballilly, if my friend hasn''t sobered up, please forgive me for my poor care. This is my housekeeper Thomas. If you need anything, just tell him."


    "Young master Ling Feng, if you have something to do, just go. Don''t be so polite!" it''s probably that Ling Feng fulfilled her promise and saved all her people. Ballilli has lost her previous indifference and has a gentle and respectful attitude towards Ling Feng.


    "Well, little Tet, linger and Mickey will be taken care of by you! You tell them not to go to the old lion first. I have something to find you when I come back!" Ling Feng nodded, then turned to say hello to Roberts, and the whole person disappeared into the air in a flash.


    "Mitchell, just have a good rest!" Ling Feng appeared again, already in his room. He gently put Mitchell on the bed, then leaned down, kissed Mitchell gently on his lips and whispered.


    "It''s the right choice to leave such a secret quiet room when Thomas built the God tired house!" after Ling Feng placed Mitchell on the bed, he gently knocked on the wall beside the bed, and then saw the floor in front of the bed separated towards both sides.


    When he built the shentired house, Ling Feng asked Thomas to set aside an underground space to build a huge quiet room for his practice. However, Ling Feng''s practice is too lazy, so this quiet room has never been used, but today, it is always in use.


    When Ling Feng was in the place of Phoenix, he felt that the real yuan in his body began to run rapidly, and there was a faint sign of Dan knot, so he hurried back. At this time, after he breathed a sigh of relief in the quiet room, the originally repressed real yuan suddenly burst out, Ling Feng''s muscles burst out, and the green tendons on his face burst out. At this time, Ling Feng was like a terrorist The mighty white Zhenyuan was surrounded by the giant beast of the wasteland. Due to the forced suppression, almost all Zhenyuan rioted. With Lingfeng as the center, within tens of meters around, the whole air was compressed into a substance, and an extremely solid and huge breath was constantly distributed.


    Jiedan not only has requirements for cultivation, but also needs opportunities. No one has ever forcibly suppressed energy when jiedan. This is explained by Xiuzhen. It is to comply with the way of heaven, and the process of Ling Feng forcibly suppressing jiedan has led to the violent loss of Zhenyuan in the body. Fortunately, Ling Feng''s meridians have long been trained by mortal formula and lightning power It is extremely tough, otherwise it would have been crowded by this endless energy.


    In Lingfeng''s body, white Zhenyuan are released from Lingfeng''s Dantian, just like an erupting volcano, constantly and madly impacting Lingfeng''s meridians and exploding. These energies are completely out of Lingfeng''s control, and white Zhenyuan are raging madly. These Zhenyuan riots are too powerful, even if Lingfeng wants to suppress them with willpower, There is no way!


    "Poof!"


    A real yuan suddenly broke the meridian limit, broke one of the meridians and rushed into Lingfeng''s muscles. But Lingfeng had no time to stop it, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Dantian has become a small world!" Ling Feng tried his best to carry the method recorded in the mortal formula and thought about it in his body. Slowly, a nebula appeared in Ling Feng''s Dantian. Facing the white Zhenyuan that was constantly rampant around, the nebula began to absorb wildly. As soon as it rose and contracted, it absorbed a lot of Zhenyuan force, just like drinking water. It was a big mouthful. Unfortunately, the Zhenyuan force burst out There are so many nebulae that Ling Feng can''t fully absorb them at all.


    In the meridians, those Zhenyuan that almost condensed into paste shape slowly returned to liquid state under the continuous absorption of the nebula. These liquid Zhenyuan began to flow slowly along the track of the mortal formula. At this time, Ling Feng was relieved. Fortunately, the nebula appeared in time. Although it did not completely absorb the runaway Zhenyuan, it was at least slowly These Zhenyuan are gathered back, so that Ling Feng can get back the control of Zhenyuan in his body. Otherwise, all Zhenyuan will explode at one time, and Ling Feng is estimated to have only one way to explode!


    "How could I have so many real yuan?" Ling Feng didn''t know that he communicated with fengqiwu''s middle and small heaven and earth when he realized the secret of no seeking for change. He absorbed most of the energy in the small heaven and earth, and his state of mind was raised all at once, so he reached the state of breaking through the golden elixir so quickly. But there are still too many real elements in his body at the moment. If he continues to run like this, the imagined Nebula will be burst at last Come on.


    "If you don''t think of another way, I''m afraid you''ll be honored... Just don''t know, because there are too many Zhenyuan, which were burst before they were compressed into gold pills. Will I be the first?!" Ling Feng doesn''t have any experience in repairing truth, and there is no guidance. Everything can only be explored by himself, so for the current situation, He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Ling Feng felt a movement in his body and looked inside. He didn''t know when fanchen sword automatically appeared in the position of Dantian.


    For Ling Feng, the mortal sword is also very strange. Although he got it in his own rule space, he doesn''t know much about the mortal sword. Although he said he was a wisp of his soul when he was a child, Ling Feng always used it as an ordinary sword. At ordinary times, Ling Feng only knows that the mortal sword is in his own body, but he doesn''t know where it is. At present, there is a mini version of the mortal sword, and it is still in his Dantian position. It''s really a little unimaginable.


    Ling Feng had not had time to figure it out. The mortal sword had accelerated and rotated in the center of the nebula, and suddenly formed a white ball. But the white ball was like a black hole, and the white real elements continued to attack the white ball formed by the rotation of mortal sword, but it was absorbed in an instant.


    The white sphere is a nebula that comes from Ling Feng''s imagination. The absorption speed of the white sphere is even much faster than that of the nebula. The nebula is constantly expanding and shrinking, just like drinking water one mouthful at a time, but the white sphere is a bottomless abyss. No matter how many real elements there are, it is absorbed by it at a very exaggerated speed.


    The white ball is like a high compressor. In the white ball, those real elements that become violent and strong are directly compressed into solids and continuously quenched without even conversion. All the real elements are frantically squeezed in the white ball. The real elements that have already condensed into a solid are squeezed again, and the final result is only to burst.


    Bursts of crackling sound burst in Lingfeng''s body. With each burst, Lingfeng''s body would keep shaking, and a line began to appear on the surface of the white ball, forming an obvious running track. With the increase of running speed, the binding force also increased, compressing and refining the internal energy.


    Inside the white sphere, when the Zhenyuan is compressed to the extreme, those solid Zhenyuan will explode and form a more powerful energy, which is directly absorbed by the mortal sword. With the acceleration of absorption, the mortal sword will gradually be covered with a layer of white light, and at the same time, the sword Qi begins to penetrate from the sword body, The sword Qi flickers around the body.


    "Ah!" suddenly Lingfeng was shocked and a low roar came out of his mouth.


    The pure white sword Qi broke out wildly in the white ball and rushed out of Ling Feng''s body. There was blood flowing out of Ling Feng''s body. At this time, Ling Feng could not control his body at all, so he had to let the huge sword Qi burst out and rushed out in an instant.


    With the explosion of sword Qi, Ling Feng suddenly felt relaxed,


    At this time, Ling Feng realized that the mortal sword turned the real yuan that he couldn''t absorb into sword Qi and squeezed it out of the body. Since the body can''t be stuffed, it''s better to burst out all of it. However, if the real yuan bursts out, it''s just looking for death. If it turns into sword Qi like this, it''s only damaging the body at most.


    Suddenly, Lingfeng''s mind flashed a magic light. A pithy formula in the mortal formula appeared in his mind. At the same time, a track of Zhenyuan flow also appeared in Lingfeng''s eyes. Lingfeng immediately controlled the remaining Zhenyuan in the meridians according to the sudden idea and began to operate according to the mysterious track in his body.


    At this time, a strong air flow appeared around Ling Feng''s body, and the air flow continued to rotate according to a strange track. Gradually, an inexplicable suction was generated.

 Chapter 744

    Everything is mysterious. The suction generated by this sudden air flow is very large, and the surrounding chaotic air flow surrounds, making Ling Feng gradually float in the air. At this time, Ling Feng is a posture of sitting cross legged and five hearts facing the sky. With the body flying, his long black hair also flies behind his head. It seems that he also has a taste of elegant dust.


    Under the compression of the white ball, all the chaotic Zhenyuan in Ling Feng''s body turned into sword Qi and rushed out. Then it didn''t dissipate immediately as if it was attracted by the air flow outside. It turned out to rotate methodically according to the track of air flow, and the track of rotation was gradually close to the track of Zhenyuan flow in Ling Feng''s body.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    The sword Qi rotates and makes clear sounds. With the decrease of Zhenyuan in the body, Ling Feng is relieved and can''t repair the damaged Jingfang. The first thing Ling Feng does is to bring the remaining Zhenyuan into his own control. The excess Zhenyuan is sent into the white ball centered on mortal sword again, and then transformed into sword Qi and output to the body again, The sword Qi that had just been forced out seemed to be attracted by the external air flow and instantly joined the camp of rotating sword Qi.


    The huge sword Qi air flow formed by the operation according to the mysterious track instantly absorbed these new sword Qi. The white sword Qi was like another white ball around Ling Feng''s body. These sharp and unparalleled sword Qi almost tore the space apart.


    At the moment when the sword gas ball was formed, the sword gas originally flowing along the direction of air flow suddenly accelerated and rotated, and reached a critical point for a long time. At this time, the sword gas ball was like a black hole and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. The Archaean continent is different from the earth. The aura on the earth has almost been exhausted. People on the Archaean continent only know how to communicate with the elements, do not know how to really absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for their own use, and there is no pollution in the world. Therefore, the vitality of heaven and earth on the Archaean continent is already very strong, so it is even more terrible to absorb it at this time.


    At this time, Ling Feng has entered an ethereal state and knows nothing about what is happening in the outside world, while the nearly infinite vitality of heaven and earth is frantically pouring towards him.


    With the influx of heaven and earth vitality, the color of the sword Qi ball slowly changed. Heaven and earth vitality was originally colorless, but with the absorption of more and more heaven and earth vitality, the sword Qi ball slowly showed a chaotic gray. Gradually, the original white truth in Ling Feng''s body was also slowly assimilated into this chaotic gray energy by the infiltrated heaven and earth vitality.


    It''s a wave after wave. If Lingfeng can''t convert these energies into his own true yuan in time, Lingfeng''s body will be blasted again, not by his own true yuan, but by this almost infinite vitality of heaven and earth!


    But Ling Feng is completely unconscious at the moment. He just vaguely knows what he should do, or subconsciously runs the energy in his body again and again according to the mental method of mortal formula. His mind didn''t notice all this. Perhaps the only reaction was the little mortal sword in his body.


    The surface of the mortal sword is covered with a layer of white light again, absorbing the energy in Ling Feng''s body again. Each rotation will absorb a large amount of heaven and earth energy. When the heaven and earth energy flows from the mortal sword and comes out again, it has become a solid truth. This kind of real yuan is both liquid and solid, but it is not that kind of viscous paste. It flows round and well, without any astringent feeling. With the continuous operation of the mortal sword, there are more and more Zhenyuan in Lingfeng''s body. At the same time, the sword Qi outside Lingfeng seems to be affected. It rushes towards Lingfeng''s body again, and slowly integrates with this Zhenyuan. The originally damaged meridians also begin to repair automatically. Everything is very strange.


    "There are things mixed into heaven and earth, and the Tao naturally moves in the opposite direction. The snow surges and turns heaven and earth, with an open mind like a valley and no cliffs. If there is a lack of success and a rush of profit, all things turn into one Qi. The angry waves beat the shore and are easy to transform things." Lingfeng''s formula of no seeking change also runs naturally. No seeking change formula is not a mental method, but a truth, However, this supreme principle of heaven can be integrated into any cultivation method. With the movement of wuqiuyi formula, all the energy in Lingfeng''s body began to integrate naturally, and the sword ball outside Lingfeng became lighter and lighter, and gradually integrated into Lingfeng''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo!" at this time, the white ball formed by fan Chen sword in Ling Feng''s Dantian began to run wildly and compressed again. If Ling Feng could look inside at this time, the ball would open for a while, but be compressed again immediately next time. With each expansion and contraction, the volume of the ball would be reduced several times. With the faster and faster compression frequency, The volume of the ball is getting smaller and smaller


    "Boom!"


    Ling Feng''s mind was shocked, and the whole person suddenly woke up, and an inexplicable attraction was generated in his body, which instantly absorbed Ling Feng''s soul. Ling Feng knows that this is the natural attraction of the golden elixir. Only by integrating the soul into it can we fully achieve the golden elixir.


    When people woke up, Ling Feng began to look inside. This time, Ling Feng saw a golden marble sized ball spinning "dripping" in his Dantian.


    Jindan!


    Lingfeng was ecstatic. He knew that he had finally reached the realm of golden elixir. For Ling Feng, reaching the realm of golden elixir in the ancient continent is the achievement of the so-called divine personality. Now he can really be called a God and can use the power of rules more roundly. All this is also his capital to compete with those unknown enemies. The most important thing is that the golden elixir is formed in the mortal formula. Ling Feng can feel that his attack power has reached more than one level.


    "Hiss!" just a thought, a powerful sword Qi tore the whole underground space, and a huge gully appeared in the quiet room. Ling Feng frowned at the damage he had caused.


    "It seems that some of them are too strong?" Ling Feng didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful sword Qi with a blow, just as the sword Qi originally existed in his body.


    "Is this the same thing?" Ling Feng examined his body again, but found that there was a shred of sharp sword Qi in the flow of Ruyi Zhenyuan, and every time he ran, but when Zhenyuan flows through the golden elixir, more sword Qi will be generated and integrated into Zhenyuan. The two get along well without a shred of rejection.


    "Sword yuan? How can I become a sword yuan?" there is also a saying of sword yuan in the mortal formula, but there is no corresponding cultivation method, more just an introduction. After all, sword yuan is the patent of sword practitioners. Ordinary people can only cultivate real yuan, but can''t cultivate sword yuan. To cultivate sword yuan, the most important thing is to have their own life sword gall.


    "Benming sword gall?" when Ling Feng thought of this, his face suddenly stunned, his right hand was empty, and an ancient long sword appeared in Ling Feng''s hand. At this time, the mortal sword has changed a little, and the handle has become a pure white color. When Ling Feng held it in his hand, he suddenly had a feeling of spiritual connection.


    "So you are my life''s sword gall!" Ling Feng didn''t expect that the sudden appearance of mortal sword made him build a sword yuan by mistake. It seems that the so-called misfortune and blessing depend on. If he didn''t forcibly suppress the formation of golden elixir and lead to the violent loss of energy in his body, I''m afraid there would be no chance to form a more powerful sword yuan. Moreover, due to the special nature of the combination of mortal formula and wuqiuyi formula, Ling Feng''s sword yuan is much more round than that of pure sword practitioners.


    "Hoo, I don''t know how long it has passed this time!" feeling the energy filled in his body again, Ling Feng shook his head, then flashed and appeared in his room. Mitchell is no longer in bed, which Ling Feng expected. It took 30 days to convert Zhenyuan last time. Now Ling Feng only hopes that the time spent this time is not too long.


    "Wind!" when Ling Feng pushed his door open, Mitchell and Roberts were in the small yard outside the room. Looking at their posture, they seemed to be protecting the law for themselves.


    "How long have I been closed this time?" Ling Feng asked painfully, looking at Mitchell''s thin face.


    "Three days!" Mitchell stretched out three fingers to Ling Feng, but his face was haggard, "but a lot of things have happened in these three days."


    "A lot of things happened?" listening to Mitchell''s words, Ling Feng suddenly felt an unknown feeling in his heart.


    "Gore appeared together!" Roberts, whose face was not very good-looking, stood up from the stone bench, "and it seems that we let him out!"


    "We let Ge out together?" Ling Feng was even more confused at this time. He didn''t understand the situation at all. "Don''t worry first, talk slowly and listen!"


    "After we came back from the land of Phoenix that day, you left with Mitchell, but after a while, a strong energy wave came from your room. I asked the little tree to start the boundary to isolate the whole God tired house from the outside world. Fortunately, I did so. Soon, the door of fire appeared again in the sky, and a figure appeared from it. My whole life I''ll never forget this figure, go together! "

 Chapter 745

    According to Roberts'' description, Ling Feng finally knows what happened after he closed the door.


    "It seems that we did something wrong this time?!" Ling Feng smiled bitterly. Ge came out of the land of the Phoenix. For so many years, there was no news about him. Even when the Dragon entered the land of the Phoenix, he didn''t release Ge. It happened that several of his own people went in and released Ge together. It seems that they were in the beginning, You must have done something you don''t know, or triggered something.


    "When GE comes back together, he will come to find Mitchell!" Roberts glanced at Mitchell, who sat silent, and then sighed. "But I don''t know why, after Ge appeared together, he disappeared, and we didn''t dare to go out from the border of the small tree to find out his whereabouts, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. How long can the border of the little tree last?" Ling Feng shook his head and asked Roberts not to care too much. Although Ling Feng was just a golden elixir, Ling Feng originally had the exquisite skills that the world didn''t say. In the words of Shigu and others, Ling Feng grasped the skill of God, and now it has condensed into a golden elixir, Ling Feng is also a superior God. Judging from the battle between grudia and Goh, they were at most the rank of a lower God.


    "If you just support the enchantment, you don''t need too much energy, but after the enchantment is attacked, the energy consumption will increase according to the degree of attack." the whole shentired house is covered by small trees, so as soon as Lingfeng''s question fell, the Milky voice of small trees rang in Lingfeng''s heart.


    "Can you block GE''s search?" as long as you can hide the breath of Mitchell and Roberts, Ge won''t find God tired house for the time being, so Ling Feng can only let the small tree block GE''s search.


    "There should be no problem, otherwise Ge and I should have found us!" before the voice of the little tree rang, Roberts took the lead in answering for him, "Although it may be that GE and I were too careless, when the cultivation reached our level, we could almost notice every move around, not to mention that our strength was far better than Ge. What''s more, Mitchell and I were at his feet at that time, and we could feel our breath even without deliberately searching!"


    "Is it possible that he has forgotten your breath for so many years?" Ling Feng frowned and said a possibility.


    "Master, are you kidding me?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, Roberts and Mitchell opened their mouths in surprise. In fact, the so-called breath is a person''s energy fluctuation, which will never change. Even if the person becomes stronger or changes more, the breath hidden in the depths of the soul will never change.


    Ling Feng also knew that the possibility of what he said was very small. He grinned and turned around. His face suddenly became soft: "Mitchell, since the home is safe, you can stay at home for the time being. I''ll pick up Christina first. Don''t worry, you''re mine. Ge and I will never take you away!"


    "Wind!" Mitchell''s eyes still have a deep worry. Although Ling Feng has made rapid progress and has always had some things at the bottom of the box, as if he will never be defeated, the shadow left by GE and Ge is too deep. In Mitchell''s view, even if Ling Feng is strong, he is still a little worse than the original grudia, and grudi Adam At the beginning, it was actually a little worse than Ge, so to tell the truth, Mitchell was not very optimistic about Ling Feng, but Mitchell was very pleased with Ling Feng''s commitment.


    "Some things are worth my life to protect!" just as Mitchell said a word, Ling Feng blocked his mouth with a finger. Looking at Mitchell''s open eyes, Ling Feng showed a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, "Fool, besides, some things are not like what you think. I don''t know who will win with you!"


    "Feng..." Mitchell wanted to say something, but seeing Ling Feng''s gentle eyes, he finally swallowed his words back into his stomach, but plunged into Ling Feng''s arms, "promise me, you must protect yourself, you must!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Ling Feng gently stroked Mitchell''s long soft hair. "Silly girl, I still want to eat your seafood. I don''t want to die so early. When we grow old and our children and grandchildren are full, you can pass on your unique seafood skills, so that I can enjoy my delicious food when I get old!"


    "If you like, I can do it for you all my life!" Mitchell said gently in Lingfeng''s arms, in a soft tone never before. At this time, Roberts had already quietly quit the small yard, leaving only Lingfeng and Mitchell


    Ling Feng and Mitchell stayed warm for a while, then left shenjuju and came to the sky of the empty island again. Although Ling Feng felt that he would not do anything to Christina with the good face style of the dragon family, he was still worried. His original choice was an expedient measure. At present, his strength is stable in the realm of golden elixir, and Ling Feng wants to The first thing to do, of course, is to get Christina back.


    "Your strength has improved rapidly!" just after Ling Feng appeared over the empty Island, a faint figure slowly appeared beside him. With the appearance of his body outline, it is not difficult to recognize that it was the moment when he didn''t know Ling Feng, but the moment at this time was much better than that at the beginning, And there was a golden light in his eyes, not angry but powerful.


    "You''ve recovered well too!" Ling Feng glanced at her for a moment and said with the same smile.


    "Now that we''ve come, let''s say hello to them!" suddenly looking at the invisible shield below, a hot flame suddenly gathered in our hands, and then turned into a meteor and threw it down.


    "Don''t!" Ling Feng just reacted, but the flame had already shot, and fiercely hit the shield, setting off a huge gas explosion, and the air was rippled in circles. At that moment, the little flame that seemed to be thrown out at random suddenly tore a huge gap in the protective cover over the empty island. It can be seen that the strength of the moment is indeed extremely strong.


    "It seems that we have to make a quick decision!" Ling Feng looked at the movement made in the moment and smiled bitterly. He still overestimated the control of the moment. At that moment, he was really anxious. After waiting for so many years, he couldn''t wait for such a last moment.


    "How?" suddenly looked at Ling Feng''s bitter gourd face and asked in some amazement.


    "Nothing, let''s make a quick decision!" Ling Feng shook his head. Although the movement was really big, it was unknown whether he would bring Ge together. Maybe his worry was just superfluous, so he didn''t tell Ge together.


    "Ling Feng, how dare you!" just at this time, a loud voice sounded on the empty island.


    "It''s clearly your hand. Why is it on my head?" Ling Feng smiled bitterly when he heard the other party''s angry drink. He was really wronged. It''s indiscriminate, but Ling Feng also heard it. It was jasper who had suffered a lot in his own hands.


    Sure enough, a dark shadow flashed, and Jasper''s huge body appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to us. Go down!" in a flash, I saw Jasper appear. The resentment that had been imprisoned for countless years suddenly broke out. With his right hand stretched out, a huge flame palm the size of a hill appeared on Jasper''s head, and then slapped it down.


    "Er..." Ling Feng was speechless again. It seemed that he had not spoken or touched from the beginning to now. All the bad things were done by this guy in an instant, but in the end, it seemed that the bad debt had to be counted on his own head.


    "Ling Feng!" sure enough, jaspin fell into the island and raised huge dust. At the place where it fell, the earth was shocked into a state of annular radial cracking. A fiery red shadow floated above jaspin''s huge body, and then suddenly raised his head and roared at Ling Feng.


    "It''s very kind. I can tell at a glance that I didn''t do such a bad attack. How can it blame me?!" Ling Feng touched his nose and turned his head to look at the moment. But at the moment, the man put his hands behind him and pretended to be unfathomable, as if everything just happened had nothing to do with himself.


    "Durex, hand over Christina, and we''ll write off everything that happened!" since the bad thing has been done in an instant, Ling Feng''s original plan to be polite before the soldiers is useless. He can only shake his head and say coldly to the fiery shadow.


    "Hehe, do you want her?" Durex''s body slowly floated into the air, and behind him was Bilu with a cruel face. What he grabbed in his claws was the goal of Ling Feng''s trip, Christina.


    "Wind!" stimulated by the strong wind in the air, Christina can''t completely open her eyes, but Christina can judge who people are only by the vague shadow.


    "Let her go!" seeing Christina''s slightly haggard face, Ling Feng''s heart hurt for no reason, and her face really became cold.

 Chapter 746

    "If she can, give me the heart of the Phoenix!" unexpectedly, Durex agreed to Ling Feng''s request. Of course, all this is not free.


    "The heart of the Phoenix? Isn''t what you want Wang Jian?" Ling Feng turned his hand, and the four seals appeared in his hand. He asked in some doubt.


    "Wang Jian! Hum, do you think I don''t know that this Wang Jian is just the key to open the land of Phoenix? What I really want is the sacred object of the ancestors of the Phoenix family, the heart of Phoenix!" Durex snorted coldly and sniffed at Ling Feng''s words, "If I can''t kill the trash around you, how can I spend so much effort to get the king key from him? Don''t tell me you haven''t been to the Phoenix land. I can feel that the fire door to the Phoenix land has been opened!"


    "The heart of the Phoenix is also a pure fire attribute, and it is the most powerful holy thing left by the ancestors of the Phoenix family. It is also the best prop to solidify the divine personality. Durex can''t kill me, and the heart of the Phoenix has become the best choice for her to achieve the divine personality!" she explained to Ling Feng at the moment beside Ling Feng.


    "So that''s what happened!" Ling Feng understood what Durex wanted after listening to the explanation for a moment, then sneered, turned to Durex and said, "I have indeed been to the place of Phoenix, and I really got the heart of Phoenix, but I''m sorry that I gave it to others!"


    "To someone else?" Not only Durex, but also Ling Feng''s eyes widened when he heard this. Although Ling Feng is not fire, with the heart of Phoenix, he can help a god level master with fire to solidify his spirit. This is enough for Ling Feng to catch some old friends who can''t appear in the world. Even if he can''t use them for his own use, it will make a person who is about to become a god owe others Love is also a very cost-effective business.


    "Yes, it''s for others!" Ling Feng shrugged indifferently. "It''s not useful to me. It''s better to be convenient to others." then Ling Feng turned his head to Durex and said: "It''s a pity that you didn''t make it clear to me at the beginning that what you want is the heart of the Phoenix. Now it''s not in my hands. You spent so much effort, but it''s all in vain. You''d better give me back Christina. I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll come back to chat with you when I have time!"


    "You..." hearing the obvious banter in the air outlet of Ling, Durex immediately raised a trace of anger on her face, a cold color flashed in her eyes, and then looked at Ling Feng and said with a sneer, "if you want me to let go of your woman, and you can''t get the Phoenix heart I want, then there''s only one way."


    Hearing Durex talking like this, Ling Feng and his heart suddenly burst.


    "Kill that bastard and give me his inner alchemy!" Durex suddenly pointed her hand. Her red nails were like a beating flame. The goal was the moment when Ling stood beside Ling Feng.


    "I can''t beat him!" Ling Feng spread his hand very calmly and said to Durex.


    "Then you die!" Durex''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and then her body suddenly moved. When she appeared again, she appeared on Bilu''s huge claws, and her long nails fell on Christina''s white neck. "Otherwise, she died, you choose!"


    "You!" Ling Feng looked at Durex''s action, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Ling Feng, don''t be fooled by her! She doesn''t dare to do it!" seeing Ling Feng''s state at this time, she quickly gave a voice to dissuade him.


    "Go to death!" a faint red black awn suddenly appeared in the space, and Ling Feng''s iron broken teeth dragged a long sword Qi to sweep away from him in a moment.


    "Shit!" suddenly he retreated violently, but he was swept a little by the sword Qi. Suddenly, a long hole appeared on his body. Although it was not too deep, it was also bleeding.


    Fortunately, his recovery power was extremely strong at that moment. Just after retreating for a while, the wound on his body had stopped the blood, but he had not had time to catch his breath, and Ling Feng''s attack came again.


    "Colorful falling flowers!" the peach blossoms all over the sky are in full bloom, but this time, the peach blossoms are not pink, but a piece of red black. The peach blossoms slowly wither and turn into pieces. They roll wildly all over the sky and attack in an instant.


    "Are you crazy?" the peach blossom fragments all over the sky are actually sharp and unparalleled sword, and the red and black peach blossom petals also have a strange power. As long as they are contaminated, they will penetrate madly into the body, with a frenzied explosive force. In a moment, they just stained a few petals and become blood people again.


    "Everything is turned into ashes!" with a sudden shout, a red flame rolled across the sky and collided with the red and black peach petals, and a shock wave broke out from the place where they contacted.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight enough with you!" in a moment, the real fire was also hit. Under the action of the flame rules, even the air began to burn. In a moment, it looked like a fireman. With both hands closed, a huge flame burst out.


    "Fire spirit in the air!" in an instant, the huge flame in his hand gathered into a pillar of fire and suddenly hit Lingfeng.


    Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and the iron broken teeth in his hand drew a strange arc, but when the arc was just drawn, Lingfeng''s hand suddenly stopped, which gave people an extremely uncoordinated feeling. But in an instant, the stagnation recovered, and a huge sword burst out from the iron broken teeth: "Lei ya Tianchong!"


    Purple thunder was shining on the huge arc sword Qi. From a distance, it seemed to surround it. It turned out that Ling Feng''s stagnation just now was just a small means to accumulate power. He attached the lightning power in his body to the sword Qi and disrupted the rhythm of the battle.


    "Boom!" the sword gas and the pillar of fire collided together, and the thunder roared over the empty Island, just like the Thunder God''s anger falling into the earth, which made everyone''s mind tremble with fear, and even Durex frowned.


    After the loud noise, it is the energy collision that suddenly blooms like a volcanic eruption. Two fierce and unparalleled energies, slightly touching each other in mid air, frantically released their own hidden terrorist energy.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a violent storm roared over the island. At the center of the confrontation between Ling Feng and the moment, that is, the center of the explosion, even the air was distorted by the powerful energy collision.


    As the wind roared past, the energy shock wave burst on the sky, mixed with lightning and flame, swept away at everyone present like thunder and fire.


    "Be careful!" at the moment when the thunder fire hit her, Durex suddenly had an ominous omen in her heart. A red light lit up around her, isolating the violent thunder fire from her body.


    "Ah!" just as Durex called out to be careful, Bilu also gave a scream, and then his huge body fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!" Durex scolded angrily. Although the thunder was all over the sky at this time, she clearly saw that Ling Feng''s figure appeared in front of Bilu in an instant, and the red and black sword Qi divided Bilu in two.


    "Boy, you''re tough enough!" Durex''s body also burst into a red flame and shouted to Ling Feng, who flew into the air again.


    "In an instant, she will give it to you!" Ling Feng ignored Durex''s call, but handed Christina in his arms into the hands of the moment. He just rushed to Bilu by surprise under the cover of thunder and fire, killed Bilu with all his strength and saved Christina. At that time, although Durex finally reacted, he couldn''t compare with Ling Feng who was good at speed.


    "You''ve hurt me. I thought you really wanted to work hard with me!" suddenly took Christina in Ling Feng''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "can''t you say hello to me in advance?"


    "If you say hello, you can still act so naturally?" Ling Feng chuckled. "How about I kill her for you?"


    "OK!" Ling Feng''s words were waiting for him. He smiled, held Christina and raised his whole body again.


    "Wind!" Christina was just a little dizzy by the sudden explosion. As soon as she woke up, she saw Ling Feng rushing down again.


    "Don''t worry, that boy, he never does things he''s not sure about. Just watch your man''s performance!" the wind pressure in the high air was already high, and Christina''s voice didn''t reach Ling Feng''s ears. In a moment, he held Christina in the air, pulled a radian from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Christina.


    "Go to death! Go to death!" Durex was completely furious at this time, with ten fingers bouncing. Her long red nails scratched strange traces, and fire beads appeared out of thin air.


    After the fire bead appeared, it suddenly soared and turned into a red sun in the sky. The temperature around it rose sharply. The air in this space was instantly burned, forming a temporary vacuum.


    "A sword is hidden in the air!" what appears in Lingfeng''s hand is no longer iron broken teeth, but a mortal sword that has turned into a pure white color.


    Just a sword, an ordinary sword.


    But the whole heaven and earth can only exist under such a sword. The flame in the sky suddenly disappeared after Lingfeng''s sword was cut out. In Durex''s view, the sword in Lingfeng''s hand is rapidly enlarged, just like being able to cut off the heaven and earth and cleave towards himself.

 Chapter 747

    "Hiss!" the sharp friction between the sword Qi and the air sent out a harsh scream, and then suddenly penetrated Durex''s body, and the world was calm again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Durex stiffly raised her head and laughed. A red line appeared between her forehead, and then a blood mist bloomed. Durex, like Bilu, was divided into two and fell from the air towards the ground.


    "It''s over!" Ling Feng''s figure flashed again, appeared at the side of the moment, hugged Christina, then turned his head and said to the moment with a smile, "next, it''s up to you!"


    "Ha ha what has happened to the giant dragon family?" if you were not too vicious, Durex has the final say. Now it''s not worth it! "At the moment, he watched the Lingfeng laugh and laughed." seriously, you just said that sword, it''s amazing! "


    "Ha ha!" Ling Feng smiled noncommittally, but did not answer the question at that moment. He just tightened his arms and hugged Christina. "It''s your own business. I''ll leave first! I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "OK, if you have something, just open your mouth!" the gentleman''s friend is as light as water. In an instant, he and Ling Feng can be regarded as half a friend, and both of them have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This sense of familiarity has never been understood in an instant, but Ling Feng''s heart is clear.


    "Well, when I need your help, I won''t be polite. I killed Durex for you and took the empty island for you. I won''t let go of such a big favor!" Ling Feng laughed twice, but his body has gradually blurred. In fact, he left when he spoke.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. The boy''s progress is a little too fast, but I don''t know how far he can grow next time I see him?!" looking at the shadow of Ling Feng fading down, I smiled bitterly and shook my head for a moment. I thought that after I recovered my strength in the heyday, I should at least have the upper hand compared with Ling Feng, but at this time, Whether Ling Feng fought with himself or the sword that killed Durex later, it seems to be much stronger than himself.


    "What a freak!" I don''t understand why he grew up so fast. I don''t think about it for a moment. Anyway, Ling Feng is now his friend rather than his enemy. As long as we maintain this relationship, the stronger Ling Feng is, the better he will be.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re the one who just started?" Ling Feng just left the empty island. With Christina beside her, Ling Feng didn''t borrow Lei Dun, but took Christina on his way in the sky. At this time, a wisp of voice floated into Ling Feng''s ears.


    "Who!" Ling Feng''s body suddenly paused, then turned around and put on a defensive posture, but there was nothing behind him.


    "The wind is so uncomfortable!" an invisible pressure spread in the sky, making people almost out of breath. Christina was not strong at all, and she couldn''t stand it for long under this pressure.


    "Hmm?" Ling Feng was trying to say something, but suddenly saw a long sword on his chest, penetrating through his back and out of his chest, with a string of blood beads on it.


    "Er... Ah!" Ling Feng looked at the long sword stabbed out of his chest. There was a sharp pain in his mind. He opened his eyes again, but found that nothing had happened. There was no long sword, no blood beads, and only he stood in the sky with Christina in his arms.


    "I''ll give you time to settle this woman, and then come back. Don''t take the chance that you can escape. None of the opponents I like together can slip away from me. I''ll wait for you on the island below..." a figure suddenly appeared behind Ling Feng and whispered in Ling Feng''s ear, But let Ling Feng''s hair stand up.


    "Brush!" as soon as the voice of the figure fell, Ling Feng disappeared in place.


    "Interesting, interesting!" after Ling Feng disappeared, the figure was a little stunned, then raised his palm and laughed loudly. "It can completely hide his breath, but do you think this method is really useful for me? Or do you just want to hide something?" after that, the figure fell into the sea towards the island under his feet, Since you promised the other party to wait on the island, you will naturally do it. If the other party really doesn''t come, no wonder you. Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared at the corners of the figure''s mouth.


    "Wind!" there was a wave in the air, and Ling Feng appeared in God''s tired house with Christina in his arms. When Mitchell and others saw Ling Feng returning, they were naturally very happy and quickly surrounded him.


    "Little tree, maximize the defense of the border. It''s best to erase the sense of existence of the whole God tired house. Mitchell, you take Christina and Thomas and hide them in the quiet room. The most important foundation of our Ling family is people, not anything else!" Ling Feng did not appear the gentle smile imagined by Mitchell and others, but an anxious face, "Little tree, do you have any way to leave seeds for yourself?"


    "I''m still too young to leave seeds for myself, but if necessary, I can tie my roots deeper and split some out. As long as these roots are not completely destroyed and have enough life energy, I can grow again!" The little tree''s milk voice rang. It didn''t know what Ling Feng suddenly asked, but it answered honestly.


    "Then you immediately split yourself, part of your roots into the depths of the earth." Ling Feng didn''t explain to the little tree, but after saying that, he raised his head and looked at Mitchell and Roberts. "Mitchell, little special, this time is very important. You must do as I say, stay tired and enter the first level alert state!"


    "First level alert? Feng, what''s the matter?" I''ve never seen Ling Feng so serious. Mitchell and Roberts were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, just do what I say!" Ling Feng''s figure faded again, and only the words remained in the air.


    "Christina, what happened?" Mitchell saw Ling Feng disappear. After stunned for a while, he suddenly turned around and asked Christina. Since they came back together, Christina should at least know what happened.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After the wind rescued me, I met a strange man on the way back!" Christina was also a little confused. Everything just happened so suddenly that he couldn''t react at all.


    "Freak? What kind of freak?" Roberts and Mitchell looked at each other. They wondered who could attract Ling Feng''s attention.


    "He was behind the wind, and I couldn''t see him from my position, but he seemed to say his name, called... Together with Ge, he seemed to want to fight with the wind..." Christina tried to think back to the situation at that time.


    "Hiss!" as soon as Christina''s words fell, Mitchell and Roberts took a breath. They never thought that GE and he would find the door so soon. It''s just why Ge and he didn''t find themselves, but Ling Feng. They don''t understand, but at least they know why Ling Feng was so nervous.


    "I''m going to see the wind!" Mitchell''s right hand flashed, and the sadness of the frost appeared in his hand.


    "No, master said that the most important foundation of our Ling family now is people!" when he saw that Mitchell was about to leave, Roberts quickly grabbed her. If the other party was really Ge, they would just die, even if they had been at the God level for so many years, Roberts still didn''t have the courage and strength to face the old Ge.


    "Roberts, you..." Mitchell looked at Roberts who was blocking him angrily. After they looked at each other for a while, Mitchell finally lost. Indeed, even if he rushed, it was basically useless. Mitchell can feel that Ling Feng is much better than himself now. If Ling Feng is not an opponent of Ge at all, it is useless to go by himself.


    "I''ll go to Thomas to gather all the elite in the manor. Roberts, you go to ling''er, and then we meet in the quiet room in the basement. Although it''s spacious, there are many people, but people''s hearts will scatter. Forget those idle people!" Mitchell has been the king of the deep sea for so many years, and she doesn''t have much pity for ordinary people. In her opinion, ordinary people, It''s just a mole ant. It''s also with Ling Feng for so long that his cold and arrogant temperament has changed, but it''s still the same in his bones.


    "Well, I know!" Roberts also nodded. Although Roberts was a little more human than Mitchell when traveling in the world, Roberts also saw through the major issues of right and wrong. Just nodded and ran towards the place where Ling Ling Ling often played.


    "Wind, you must not lose!" after Roberts disappeared, Mitchell took a deep look at the direction Ling Feng left, prayed in his heart, and turned away with Christina.


    "It seems that you still keep your promise!" seeing Ling Feng appear in front of you, Ge Yidao''s face shows a kind of evil smile, which is different from Mickey''s bloodthirsty, which is a kind of pure evil.


    "You have threatened me. Can I do it if I don''t come?" Ling Feng spread his hands and made a helpless gesture.

 Chapter 748

    "I didn''t expect that you could still talk and laugh as if nothing had happened in front of me!" Ge put his hands around his chest and looked at Ling Feng in front of him and smiled gently.


    "I can''t help it. If I can''t stop you, I''m afraid you''ll hurt the people behind me!" Ling Feng said with a smile on his face. Ling Feng knows who Ge is, but Ge doesn''t know the relationship between Ling Feng and Mitchell, but it''s impossible for Ling Feng to tell. He only knows that he should try his best to stop Ge. Even if he fights with him, he can''t let Ge find the existence of Mitchell and others.


    "You really don''t understand the situation! Don''t let me say it several times. I''m here to fight with you. I don''t care where you took the girl in your hand. I just want to see your previous sword again. Although I didn''t see the amazing sword with my own eyes, the meaning of the sword has penetrated Into the bottom of my heart! "Ge gently stroked his heart and showed a feeling of intoxication on his face." for many years, for many years, no one can give me this exciting feeling except grudia! "


    "Really?" a smile appeared at the corners of Ling Feng''s mouth. It seemed that he had successfully led GE''s thinking direction astray. His right hand suddenly opened. A pure white ancient and simple long sword slowly penetrated and stretched out from Ling Feng''s palm, and a vigorous momentum slowly spread out from Ling Feng''s body. A burst of air began to spread on Ling Feng''s body surface, An orderly wind pressure is formed.


    "Not bad! Although the posture is a little stiff and full of loopholes, only the nature of power is a little strange. If you really cut it with me, it''s not enough to see it! I don''t know how you made that amazing sword before. I hope you can surprise me later!" Ge Yi looked at Ling Feng''s posture at this time, Unexpectedly, he approved the other party, and finally gently shook his head, "how about? Otherwise, I''ll let you do a move!"


    "What?" Ling Feng''s face was full of a kind of amazement, some couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "I''ll let you cut a sword first!" Ge suddenly opened his clothes on his chest, revealing the muscles under the black robe. The muscles on GE''s body are full of luster and explosive force, but the skin is also full of scars. "No matter where, just cut it!"


    "Are you kidding?" Ling Feng absolutely doesn''t believe that Roberts and other GE in the population will be such a rough and reckless person. Sometimes, just a sword can decide the victory or defeat. This approach sounds more like what they call the style of fighting madman grudia.


    "I just don''t want you to be defeated so easily! Let''s have a good fight. Whether it''s killing or being killed, it''s just to pass the time!" Ge looked at Ling Feng''s eyes with indifference. Until this time, Ling Feng really realized the original mood of Mitchell and others and understood what GE said The real meaning of "boring".


    "Since the world has no fun, it''s better to destroy it and let me be the God of creation!" Ge''s words floated in Ling Feng''s ears, which made Ling Feng tighten his hand holding the sword.


    "Well, let''s go! No matter the neck, stomach or eyes, it''s best if you can cut me to death with this blow!" Ge Yidao''s face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity, and a trace of red light burst out in his eyes, "don''t be afraid, come on!"


    "Drink!" Ling Feng suddenly burst into a loud drink. Every word of Ge Yi was like a mountain stone, which pressed on his heart. If he didn''t fight back, he would be crushed by the fear imposed on him by GE Yi''s terrorist momentum. Therefore, with this violent drink, Ling Feng suddenly launched the strongest sword so far.


    "A sword is hidden in the air!" Ling Feng held the handle of the mortal sword tightly with both hands. The sword yuan in his body ran wildly, mixed with the power of lightning without seeking easy formula, tightly wrapped on the surface of the mortal sword, instantly formed an extremely exaggerated giant sword, and then fiercely cleaved on Ge Yi.


    Boom!


    A red and black flame rose into the sky. From a distance, it was like a jet of fire formed by volcanic eruption. It was surrounded by terrible ring lightning, which refused to dissipate for a long time.


    "Wind!" Mitchell and Roberts, who were about to enter the quiet room, trembled, and the extremely terrible threat came overwhelming. Although they knew that it was only the aftershock caused by the battle, the aftershock could penetrate into the border of the small tree and have such a great impact on them. They could know how fierce the battle outside was just by imagination.


    "This is..." Not only Mitchell and Roberts, but also the strong people on the whole continent felt it, and the overwhelming threat hit. Almost people below the imperial level couldn''t bear the impact of the aftershock. They couldn''t help kneeling down, even Tong Hu and Tracy were no exception. In the sea god temple, the faces of shigu and Li Tian suddenly changed, and rest from their room in an instant His face was full of amazement.


    "Lingfeng boy, I''m trying my best!" for a long time, shigu suddenly reacted.


    "Who is fighting with him? Can make him do this?" Li Tian''s face is full of confusion. He really doesn''t understand who else in the world can make Ling Feng do this. I''m afraid this power is enough even if he splits himself with shigu.


    "I can''t see anything! There is only a red and black... Chaos!" Sabbath also moved the pupil of fate to see what happened, but she found that she couldn''t see anything.


    "It seems that Lingfeng boy is in trouble!" Lingfeng''s momentum not only did not weaken after the outbreak, but had a stronger trend. Shigu frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" Ling Feng gasped heavily. With that sword just now, he burst out all the forces in his body, but the result


    "Oh, oh! It seems that I''m really disappointed!" Ge''s voice sounded with a trace of disappointment, "it doesn''t seem to be different from what I think!"


    "No... no! I tried my best to cut it down! Why? Why was it unharmed? Instead, I was hurt?" Ling Feng looked at everything in front of him incredulously. At the moment, the mortal sword fiercely hit Ge Yi''s chest, but there was not even a mark left. Instead, his arms completely exploded, Countless blood mist burst out from the pores like all the capillaries, and sprayed Lingfeng''s face.


    "What a disappointment!" as he spoke, Ge stretched out his right hand, grabbed the blade of Ling Feng''s mortal sword, and then forcibly lifted the mortal sword that Ling Feng cleaved on his chest.


    "Hmm!" Ling Feng trembled all over, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst out a force, shaking GE''s right hand away. At the same time, the whole person retreated back at a high speed, dragging a long mud mark on the ground.


    "What''s going on just now? What did he do? He took the blade of the mortal sword empty handed... How could this be?" Ling Feng gasped and stared at GE, his nerves stretched to a limit.


    "No, boy, your sword can''t hurt me!" Ge shook his head a little disappointed. "I''ll tell you why your sword can''t hurt me! In fact, it''s nothing. If their energy collides with each other, those who lose momentum will get hurt. That''s all!"


    "In short, compared with your sword that exerts its energy to the limit in order to kill the enemy, the energy I release in my unconscious state is stronger! That''s all!" Ge said with a trace of disdain on his face, "Really, when I began to feel your sword intention, I was excited for a long time. I didn''t expect that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! However, if I wasn''t serious, I would be disrespectful to my opponent. It''s my turn next. At least, you should polish my residual sword a little brighter!"


    Ge Yi slowly pulled out the long sword that had been tied around his waist. It was a simple wooden handle without scabbard and hand guard. It was connected with a long sword full of gaps. However, with Ge Yi''s drawing out of the long sword, the momentum on his body became more and more prosperous. When he completely pulled out the remnant sword and held it high, the momentum was about to reach a top. This At that time, a ferocious smile appeared on GE''s face: "please, boy!"


    "Drink!" Ling Feng couldn''t let him out of the sword. This was the only idea in his mind at this time. If GE''s momentum climbed smoothly to the top, Ling Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of chop he was going to meet, so he closed his hands and combined with the mortal sword man''s sword. He turned into a white sword spirit and rushed towards Ge.


    At this time, the remnant sword in Ge Yi''s hand had also been completely raised, and the sword gas rushed down.


    Boom!


    The surrounding sea water suddenly broke out, just like a tsunami. A towering sea wall was formed around the island, and a strong shock wave crashed into the ground along the island. The whole island slowly cracked centered on the place where they were, and then exploded.

 Chapter 749

    "Hoo! Drink! Hoo! Drink!" Ling Feng''s gasp came out of the dust and smoke. The sword he just saved once again squandered all his sword yuan. Although the power of hiding empty is strong, it consumes too much. What makes Ling Feng wonder is that his sword, which gathers all his strength, can''t cause any damage to ge together.


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" Ling Feng didn''t dare to stop now. After the sword just now, Ling Feng began to escape. He couldn''t hurt the other party, so he had to use his super speed to avoid the other party''s pursuit. In the second sword just now, Ling Feng even displayed the trial rules he understood. The trial rules supported by the golden elixir form a perfect rule space. Theoretically, people like GE Yidao should be greatly restricted or even injured by the trial rules, but Ge Yidao seems like nothing, Therefore, Ling Feng has no way to take the other party now. In addition to avoiding, he still avoids.


    "Brush!" there was only a sound of the wind, and Ge flashed out in front of Ling Feng. The residual sword in his hand was raised high and chopped down hard at Ling Feng''s head.


    "Er! Ah!" Ling Feng raised his right hand in a conditioned reflex, and the mortal sword in his hand stood on his head, blocking GE''s extremely fast sword. However, the mortal sword in Lingfeng''s hand was only in contact with GE''s residual sword. This powerful and heavy sword forced the mortal sword down to Lingfeng''s head.


    "Drink!" Ling Feng''s knees have been slightly bent down, his left hand back against the sword ridge, and he stubbornly resisted GE''s residual sword. At the same time, the golden elixir in his body contracted for a while, and a real yuan moved wildly in the meridians. A burst of white light suddenly burst out on the mortal sword. Ling Feng waved the mortal sword upward desperately. The mortal sword rubbed with the blade of the residual sword with many gaps, which was almost serrated, and burst into a little spark.


    "Cut!" Lingfeng''s desperate blow finally shook Ge away, but Ge just landed on the ground and saw Lingfeng turn around again and run out. The corners of his mouth could not help showing a disdainful smile and stood in place.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Ling Feng ran wildly, his body flickered on the island, and finally stopped under a cliff and gasped with his back against the cliff.


    "Do you only have the ability to escape?" suddenly, the voice of Ge rang over the island.


    "Calm down, calm down!" listening to GE''s voice, Ling Feng''s body trembled and his heart beat violently. His left hand tightly held his right arm, which was still bleeding outward. Ling Feng shouted wildly in his heart, "I can hurt him, but I can''t hurt him!"


    "I''ll let you take a sword first and cut it wherever you like! Put your horse here, whether it''s neck, stomach or eyes. It''s best if you can kill me with this blow! Don''t be timid there, come on!" Ge''s rampant voice rang out in Ling Feng''s mind again, Recalling that he had just cut the first sword at GE, Ling Feng''s left hand suddenly hugged his head, and the unharmed picture in front of GE''s chest appeared in front of him again.


    "No, how could I be afraid of you?" Ling Feng thought of GE''s contemptuous eyes at that time and shouted madly in his heart. The real yuan in his body circulated again. The recovery speed of fan Chen Jue was very fast. Only for a while, Ling Feng''s body was full of power again.


    "Crack!" a voice rang behind Ling Feng. Ling Feng just moved away for a moment, turned to hold his sword and stared at the cliff he had just leaned against.


    A gravel fell from the cliff, and then slowly, the crackling sound became louder and louder, as if something was going to rush out from the inside. There were clearly visible cracks on the cliff, and a point in the middle of the cracks slowly protruded, and then exploded.


    A huge bead of sweat fell from Lingfeng''s forehead, the whole body arched slightly, and a white breath rose all over.


    "Don''t run again!" the smoke dispersed, and GE''s body appeared in front of Ling Feng. The remnant sword in his hand crossed an arc in the air with a trace of impatience on his face. "I don''t like playing the game of Eagle catching chicken with useless guys!"


    The remnant sword was mercilessly cut to the ground, and a huge gully appeared in an instant. The rubble raised made Ling Feng have to jump up to avoid.


    "Qiang!" just as Ling Feng''s body fell to the ground, GE''s second sword caught up tightly. Ling Feng just had time to block it with the mortal sword lattice, and the whole person was cut off and flew out.


    "Hey!" Ling Feng pulled out two footprints on the ground and finally stopped his body. But this time, he did not escape. Instead, he bent his legs, kicked fiercely on the ground and rushed towards Ge.


    "Colorful falling flowers!" since the hard work was not good, Ling Feng chose to use skills. His body shape suddenly disappeared, leaving only the peach petals rolling towards Ge. People can''t tell where Ling Feng''s real killing move is.


    "Childish!" looking at the peach blossom sword, Ge Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, "but there''s still something to see, but I''m impatient. Just break it for me!"


    The remnant sword in Ge Yi''s hand suddenly waved from behind to in front of him and drew a perfect arc. A golden sword Qi suddenly burst from the tip of the sword, destroying the pink peach blossoms all over the sky. Ling Feng''s body shape could no longer be hidden and appeared in front of Ge Yi.


    "Not good!" Ling Feng drank in his heart, retreated violently, and then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the sky.


    "Run again?" Ge Yi was really impatient this time. The remnant sword in his hand hit the ground hard. A golden sword gas overflowed and blew a big pit out of the already broken ground.


    "If you don''t come back, you''ll never try to beat me in your life!" Ge Yidao smiled at the corners of his mouth, then sat down against the previously broken cliff, leaned the long remnant sword in his arms and dozed against the wall.


    "Hoo! Hoo!" a flash of lightning flashed across, Ling Feng''s body appeared on the shore, paused, suddenly appeared in his mind, his body trembled, and his long sword waved behind him.


    "Damn it!" Ling Feng waved his sword and found that there was nothing in front of him. It seems that GE''s constant pursuit of him has left a deep psychological shadow on him.


    "What to do? What to do?" Ling Feng leaned his sword on the ground and sweated on his forehead. For many years, he had not felt so depressed for many years. Even under the pursuit of the whole Wulin, he had no such feeling. Only when he saw his parents killed with his own eyes could he feel powerless to the greatest extent.


    Suddenly, the faces of Mitchell and Roberts flashed through Ling Feng''s mind. The usual joking appearance of Roberts and the tenderness hidden under Mitchell''s coldness made Ling Feng suddenly stunned in situ.


    "I... what am I afraid of?" Ling Feng raised his head and looked at the blue sky above his head, with a flash of insight in his heart, "If I lose here, Mitchell, Roberts, Christina, ling''er, even Xiaoshu and Nannan... All the most important people to me will die! Where do I have time to be afraid now!"


    Suddenly, a momentum rose slowly from Ling Feng. The previous fear had completely faded from the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart. The whole person was like a person. He pulled up the long sword inserted on the ground and walked in the direction of coming step by step.


    "Oh, finally willing to run out!" Ling Feng walked back step by step to the place where he had just fought with GE. Ge, who had been leaning on the cliff for a long time, slowly opened his eyes with a joking smile at the corners of his mouth, then slowly stood up, stared at Ling Feng and said, "have you made the consciousness of sacrifice? Or do you give up at all?"


    "Neither of these... Is right!" Ling Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took the long sword in his hand and replied word by word. When the voice fell, the whole person turned into a purple lightning and rushed to ge.


    "Qiang!" their swords collided again, rubbing hot sparks.


    "Mitchell, ling''er, xiaote, I will never let the people around me... Die! Absolutely!" at this time, Ling Feng''s eyes were full of firmness. The long sword originally stopped by GE Yi suddenly pulled away, set aside the remnant sword in Ge Yi''s hand, and fiercely chopped him.


    "Poof!" a sound of skin being scratched sounded. Ge Yidao''s face was a little stunned and surprised. He looked at the scar cut by Ling Feng from his left shoulder to his right rib.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to die yet! If I die, many people will be sad for me!" Ling Feng and Ge retreated together. Ling Feng held the long sword in his hand and the flames of the battle in his eyes soared.


    One drop, two drops, one drop of blood fell on Ge Yi''s feet and soon gathered into a small beach. Ge Yi''s chest scar was very conspicuous.


    "Hurt! He''s still hurt! In this case, I can still fight! In this case, I can win!" looking at GE''s scar on his chest, Lingfeng''s heart suddenly raised a persistent belief, which was more powerful than just now.

 Chapter 750

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Ge wiped the wound on his chest, looked at the dripping blood in his hand and laughed wildly, "what! In fact, you are quite good!"


    "Hmm?" listening to GE''s crazy whisper, a trace of consternation flashed on Ling Feng''s face. Just stunned, GE has already taken a step towards Ling Feng.


    Step, step, step... The footsteps of Ge sounded gently on this already silent Island, but each step seemed to step on Ling Feng''s heartbeat rhythm, making Ling Feng feel like vomiting blood. So he had to hold the sword tightly in his hand to alleviate his depression.


    "However, you can''t relax because you cut my sword. Oh, you should keep such concentration!" Ge Yi''s mouth opened, revealing two sharp canine teeth, and stepped slowly towards Ling Feng. "The good play is still ahead, isn''t it, boy!"


    When the words fell, Ge Yidao had reached less than five meters in front of Ling Feng, and then stopped. The smile on his face was more prosperous than just now, and the remnant sword in his hand also lit up a golden light. Then the whole person released an extremely terrible smell. The golden sword gas suddenly condensed into an almost substantive smell, which can be seen by the naked eye, It permeated the surface of GE''s body.


    "He looks very happy!" looking at GE''s excited expression at the beginning, Ling Feng suddenly thought of it in his heart.


    "Drink!" a loud drink made Ling Feng wake up all at once. Ge stamped his right foot on the ground, and the whole person burst out and rushed to Ling Feng''s face. The remnant sword in his hand chopped down hard at Ling Feng''s head.


    "Qiang!" the mortal sword in Ling Feng''s hand was lifted back and collided with GE''s residual sword. The white sword Qi and gold sword Qi burst out at the intersection of the blade, forming a chaotic Qi force, cutting deep gullies around the earth and boulders.


    "Happy! Happy! Let''s come again!" Ge rushed up again. The remnant sword in his hand pulled a long spark on the ground, with a slightly ferocious smile on his face, "you want me to laugh a little happier!"


    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"


    The swords of the two men hit each other quickly and collided constantly, rubbing out sparks one after another. The strength overflowing from the battle destroyed the surrounding areas, just like after a burst of indiscriminate bombing. In fact, it is true.


    "Qiang!" Ling Feng slashed at GE with a fierce sword. The corners of GE''s mouth suddenly aroused a crazy smile. His left hand suddenly leaned out and grabbed the long sword waved by Ling Feng. Regardless of the blade, he cut his palm. A gurgling blood dripped down the sword body and pulled the long sword in Ling Feng''s hand in front of him, Even the man dragged his sword to his face, and his right hand stabbed it with a sword. The golden sword Qi burst on the body of the remnant sword and stabbed it hard at Ling Feng''s heart.


    "Er!" the long sword in his hand was tightly held by the other party, but the remnant sword covered with a layer of gold sword gas was about to stab in front of him, and Ling Feng just subconsciously crossed his body. Hearing the sound of "hiss", the residual sword dyed golden wiped the skirt of his chest and smashed the clothes on the right. Ling Feng felt the creepy feeling of the cold sword spirit penetrating into his body. His body suddenly turned over, Feng Shen''s legs moved up, his right foot came out from below and kicked on GE''s hand holding the mortal sword.


    "Hiss..." Ling Feng retreated with this pedaling force. His legs were slightly bent. His left knee knelt on the ground and pulled a long mark. His long sword also leaned on the ground and pulled a long mark.


    "Ah?" after Ling Feng stopped, he found that he had lost the shadow of Ge Yi in front of him. When he was stunned, a strong wind pressure forced him down from the top of his head. When he looked up, he saw Ge Yi appear behind Ling Feng. The remnant sword was drawing a beautiful semicircle and fiercely chopped down on his head.


    "Hey!" the two swords intersected and made a clanging sound of metal attack again. Ling Feng clenched his teeth and pushed the long sword in his hand upward. The sword power of Ge was extremely heavy. Even if Ling Feng carried his left hand against the sword ridge of mortal sword, he was pressed to bend his knees slightly.


    "Very good, very good response! It''s much better than the timid look just now!" Ge Yi''s residual sword was still pressing down hard, the corners of his mouth opened, the two sharp canine teeth became more and more sharp, and the ferocious smile became more and more prosperous on his face.


    "Go away!" listening to ge Yi''s words, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. A white sword spirit suddenly bloomed on the mortal sword, shaking the residual sword in Ge Yi''s hand. Ling Feng also took this opportunity to retreat his body from GE Yi''s oppression and face Ge Yi.


    "You''re more concentrated. It''s completely different from just now. It seems that you can hear the sound of the sword? Is the remnant sword very excited? Just like my heart now! The remnant sword makes this sound for a happier battle. If it can''t be satisfied, it will make trouble with me!" Ge flicked the remnant sword in his hand with his two fingers, There was a sharp cry on the blade, like a feeling of cheering.


    "Damn, I despise people too much!" listening to GE''s tone of indifference, he seemed to regard himself as a toy that can be used to play. Lingfeng''s heart also rose a burst of anger, "Haven''t you been serious yet? Then what''s your qualification to say such words? At least respect your opponents! Show all your strength! Don''t you forget that I''ve cut you and I can hurt you now, so you should be careful. Don''t die in my hand without paying attention!"


    "Disrespect? Hahaha, you mean my fighting style? You''re wrong. My fighting style is like this! I''ve always been like this without any tricks. The more I fight, the more excited I am! I don''t look down on you, I''m just too excited!" Ge was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly gave out a burst of crazy laughter. The remnant sword in his hand crossed in front of him, "so, what you see is the real me!"


    "Really? Hum, then I''m relieved!" hearing GE''s words, Lingfeng''s mouth showed a smile, and the mortal sword in his hand flashed white again. "Since you say this is your real combat power, your sword can''t become stronger! And in that case... Eh!"


    Ling Feng''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, but the mortal sword in his hand subconsciously rises. He can only hear the sound of "Ding". The tip of GE''s residual sword has reached his sword ridge.


    "In that case, so what?" Ge''s crazy smile on his face was completely closed at this time, replaced by a kind of incomparable indifference. His eyes ignored Ling Feng, and the residual sword in his hand pushed Ling Feng back half a step, "Do you think you can beat me if you fight again? You are the one who belittles people! Do you think I don''t know any skills because my sword doesn''t use any skills, or do you think I''m just a beast fighting by instinct? The reason why I don''t use skills is that my strength is too strong. Even if I don''t use skills, it''s enough to cut each other into pieces Therefore, I have formed the habit of trying to be merciful when fighting in peacetime. Do you understand? "


    Although GE''s words didn''t take any tone, Ling Feng felt a deep chill, his pupils were shrinking, and the pressure from his hands forced him to gradually mobilize all the truth in his body.


    "If not, the enemy would be too vulnerable! There would be no time to enjoy the fun of fighting. This is the only thing in the world that can leave me some fun. Naturally, I can''t destroy it myself!" Ge Yi handed the remnant sword in his hand to the front bit by bit. He only heard a sour sound. The thin sword tip suddenly penetrated the ridge of the mortal sword in Ling Feng''s hand and stabbed into Ling Feng''s chest.


    "This... How is this possible?" Ling Feng looked at the shabby residual sword stabbed into his chest, and then slowly moved his eyes to the mortal sword. At this time, there was a crack on the original white sword body, and from the crack, the residual sword in GE''s hand penetrated.


    "So I said, don''t relax! Your heart just feels that you have a little chance of winning, so you relax!" poof, accompanied by the sound of metal to metal friction, Ge together pulled the sword out of Ling Feng''s body, but the friction sound was the sound of the remnant sword pulled out of the crack of the mortal sword.


    Drops of blood fell from Ling Feng''s chest, and even the white mortal sword was stained with blood by the remnant sword that had just retreated. With the extraction of the remnant sword, the crack on the mortal sword body spread up and down, growing longer and longer. Finally, only a "Ding" sound was heard, and it cracked from the interruption.


    The mortal sword is broken! Ling Feng seems to have lost his strength. He bends his legs, kneels on the ground, and then falls into a pool of blood.


    "This ending is really boring!" Ge Yi''s long sword dropped obliquely, "it''s a pity to see those who can cut me and hear the sword in the battle for a long time..."

 Chapter 751

    "Is it over?" soon, there was a big pool of blood under Ling Feng''s body. At this time, Ling Feng was almost breathing unconsciously. Ge looked at Ling Feng who was almost unconscious, spat and turned around, "cut, it''s really boring. I think I can have fun!"


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" listening to GE''s disdainful tone, Lingfeng''s heart filled with infinite anger, and at the same time, there was a sense of powerlessness. Listening to the sound of Ge Yi''s residual sword rubbing gently on the ground, Ling Feng''s heart began to roar wildly. His empty left hand grabbed five deep mud marks on the ground, and then shook them into a fist, "I can''t die, I can''t die yet! How can I die here! I can''t just die like this. I promised Mitchell that I would go back! And linger, I also want to see her innocent smiling face! Move quickly, move! My body, stop bleeding, let me fight again!"


    With the roar in his heart, Ling Feng''s upper body stood up slowly: "I... I have to... I have to go back to Ling''s house!"


    Ge Yi''s remnant sword pulled out a long trace on the ground, and then slowly waved it, like a long gun on his shoulder. At this moment, Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and all the pictures seemed to freeze. Ge Yi''s dust that had been floating in the air because he waved his sword gently also stopped Some everything is still!


    A small figure slowly emerged from GE Yidao''s shoulder, supported his hands, jumped down from GE Yidao''s shoulder, and then slowly walked to Ling Feng with a joking smile on his face.


    "Do you want to fight? Do you want to win? Or do you just want to live?" a series of questions rang out in the dead silence. The absolute silence was like time static. Even the birds in the sky stopped flapping their wings and stayed in the air quietly, "say, which one do you want?"


    "I want to win!" Ling Feng''s right hand holding the handle of the broken sword began to tremble. At the same time, his left hand supported the ground and wanted to get up from the ground.


    "I can''t hear you!" the little figure put his hand into his trouser pocket and stood casually, but the joking smile on his face became more and more prosperous.


    "If it''s just fighting, it doesn''t mean anything at all; if it''s just living, it doesn''t mean anything, so I want to win!" the blood on Ling Feng''s chest is still dripping, but the previously lax pupils have become divine again, with an incomparable firmness in his tone and a loud roar, "I... Want to win!"


    "Hmm?" the joking color on the little figure''s face suddenly turned into a kind of amazement, and then turned into a helpless smile. He took his own steps again and walked towards Ling Feng. "Since you are so firm, well, I''ll give you another chance! However, you have to grasp it by yourself!"


    A white light radiated from the figure and wrapped Ling Feng in it. Ling Feng only felt that his eyes were dark and bright. The huge contrast made him close his eyes. When he adapted to the surrounding light again and opened his eyes, he found that everything in front of him was very familiar.


    All over the sky, Ling Feng returned to the stars again and felt the vast and ethereal way of heaven.


    "I was disappointed with you, but who called you my king? If you die, I''ll be very troubled!" Xiao Lingfeng''s body appeared beside Ling Feng. Just now, he suddenly appeared on GE''s shoulder and stopped time. It was Xiao Lingfeng who turned into a mortal sword.


    "Here is..." Ling Feng looked at the stars in the sky and then looked at Xiao Ling Feng in front of him. His heart was full of shock. "Haven''t you turned into a mortal sword? And mortal sword..."


    "It''s broken, isn''t it?" Xiao Lingfeng copied his hands into his trouser pocket, looked at Lingfeng, and his face was full of smiles. "Oh, oh, it seems that you have completely forgotten what I told you!"


    "What did you say? Hasn''t the world collapsed?" Ling Feng only remembered that Xiao Ling Feng said that the rule space would collapse after he left, while others seemed to have forgotten clearly.


    "Did I say that?" a trace of amazement appeared on Xiao Lingfeng''s face. "Oh, oh, if so, even if I was wrong, yes, this is indeed your rule space and your inner world. Otherwise, how do you think you can find your past memories here, that is, me?"


    "Is there something wrong with this kind of thing!" several black lines appeared on Lingfeng''s forehead, burst out a few green tendons and roared wildly to xiaolingfeng.


    "I''ve been here for so long, it''s normal to forget some things, but there''s one thing I didn''t forget, but you forgot!" Xiao Lingfeng spread his hands carelessly, but then, a very serious expression appeared on his face, "I said, I''m a strand of your soul and your strongest weapon!"


    "But, you have..." Ling Feng raised the broken sword in his hand, but the words haven''t dropped, but he saw that the broken sword in his hand turned into a wisp of white light and dissipated slowly, "this..."


    "I''m a wisp of your soul and your strongest weapon, but the strongest weapon depends on you!" Xiao Lingfeng completely ignored the disappearance of the broken sword in Lingfeng''s hand, but continued to copy his hands and said to himself, "what you just held is just a fragile sword!"


    "Represents... A fragile sword?" Ling Feng''s face was stunned and looked at Xiao Ling Feng mumbling blankly.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Lingfeng took out his right hand from his pocket and gently snapped his fingers. The stars in the sky changed instantly, and the surrounding scene was changed to peach blossom island again. However, this time, the difference is that the surrounding land, rocks, cliffs and even some trees are filled with long swords of different shapes.


    "These are mortal swords!" Xiao Lingfeng spread out his hands and pointed to the long swords around, "The mortal sword, or me, is originally your soul fragment, but different soul fragments have different meanings. What you have to do now is to find the sword that is exclusive to you and only born for fighting, fighting and victory among the countless mortal swords!"


    "Then, defeat me again!" the voice fell, and a white long sword appeared in xiaolingfeng''s hand. At the same time, with a violent wave of his right hand, a white sword gas roared towards Lingfeng.


    "Qiang!" Ling Feng pulled up a long sword around him and cleaved it with the sword spirit. However, the long sword pulled up by Ling Feng collapsed at one touch and turned into pieces again, flying all over the sky. Ling Feng was stunned, and Xiao Ling Feng had rushed to his face.


    Boom! The whole ground was split by xiaolingfeng''s blow, and Jigang sword burst out, just like a meteorite hitting the ground, setting off a powerful shock wave.


    "So strong, he is even stronger than before!" Ling Feng can feel it. There is a feeling of sending and receiving freely in Xiao Ling Feng''s attack. The extremely rigid sword idea is also full of a round turn, like adding a little Yin and soft power to make the sword idea more perfect.


    After thinking, Ling Feng''s steps didn''t stop, and his body method was fully displayed. He avoided the blow just made by Xiao Ling Feng, and his eyes swept wildly when he turned in the air, and then rushed towards the goal he saw.


    "That''s it!" Ling Feng pulled up his goal, then his left foot was the axis, his right foot suddenly spent a circle, and then twisted his waist to wave the long sword out.


    "Click!" the two swords intersected. Lingfeng didn''t expect that the long sword in his hand was broken into two again. Forced by xiaolingfeng''s sword potential, he had to retreat.


    "Why? Is as like as two peas in the past?" after Lingfeng''s retreat, he looked at his broken sword and said to himself in a somewhat surprised way.


    "It seems that you are still clinging to the form?!" Ling Feng''s muttering did not escape Xiao Ling Feng''s ears. Instead of pursuing, he stopped and smiled coldly at Ling Feng, "all the swords here are fragments of your inner soul, and what you just pulled out is just the heart of the sword that represents dependence!"


    "Sword heart?" Ling Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and then was stunned in place.


    "Yes, the heart of the sword, that is, the intention represented by the sword in your hand. If you say you want to win, find the sword that can let you win!" the long sword in xiaolingfeng''s hand drew a circle in the air, and the round and satisfactory sword intention broke out again. The rising white sword spirit turned into countless peach blossoms, forming a white torrent and pressed down on Lingfeng''s head.


    "I see!" seeing xiaolingfeng''s sword approaching, Lingfeng didn''t panic and didn''t pull his sword again, but quietly watched the torrent attack him.


    "I want to win, I want to win!" the sword Qi torrent has rushed to Ling Feng''s face, but Ling Feng''s pupils suddenly enlarged, his right hand stretched forward and collided with the torrent.


    "Boom!" a stronger sword spirit rushed out from the torrent, not only smashed the torrent, but also the long swords around could not withstand the oppression of the sword spirit.


    "The sword born for victory is myself!"

 Chapter 752

    "It''s you too, am I right?!" the sword spirit dispersed, but Ling Feng''s hand held the long sword body in Xiao Ling Feng''s hand, with a faint smile on his face. "This time, I didn''t catch it wrong!"


    "Oh, oh, I''ll let you find it. In that case, I''ll help you again, but only this time! If you give up me next time, I won''t care about you! My king!" Xiao Lingfeng looked at Lingfeng''s hand holding his sword body in amazement and was not cut by the sharp blade, On the contrary, a faint black air spread around the sword body, and immediately showed a strange smile, pretending to be helpless.


    "Hum, now that you know it, come with me and defeat him!" Ling Feng also revealed his two increasingly sharp canine teeth, suddenly pulled the sword in his hand, and a strong white light burst on Xiao Ling Feng''s body. The surrounding scene collapsed and turned into stars again, and Ling Feng felt the sense of weightlessness again, Then consciousness suddenly returned to its own body.


    "Blood... No flow!" Ling Feng felt that his strength had been restored in his body, and the long sword in his hand had become intact. Even Ling Feng could vaguely feel that there was a strong power in the sword body. The round and satisfactory strong sword idea turned into a shred of sharp sword spirit, which penetrated from the sword body, "then fight again!" Ling Feng slowly raised his body, and with the lifting of his body, a magnificent momentum broke out from Ling Feng''s body, and there was infinite energy.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he about to die?" Ge Yi felt the powerful energy suddenly exploding behind him, suddenly turned around, but happened to see Ling Feng standing up with the long sword in his hand, "and this energy, the broken sword... Even the wound began to heal..."


    Before Ge Yi''s thought was over, he saw that Ling Feng suddenly disappeared in front of him, and a wind pressure brushed hard at him. Before the whole person had time to respond, he felt a pain in his shoulder. Then he saw Ling Feng''s long sword drawn out from his left shoulder, a foot long cut appeared on his shoulder, and blood gushed out with a "poof".


    "Drink!" one sword succeeded. Ling Feng held the sword in both hands and went up against the trend. He knocked with GE''s residual sword. This time, it turned out that GE''s residual sword was shaken away, and Ge had to step back. This is the first time that Ling Feng successfully forced Ge to step back.


    "Kill!" the long sword crossed a perfect track in the air, and a long arc scar appeared in the air. The sword intention broke out, and the white peach blossoms turned into a torrent and rushed towards Ge. But Ling Feng''s sword didn''t end. The whole man jumped into the air and suddenly handed out his sword.


    "A hundred swords have no end!" countless sword Qi burst out in the air, one into two and two into four... Just in a short moment, thousands of almost real sword Qi have condensed in the air and roared down towards Ge.


    "Boom!" the torrent and sword Qi bombarded Ge Yi''s body at the same time, bombarded the ground, raised a burst of great smoke and dust, the whole ground was shaking constantly, and those already broken ground became an endless pit under the bombardment of Lingfeng. A shadow jumped out of the pit and retreated suddenly. The remnant sword in his hand was suddenly inserted into the cliff to cushion the strength of retreating. Rao was so. Ge Yi also retreated for dozens of feet, marking a huge gap in the whole mountain before he stopped.


    "How could I be at a disadvantage?" Ge''s clothes have been blown to pieces by the sword gas, revealing his strong body, but now, his almost perfect body is full of large and small scars, from a finger long to a foot long wound, all over his upper body, and the trouser leg of his left leg has been scratched and pulled to half. At this time, he was breathing heavily, looking at Ling Feng with a shocked face.


    "Sorry, I can''t waste too much time, but I''m going to end the battle at one breath!" Ling Feng raised his long sword again and said firmly. Three minutes, that''s the limit of his fight now. In Ge Yidao''s attack just now, Ling Feng''s body has been greatly hit. Xiao Lingfeng just suppressed his injury temporarily, not really helped him heal the wound. Therefore, Ling Feng must solve the battle before the injury breaks out in full.


    "Hiss... Hum! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" listening to Ling Feng''s words, Ge leaned on the long sword still inserted in the cliff, and the sharp canine teeth showed up again, sending out a burst of crazy laughter. "You said you wanted to solve the battle at one go? Oh, it''s hard to do! It''s not easy for me to find some fun in life! Ah!"


    With GE''s roar, his momentum was raised again, and the energy condensed together. It turned into the essence of arrogance, shrouded over his body, bent his legs slightly, and the whole person ejected again.


    "Drink!" Ling Feng waved his long sword, and a sharp sword Qi rushed in front of Ge Yi, but he didn''t expect Ge Yi not to hide. He let the sword Qi cut a long wound on his body, and stabbed the remnant sword in his hand forward.


    "Madman!" Ling Feng didn''t expect that GE and he would play so desperately. It was too late to change their moves. He had to turn his side and watch the broken sword scratch his skin. Although the wound was very shallow, the golden crazy sword Qi began to penetrate into his body, gradually destroying Ling Feng''s muscle tissue and even internal organs.


    "Cough!" Ling Fengfeng retreated and covered his mouth with his left hand. A mouthful of blood coughed out, but he had not had time to respond. Ge and he had rushed to his face again. The long sword in his hand burst out a dazzling light and cut it down hard at him.


    "I''m so excited!" when the two swords intersected, a spark burst out from the intersection of the blades. Ge paused a little, removed the anti shock force from the swords, and leaned down again and rushed towards Ling Feng.


    "Why did you come back to life? Why did you suddenly become so much stronger than before?" Ge Yisi, regardless of the more and more wounds on his body, just frantically chopped at Ling Feng, "There are so many things I''m curious about! But anyway, I don''t care about them now. Now I just want to enjoy the pleasure of long absence. After that big dog, you are the first person who can bring me this feeling!"


    "Boom!" as soon as the voice fell, a very bright and thick gold sword stretched into the shape of a crescent moon and hit the ground heavily, shaking Ling Feng out.


    "Come on! Come on! Fight with me! You''d better kill me!" Ge Yi''s anger gradually changed into golden color, slowly revealed the appearance of a skeleton, condensed behind Ge Yi, and looked terrible.


    "Drink!" Ling Feng''s whole body turned into a flash of lightning, and a sword hidden in the air started again. With an indomitable momentum, he chopped down hard at the top of Ge Yi''s head.


    "Damn!" Ge''s remnant sword with golden sword spirit collided with Ling Feng''s mortal sword and made bursts of noise. However, Ling Feng''s sword did not cause much obstruction to ge. At this time, Ling Feng was in the air and tried to chop the sword down with a condescending momentum.


    "Are you really so crazy? Can you even lose your life for madness and pleasure, even if you destroy the whole continent?" Ling Feng kept pressing his hands and stared at GE with both eyes and asked loudly.


    "Boom!" listening to Ling Feng''s question, Ge Yi''s sword soared, and suddenly blew Ling Feng out. He shook his left hand into a fist and shouted at Ling Feng, "I think you''re strange! Don''t people live in this world just for pleasure? If they don''t live happily, what''s the meaning of living? Enjoy it well and enjoy the happiness brought by all this, whether it''s death or pain, which is just the necessary price to enjoy this happiness!"


    "I absolutely don''t agree with you!" the mortal sword in Ling Feng''s hand suddenly soared, and the white sword Qi condensed into a strange symbol behind Ling Feng.


    "Eh? Ha ha, funny guy!" looking at the sign that suddenly appeared behind Ling Feng, GE''s face was stunned at first, and then showed a strange smile, "unexpectedly, you are the person he likes, then I can''t let go. I have to be happier to enjoy all this!"


    Ling Feng didn''t notice these visions behind him. He was just frantically accumulating sword Qi and waiting for the final outbreak.


    "In that case, I''ll be a little more serious, which can be regarded as a kind of respect for him!" Ge looked at the symbol behind Ling Feng becoming more and more specific. The corners of his mouth pulled violently, revealing the two sharp canine teeth. The remnant sword in his hand was held in both hands for 30 degrees, and his anger soared again.


    "The first seal. Release!" a flame suddenly broke out behind Ge Yidao, and slowly gathered into a skeleton wing composed of golden flame, which matched with the huge skeleton head. It looked very strange and frightening!


    "A flash!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to the yuan!"


    The last blow of the two broke out completely at this time.

 Chapter 753

    Endless. Ling Feng''s sword Qi at this time can only be described as endless. The white sword gas seemed to cover the whole sky, like locusts roaring towards Ge and his body.


    "Flash!" Ge''s violent drinking sounded between the heaven and the earth. If Lingfeng''s sword spirit covered the whole sky, GE''s golden sword spirit was the crescent moon that tore the sky apart, and suddenly bloomed. The white sword spirit was blown away. The Golden Crescent Moon sword spirit still didn''t dissipate, He continued to sweep out with GE''s sword, as if he wanted to separate the whole world, and cut it hard.


    Boom! A startling noise came out of the island and spread far, far away. Even Mitchell and others who had entered the ground were shaking. Feeling the wave coming from a place I don''t know how far away, Mitchell and Roberts looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It was better than they knew that they had to penetrate the border of small trees and into such a deep underground, indicating how powerful the energy wave was, which also made them involuntarily begin to pray for Ling Feng.


    Boom! The explosion still reverberated in the sky, but the sea water became turbulent, because GE''s sword even divided the whole island in two. The sea water around the island surged into the deep gully in the center of the island, which was split by the sword. The waves beat the shore, set off countless waves, hit the rocks, and splashed drops of water in the sky, It dripped slowly, like a light rain.


    "All the sword returns to the yuan, and a thousand sword returns to the yuan!" the Ge still keeps a downward split posture. The sword has been deeply cut into the earth. The wild laughter is ringing from the mouth of the gorge, and then numerous blood fogs emerge from the body of the gorge, like a spray, which envelops him, but his laughter has never stopped. It seems that there is a very happy thing.


    Just now, when GE Yi''s sword Qi swept towards Ling Feng, the original sword Qi suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge ball to wrap Ge Yi''s whole person in it, and Ge Yi, in the center of the whole sword Qi ball, became the most direct attack target, The Golden Crescent sword Qi originally split was also offset by the round ball of sword Qi, but swept Ling Feng''s left arm and split down.


    "I take back what I said! You brought me more than a little happiness!" Ge shook his body and stood up, looking at Ling Feng with an inexplicable look on his face, "what a pity, what a pity!"


    Two pitiful sounds rang in a row. As the two pitiful sounds fell, the shadow of Ge and the whole person slowly became blurred: "boy, get stronger and stronger. Only in this way can the world become interesting! If you don''t want me to destroy the world! Let yourself become the strongest until you can really beat me!"


    "Are you kidding?" Ge disappeared, and Ling Feng''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. The whole person fell straight down. Although he was just wiped by the sword Qi of Ge, Ling Feng''s left hand had completely lost consciousness, and the battle had completely consumed Ling Feng''s energy, The injury forced by Xiao Lingfeng broke out at this time. The whole man fell to the ground and kept panting, "it''s all like this. He hasn''t fallen yet. This Ge together... What kind of monster is it?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be hurt like this!" a joking voice sounded around Ling Feng. "It seems that we haven''t been separated for a long time, but you have become like this. Tut Tut, it seems that the enemy is very powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight with such a strong person? What''s the taste of letting others step on it?"


    "Cut!" Ling Feng now felt that even laughing was a luxury. He just pulled the corners of his mouth, as if pulling the muscles of his whole body, which hurt his heart. "I believe you must not want to fight with him. Don''t talk nonsense. Look at your complacency, your things should be solved. Should you pull me?"


    "Alas, you''re hurt. I''ll try my best to help you. Who calls us friends!" for a moment, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. As Ling Feng said, he doesn''t want to get into trouble with anyone who can hurt Ling Feng like this and still have the strength to leave. With a finger, Ling Feng seemed to be entangled by invisible silk thread and slowly floated into the air.


    "Will you go back to the empty island with me or go to your house?" he asked, looking at Ling Feng for a moment.


    "If you know where my home is, take me home. I don''t want my family to worry. Moreover, I have some things to do!" Ling Feng pulled the corners of his mouth and said weakly. In fact, at this time, he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "Wind!" when Ling Feng appeared in the God tired house, the little tree fed back the information to Mitchell and others. Mitchell and Roberts rushed out of the basement with Ling Ling Ling, and then looked at Ling Feng who was black and blue in front of them.


    "This time, it''s embarrassing enough. Linger girl, you won''t laugh at your brother?" looking at Ling Ling with tears in his eyes, Ling Feng raised his hand and wanted to touch Ling Ling''s head.


    "No, in ling''er''s heart, my brother is always the strongest!" Ling Ling shook her head and tried to hold back her tears, but the tears didn''t obey Ling Ling''s control and ran down.


    "I''m not dead yet. You''ve been crying like this one by one. If you don''t want to look at me like this, ling''er, go to Liu''s house and find your sister in white, otherwise I may be dead!" Ling Feng looked at the people in front of him. Even Roberts looked like a pear flower with rain. He really couldn''t stand it and quickly diverted several people''s attention.


    "Yes, yes, the medical skills of the Liu family are unparalleled in the world. Ling''er, go and call sister in white!" hearing Ling Feng''s reminder, Mitchell suddenly remembered that Ling Ling''s speed here is the fastest, and the job is naturally handed over to Ling Ling.


    "Hmm!" Ling Ling nodded, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Wind..." Mitchell just said, but seeing Ling Feng''s wounds, he couldn''t help swallowing his words back.


    "You want to ask, how is Ge now?" Ling Feng even guessed what Mitchell wanted to ask, and smiled bitterly. "I can''t do anything to him, but since I''m still alive, that is to say, he was at least hurt by me!" recalling GE''s amazing sword just now, Ling Feng still had a trace of shadow in his heart, If I didn''t finally try my best to accelerate the rotation speed of the sword Qi ball formed by the return of ten thousand swords and make the sword slightly deviate, I''m afraid I couldn''t even leave slag.


    Think about GE''s leisurely disappearance at last and his embarrassed appearance now. Ling Feng really has a feeling that people are more angry than others. In the past, I only listened to Mitchell''s dictation and thought that GE Yidao''s strength might be exaggerated. Now, it seems that words can''t describe Ge Yidao''s real strength at all. Ling Feng can feel it. Ge Yidao didn''t fully show his strength, but he even made his efforts to press the bottom of the box.


    "I want to be stronger! Stronger! Become the strongest!" Ling Feng held his fist tightly, just like GE Yidao said. If he wants to protect the people he cares about and keep the whole continent from being destroyed in Ge Yidao''s hands, he has to become stronger and defeat him!


    "Ling Feng!" just when everyone fell into silence, Liu Baiyi''s hurried voice sounded outside the room. Ling Feng turned his head and saw Liu Baiyi''s beautiful little face with a touch of anxiety. He never thought that Liu Baiyi, who has always been indifferent, would show such a nervous look.


    "You... Who hurt you?" Liu Baiyi was not a person of cultivation. She couldn''t feel the situation when Ling Feng and Ge fought together. But looking at the injury on Ling Feng, she could guess the tragic battle just now. As soon as her eyes were red, tears fell down her face.


    "Hey, hey, I asked you to come here to help me with my treatment, but I didn''t want you to cry!" looking at Liu Baiyi''s behavior at this time, Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wanted to divert everyone''s attention, but he didn''t expect it to become more and more troublesome.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" hearing Ling Feng''s bitter smile, Liu Baiyi suddenly calmed down. After hastily wiping away her tears, she took down the medicine box she carried with her. At the moment when the medicine box was in her hand, Liu Baiyi seemed to be a different person.


    "Sister Mitchell, you all step back and leave some space for Ling Feng to keep the air flowing. I''m going to start treating him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this body still can''t bear the exertion of strength. What hands and feet did those damn guys do for me?" at the deepest place on the seabed not far from fighting with Ling Feng, GE and he quietly felt the increasing water pressure around him. The palm of his right hand slowly held it into a fist and spread it out slowly. The remnant sword was also quietly inserted beside him, As if he had heard GE''s words, the remnant sword made a slight sound of sword.


    "Remnant sword, do they think they can trap me? As long as you are here, I will always kill the world I want, right?" listening to the sound of remnant sword nearby, Ge gently stroked the sword body, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were like looking at his closest person.

 Chapter 754

    The remnant sword sent out a low cry, as if in response to GE''s words.


    "By the way, that guy has something to do with the big dog, but maybe he didn''t notice it himself, the wolf totem!" Ge and his mind suddenly recalled the strange white symbol that appeared behind Ling Feng at that time, with a strange smile on his mouth. If he remembered correctly, This symbol is as like as two peas of the grodia, and a few wolf ttoks are missing.


    "Alas, this boy can hurt me so much after he untied the 10% power seal. I really expect him to grow up. It''s time for that boy to become a God. I just hope he doesn''t show off too much and don''t become the target of those people!" Ge suddenly smiled bitterly, "I''m really naive. With that boy''s strength, how can he be a silent nobody? When those people come back, he will certainly become one of the targets!"


    Light ripples spread from GE Yi''s body, collided and squeezed with the invisible water pressure around him, and then the wound on Ge Yi''s body healed slowly. This healing method can be said to be unheard of.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now it''s like this. It''s good to rest for a while, but Ling Feng''s injury is too serious this time, and his strength overdraft is very severe, so he can''t use force again this time!" Liu Baiyi patted his hands and looked at Ling Feng who was almost wrapped into a Mummy.


    "Well, I know, he''s like this. Naturally, he can''t use force anymore!" Mitchell nodded at Liu Baiyi, then turned to look at Ling Feng and Roberts. "I''ll take turns with little special to guard him!"


    "Hey, what is this?" Ling Feng felt that the whole atmosphere became strange, as if he had to do something. "How do I feel like I''m going to be under house arrest?"


    "Yes, if you want to put you under house arrest, you can go out and save Christina. Now, you''d better stay at home. In addition, there''s good news to tell you. Cassano has also been promoted to the holy rank. After completing the things you arranged, he chose latent cultivation, and Xiao Te gave him a Book of his own cultivation experience, Cassano After regaining his strength again, there was a lot of room for growth, so he broke through the holy order at one fell swoop. Now he and ah San are under the guidance of Li Lao in the sea temple. "Mitchell is a bit like a housekeeper at this time. He forked his hands on his waist, stared at Ling Feng and said seriously," I don''t want you to go out again and come back black and blue again! "


    "Er, what am I going out for? In this case, I can only be a shrinking turtle!" Ling Feng raised his hand weakly and said somewhat depressed, "I just want you to gather all the people together. I have something to say!"


    "Everyone?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ling Feng meant by the owner.


    "Call Mickey Li and Yuyan. After fighting with Ge, the core of our Ling family, I think our strength is really weak. We actually got a lot of benefits in the Phoenix place at the beginning, especially the harvest of ling''er should be the greatest. We need to be stronger now!" Ling Feng thought for a moment. He still has a lot of good things in his hands. It seems that it''s time to take them out at this time!


    "I see!" After listening to Ling Feng''s words, Mitchell understood. If it were ah San and them, they could not reach that level at all. They would have a lot of room for growth. They should lay their foundation slowly and can''t eat into a fat man at one breath. No matter Yuyan or Mickey, they have reached a considerable level now. The space for progress is very small, and what is more needed is a breakthrough The opportunity to break, and Ling Feng seems to have such a thing in his hand.


    "White clothes, thank you this time!" Ling Feng turned his head, looked at Liu Baiyi and said gratefully. Liu Baiyi had been resting for a long time, but his face was still a little pale. The injury on Ling Feng was too serious. There were dozens of large and small injuries just because of the trauma, and the internal organs in his body were overloaded to a terrible degree, and some were even brought by his own Zhenyuan''s high-speed operation The pressure of and the golden sword Qi penetrating into the body were destroyed and turned into Mi powder. Even if Liu Baiyi''s medical skills were high, there was no way to take these, he still relied on the girl''s life energy to recover.


    "Let Thomas arrange a room for Bai Yi to rest!" looking at Liu Bai Yi''s haggard face, Ling Feng sighed and said to Mitchell.


    "Well, sister in white, you''d better have a rest first!" Mitchell nodded, then turned his face and said gently to Liu Baiyi, "when sister Yuyan comes back, let her go back with you!"


    "Well, yes, master Yuyan hasn''t been back to Liu''s house for a long time!" Liu Baiyi wanted to refuse, but when Mitchell mentioned Yuyan, he nodded again, and then walked out behind Mitchell.


    "Master? Tell me, how strong is Ge now?" Roberts dared not ask when Mitchell was here. Now Mitchell left. Roberts turned around, gently closed the door, went to the stool beside the edge of the bed and sat down, looking seriously at Ling Feng.


    "Little special, you..." Ling Feng has never seen Roberts''s so serious expression, so she can''t help but feel a little unresponsive.


    "Master, don''t be surprised, I just want to know... How far we are from him now!" Roberts saw Ling Feng''s appearance, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and waved his hand, "You know, I''ve been traveling all these years and desperately trying to improve my strength. When I don''t want to face him again, I still don''t even have the courage to fight... It''s ridiculous. Later, the crazy mage of Fengyun mainland didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ge, but just stood aside foolishly! Shifu, he is now , how strong is it? "


    "Ge and he..." Ling Feng''s mind again appeared that amazing sword, which can almost be called the perfect sword, and shook his head violently, "If only from the perspective of my fight with him, his strength is limited, but I can feel that this is not his limit. If he breaks out completely, I dare not say what the result will be, but the biggest possibility... Is that I can''t even take his move!"


    "If so, it seems that no matter how hard we try, we are far from him!" Roberts''s smile is more and more bitter. No matter who knows that his efforts are only in vain, he will have such a deep sense of frustration.


    "Alas..." although Ling Feng wanted to comfort Roberts, he didn''t know what to say. After all, everything Roberts said was true. Even if he tied all these people together, he was not the opponent of Ge at all.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. I won''t tell Mitchell about these. Now what we have to do is try our best to improve our strength, don''t we?" seeing Ling Feng''s silent face, Roberts suddenly waved his hand, just like throwing all his troubles out, and showed a joking smile to Ling Feng, "Anyway, the burden of being tall is the biggest. If you really face each other one day, it''s a big deal. We''ll help you solve GE''s men. You deal with him, soldier to soldier, general to general, isn''t it?"


    "Er..." listening to Roberts'' heartless statement, although Ling Feng knew that the other party wanted to comfort himself, he still couldn''t help saying, "well, master, I won''t disturb your rest. When Yuyan and they all come back, I''ll listen to your teaching. Now I''m going to do something big!"


    Looking at the figure of Roberts leaving, Ling Feng didn''t say anything, but fell into a deep thought.


    "In fact, what little Tete said is very right. Soldiers are against soldiers, generals are against generals. If I really fight with Ge in the end, I will fight with him, so I want to become stronger and stronger!" Ling Feng spread his right hand, and a sword tip slowly stretched out from the palm of his hand. "Little guy, what should I do to become stronger? Tell me!"


    "Alas, it seems to depend on yourself!" xiaolingfeng didn''t appear again. Lingfeng smiled bitterly at the long sword in his hand. He also remembered that xiaolingfeng said that it was the last help for himself. After that, he had to rely on himself.


    "It would be nice if we could fully master the power of iron broken teeth. Even if grudia didn''t really beat Ge at the beginning, it''s not much worse than him. Plus the mortal formula, there may not be no chance of winning!" Ling Feng thought of his other sword, but during the fight with Ge, he didn''t dare to take it out from beginning to end, because he felt that he didn''t fully grasp the power of iron broken teeth. If he took it out suddenly, Ge might not recognize it. In that case, he might have more trouble.


    "North, ice and snow polar!" Ling Feng suddenly remembered the wolf sea when he and Mitchell were looking for the broken soul grass. If he remembered correctly, Mitchell said that the wolf sea was related to grudia, and Mengyao was injured because of going to that place.


    "Grudia, what kind of secret are you hiding!"

 Chapter 755

    What was Ling Feng''s greatest dependence on Archaea at the beginning? It''s an ancient martial arts. Strong strength and exquisite skills have made Lingfeng today. Compared with the wild and rough skill style of the whole Archaean continent, any one of the ancient martial arts that Ling Feng knows can arouse the competition of various forces, but Ling Feng has never done so. He is a very lazy person. He robbed so many martial arts scripts just for reference and confirmation. He doesn''t intend to really learn. After all, he can''t chew too much. Ling Feng still understands this truth.


    Now, Ling Feng is really going to clean up what he knows, and then sort it out and teach Mitchell and others. After all, Mitchell and others have now reached a bottleneck stage. They can only slowly accumulate their strength and can no longer break through it forcibly. The only thing they can change is their skills.


    Ling Feng''s current body, according to Liu Baiyi, can only lie in bed. So even if Ling Feng wants to get up, there is no way. Mitchell and Roberts take turns to guard him and ask him to do it strictly according to what Liu Baiyi said, so Ling Feng can only call all the people to his room, and then half lean on the bed and look at the people.


    "Cough, you don''t have to be so serious. I haven''t hung up yet!" Ling Feng looked at everyone with sad faces, coughed gently twice, and then smiled.


    Obviously, Ling Feng failed to regulate the atmosphere this time. Even Johnny, who has always been loyal, didn''t agree.


    "Well... I just called you to a higher level, not to see your defeated Rooster!" Ling Feng looked at the people and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had occupied such an important position in the hearts of the Ling family. He was only seriously injured once, and the people seemed to have lost their backbone.


    "Brother, what''s a rooster? Is it delicious?" or the innocent Ling Ling broke the current deadlock. Hearing Ling Feng talking about roosters, she remembered that she had eaten a kind of Warcraft called Chicken in the Warcraft forest, which was barbecued by Ling Feng himself. At this time, the little girl put her finger on her lips, as if she was remembering the delicious food at the beginning.


    "Cough, let''s not talk about the rooster now!" Ling Feng didn''t think he could speak smoothly. He said all the words on the earth and quickly changed the topic. "Do you think we can''t compete with each other even if we improve it?"


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, people look at me and I look at you. Finally, Mitchell took the lead and nodded gently: "Feng, in fact, we all know what you mean, but Ge is too strong. We are not sure to defeat you now, just like I have mastered the frost rules. Even if I become a God again, I still have no self-confidence in front of your sword. And you fight with ge... Everyone has seen the result!"


    Mitchell''s words were very quiet for fear of hurting Ling Feng''s self-esteem, but unexpectedly, Ling Feng laughed a few times and said, "so I didn''t want you to deal with Ge at all!"


    "What?" as soon as Ling Feng said this, everyone raised their heads and looked at Ling Feng in amazement. Only Roberts showed a trace of smile on his face. It seemed that he had guessed what Ling Feng was going to say.


    "You can''t fight with Ge, but you have no reason to be afraid of his men!" Ling Feng spread his hands. After Liu Baiyi''s treatment, his body is much better than before, and he won''t suffer from some slight movements.


    "His men?" some of them didn''t react. Only Roberts smiled more and more and gave a thumbs up to Ling Feng.


    "If Ge wants to destroy the whole continent as before, he can''t do it alone. He will recruit again. You won''t let me distract myself from dealing with those small miscellaneous soldiers when I work with Fu Ge?" Ling Feng picked his eyebrows and gave Roberts''s words to the people intact, "The so-called general to general, soldier to soldier, GE and the commander-in-chief will be handed over to me. If even those small miscellaneous soldiers want me to do it, will my commander lose face?"


    "Fuck you!" Mitchell glanced at Ling Feng. Although she knew that Ling Feng wanted to boost morale, this method of encouragement made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, well, now that you''ve returned to normal, I''ll tell you about my plan!" Ling Feng clapped his hands gently, calmed everyone down, and then said, "You also understand that although ah San has a large room to rise, it takes a lot of time. Now, you have reached a bottleneck. What you lack is a key to break through the bottleneck. I can provide you with this key, but you need to polish it yourself. It depends on you whether you can open the door at last Yourself! "


    As soon as Ling Feng said this, all the people present were stunned. Ling Feng was right. They all reached a bottleneck, but Ling Feng said that he had the key to help everyone break the bottleneck, which was a bit exaggerated. You know, all the people present had different sexual skills. If Ling Feng could really have this key, Ling Feng would be completely surprised With a wave of his hand, he gathered a large number of experts for his use.


    "It seems that you don''t have enough confidence in me!" Ling Feng looked at the group he trusted most and smiled bitterly. Indeed, if another person told him that he could help a group of top experts with different attributes and even different skills break through the existing bottleneck, he would think that person is crazy. Moreover, Ling Feng does not directly help them break through, but gives them this opportunity. Whether they can break through depends on Mitchell and others.


    "It''s not that you don''t have confidence, but the master. What you say is too mysterious?" Roberts smiled bitterly and said to Ling Feng. "They don''t say it first. We practice magic. We''re not in the same direction at all. Can''t you achieve both magic and martial arts?"


    "Little Tete, what kind of skill do I practice? Maybe you don''t know?" Ling Feng shook his head. It seems that he will lie again today. It''s impossible to tell what he comes from the earth. Just like nine broken Tianhuang, he can only bury all this in his heart.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s question, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and shook their heads one after another. Everyone only knows that Ling Feng''s strength is very strong, but to tell the truth, no one really knows what kind of skill Ling Feng practices.


    "Alas, in fact, our Ling family was once one of the oldest and most secret families in the ancient continent, but later it disappeared in a family dispute. I only learned a few words from the secret history of the family. But in that dispute, the only thing that hasn''t been destroyed is our Ling family''s skill, which fell into the hands of my ancestors It has been handed down from generation to generation. However, our Ling family''s skill is somewhat different from that of the whole continent, or very different! "Ling Feng thought about it, organized the lie just thought into language, and then said it. In his mouth, the Ling family really became a hidden family, just a declining hidden family.


    "In your understanding, martial arts and magic are separated, but for our Ling family, there is no argument of fighting spirit and magic!" Ling Feng gently opened his right hand and a flash of lightning appeared in his hand. This is not his lightning ability, but the effect of lightning finger. "Do you say, is this magic or martial arts?"


    "This..." feeling the abundant thunder element at Lingfeng''s fingertips, Roberts was speechless. Although he had seen Lingfeng use such Kung Fu before, Roberts always thought it was the use of thunder attribute fighting spirit, but now it seems that this very pure thunder element is not mixed with a trace of fighting spirit, but rather like the application of magic.


    "In fact, all the elements between heaven and earth are just an application of the vitality of heaven and earth. Mastering the vitality of heaven and earth, all magic and martial arts are just an application of the vitality of heaven and earth!" Ling Feng''s fingers gently danced, and a trace of frozen air rose from the fingers originally wrapped with lightning.


    "Our Ling family''s skill is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body and convert it into his own use. When necessary, he can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth." Ling Feng took back his right hand and looked around at the people, "Although I can''t give you our Ling family''s family skills, I still have many other skills and can match you. In that case, I''ll give you a key. Whether I can open the door depends on your own efforts!"


    "Feng, how are you? Your family''s skill..." Mitchell took a deep look at Ling Feng. In fact, most of the hermit families have their own unique skills, but Ling Feng''s skills are too precious. It''s only a matter of time before they can completely break the barrier between magic and martial arts. In that way, they can confirm each other and get a breakthrough. Generally speaking, these things are cherished by themselves.


    "Ha ha, as I said, these are not my family''s skills, and what''s here now is the core of my Ling family. I don''t give my family''s skills, just because I need the power of blood!"

 Chapter 756

    Ling Feng spent a day sorting out everything he knew. Adhering to the principle of being greedy for more than you can chew, Ling Feng only picked a set of corresponding skill and moves. In fact, the ancient martial arts of the earth have integrated fighting spirit and magic, that is, the so-called internal force. Ling Feng found that as long as he mastered the method and used the internal force to communicate the vitality between heaven and earth, it is also feasible. However, in his era of the earth, the vitality of heaven and earth has been very thin. Even if he knew the method, it is almost zero. However, in the ancient world, what Ling Feng taught Roberts was the supreme skill of the world. The supreme skill of the world was divided into tianjuan - Tiangang Qi formula, dijuan - earth domineering Qi formula, human volume - yin and Yang Xuangang Qi formula. Combined with the ten magic moves born in the eight trigrams and five elements, Roberts soon entered a closed state.


    This is the difference between having a key and not having a key. In fact, Roberts and Mitchell are only covered with a thin film before the last step. Now the supreme merit of the world taught by Ling Feng to Roberts is actually to pierce this film. After all, magic elements are only the use of Yin-Yang and five elements, and the supreme power of the world and the earth is the understanding of the three talents of heaven, earth and people, as well as Yin-Yang and five elements. All this is like opening a new door to Roberts and quickly realized the road he had to go.


    The others are not much different. After understanding the magic skill of Luocha, Mickey, who is full of hostility, also chose latent cultivation. Moreover, Ling Feng gave him the soul devouring and immortal killing stick, which also has a great reference significance for his shooting skills.


    Only Mitchell understood the essence of no seeking easy formula through the battle with Ling Feng, and the power brought by the creation weapon is too powerful. Instead of letting Mitchell understand the new skill, she might as well focus on the creation weapon. Therefore, Ling Feng just passed on her determination of Bing Xin, so that she can keep the sky from falling when practicing.


    Three days later, Ling Feng did not expect that the first person to leave the Customs was Yuyan.


    The Kung Fu of YuYan''s cultivation is the nine land sunset formula. Ling Feng didn''t master the mental skills of ice and fire at the same time, so he had to make up his mind to YuYan''s weapon. The legend of the nine earth sunset formula is a Kung Fu handed down by Hou Yi, in which there is also a subtle archery. If you can understand it thoroughly, it is not impossible to reproduce the style of shooting the sun.


    At this time, Ling Feng can feel that the breath in YuYan''s body has become very insipid, just like an ordinary woman, standing in front of her. The breath of the imperial Warcraft that originally belonged to her has been perfectly hidden.


    "What degree are you now?" because the breath was completely hidden, Ling Feng couldn''t judge YuYan''s real strength, so he had to ask.


    "It should be said that she barely broke through the divine level!" Yuyan smiled bitterly at Ling Feng, "Our qualifications are really poor, so we can''t understand the power of the rules, so we have to try our best to accumulate strength to attack the divine level. However, the nine land sunset formula is really effective. With our ice fire and flying swallow, we should have no problem even against the two or three divine level opponents. I don''t think all the men together have understood the rules, Those small miscellaneous soldiers will be handed over to us at that time! "


    Although YuYan''s words were relaxed, Ling Feng could still hear a trace of loss in her tone. She patted YuYan''s head gently, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Ling Feng''s mouth: "If his men were really so strong, he would have really completed his dream at the beginning, and now there are not many people who have reached the divine level on this continent. I don''t believe he has the same quick way, otherwise, my calculations will be all in vain this time!"


    "That''s true!" listening to Ling Feng''s gentle comfort, Yuyan readily accepted the fact that her strength didn''t increase much, and then looked at Ling Feng and said, "It''s estimated that there will be some time for others. I want to accompany Bai Yi back to Liu''s house first. Anyway, GE and I don''t know us. Another great advantage of the nine land sunset formula is to collect interest. I''m afraid not many people can see my real strength when we go out like this!"


    "Well, just go with Bai Yi. I''ll just keep them at home!" Ling Feng''s injury has not healed at this time, and he is afraid that Mitchell and others have any questions about cultivation. After all, the cultivation of internal skills is different from the cultivation of fighting spirit. If you don''t pay attention, you will become possessed. Therefore, Ling Feng must stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I''m still too anxious!" after Yuyan and Liu Baiyi left, no one came out of the quiet room. At the beginning, Lingfeng asked Thomas to prepare more than one quiet room, but the one under Lingfeng''s bedroom was the largest. Lingfeng looked at the two highest full moons in the sky and smiled bitterly, "According to the earth, this should be the Mid Autumn Festival! Alas, it''s really boring!"


    When Ling Feng sighed, he suddenly felt a wave in the direction of the transmission array, and a bad feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart.


    "Ling Feng!" an anxious voice came from afar. Ling Feng frowned. Liu Baiyi had gone back with Yuyan. How could he suddenly return to shentired house? With full doubt, Ling Feng stood up and walked outside.


    "Bai Yi, what happened? Yuyan?" the white dress on Liu Bai Yi''s body was covered with drops of blood at this time, and the original neat green silk became disheveled at this time, as if she had experienced something terrible. Liu Bai Yi''s eyes had no focus, but ran forward.


    "Bai Yi!" Liu Bai Yi had rushed to Ling Feng''s face, but he still didn''t stop, and there was a tendency to continue to rush forward. Ling Feng found that Liu Bai Yi had fallen into an unconscious state, so he grabbed Liu Bai Yi''s shoulders and burst out.


    Ling Feng''s violent drink used the Dharma of Buddhist lion roar to wake Liu Baiyi up. As soon as he recovered his look in his eyes, tears couldn''t help dripping down. He grabbed Ling Feng''s shoulder, rushed into Ling Feng''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Bai Yi, what happened, Yuyan?" looking at Liu Bai Yi, Ling Feng became more and more anxious, but at this time, Liu Bai Yi''s state made Ling Feng helpless.


    "Dead, dead!" Liu Baiyi cried wildly. Hearing Ling Feng''s question, she just kept repeating this sentence.


    "Who is dead?" Ling Feng asked incredulously, looking at Liu Baiyi''s almost crazy appearance. He still can''t believe it. Although Yuyan just entered the divine level, she can at least escape even if she meets an invincible opponent by relying on the nine earth sunset formula and the flying swallow of ice and fire. Is it


    "Did Yuyan stay? You say!" Ling Feng shook Liu Baiyi''s shoulder and shouted loudly in her ear, which made Liu Baiyi wake up.


    "I don''t know. As soon as we go back, Grandpa and father are dead! All the people in the Liu family are dead!" Liu Baiyi shook her head, raised her pear blossom and rainy face and cried to Ling Feng, "master Yuyan, she stayed alone in order to let me go!"


    "So it is!" Ling Feng''s eyebrows picked. Unexpectedly, Liu Baiyi confirmed his worst idea in his heart, but soon he calmed down and asked Liu Baiyi, "do you know who did it? Who is Yuyan fighting with now?"


    "I don''t know!" although Liu Baiyi knows many experts, after all, he can''t compare with Mitchell and Roberts. He can''t recognize who the person who is fighting with Yuyan is, but his appearance is deeply engraved in Liu Baiyi''s mind.


    "He is tall and has a long sword in his hand. There are countless gaps on the blade, and every sword he swings will have a golden sword spirit!" Liu Baiyi compared the appearance of the man fighting with Yuyan, but didn''t notice that Ling Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Go with me!" only heard the "boom", Ling Feng turned into a lightning bolt, penetrated the border of the small tree and rushed frantically in the direction of the Liu family.


    "Ling Feng! Your injury can''t start!" after Ling Feng disappeared, Liu Baiyi reacted. Looking at the drops of blood dripping from the ground, Liu Baiyi shouted loudly into the air, but Ling Feng had already gone far away, and even if he heard Liu Baiyi''s cry, I''m afraid he wouldn''t stay, because he didn''t know Liu Baiyi, Ling Feng''s memory is still fresh.


    The image of Canjian, golden sword and Ge appeared in Ling Feng''s mind again. At this time, Ling Feng just wanted to get to Liu''s house as soon as possible. Now he is afraid that what he sees is the most unacceptable scene!


    "Ge Yi, if you dare to hurt Yuyan, fight for your life, and I will kill you!" Ling Feng''s teeth bit hard, and the speed increased again. The lightning flashed across the sky and fell in the direction of the Liu family.


    "Boom!" just as Ling Feng was about to fall in the direction of the Liu family, a huge wave came from the Liu family. A red and white energy shock wave burst into the sky, tore open the night, and shook away the approaching Ling Feng.


    "Yuyan, please don''t have an accident!" feeling the terrible ice and fire power emitted by the red and white energy shock wave, Ling Feng prayed wildly in his heart, fell to the ground at the same time, picked up the lightness skill and rushed to the Liu family quickly.

 Chapter 757

    Blood, countless blood.


    It was like experiencing a massacre. After falling to the ground, Ling Feng found that the cruelty of the facts was far beyond his imagination. The whole kenlan has become a purgatory, full of corpses and blood. Both traders and civilians died on both sides of the street in a very tragic shape. Ling Feng didn''t push open the closed doors, but the bloody smell penetrated from the courtyards of the rich businessmen and nobles. Ling Feng could know that there was no living mouth left in them.


    At this time, Ling Feng just kept running towards the Liu family. In his heart, he didn''t know what kind of mood it was. He just ran. He didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to think about the result after Yuyan met Ge together.


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and then the pouring rain poured down towards the ground, as if to wash away the boredom, drenching Ling Feng''s whole person. However, when Ling Feng rushed into the door of Liu''s house and saw the scene in front of him, his heart also became cold.


    YuYan''s body collapsed on the ground, and a large pool of red liquid spread around under the scouring of the heavy rain. While GE was carrying the remnant sword, one or two drops of falling blood could be seen on the tip of the sword. He felt that someone appeared behind him, so he turned around slightly and showed his indifferent face.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to surprise you!" Ge saw Ling Feng, and a smile appeared on his originally indifferent face.


    "Who the hell laughs with you? Go to hell!" seeing GE''s smile, Lingfeng''s heart suddenly raised an anger. Iron broken teeth suddenly appeared in his hand. A red and black crescent sword gas that almost cut off the world appeared in the air and blasted down at the top of GE''s head.


    "Iron broken teeth?" the long black sword in Ling Feng''s hand just appeared. The pupil in Ge Yi''s eyes was a sharp contraction. He held the remnant sword with both hands and danced fiercely. A golden sword Qi also burst out suddenly, and met the red and black sword Qi drawn by Ling Feng.


    "Boom!" the two swords collided in the air, and suddenly burst into a loud noise, setting off a huge shock wave. It was not easy to become clear that the Liu family was shrouded in the smoke again.


    "Poof! Poof!" Ling Feng''s body was not healed, and the shock wave was far stronger than Ling Feng''s imagination. Two mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and Ling Feng''s body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Boom! Ling Feng''s body smashed into the Liu family courtyard which had turned into ruins. The whole person was like a cooked shrimp. He curled up and coughed wildly. Every time he coughed, there would be a pot of blood gushing out along the.


    "It seems that your injury hasn''t healed yet!" Ge Yi, as if he hadn''t been impacted at all, leaned the remnant sword obliquely against his shoulder, and then walked slowly to Ling Feng''s face. Looking at Ling Feng''s miserable situation, he showed an evil smile. "I didn''t expect that you really have something to do with that big dog! Iron broken teeth, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    With that, Ge bent down and stretched out his hand towards the handle of the iron broken tooth sword.


    "The crane of tears, the distant time and space, the halberd of war, the other end of despair is the end, the ice black of the abyss is the trace of sadness, the breakthrough of Tianyuan, the way of forgetting the river! The third way of the end of frost. Forgiveness!" a cold voice sounded in the space, and then an ice stream like a wild dragon fell madly towards Ge.


    "The fragment of the king of destruction, the commandment to liberate the world, the frozen black nothingness blade. You are the greatest existence in the sea of chaos. The Golden King of darkness, I am here to petition you. I swear to you, please combine with my strength and my body to move towards the process of destruction, and defeat the souls of all gods together! Extinction cut!" at the same time, A loud and melodious voice sounded in the air, and a dark golden light gathered in the air and turned into a light blade that could almost cut the world, followed by the ice flow and pursued Ge together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the ice stream bombarded the ground, everything around was frozen, and icicles suddenly jumped up from the ground. Just for a moment, the whole Liujia courtyard had become a huge iceberg. Then the dark golden light blade penetrates the whole iceberg, explodes a burst of powerful energy, and forms a dark golden light mask, covering the whole Liu family courtyard, and everything in the light mask is slowly melting, including the newly formed iceberg.


    Ling Feng didn''t know when he had been picked up by Mickey and flew into the air. After Mitchell and Roberts blew out these two blows, they were also panting in the air and staring at the ground. They were awakened by the noise made by Ling Feng when he left. After asking Liu Baiyi, the three quickly rushed to the Liu family. Although Liu Baiyi didn''t know Ge, Mitchell and Roberts knew very well.


    "Mitchell, I don''t seem to feel his breath!" Roberts asked suspiciously after feeling it carefully for a while, turned his face and looked at Mitchell.


    "I don''t feel it either, but I don''t think he will die so easily!" Mitchell didn''t feel the smell of Ge together, but she always felt that GE and he wouldn''t be killed so easily. Her eyes still stayed in the shrinking dark golden mask, as if she wanted to see a result.


    "It seems that you are the one who knows me best!" a voice sounded above the heads of Roberts. Mitchell and others were surprised, but they raised their heads and saw that GE and he were condescending and staring at them with a joking face. Only when they glanced at Mitchell, did they show such a trace of gentleness, "Mitchell euscia, my most beautiful goddess, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Ge Yi, please pay attention to your words. I''m Ling Feng''s wife now, not your goddess!" Mitchell knew that sooner or later, the black halberd in his hand was horizontal, and the whole person stopped in front of Ling Feng. "If you want to fight against the wind, you''ll pass me first!"


    "Er... Are you so sad at this level?" Ge was stunned when he saw Mitchell''s action, but he immediately showed a charming smile and took a step forward.


    "Not good!" Mitchell''s face changed greatly and suddenly turned around, but he felt an overwhelming pressure pressing against him, not only Mitchell himself, but also Roberts. The whole person knelt down in the air, trembling all over, and had no strength to resist at all.


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" just standing in front of himself, Mickey found that he had no resistance at all, just like a baby facing an adult. The feeling of powerlessness was really uncomfortable. Although he didn''t kneel down, it was even more uncomfortable, and there was no action at all, So he looked at GE and stretched out his hand to Ling Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to get Mitchell!" Ge''s hand suddenly changed its fist and slammed it on Ling Feng''s stomach when it touched Ling Feng''s body.


    "What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have to have her?" it was like having a silk thread dragging Ling Feng''s body. Holding him, Mickey Li gushed blood in his mouth under the impact of the fist, and the whole person flew out, but Ling Feng just flew out, and was forcibly pulled back, and a fist magnified sharply in front of him, Again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "What''s your qualification? What''s your qualification! You''re not qualified!" one punch, one punch, another punch, just like the same picture, kept replaying. Ling Feng flew out and was dragged back. Then Ge blew him out again with one punch. The blood kept spraying out of Ling Feng''s mouth. The whole face had become a kind of gold paper color. The bones of the whole body creaked under the roar of Ge, as if they would be completely broken with a force.


    "Ge... One... Way, I''ll... Kill... You!" looking at Ling Feng being beaten by Ge as a human sandbag, Mitchell was like a knife twisted in his heart, and a burst of ice black breath broke out all over. The long halberd in his hand was fiercely waved, and an ice stream turned into a blade, and he chopped at GE fiercely.


    "Bang!" Ge didn''t turn back at all. When the ice flow blade hit him, it was shattered by the sudden explosion of gold fighting spirit on him. However, it made Ge stop bombarding Ling Feng and turn around slowly. Mitchell and Roberts were frightened to find that GE''s whole eyes turned golden at this time.


    "He really brought me some fun, but he can''t even compare with that big dog!" Ge pointed to the iron broken teeth inserted into the ground, which could be intact under the double bombardment of Mitchell and Roberts just now.


    "If you give him time, he will be better than you!" Roberts said, holding back the constant pressure from GE and staring at GE, "Shifu is the most talented person I have ever seen. If you give him time, he will be better than you. Now you start with Shifu like an adult and a baby. Everyone knows that energy needs time to accumulate?"

 Chapter 758

    "Do you want to delay time?" Ge saw Roberts'' purpose at once, walked in front of Roberts, stretched his neck, stared at Roberts'' eyes, and a terrible momentum slowly penetrated into Roberts'' body, "You also know that the accumulation of power is not a matter of two days a day. Do you mean that I have to wait as many years as he wants to accumulate?"


    Roberts'' cleverness was seen through by the other party, and he didn''t know how to argue. Coupled with the terrible momentum, Roberts couldn''t speak at all. The sweat on his forehead dripped like rain, his whole body trembled constantly, and his teeth made a "cluck" collision sound.


    "You think so, Mitchell?" looking at Roberts trembling like chaff, Ge suddenly turned his head and looked at Mitchell. Mitchell also resisted his fear and nodded hard, which made GE''s face suddenly look strange.


    "OK! OK! Since you think so, I''ll help him!" after Ge hesitated for a while, a fierce look suddenly appeared in his eyes, startling Mitchell and Roberts who didn''t know why. He suddenly flashed together and appeared next to Ling Feng.


    At this time, Ling Feng has almost fainted and has no strength to speak. Now he can''t move a finger. He can only watch Ge do something to himself.


    "Smelly boy, it''s cheap for you! But I think it should be fun!" Ge Yi stared at Ling Feng for a while. As soon as his right hand was raised, a red and black light suddenly appeared in Ge Yi''s hand. In the center of the red and black light, it was just a small crystal, like a diamond, with countless edges, floating quietly in Ge Yi''s palm.


    "Boom!" after letting the red and black light soak in his hands for a while, Ge suddenly slapped Lingfeng''s belly. The red and black crystal was forcibly blasted into Lingfeng''s body by him.


    "Together with Ge, what do you want to do?!" Mitchell roared at GE again when he saw GE''s hand on Ling Feng again.


    "What do I want to do?" Ge heard Mitchell''s cry, turned around and smiled evil, "Don''t you want him to grow up? I''ll give him this opportunity. If he can withstand the impact of this energy crystal, he can inherit the power of the big dog all his life. With iron broken teeth and his own strange power, hey hey, it''s really fucking interesting!"


    As like as two peas, Roberts Te and Mitchell felt the same energy fluctuation in the black and black crystals.


    "Go with me! Grudia, how is he?" Although Roberts'' strength was much lower than that of grudia at the beginning, he was very close to grudia. Fierce dog and evil sheep were their nicknames, and the living point map was also invented by them, and the map above was drawn by them together. At this time, Roberts felt the smell of grudia, and his first reaction was that grudia was killed by GE The Tao is harmed.


    "Him? He''s miserable now!" Ge opened his mouth and showed his sharp canine teeth when he heard Roberts''s question, "After he chased me into the abyss, his encounter was not very good, but his strength improved a lot. But in the end, he still couldn''t escape. Unfortunately, it wasn''t me who killed him in the end! The energy crystal is the condensation of all his strength. You should thank me. If I hadn''t won the energy crystal, I''m afraid he would be even in the end There''s no residue left! It''s cheap, this boy! "


    Boom! While he was talking, a huge momentum burst out of Ling Feng''s body. A very red and black light shrouded Ling Feng''s body, making people unable to see the situation inside. After a while, a white light penetrated from the red and black light, rushed straight into the sky, and then rushed down from the air into countless white lights, The red and black light was wrapped around the whole, like a huge cocoon. But even if it was just like this, people could feel the terrorist force slowly seeping out of the huge cocoon.


    "How?" Ge Yi frowned and lived in the abyss for so many years. He was very clear about the energy crystal that can only be condensed in the abyss. Absorbing the energy crystal, even he can only obtain 70% or 80% of the power at most. Even if Ling Feng can inherit the power in the energy crystal 100%, it is at most equal to grudia It''s just a hand. Ge Yi can only describe Ling Feng''s own power with strangeness. When it comes to quality, the difference is too far, which can be almost ignored.


    But now, this power is growing in geometric multiples, far exceeding that of grudia and even Ge himself.


    Ling Feng didn''t find it himself. At this time, his body was in an extremely strange state. After the energy crystal entered his body, it slowly drew close to his golden elixir, and then emitted a trace of red and black energy from the crystal and injected it into the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir trembled slightly at first, and then rotated wildly. With the crazy rotation of the golden elixir, a pure white real yuan seemed to be thrown out and ran quickly according to the track of the mortal formula.


    After a week, the pure white Zhenyuan returned to the position of Dantian again, and then flowed out through the golden elixir. This time, it turned into a very deep black, but there was a trace of red and white on the edge of the black Zhenyuan. The Zhenyuan looked very strange.


    The red and black energy crystals are still paying attention to the energy in the golden elixir, and the golden elixir is running faster and faster. There are more and more Zhenyuan in Lingfeng''s meridians, and they are growing stronger and stronger. Every week, the white Zhenyuan will be reduced, while the black weird Zhenyuan will be increased, and gradually, Even the golden elixir was dyed into a black ball with red and white edges.


    "Click!" it seemed to be broken. After running for a long time, the red and black energy crystal suddenly turned into powder and put all into the golden elixir. The golden elixir also seemed to be impacted by something. It trembled wildly, as if it was beating, trying to get rid of the bondage of Ling Feng Dantian.


    The real yuan flowing in Lingfeng''s meridians also began to riot and rushed towards the golden elixir, and the golden elixir was shaking more and more fiercely. Soon, there was no more real yuan in Lingfeng''s meridians, only the strange golden elixir in Dantian, Zhu Zhihong kept shaking.


    "Click! Bang!" after the explosion, Ling Feng''s body suddenly quieted down.


    It was like splitting chaos to achieve heaven and earth. Ling Feng''s body suddenly quieted down. A pure black energy with red and white edges in the Dantian is like the chaotic gas at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. Part of it rises and part of it falls. It turns into a small heaven and earth in Lingfeng''s Dantian. With the separation of heaven and earth, a small figure also appears in Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    The little figure had not opened his eyes, but his appearance was no different from that of Xiao Lingfeng. Beside him, there were two long swords, black and white, rotating slowly as if guarding him.


    "Mitchell, you go to the sea god temple and take all the people to the sea god temple. Now it''s not safe for God to live tired, and let the little tree try to follow!" Mitchell and Roberts were still at a loss. Looking at the huge cocoon that gradually dissipated, they showed a very thick black fog, and were stunned until Ling Feng''s voice floated into their hearts.


    Yes, it floated in, just like when the little tree spoke, it sounded directly at the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they also feel that the pressure brought by GE has disappeared. The two looked at each other, quickly swept up the injured Mickey in the distance, and then disappeared.


    "Mitchell!" Goethe frowned when he saw Mitchell leave, but soon he stopped and looked at the thick black fog in front of him.


    "Your opponent is me!" with a roar, the black fog exploded and dispersed, revealing Ling Feng''s body.


    The long black hair that grows to the ankle, the black edge is wrapped with a circle of red and white pupil, the strange trichromatic pattern on the face, the palms and feet like claws, and there is a black flame at the wrists and ankles. Ling Feng''s appearance has changed a lot at this time, and the momentum rising slowly behind him has turned into a dragon and a wolf, which is not weak compared with GE.


    "Zheng!" Ling Feng''s palm was open, and he heard only a sword. The broken iron teeth that had been inserted into the ground flew up automatically and fell into Ling Feng''s hands.


    "Ah ah!" starting with the long sword, Ling Feng raised his head, opened his mouth and gave a sad roar. The dragon and wolf behind him roared at the same time, and the towering momentum broke out over Ken blue city.


    "Interesting, interesting, unexpectedly I made such a monster!" the smile on Ge Yi''s face became more and more prosperous, and a golden light burst on the residual sword in his hand, and the momentum behind him slowly condensed into a skeleton.


    "The second seal. Release!" the skeleton behind Ge suddenly opened his mouth and roared, startling the whole world.

 Chapter 759

    The golden skeleton behind Ge suddenly opened its wings, the upper body had been formed, two claws were shining with golden light, two golden flames were beating in his eyes, and stared at Ling Feng in front of him.


    "Ah ah!" after a burst of roaring, Ling Feng suddenly calmed down. The long black sword in his hand waved behind him. A majestic Qi force instantly penetrated into the ground, followed by a strong vibration from below the ground. Then he only heard a loud noise, and the land behind Ling Feng suddenly burst into pieces, just like heaven and earth, A whole half of Ken blue city suddenly turned into nothing.


    "Impossible!" Ge Yidao''s eyes flashed a light. Ling Feng''s power now far exceeded his expectation, but although he was shocked, he was not in the slightest panic. The residual sword in his hand rose slightly. At the same time, the golden skeleton behind him also raised its golden claws, and a long golden sword condensed by the golden sword appeared in the skeleton''s claws.


    "Come on, who are you?" the golden light began to gather on the remnant sword in GE''s hand, but the long sword in his hand didn''t chop down.


    Ling Feng ignored GE''s words, but stood in the air indifferently, as if looking down on the common people.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Ge Yi''s residual sword was raised again for a few minutes, with a trace of anger on his face. "I ask you, who is it!"


    "Ah ah!" Ling Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and a crazy roar rang in the air.


    "It seems that you have completely become a beast. You can''t communicate with me in words!" Ge shook his head sadly. He is a good opponent. It seems that he can only destroy it by himself now. But as soon as GE''s voice fell, his pupils suddenly widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Damn it!" Ge''s sword, which had been condensed in the air, finally split down. His own and the two golden swords of the golden skeleton rushed fiercely towards Ling Feng. At the same time, a strong black light flashed out of Ling Feng''s mouth. They collided with the sword Qi fiercely, but this time, it was GE''s two sword Qi that could be defeated. The black light did not dissipate after breaking the sword Qi, but rushed after Ge.


    "Boom!" the huge shock wave plowed the whole kenlan City, which has become a dead city, again. When the light dissipated, the whole kenlan had become a desperate pit, an endless pit, completely become history and dissipated in the smoke.


    "It''s impossible to destroy the gold level double void sword Qi. This can''t happen. He''s just a human being, and almost no one can do it in the abyss! Including those people!" Ge''s body retreated rapidly like a meteor, with a completely unbelievable expression on his face. Ling Feng''s blow just now, It has completely exceeded the power of the whole continent. Even in the abyss of respecting power and fighting for life, few people have this power.


    Brush! Ge Yi was still stunned, but suddenly felt a wind behind him. Then, a white hand stretched out from behind him and grabbed his left wrist. The fingernails like claws made Ge Yi tremble.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" a frenzied roar came out of Ling Feng''s mouth. After he grabbed Ge Yidao''s left wrist, he suddenly pulled it back. At the same time, the broken iron teeth of his right hand rose upward. He only heard a hiss, and Ge Yidao''s left arm broke.


    "What happened?" Ling Feng''s roar almost covered the whole Archaean continent, almost the whole Archaean continent. No one didn''t hear the crazy roar. The vast majority of civilians were scared to death by Ling Feng''s roar, and various countries soon took action to prohibit all civilians from going out, because they more or less got the news that there are two peerless experts fighting to death. If you don''t want to irritate them, the best way is to pretend to turn a blind eye. But how many people can really calm down?


    No, Under this terrible pressure, even Tong Hu and others can only shudder. At this time, several experts on the whole continent understand how they used to sit and watch the sky. Just a roar can make the whole continent tremble. They can''t imagine what it would be like if they really started. no None of these people have the courage to do it.


    "Wind!" Mitchell forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart, resisted the impulse to rush towards Ken LAN again, and arranged with Roberts to transfer all the cores of Ling family to the sea temple. At this time, Yuyan was seriously injured. After Mitchell accepted the blow of Ge and his team, her combat power was greatly reduced. At this time, Mitchell had no choice but to care about her children''s private affairs. She wanted to leave the foundation of the whole Ling family.


    "Cheat... Cheat people!" looking at his broken left arm, Ge looked at Ling Feng, who was holding his broken arm and roaring wildly, "he... Is he still the same person? Even in the heyday of the big dog, he can''t compare. What''s his origin?"


    Ling Feng didn''t attack again at this time, but grabbed GE''s broken arm and stood in the air shouting, while GE had retreated and fell on the ground. At this time, they were no longer in Ken LAN. Ge retreated suddenly just now, and even crossed the sky like a meteor and fell into the desert.


    "Creak, creak!" a toothy voice came out from GE Yidao. Ling Feng finally stopped roaring, lowered his head and looked at GE Yidao below. The wound on Ge Yidao''s shoulder began to wriggle, and his muscles slowly protruded, stretched like muscle tendons, and then slowly twisted together. With the twisting of the muscles, a layer of skin slowly covered down from GE Yidao''s shoulder. Soon, an intact arm appeared in Ling Feng''s eyes again.


    "Ha!" Ge moved his newly grown arm and looked at Ling Feng, "Among all my abilities, the strongest one is not the attack power, but the regeneration ability! This is also the reason why I can live in the abyss. I can completely regenerate all parts except the head and heart. Although I don''t know why you become like this and have such strong strength, no matter how strong your attack power is, If you just cut off one of my arms and plan to stop, you can''t beat me down. If you really want to kill me, chop it down on my head! "


    GE''s voice fell, and his right hand was raised again. A golden light shone down from the sky and fell on the residual sword in GE''s hand, and the golden skeleton behind Ge changed again.


    "Finally seal. Release!" the golden skeleton behind Ge began to change sharply. First, it soared to a few feet high. At the same time, the lower body also formed rapidly, and the long sword in his hand slowly deformed into a golden long gun.


    "Golden gun!" Ge Yi''s residual sword tilted 30 degrees again, and his hands gently rested on the hilt. Looking at Ling Feng who seemed to want to move, his eyes burst out with a burst of essence, "a flash!"


    A golden sword Qi swept across the whole world. At the same time, a golden long gun followed the sword Qi and shot at Ling Feng quickly.


    Boom! The golden light covered more than half of the desert. The whole desert couldn''t help cracking under the fierce blow of Ge. The magma in the earth''s core broke away from the shackles of the earth''s crust and turned into pillars of fire into the air, just like a volcanic eruption. At this time, the salaktak desert has turned into a sea of fire, and Ling Feng is standing above the sea of fire Everything about Buddha gangcai did not have any impact on him.


    "Did you escape?" Ge frowned. He could feel the wave of Ling Feng flickering when he blew out just now.


    "Never mind, I don''t believe you will have such good luck!" Ge raised the residual sword again, and a golden gun was condensed in the left hand of the golden skeleton behind him.


    With the sound of "brush", Ge felt that Ling Feng had disappeared with a flower in front of him, and a terrible breath suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Impossible!" Ge suddenly turned around, but saw Ling Feng looking at him coldly. After he turned around, he raised his empty left hand, which was like a claw.


    Hiss! A black crescent sword Qi was released by Ling Feng empty handed. Such a close attack can only make GE quickly raise his residual sword to resist the attack.


    "This level is not enough!" Ge felt the great pressure from the sword body, and the whole man pulled out two deep gullies on the ground and retreated back, but there was no panic on his face. He knew that this was not his own limit.


    "Double flash!" the golden light shone on the sword again, and the golden skeleton behind Ge appeared a golden gun in his left and right hands this time.


    "Kill gun!" Ge Yi''s left hand wiped on the sword body, and his right hand insisted on the sword handle and swung back at the same time. The remnant sword in his hand turned into a golden gun.


    The targets of the three long guns all point to Ling Feng in the air.

 Chapter 760

    "Shoot..." Ge''s right hand was about to shoot out his long gun, but he suddenly stopped, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Zi!" a voice like something scorched sounded in Ge Yi''s ear. At the same time, a black shadow appeared in front of Ge Yi''s body. The face full of strange patterns suddenly appeared in Ge Yi''s eyes.


    "Impossible!" I don''t know how many times I was amazed, but when I saw Ling Feng holding the golden gun in his hand, Ge Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, "unexpectedly... Bare handed..."


    "Haw - boom!" Ling Feng''s face had no expression. His left hand, holding GE''s long gun, made a sudden force. He only heard the sharp metal twisting sound of the golden gun, and then burst. The shock wave turned into a golden ring and rushed frantically around, cutting off all the towering pillars of fire around.


    "Ha!" Ling Feng did not stop after he broke the golden gun in Ge Yidao''s hand. His right hand was raised high. The iron broken teeth swept down with a black shadow and fiercely split Ge Yidao''s body. The black sword Qi came out and cut off the huge golden skeleton behind Ge Yidao.


    "See... Hell!" the whole left side of GE''s body was torn apart by Ling Feng. Even if his regeneration ability was strong, he could not grow again in a short time. "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by a monster made by myself!"


    Ge Yidao could only lie on the ground and linger, but Ling Feng didn''t seem to let go of his idea. With a slight tilt forward, he appeared next to ge Yidao, and his left foot suddenly stepped on Ge Yidao''s head.


    "You said, if your head is broken, you can''t regenerate?" Lingfeng''s mouth didn''t move, but the voice has sounded in Ge Yidao''s heart. His eyes deeper than the night stared at GE Yidao with a cold and tight stare.


    "Hehe, kill all? It''s really like the way those guys do! If you weren''t made by me, I would think you were with those guys!" looking at the black light gathering in Ling Feng''s mouth again, a smile appeared at the corners of GE''s mouth, "Are you going to die at last? Hahaha, after all these years, I have finally achieved my wish. Boy, you make me very happy!"


    Ling Feng didn''t seem to hear Ge talking together. The black light in his mouth was still gathering madly, and soon became a fist sized light ball.


    "Ah ah!" just when the black light ball shrank and was about to burst out, Ling Feng suddenly raised his head and issued a sad roar, and the black light ball turned into a terrible light column and shot into the sky.


    "You..." Ge was overwhelmed by the sudden change. He didn''t understand why Ling Feng suddenly gave up.


    "Cut, kill you... It''s a waste!" After emitting the black light column, Ling Feng slowly lowered his head. The original three-color strange patterns covered with his face also slowly faded down, as if they had never appeared, and the pupils gradually returned to normal. Everything seemed to go back in time, slowly becoming the Ling Feng we were familiar with before.


    "This time... It''s a little big!" looking at the desert like purgatory around, Ling Feng slowly fell down, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, as if he was going to sleep. He vaguely remembered that the whole Ken Lan was destroyed by their battle.


    "It''s a waste to kill me? Ha ha ha!" Ge lay on the ground together, afterthought Ling Feng''s words just now, and suddenly burst out laughing, "then don''t die, you''re dead, it''s also a waste!"


    "Here you are. It''s useless for me to take it!" Ge seemed to think of something. A golden light flashed on his right hand, and a bottle of medicine appeared in his hand, and then threw it to Ling Feng. "The special recovery medicine produced by the abyss can''t help you much with your injury, but it''s better than nothing!"


    Ge Yidao''s regeneration ability was really strong. It was only about half an hour. Half of his body completely split by Ling Feng grew up again. At this time, Ling Feng could also stand up shakily by taking the bottle of special recovery medicine given by GE Yidao.


    "Let''s go. We''d better never see each other again. Also, give up your idea of destroying the mainland. As long as you don''t threaten the people I care about, what you love to do has nothing to do with me!" Ling Feng stood up with Ge, and his state was much better. He turned his mouth and said weakly.


    "Hehe, with such an interesting opponent as you, how can I destroy this continent? However, even if I don''t destroy it, it will be destroyed in the hands of those guys sooner or later, and your strength... You''d better take care of yourself. Although you are strong, you should give full play to it!" Ge opened his mouth and laughed twice. The whole person slowly became blurred, "don''t ask me who they are. You will meet them eventually. Before that, you''d better be stronger!"


    "Cut, don''t say it, it''s really stingy!" Ling Feng took a deep breath, felt that there were still some painful lungs, and smiled bitterly. "It seems that it''s going to be quiet for a long time!" when the voice fell, Ling Feng urged the last trace of truth in his body, turned into lightning and shot away in the direction of the sea temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, you still found it!" at the bottom of the sea, Ge gently stroked the remnant sword in his hand, looked at the floating figure in front of him, and grinned to reveal his two sharp canine teeth. "You are the only one from the eleven chaotic legions. Do you think you are too high about yourself?"


    "One person is enough to deal with the defeated generals, not to mention that you are seriously injured!" there was no fluctuation in the tone of the visitor, so people couldn''t guess whether he was sad or happy, but from his words, he didn''t seem to take ge together to heart.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Let''s see if you can take it down by yourself!" Ge stood up slowly, and the whole body began to shine a golden light. At the same time, he grinned, showed his sharp canine teeth and smiled at the visitor, "but I advise you not to take that guy''s idea, or you will regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mitchell Roberts?" Ling Feng looked at the tragedy in front of him, and his already staggering steps became more heavy, "who did it? Who did it?"


    Ling Feng didn''t return to the tired house, but felt that the boundary of the small tree had disappeared when passing over the tired house, so he directly came to the sea temple, but unexpectedly, there was a scene he never wanted to see in the sea temple.


    Just like a replica of Ken blue city, all the people fell into a pool of blood, but the only thing better than Ken blue city is that these people didn''t die, or faint, or seriously injured, but it''s enough to make Ling Feng crazy again.


    Originally thought that God tired house was unsafe, but unexpectedly, the decision to move the family to the sea god temple was a mistake.


    "Ge Yi, no, it won''t be him!" after working hard for more than half a day, Ling Feng settled all the people down. Ling Feng''s first reaction was Ge Yi, because all this was so similar to the situation of Ken blue city at that time. His first reaction reminded him of GE Yi, but soon he gave the answer No. Because Ling Feng was fighting with Ge at that time, Ge could not appear in the sea temple.


    It''s also unreasonable to say that GE came back to the sea temple after the battle, not to mention whether Ge left in the opposite direction with Ling Feng. He recovered his weakness at that time. It''s almost impossible to seriously injure all the people in the sea temple in such a short time. You know, with the addition of Shigu and Li Tian, the combat power in the whole sea temple can be said to be a lineup that can no longer be found in the mainland. Even if Ge is strong together, it''s no problem to hold him for a while, and it only took Lingfeng a few minutes to catch up from the salaktak desert.


    "Isn''t kenlan''s work done by GE?" Lingfeng''s heart jumped suddenly and a strange idea came out. After the idea came out, it was like being entangled in Ling Feng''s heart for a long time.


    "If Ge didn''t do the original thing together, who would have done it?" Ling Feng slowly connected all the things. At the beginning, Yuyan went out of the customs and accompanied Liu Baiyi back to Liu''s house


    "No, white clothes, and linger!" Ling Feng suddenly reflected on what he had just felt. There were two people missing in the whole sea temple, Ling Ling and Liu Baiyi!


    Ling Feng searched the whole sea god hall several times, but there was still no news of Liu Baiyi and Ling Ling. His eyebrows could not help but frown deeply, but it also strengthened all the thoughts that had nothing to do with Ge: "If Ge did it together, he would not hurt Mitchell, and might even take Mitchell away. Ling Ling and Liu Baiyi, together with Ge, have no reason to take them away.


    The reason why Ling Feng is sure that Liu Baiyi and Ling Ling were kidnapped rather than run away is that he knows Ling Ling too well. If Ling Ling ran away by herself, she would certainly find a way to contact herself, but he has not had any news about Ling Ling Ling for so long, and there is a very mysterious connection between Ling Ling Ling and Ling Feng. He can feel it To, Ling Ling is now in a great danger.

 Chapter 761

    At the bottom of the deep sea, Ge covered his mouth with his left hand and gently took a mouthful of blood.


    "Smelly boy, if you didn''t leave me the wound, how could you let him slip away?" Ge looked at the blood in his palm, smiled bitterly, then raised his head and looked at the slightly shiny sky through the dark blue sea. "Boy, don''t be killed by those guys, or where do you want me to have fun?!"


    Just as GE is thinking of Ling Feng, Ling Feng is also thinking of him. Ling Feng now wants to find Ge together. He wants someone who can give him the answer. He feels more and more that the whole thing has become strange, because Mitchell woke up first.


    "Wind!" when Mitchell woke up and turned around, the first thing he saw was Ling Feng''s slightly haggard face. He dragged a heavy injury, and didn''t close his eyes for several nights. He had been taking care of the people. Ling Feng couldn''t help if he didn''t haggard.


    "Are you awake?" Ling Fengqiang held back his endless tiredness, looked at Mitchell, gently stroked her hair, and then said.


    "Well, Feng, ling''er and white clothes..." Mitchell nodded gently, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. She was anxious to struggle to get up. Ling Feng gently pressed her shoulder, and she calmed down a little.


    "I''ve been waiting for one of you to wake up and tell me what happened, but don''t worry. I can feel that linger is dangerous, but she''s not dead!" Ling Feng''s gentle tone blew into Mitchell''s heart like the spring breeze and calmed down Mitchell''s anxious heart. In fact, Ling Feng can''t help it. His heart is also burning with anxiety, but if Mitchell and himself can''t calm down, some things can''t be inferred at all. This is the answer Ling Fengjing got from taking care of everyone these days.


    "On the same day we came to the sea temple and just settled down, there was another group of people who wanted to take ling''er and white clothes..." Mitchell couldn''t help shivering when he recalled the situation of that day.


    "Another group of people?" this subtle change of Mitchell did not escape Ling Feng''s eyes. Mitchell''s cold temper and superior strength could make her react so much. Ling Feng has only seen one Ge together so far and can''t help being curious.


    "To be exact, it''s three people, but everyone has the strength comparable to Meige!" Mitchell''s eyes revealed a trace of fear, and then hugged Ling Feng, "From the beginning, we were suppressed. Basically, everyone was defeated in their hands with only one or two moves. Each of them mastered a powerful rule. It seems that under this rule, what we understand is just a child''s play, so only a few face-to-face meetings, we were completely defeated, and they took ling''er and white clothes!"


    "Impossible!" Ling Feng, who has fought with GE more than once, knows the horror of Ge. If there are still a group of people, and everyone is not weaker than Ge, Ling Feng will not believe it.


    "How impossible? If they were the chaos legion, all this would be possible!" Mitchell smiled bitterly, reminding Ling Feng of some people he had forgotten.


    "Chaos Legion? Are they chaos legions?!" Ling Feng asked in some surprise. According to shigu and others, people of Chaos Legion want to return. Although it is possible, it seems to be very troublesome. I didn''t expect to appear on Archaea now.


    "They didn''t say their identity. I saw it from the reaction of Shigu and Li Tian, and the three men also mentioned Ge Yi!" Mitchell''s words puzzled Ling Feng again. If the other party were really a chaotic army, what would they do to catch Liu Baiyi and Ling Ling? Liu Baiyi and Ling Ling didn''t condense. Even if they caught them, they didn''t seem to be useful?


    "It seems that GE Yidao has some connection with the chaos army!" Ling Feng frowned. Unfortunately, he can''t find Ge Yidao now. If he can find it, everything will be clear.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s not what we thought, because at that time, one of the three said at the beginning to let everyone start faster. He didn''t want to wait for the No. 10 hunter to come back, and he hasn''t done anything yet." Mitchell breathed a little. She just woke up now. Her injury was still heavy, so even if she spoke for a while, she was struggling.


    "Lie down first!" Ling Feng stretched out a hand, flattened Mitchell who was half leaning on the head of the bed, then gently stroked Mitchell''s cheek and asked, "didn''t you say that GE and I might have been specially trained by the chaos army? Why are we going to hunt him now?"


    "What Sabbath said is not necessarily all right, or it may be just Sabbath''s own speculation, and the most important thing is that I don''t understand what they do when they catch white clothes and linger!" Mitchell lay down and felt better. He gently spit out a mouthful of waste gas, and then said.


    "I also don''t understand. Unless I can find the people of the chaotic Legion or find Ge, the answer can only be no solution!" Ling Feng also shook his head. For the more and more complex situation, he felt that his mind was not enough for the first time.


    "What do you do now? Go find Ge?" Mitchell looked at Ling Feng quietly. "If you go to find him, I can take care of him here!"


    "No, you are so seriously injured now. How can I rest assured that you are here?" Ling Feng shook his head. "Ge and I must be looking for it, but now I have to find it first. Only after you are settled first, can I do something at ease!"


    "By the way, there''s another thing I haven''t figured out. Why are you all just seriously injured? At the beginning, Ken blue city didn''t leave a living person. In fact, now I''m wondering that what Ken blue city did at the beginning may not be done by GE together, but the people who came to arrest you today!" Ling Feng suddenly frowned and remembered something, "Only in this way can it make sense. After all, it is the chaotic Legion that wants to catch Liu Baiyi, not ge. Otherwise, GE and Ge can''t let Liu Baiyi go back to me that day, because his strength is far above Yuyan. It''s not impossible to stop Liu Baiyi!"


    "Well, thank you for resting!" Mitchell smiled bitterly. Ling Feng arranged everyone in each room of the sea temple. Although it was also very concentrated, there was basically only one person in each room, so she couldn''t know the situation of others now.


    "Sabbath is fine now, but she fainted. It''s estimated that she was seriously injured. Although there was no trauma, she hasn''t been awake yet!" Ling Feng saw what Mitchell wanted to know, so he took the initiative to tell the current situation of Sabbath.


    "Rest in peace with her... I''m afraid there''s no way to foresee the future!" Mitchell sighed softly while listening to Ling Feng.


    "Why?" Ling Feng raised his eyebrows. The power of rest came from blood, not from cultivation. This ability will not be lost for a lifetime, so he was so confused about Mitchell''s words.


    "The power of rest is the law of cause and effect, but the power associated with the law of cause and effect is time. At that time, rest almost exhausted all its power, reversed the time in the whole hall when they left, and then restored our state to the state of dying. Just right, you came at that time. But the cost of reversing time is too high , I only heard shigu scream wildly and fainted. But now I think I have met an opponent who completely burst the blood power. The power will increase many times at that moment, but then the power will completely disappear. It can be said to be a double-edged sword! "Mitchell looked at Ling Feng and sighed gently.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. As long as everyone is still alive, it''s a good thing." Ling Feng patted Mitchell on the head. "I''ll find a moment and let him take care of you for me for a while."


    "Then you might as well take all of us to the empty island!" Mitchell did not understand Ling Feng''s move.


    "Look at me now, can I take all of you? Besides, the most dangerous place is the safest place!" a glimmer of light flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes, "They certainly wouldn''t expect that you left a breath under the Sabbath sacrifice, so if they still have something to do, the sea temple has been excluded from the scope of action, so it''s the safest for you to stay here."


    "As for the moment, he didn''t like those dragons very much, and he was kind enough to ask him to help. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Ling Feng stood up. "It''s not too late. I''ll go to find the moment now, and the moment has condensed into an inner pill. If those guys like it, it''ll be even more troublesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment has always been well hidden, thanks to his mother''s blood. As long as he wants, he can hide all his breath and make him look like an ordinary person. When Ling Feng found him, he was still drinking tea leisurely.


    "Something big has happened!" Ling Feng''s figure directly appeared in front of him for a moment. Since he fought with Ge, although Ling Feng had no feeling for his power after the change at that time, he understood some more things.

 Chapter 762

    "Don''t be so scary, will you?" seeing Ling Feng suddenly appear in front of him, the teacup in his hand almost fell to the ground, smiled bitterly, and then said to Ling Feng, "My life is very moist now, but I don''t want to have half a copper coin with you. What happened in kenlan and shalaktak that day has something to do with you?"


    "It seems that you know everything clearly. Then why didn''t you give me a hand?" Ling Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, went straight to his side and sat down.


    "Help you? Shit, can I still participate in your battle?" suddenly heard Ling Feng''s words, as if stung by a scorpion, jumped up from his chair, looked at Ling Feng and said angrily, "You said that you caused so much trouble every time, and you are getting stronger and stronger, even a little strong. Do you think it''s easy for us to cultivate? As a result, you easily surpassed us! Do you know that the breath burst out during the battle in Ken blue made me unable to move. You asked me to help you. How can I help you?"


    "Er..." Ling Feng could only smile bitterly at what he said at that moment, because he understood that what he said at that moment was the truth. The power that he had fought with GE was too strong. Few people on the whole continent could afford that power. Ling Feng even thought that even the superior God might not be able to bear it in that power, so, He was just joking with the moment.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I need your help! And this time, something really big has happened!" Ling Feng gently tapped the tea table next to him, and then said to him in a flash, "have you heard about the chaotic Legion?"


    "Chaos legion, are those eleven madmen?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, his face was stunned at first, and then distorted, "don''t tell me that those people have returned to the mainland?"


    "Well, besides, it''s against me!" Ling Feng nodded seriously, and then said to the moment, "so, I miss you..."


    "Don''t talk! I will never participate in this matter!" before Ling Feng finished his words, he interrupted him and shook his head crazily, "you think I''m stupid, those guys, at the beginning, they didn''t even have a way to my mother''s grandparents. You let me go against them. Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not asking you to fight with them. I just want you to help me take care of my family. As for the accounts of those guys, let me find them myself, and my sister still falls into their hands. Therefore, the contradiction between me and them can''t be avoided!" Ling Feng looked at such a big reaction at that moment. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "moreover, you have become inner Dan. Do you think you can stay out of it? Inner Dan is also one of the most special gods. You should know how attractive the gods are to those guys!"


    "Help you take care of your family. Well, you take them to the empty island!" for the moment, Ling Feng didn''t refuse this request. Just like what Ling Feng said, he still paid more attention to friendship in the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t help him in the moment when he fought with GE for the first time.


    "No, you go to the sea temple! Because now the sea temple is the safest place in the whole continent!" Ling Feng looked at the moment and gently shook his head


    "Did you really decide to find him?" At that moment, the matrilineal lineage is really strong and has many incredible abilities. For example, separation is one of them. In fact, Ling Feng is very easy to understand. As a five clawed dragon in the East, it would be unreasonable if he can''t even learn the method of incarnation. So at that moment, after leaving a separation to deal with the matter of sinking into an empty Island, he left with Ling Feng , came to a place above the sea.


    "Yes, maybe Ge is the only one who can give me the answer now!" Ling Feng was wrapped with a lot of bandages at this time. His injury was so serious that he had to suppress his injury with the "heavy spirit bandage" of the five clawed dragon family. In fact, "heavy spirit bandage" It is just a kind of magic method, which can quickly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and seal it in the body of the caster. Once the heavy spirit bandage is untied, the caster will burst out far more extraordinary power.


    Now for Ling Feng, "heavy spirit bandage" is a special treatment. The vitality of heaven and earth is constantly attracted by "heavy spirit bandage", and then sealed into Ling Feng''s body. Ling Feng uses the mortal formula to transform these vitality of heaven and earth into real yuan, and then uses it to warm his body.


    "You are really a madman. You are a madman with GE. I won''t go crazy with you. I''ll help you guard the sea temple. Don''t look for me for anything else!" he looked at Ling Feng and shook his head, "I''ve been trapped in the dragon pond by Durex for most of my life. I also want to enjoy my life and find a beautiful dragon sister, so I''ll leave it to you to do such a serious thing as saving the mainland!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t find a snake!" Ling Feng looked at it and nodded seriously, then opened his mouth and said.


    "You... Damn it! Can''t you get angry when I''m so tight!" hearing Ling Feng''s "kind" blessing, I was about to open my mouth to curse, and I felt a huge momentum suddenly burst out from Ling Feng''s body. The bandages that were originally tight on Ling Feng burst slightly, as if they were going to swell up.


    "Hiss!" a white sword breath came out of Ling Feng''s fingertips, then magnified instantly and shot out into the sky. The sword breath contained the extremely strong sword meaning and infinite trial pressure, which could be felt by the whole continent.


    "Aren''t you afraid to provoke the people of the chaos legion?" I felt the sword intention as if to cut everything, and my face suddenly changed. Although this is a good way to find a way to fight together, it is also likely to provoke the people of the chaos legion.


    "They''re better. After all, they''re the master!" Ling Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    "You madman, I''m gone. I''ll help you take care of the people in the sea temple. You''d better leave me a life, mom, what a madman!" suddenly saw Ling Feng''s indifferent appearance, couldn''t help shaking his head, and then his body flashed and disappeared into the air.


    "Well, now it depends on which one of you comes first!" seeing that he disappeared into the air for a moment, Ling Feng found a very comfortable position in the air, lay down and waited for others to come.


    "Come with me!" Ling Feng just lay down. The voice of Ge and his brother rang in his ear. At the same time, a strong hand grabbed Ling Feng''s arm. Ling Feng let him hold it, and they disappeared from the original place together.


    "A step too late!" shortly after Ge Yidao and Ling Feng disappeared, two figures appeared where they had just stood, and one of them frowned.


    "I said No. 10, what''s the matter? It''s just a sword spirit. You won''t be afraid of being beaten by GE. Now there''s such a sword spirit suddenly, which makes a fuss and pulls me over!" the other man covered his mouth and yawned. "You know I''m most afraid of trouble. If you want to fight, you drag No. 6. Why pull me up!"


    "No. 1, don''t you feel that the sword still contains the power of judgment?" No. 10 said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What about the power of judgment? As long as it does not reach the realm of the king of God, any rule is equal to zero for us!" No. 1 yawned again and said, "Well, I''ve collected almost all the gods now. It''s just a boy who hasn''t finished Mao Changqi. When can you find Ge and get the God of gold death? I''m afraid you''ll be very angry if you don''t see the God of gold death when adults come back!"


    "This is my business, don''t worry about it!" the tenth snorted coldly, then stamped his foot and disappeared in place.


    "Oh, I''m angry. Alas, I knew I wouldn''t come!" No. 1 shook his head and disappeared.


    "How could you hide in such a place?" Ling Feng looked at the caves engraved with strange symbols around. He couldn''t help laughing. Ge and he were a cow. Unexpectedly, they were forced to get mixed up by the chaotic Legion.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you didn''t beat me like this, I wouldn''t hide!" Ge Yi probably felt Ling Feng''s idea, snorted, and then said, "come on, what are you looking for me for?!"


    "My sister, was captured by the chaos army!" Ling Feng heard GE''s question, put away the joking look and became serious.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ge Yi didn''t care much about Ling Feng''s problem. "Since your sister was taken by them, you''ll save it. Why do you want to find me?"


    "But I know nothing about the Chaos Legion!" Ling Feng''s eyes didn''t leave Ge and continued to ask.


    "Do I know a lot? Don''t forget, I''ve been away from the war for many years!" Ge glanced and still didn''t answer Ling Feng''s question.


    "But you started another war with your own hands, and there is a saying that you are the person deliberately trained by the chaos army!" Ling Feng still refused to let go of Ge and pressed him every word.


    "Me? They trained me? I Pooh!" when Ling Feng said this, GE was stunned at first, and then scolded.

 Chapter 763

    "Aren''t you really trained by them?" seeing GE''s response, Ling Feng was also stunned. Isn''t what he said at the beginning true. I remember that at the beginning, rest seemed to be just a guess, and I was not completely sure that GE was the man of the chaos legion.


    "Of course not!" Ge glanced. "I said I don''t know who they are or where they come from, but I can seriously tell you that I and the chaos army are enemies!"


    "Enemy?" Ling Feng was even more stunned. GE''s behavior together was not far from that of the chaotic legion, which was also the reason why he was with the chaotic Legion. Now Ge said that he and the chaos army were enemies, which made Ling Feng a little silly.


    "If it weren''t for the enemy, would I need such a big formation to hide from those guys?" Ge stared at Ling Feng closely with a look like an idiot. "I came to prominence in the mainland at the beginning, and then slowly climbed to the top, but I didn''t feel so comfortable at the height!"


    "That''s why you want to destroy the world?" Ling Feng can experience the feeling of being extremely cold at high altitude. Without an opponent, the loneliness is actually very unbearable, especially for GE Yidao, who is a bit of a martial arts maniac or a battle maniac.


    "Do you think it''s more fun to destroy the world, or it''s more fun to wait for another opponent in the world?" Ge Yi didn''t answer Ling Feng''s question, but looked at Ling Feng seriously and asked a rhetorical question.


    "Nature is waiting. Although this time may be very long, if you destroy the world, there will be nothing, isn''t it?" Ling Feng answered GE''s question without hesitation. That''s the way it is. People always have a little hope when they live. If they don''t even have a little hope, it''s really like walking dead. In Ling Feng''s opinion, destroying the world is actually the stupidest way.


    "That''s enough?" just as Ling Feng''s words fell, Ge clapped his hands together, "Since you and I both know that we are keeping the world waiting for an opponent to appear, how can I be willing to destroy it? For me, the whole continent is like a toy. If we keep it, we can wait for newer things to appear. If we destroy it, we will never have to play!"


    "Then why do you want to..." Ling Feng''s eyes showed a confused color. GE''s words made him more and more confused!


    "Because of the Chaos Legion!" Ge Yidao''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, grinned, and two sharp canine teeth in his mouth appeared, "they robbed me of toys!"


    "Grab toys?" Ling Feng almost fell to the ground without a somersault. GE''s statement is a little too strong. Although the metaphor is very vivid, Ling Feng suddenly understood what Ge wants to express.


    "Yes, it''s just robbing toys! The chaos legion wanted the whole continent as a tool for them to rebuild the divine world, and I was already at the peak of the whole continent. What would you do if someone came to rob toys with you?" without Ling Feng''s answer, Ge answered himself, "Naturally, it''s a fight! In fact, the strength of the chaos legion is not as powerful as you think. For example, even if you want to play two or three at the same time that day, it''s no problem! The key problem is that there are eleven of them, and I have only one!"


    "Didn''t you find help? I think in your time, even if other people can''t compare with you, there should be people who can compare with you!" Ling Feng doesn''t understand why Ge went on the road of destroying the whole continent in the end. Is it just that he doesn''t want others to get it? But Ling Feng ignores a very important word in GE''s words and recreates the divine world!


    "I said, their purpose is to rebuild the divine world!" Ge repeated his words again.


    "Rebuild the divine world?" this time, Ling Feng finally understood, but he didn''t understand. What kind of concept is this divine world, is it really the place where the gods live?


    "It is said that there were gods in ancient times, and there was more than one world. People called them planes!" Ge together drew a circle on the ground with the tip of the remnant sword, and then divided it into countless pieces.


    "Just like this circle, each plane has its own true God, which may be one or several. They jointly manage the world, and the place where the gods live is outside all planes!" Ge said together and drew a small circle outside the big circle, "This plane is the highest existence of all planes, the divine world, and the residence of the gods!"


    "But then I don''t know why, the gods disappeared, together with the divine world!" Ge stretched out his feet and stepped on the small circle.


    "What happened after God disappeared?" Ling Feng''s reaction was not slow. These chaotic legions must have their origin. They can''t appear out of thin air, and Ge and I should know something about this origin.


    "When God still exists, they all have their own believers, but among these believers, there are occasionally several people who are born to communicate with God. They have always believed that God is immortal and are very faithful to the god they believe in. They call themselves apostles and are the embodiment of God!" GE''s face gradually darkened, and he seemed to recall something very bad, "but after God disappeared, these apostles went crazy, and their only faith suddenly disappeared. It''s conceivable how crazy they would be!"


    "Among these apostles, there are many crazy people who still believe that God is immortal. One of them said, since there is no God in the world, let''s become God!" Ge Yidao''s voice became very low, as if he returned to the ancient times with Ling Feng and listened to the voice of a group of madmen.


    "It''s as if you destroyed the world!" Ling Feng suddenly remembered that GE and he seemed to have had similar heroic words. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that madmen and madmen really have a common language.


    "I''m just an imitator! Don''t you think that remark can resonate with people?" Ge Yi frankly admitted that he had plagiarized other people''s ideas, then waved his hand and motioned Ling Feng not to interrupt him. "At that time, they were the same. They gathered a large number of like-minded people to create the divine world again, and then they would be the true God themselves!"


    "However, the divine world has always been a legend. No one has seen the true God. After millions of years, there are fewer and fewer people who can still inherit some divine power, and the aura between heaven and earth is becoming thinner and thinner. Seeing that there is no hope of becoming a God, these Apostles have found the ancient continent!" Ge suddenly became gnashing his teeth, It was like someone really robbed his favorite toy, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "In their mouth, the ancient continent is called the land of giants! Because the heaven and earth aura of the ancient continent, or the vitality of heaven and earth, or the essence of elements, is the purest energy between heaven and earth, which is too strong. Moreover, a madman really figured out a way to rebuild the divine world!" Ge said here and sighed gently.


    "Is it to turn the ancient continent into a new divine world?" Ling Feng didn''t speak again since Ge waved together. First, he wanted to fully understand the matter. In addition, what GE said was so shocking that he couldn''t react at all. Until now, he took a breath.


    "Yes, that''s not right!" Ge nodded and then shook his head. "It''s not that simple to rebuild a divine world. In fact, what they want is only the aura of the ancient continent!"


    "Bring all the Reiki into a new space to create a small world, and to trigger the blood power in their bodies to recreate the God, they need the divine fragment!" Ge pointed to Ling Feng''s belly and then to his own head, "In fact, our Godhead is not a real Godhead at all, but a Godhead fragment formed by developing the power of blood in the body after the gathering of heaven and Earth Spirit. I don''t know why. If we practice in the ancient continent, we can slowly have a kind of divine power blood. Once the Godhead fragment is formed, the blood will be fully opened!"


    "They need to collect the fragments of the gods'' Divine personality, and then cooperate with the spirit of the whole continent to create a new divine world! That''s why they keep hunting all the real God level masters!" Ge slapped him on the ground, and the golden sword spirit overflowed from his palm and burst out a big pit in an instant.


    "Collect the Godhead fragments, and then use all the auras to make the Godhead fragments become a real Godhead. At that time, as long as you open a new space and introduce all the auras, you can achieve a new divine world, right?" Ling Feng slowly chewed all the information Ge said just now. After a long time, he raised his head and said.


    "That''s right, but it''s not using all the auras to make the fragments of the divine lattice form a real divine lattice, but breeding. Therefore, they also need the power of life, death and space!" Ge and his body suddenly burst into a fierce breath, "What I have is the divine fragment of the golden God of death who controls the power of death! So since they appeared, we were playing a game of hunting and being hunted!"

 Chapter 764

    "I see!" after GE''s explanation, Ling Feng frowned deeply. If everything is really the same as what GE said, all these things will be clear. Ling Ling''s spatial attribute is very strong. Although Ling Ling may not be the only one with the power of space in the world, it is Ling Ling who is the closest to the barrier of condensing the divine lattice. According to Ling Feng''s knowledge, there is really only Ling Ling Ling. Ling Feng can also think of Liu Baiyi with his toes. The Liu family has been practicing medicine in the mainland. Doctors are living people. Although Ling Feng is not sure, there must be some forces in the blood of the Liu family that they do not know, such as the power of life in Ge yidaokou. This is the reason why the Liu family was destroyed and Liu Baiyi was caught.


    "Since our opponents are the same now, how about we join hands?" Ling Feng suddenly turned his face and looked at GE and asked.


    "Join hands?" Ge was stunned. He was surprised at Ling Feng''s sudden remark.


    "Yes, join hands! There are eleven of them. As you said, they actually take advantage of the number of people. If we are scattered, it is easy to be broken by each of them, but if we unite, the odds of victory will be much greater." Ling Feng nodded seriously to ge and waited for GE''s answer.


    "Hahaha! How can you defeat them? Just rely on them? Unless they can rush up, even if they can''t fight, I don''t know how to run? They chased and killed me for more than one day or two in the abyss these years. I just didn''t expect to return to the world when I broke out with the spirit of death in the land of Phoenix. I also opened a channel for them. Let them see what it is They turn the ancient continent into the land of giants first, or I destroy the whole continent first! "Ge Yi didn''t answer Ling Feng''s question, but laughed a few times, but his next words also rejected Ling Feng''s intention to cooperate in a disguised form.


    "Why not? If we work together, the odds are much greater!" Ling Feng looked at GE and asked in some doubt.


    "There''s no reason why I can''t, but I can''t. this is my fight. You have to fight yourself and don''t get involved in my affairs!" Ge Yidao''s mouth once again showed those two sharp canine teeth. "By the way, you should be on the must kill list of the chaos legion now!"


    "What?" listening to GE''s words, Ling Feng was not surprised.


    "You always thought that the rule you understood was judgment?" Ge smiled, "Yes, at the beginning, even I thought your power of rules was judgment, so I didn''t care at all. If the power of rules was judgment, it wouldn''t bother these people when they didn''t reach the realm of God King, so your rules are really chicken ribs. But now I find that I''m wrong, very wrong, and your rules are not at all It''s a trial! "


    "Not trial?" Ling Feng''s rules are realized from lightning. Lightning has always been a symbol of divine punishment, so Ling Feng always thought that the rules he understood were trial. At this moment, Ge Yidao suddenly said that his rules were not trial. What would that be?


    "Maybe you didn''t find it yourself. In fact, your rules are implicit. I slowly reacted after this battle. Your rules are actually assimilation!" Ge''s fingers beat on the body of the remnant sword placed on his knees rhythmically, with a strange light shining in his eyes, "Although it seems that this rule is nothing, but can mobilize all the forces between heaven and earth at will, it is also related to the strength of the rule owner itself, especially the body. The stronger the body, the more auras of heaven and earth it can bear. At first, your body is just a human and can''t see anything at all, but I mistakenly made you completely assimilate In fact, the energy crystallization of grudia is also the divine personality of grudia, and it is also a very special divine personality - soul divine personality! His divine personality has no special power, but infuses all his soul into the divine personality. Those who can integrate this divine personality can fully obtain his power, and those who cannot can only obtain energy Just the amount of energy in crystallization. "


    "And just right, I assimilated his divine personality, and then got his strength?" Ling Feng looked at his hands. He still remembered the original changes.


    "Wrong, if you just get his power, it''s just integration, not assimilation. Assimilation is to completely break up and combine the other party''s power and your own to form a new power. This is not one plus one, but will soar in geometric multiples. I think you will still have some impressions of your own state at that time, whether it''s your body or not It''s power. They have reached an extremely terrible state! Therefore, if the chaotic Legion knows your power, it will find a way to kill you! The assimilation rule is the only divine power they don''t need, because the assimilation rule represents the God of order! What they do is against the order of the world. Think about it yourself! " Ge looked at Ling Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at some novel toy. "It''s exciting to think about it. If your God can grow up completely, I don''t know how strong it will be, but the stronger you are, the happier I am!"


    When Ling Feng came out from GE Yidao, he was still thinking about all this slowly. Just now he spent a lot of words with Ge, and Ge Yidao didn''t agree to join hands with him. However, Ling Feng can be sure that GE Yidao is not as evil as Sabbath said. On the contrary, he thinks he is cute and tight, just like a popular saying on earth. Ge Yidao didn''t destroy it Is the mainland, is lonely!


    Ling Feng''s only worry now is his own side. Now he is too weak. At present, only himself can fight with the chaotic Legion. If Mitchell and others can step into the realm of the king of God, they will have the strength to fight.


    "Wind!" "master!"


    "Ling Feng!" when Ling Feng returned to the sea temple, everyone had awakened. Although they looked pale, their actions seemed to be all right. In an instant, he also walked up, glanced at Ling Feng, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of monster you are. It''s just that you can use the ''heavy spirit bandage'' which was originally used as a combat aid to treat your injuries. These guys can use the ''heavy spirit bandage'' to absorb the power of heaven and earth for their own use. Your injuries have been much better, and they are much better. It seems that you don''t need me to take care of them here now! I''d better go back to me Let''s live a happy life on the empty island! "


    "Live a happy life? If the whole continent is gone, where have you been?" hearing this, Ling Feng smiled bitterly, then looked at the people, took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "we must do something now."


    "What''s the matter?" looking at Ling Feng''s serious appearance, everyone also quieted down one after another.


    "Strengthen your strength, including you. At that moment, the current situation can''t help you to be free!" Ling Feng looked around, and finally his eyes fell on him at that moment. "I know you always want to stay away, but now there''s no way. The purpose of the chaos legion is to use the ancient continent to rebuild a divine world!"


    "Rebuild a divine world?" hearing Ling Feng''s words, all the people were stunned and looked at Ling Feng with a look of amazement.


    Ling Feng smiled bitterly, then said all the words he heard from GE Yidao, and then quietly waited for everyone to react. He knew that it would take some time to digest such a huge information.


    "In other words, we have to hold you for at least a few?" after a long time, Mitchell suddenly raised his head, then looked at Ling Feng, with a flicker of firmness in his eyes, "wind, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back!"


    "How can it be less like me to fight?" Mickey yawned with an inexplicable color on his face. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or something. Then he walked out of the hall, but when he came to the door of the hall, he suddenly turned his head. "How much time do we have?"


    "Three months!" Ling Feng raised three fingers. "It will take them at least three months to revive all the gods. This is calculated by GE. Moreover, the land of the giant spirit needs to gather the spirit of the whole continent in one place, which is the place of our final decisive battle!"


    "Oh? Where is the place?" he asked, looking at Ling Feng for a moment.


    "God tired house!" Ling Feng''s face was gloomy and said word by word.


    "What?" Ling Feng''s words just dropped. Everyone exclaimed except for the moment. They never thought that this final decisive battle place would be the foundation of the Ling family and the painstaking work they have been guarding. God tired house!


    "No way, we can only say that our luck is too good. Ge Yi said that the magic array we chose is not a simple transmission array, but an array in the array. Below the transmission array, there is a magic array that can automatically gather aura. This magic array should have been engraved long ago, but it has not been time to open it Once opened, the whole God''s tired house will become the center of the land of the giant spirit! "Ling Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t think that the place he chose was really popular. It was favored by the people of the chaos legion thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 765

    "It seems that I still can''t get rid of the relationship. If the whole continent is destroyed, where can I enjoy it? Can you make me a God and go to other places? I''m still willing to nest in my own nest!" after listening to the people''s words, I drooped my face, "I really don''t like fighting, I hate trouble!"


    "Then you asked me to kill Durex? Isn''t it cool for you to be a patriarch now?" Ling Feng looked at the weak appearance for a moment and couldn''t help scolding, "maybe it''s not troublesome for you to be a patriarch?"


    "Of course, I''m comfortable as a clan leader. Don''t you know that all the affairs of the dragon family are solved by the Presbyterian court except for the extremely important things that need me to deal with!" suddenly glanced at Ling Feng, showed a look of great disdain, and then suddenly made a look of saliva, "My daily life now is to flirt with those dragon sisters and talk about love... If they destroy the mainland, where can I find the Dragon sister? If there are no dragons in other places, I can only find snakes to make do with..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly found that everyone''s face had changed. He couldn''t help asking, "why, is there a problem?"


    "At that moment, you are a two!" Ling Feng raised a middle finger and shook his head. "No, I''m wrong. I always thought you were the middle of one and three. Now I understand that you are the combination of one and three!"


    "What does he mean?" Ling Feng suddenly burst out the original words on the earth, which made him confused for a moment. After saying this, Ling Feng turned and left. For a moment, he couldn''t understand. He had to turn his head and look at Mitchell.


    Mitchell just looked at the moment with a strange eye, turned away silently, and had to look at Roberts again.


    "Actually, I didn''t understand what master said!" Roberts looked at it for a moment, nodded very seriously, and then patted him on the shoulder. "But Lao long, I''m sure of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked blankly, looking at Roberts for a moment.


    "That''s definitely not a good word!" Roberts shook his head earnestly, and then turned away.


    "Shit, that''s it. I don''t know what kind words it will be!" after Roberts turned and left, he immediately reacted and spat hard at Roberts''s back. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll practice myself!"


    Three months can change a lot of things. A couple can break up from the beginning, spring can become summer, and a manor can rise from the ground, but it is also possible that nothing can be changed. Ling Ling and Liu Baiyi still have no news. The chaotic legion, even Ge, seems to have disappeared from the mainland without a trace


    Since Ling Feng announced the Lingjia military training, everyone has entered a closed state. Everyone is seizing the time to practice just to prepare for the final decisive battle.


    "Boom!" suddenly a bloody light column rushed away from one of the rooms in the sea temple. Ling Feng was moved and woke up from calmness. Looking at the little Ling Feng with more glittering and glossy skin in his body, the whole person turned into a shadow and appeared on the square.


    "It seems that Mickey Li has passed the pass!" Ling Feng looked at the towering blood column and smiled at the corners of his mouth. As he expected, Mickey Li should be the first to pass the pass.


    After the cultivation of Luocha charm skill to the extreme, the whole person will have a kind of violent Qi. This kind of violent Qi will not affect the cultivator, but will make the cultivator in a crazy state when fighting and become braver in more battles. Mickey''s strength increases exponentially after combining Luocha charm skill with his own skills.


    A strong blood gas came out of Mickey''s room with a violent momentum. Ling Feng could even see some red fog lingering in the room.


    "Hoo!" when the door opened, Ling Feng saw a blood mist floating out and falling gently on the square. After falling, the blood mist churned up sharply, and then slowly took it in.


    When the blood fog disappeared completely, a blood red figure appeared in Ling Feng''s eyes. Mitchli was wrapped in a blood red robe and carried a long sickle in his hand, just like a god of death, a bloody God of death.


    "Thank you!" Mickey''s voice is full of a soul stirring power, which is the power of Luocha magic skill. When you practice to the extreme, just the murderous spirit in the voice is enough to frighten ordinary people.


    "You''ve helped me a lot, too. I hope you can really join the Ling family!" Ling Feng looked at Mickey Li and smiled. Mickey Li followed him from the beginning just to be able to fight, but now it seems that Mickey Li has a lot of feelings for the Ling family, and Ling Feng also felt that if Mickey Li could stay, it would be an excellent thing for the Ling family.


    "If I could live after this war!" Mickey was wrapped in a bloody robe and couldn''t see his expression, but at the moment when Ling Feng invited him, his body still shook violently.


    "We will live! We will all live!" Ling Feng nodded heavily at Mickey, and then looked at Mitchell''s door at the same time with Mickey, because they also felt that Mitchell''s breath suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Feng just stepped forward gently, and then came to Mitchell''s door. He was about to push the door, but he felt a very cold breath spreading out from inside, and suddenly pulled up Mitchell behind him and retreated back.


    "Click!" there was only a crisp sound, and then I saw that all the doors, windows and columns were condensed with a thick layer of frost, and slowly cracked.


    "Mitchell!" Ling Feng looked at the scene in front of him, but he still couldn''t feel Mitchell''s situation. He couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "Be careful!" Mickey''s right hand suddenly opened, and a bloody mirror like a shield appeared in front of the two people. Then the house that had been making noise suddenly collapsed, with ice and gravel flying everywhere. Fortunately, Mickey took precautions in advance, otherwise these things could not hurt the two people, but it was a bit awkward to dodge.


    "Mitchell!" Ling Feng tried to see Mitchell through the smoke and fog in front of him.


    "Wind up!" Roberts'' voice sounded in the air, and he saw a strong wind rising from the ground, sweeping away all the smoke and fog in the sky, showing the scene inside.


    "Master, I''m out too!" Roberts''s exit did not change much. He was still cynical and independent. He appeared in front of Ling Feng in a fancy magician robe and a pointed hat.


    "Mitchell!" Ling Feng ignored Roberts, but took two steps forward and looked at Mitchell.


    Mitchell stood in the middle of the ruins, closed his eyes, centered on her, there was no sundries within a radius of one meter, just like the collapse of the house had nothing to do with her, with a cold and peaceful face.


    "Wind!" Mitchell seemed to hear Ling Feng''s call, slowly opened his eyes, and then stepped forward. However, Ling Feng immediately noticed that when Mitchell''s bare little feet stepped forward, an ice blanket slowly appeared at her feet and extended, as if paving the way for her.


    "It seems that your harvest is not small!" Ling Feng glanced at the ice blanket under Mitchell''s feet and didn''t go forward, but said with a joking smile.


    "Hee hee!" Mitchell saw the ice blanket under his feet at this time. He couldn''t help smiling gently, and then stepped out again. This time, there was no ice blanket again. "Just now people didn''t pay attention, there was no strength to restrain!"


    "Where''s the color dragon?" Ling Feng looked around and didn''t seem to see the figure for a moment.


    "I, I came out when you flirted, but you all ignored me!" Ling Feng''s words just dropped, and the depressed voice rang in an instant. Ling Feng and others found that a person sat in a corner unhappily and looked at several people in an instant.


    "Why do you look so unhappy?" Ling Feng asked strangely, looking at this unhappy look for a moment.


    "I''m not happy to think of fighting. How few handsome dragons like me are. What should I do if I accidentally break my face? Although those dragon sisters say that the scar is a man''s medal, if I really break my face, the devil knows whether those dragon sisters will pay attention to me!" he touched his face and said very seriously, "So I think I''d better not fight with you!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head now!" listening to the words of the moment, Ling Feng finally broke out. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it. Even Roberts doesn''t have such narcissism in the moment.


    "Sorry, we''re late!" just when Ling Feng was about to get angry, a voice rang in the field. Ling Feng looked back and saw a snow-white Yuyan and Li Mengyao in a green shirt.


    "Yuyan, your hair!" Yuyan and Li Mengyao were the only two people who asked to practice outside the sea god hall after they decided to practice in isolation, but unexpectedly, they saw Yuyan again at this time. All her green hair turned into white hair, which made people look at it and feel a pain in their heart.

 Chapter 766

    "Nothing!" Yuyan shook her head gently, as if she was unwilling to answer.


    "Feng, have you been to that place too?" Li Mengyao walked gently in front of Ling Feng, and then stared at Ling Feng with her big eyes.


    "Well, I''ve been there and got the answer I want. I know you were there, but I didn''t bother you!" Ling Feng looked at Li Mengyao and nodded gently.


    "Hum!" just when Li Mengyao wanted to say something, everyone felt that the aura between heaven and earth suddenly trembled, as if there was going to be a riot.


    "Start!" Ling Feng''s face suddenly changed. The fluctuation of heaven and earth aura came from the direction of God''s tired house. In other words, the magic array in the direction of God''s tired house has begun to work.


    "This may be our last decisive battle!" Ling Feng turned around, looked at the people in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Well, before you start, let''s have a spell!" suddenly looked at the people and said.


    "Spell?" Ling Feng looked at it with some doubt and asked for a moment.


    "Yes, it used to be held on the eve of the war, which was similar to a traditional ceremony in mainland China, but now, I''m afraid many people have forgotten it!" he suddenly put away his face and showed a serious face. "However, although it has been abolished now, basically no one will do it, but I think it''s time to do it now!"


    Then he took out his right hand and put it at the waist level: "come on, fold your right hands! Lingfeng, don''t look unhappy. I don''t like such a troublesome thing! Just, this may be our first and last time!"


    "Hoo!" Ling Feng breathed a sigh. He didn''t expect that his stunned appearance was mistaken for unhappiness for a moment, but when he saw the face that became serious for a moment, Ling Feng swallowed all the words he wanted to go out, and then stretched out his white right hand.


    Seven hands of different sizes and colors overlapped together. At the last moment, he put his left hand on it and said in a solemn tone:


    "We will go to the decisive battle today! Believe it, our blade will never break! Believe it, our heart will never lose! Even if we can''t go to the battlefield together, our iron will be with us! Swear, even if the earth breaks, we will live and return to this place again!"


    "We swear, even if the earth splits, we will live and return here again!" the voices of Ling Feng and Mitchell also rang in this space. After the voice fell, seven lights of different colors burst from the sea temple and rushed towards the direction of God''s tired residence.


    "Start! Ling Feng, don''t let me down!" feeling the fluctuation of aura between heaven and earth, Ge Yidao''s face also showed a trace of evil smile. The remnant sword in his hand drew a perfect semicircle in the air, and the whole person disappeared into the air.


    The common people on the ancient continent did not find any strange places. They were doing their own things. Only a few strong people on the continent felt that the magical elements in the air began to riot, as if they were rushing towards the direction of Gaochang kingdom.


    But just when these strong men were going to go out to see what happened, they only felt a terrible pressure coming down from the air. They had never felt this way before, as if they were out of breath at once. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and could no longer move.


    "Well, all the bugs have been cleaned up, and no one will come out to get in the way!" a black line appeared in the sky over shentired house, and then suddenly stretched out to form a huge black hole. At the hole of the black hole, there were 11 people with different shapes, but they were all dressed in white robes, and one of them had his hands, Carrying a little girl, if Ling Feng and others are here, you can see at a glance that that person is Ling Ling. Liu Baiyi did not seem to appear among these people.


    "On the seventh, the giant spirit magic array has been opened!" feeling the aura constantly flowing in the direction of God''s tired residence between heaven and earth, one of them showed a strange smile, then looked around and shouted to the other, "on the ninth, there are several small insects. It seems that your soul shaking skill has not been practiced yet!"


    "Hum, a few little bugs, just trample to death!" No. 9 said coldly, looking at the seven lights from far and near.


    "Don''t talk big. I can feel that one of these people seems to be very good. He can almost have the strength of the golden God of death together, No. 10. Otherwise, go up and try. Ge is your opponent! It''s good to play with this guy before he appears!" the previous man seemed to be a little reluctant and turned his face to No. 10, A trace of evil smile appeared, "Oh, oh, I forgot. You were seriously injured by GE and he. It seems that GE and he were also injured at that time. It''s a pity. I always thought you and Ge were equal!"


    "Get out!" the tenth looked at the man as if he had been greatly stimulated, and then stopped talking.


    "It seems that this is my place. You are here, but you have to charge. Moreover, what are you doing with my sister!" just when several people were still chattering, Ling Feng''s voice sounded faintly in the air, with a trace of banter, but there was a trace of anger in the banter.


    "Oh, the little bugs are beginning to turn upside down!" the previous man showed a contemptuous smile and spread his hands, "Alas, there are only seven of us, and it seems that the number is wrong. We''d better not do it first and let the last seven go, stark, don''t you think?"


    Stark, it was No. 1 who went to go with Ge on the 10th. At this time, he was yawning lazily, holding a flat arc wine bottle in his hand, drinking one mouthful at a time. When he heard the man''s question just now, he finally hiccupped and said: "Tony del, you''re such a bastard. You''re number four. There are just seven people behind you. You''re hypocritical!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to be lazy. You always know that I like to talk and don''t like to do!" Tony del smiled at stark and whispered, "and you''re the boss. How dare I make an opinion without your consent?"


    "Hum, do you really think you are invincible? If you have no opponent, how can I fight you?" just at this time, an arrogant voice sounded, and Ling Feng was happy to hear it.


    "Let''s go!" a low voice like a wild beast roared out of the throat of number 10.


    "Oh, what''s the name of a defeated general?" Ge looked at No. 10 and said with disdain.


    "Go, I''ll kill you!" the tenth''s hand suddenly lit up a light.


    "Hendrius!" Stark''s voice suddenly sounded, with an undeniable dignity. Number 10, who was going to do it, suddenly stopped his hand and retreated.


    "Tony del, you go to deal with GE and get me back the God of golden death! Others, get rid of those little insects. We don''t have much time!" stark sat down in the air in a very comfortable position and poured wine into his mouth.


    "Lord stark, let me..." what else does Hendricks want to say? Stark suddenly raised his head. Just a look in his eyes, Hendricks felt an infinite sense of oppression pressing towards him, and a cold sweat penetrated from his forehead, "I... I understand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sense of oppression seemed to have never appeared and disappeared without a trace.


    "With Ge, I knew you would come!" Ling Feng smiled and said silently in the bottom of his heart.


    "Play here, tied up, how about we go away?" Ge and he didn''t pay attention to Ling Feng, but looked at Tony del and said.


    "Just to my liking, there are too many people here. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make full use of it!" Tony del also showed a ferocious smile. In fact, he didn''t feel the trouble of fighting as he said. On the contrary, among the whole chaotic legion, Tony del was the most bloodthirsty.


    They brushed the ground and disappeared from the sky, and Stark''s voice came out: "the rest of these people, choose what you like. Don''t be polite to me. I think everything has been solved after my nap!"


    "Yes, Lord stark!" listening to Stark''s words, the seven people after Tony del nodded gently towards stark, and then disappeared in place. In fact, just now, they had found their own goal.


    "Even if the earth splits, we will all live and return to the place we swore!" a common voice rang in the hearts of Ling Feng and others, and then they took out their weapons and looked at the enemy in front of them.


    At this time, GE and Tony del appeared on the sea.


    "Sea burial? It seems that you know how to enjoy it! It''s respectable to turn your body into powder and then feed those poor little fish!" Tony del looked at the surrounding environment. At that time, the swimming fish jumping out of the sea and the sea birds flying in groups in the air were all so beautiful, but the words from Tony del''s mouth were so disgusting.

 Chapter 767

    "Come on, bet on everything we have, and we will defeat the enemy! Even if we want to break to pieces, we will turn the last remaining bone into an iron wall!" after gambling on the last faith, Gao Changling''s family finally made a formal close fight with the chaos army.


    "Absolutely, we can''t let these guys set foot on the land of shentired house. Ling''er, I want these guys to cry and send them back!" the mortal sword in Ling Feng''s hand appeared, and a white sword breath suddenly burst in the sky, forming a light curtain, which completely separated shentired house from the sky.


    "Oh, oh, when Ling Feng raised his energy, it really made people''s blood boil!" he shook his head gently for a moment, and then shouted to Mickey Li, "Mickey Li, the smell of blood on you is too heavy. Don''t get on me for a while. I have to soak my lovely dragon sister!"


    "Then stay away from me, at least 30 kilometers away, or I can''t guarantee that I will bring you in!" Mickey''s cold voice sounded in the air, which made him stunned for a moment.


    "You''re really panting when you say you''re fat!" he scolded for a moment. "But I''d better be conservative. Hey, what, how about going thirty kilometers away?"


    "Come on, take the whole continent as the battlefield and kill me!" Stark''s voice suddenly came out. "Anyway, after the formation of the land of giants, the continent will not exist, so don''t let go of even a mole ant. I don''t have a place to take in the defeated you, the divine world, which is only open for the strong!"


    "Don''t let adults down!" stark put down the flat arc bottle in his hand, and a terrible momentum rose on his body. "Don''t let adults walk on the road without the blood of the enemy. Tell them and tell me whose apostles you are!"


    "Yes!" the originally lazy chaotic Legion suddenly burst into a huge momentum. Everyone was excited like beating chicken blood. The enthusiasm in their eyes really revealed their identity - the apostle of God.


    "We are the apostles of Baidi baifanxi ruibangsen, we are the blade of your majesty, cutting all the thorns for your majesty!" the loud voice sounded in the sky, gathered into a torrent, floating over the whole continent, and echoed in the ears of Ling Feng and others.


    "White Emperor? What is this guy?" not only Ling Feng, but also Ge, who is far away from the sea, was stunned after hearing this voice. He has fought with the chaos legion for more than a year or two. Ge, who is the first to hear the name of white Emperor baifanxi.


    "If you wait for such a humble mole ant, in fact, you are not qualified to know the name of the great emperor!" Tony del looked at the shocked Ge in front of you and showed a disdainful smile. "However, it is the last mercy of the great emperor to let you die with the name of the great emperor."


    "Really?" listening to Tony del''s words, GE''s face suddenly recovered calm, and a layer of golden light slowly appeared in his hand. "In that case, I''ll cut you first, and then step on the dignity of the great emperor thoroughly!"


    "With you?" a cold breath broke out from Tony del. "You''d better be fooled to death by me. I''m not that stupid bastard of henders!"


    "Aren''t they all the same?" a Golden Crescent sword burst out in the air and sounded the battle horn.


    Today, swords and halberds intersect - survival is also for tomorrow, to intersect swords and halberds again! Some people are to protect their last hot land, some people are just for the happiness in the madness, but no matter what the purpose is, everything comes together into one word - war!


    "Let me see who I''m against!" suddenly looked at the guy in a white robe in front of me and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "in fact, I hate fighting most, so let''s start first, start early and end early!"


    "It suits me!" the robe on the person in front of me slowly faded, revealing a beautiful face like a scholar. "I don''t like fighting either! I''m the weakest of the chaotic legion, No. 11, scholar Shen Chong!"


    "It''s really a scholar!" he grabbed his hair and looked very helpless. "Oh, I hate two kinds of people in my life. The first is a half male and half female sissy; the second is a scholar! Because I see your little white face, I think you are very flat!"


    "Boom!" as soon as the voice of the moment fell, a crazy energy rushed to the front of the moment, setting off the burning energy all over the sky. At the same time, the scholar''s body also appeared in the front of the moment, "what I hate most in my life is that others call me a little white face!"


    "It seems that we have to fight in another place!" looking at the slowly burning flame on Shen Chong''s body, his face became serious for a moment. A red flame also burned on his body, and then turned into a flame and flew towards the horizon.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Shen Chong looked at the fire that shot away, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, and then followed up.


    "Let''s start too!" Mitchell, who was not far from him, looked at the enemy wrapped in white robes, and his voice was like cold ice.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Mitchell snorted coldly when he saw that the other party didn''t move at all. The ice black light in his hand shone, and the sadness of frost appeared in his hand.


    "Hiss!" the other party finally moved slowly, stretched his right hand behind him, pulled an unobtrusive pull ring on his shoulder, and then pulled it violently. There was only a burst of sound of clothes breaking. A wide knife only two feet long appeared in the other party''s hand. At this time, the other party''s robe was completely torn, Showing a real face.


    On the half exposed * *, there was only a cold face and cold eyes. The whole person was like a piece of black ice that will not change for thousands of years. The short knife only two feet long was held in her hand. The whole person didn''t say a word, which was in sharp contrast to her hot figure.


    "Also a woman?" Mitchell was a little stunned when he saw each other.


    "No. 5, herabel!" the same cold voice as himself came out, which made the same cold Mitchell shiver.


    "Fire to fire, ice to ice, yes, yes!" stark glanced in herabel''s direction and continued to drink.


    "No. 6, Mo tianbai!" the man in front of Ling Feng also waved his robe and revealed his true face.


    "Number six?" Ling Feng took another look at Mitchell''s direction, and a helpless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that I have found the wrong opponent!"


    "Did you find the wrong opponent? I don''t think so!" Mo tianbai shook his head calmly when he heard Ling Feng''s words, "Although the eleven of us are indeed ranked according to our strength, it does not mean that you have a chance of winning. You know, even on the 11th, if you are serious, you can share the same share with GE. If I remember correctly, GE was once the strongest in your world!"


    "Really? Let''s start. I also want to see what kind of power the legendary chaotic Legion has!" Ling Feng gently shook his head. Since he had chosen everything, he couldn''t get involved in Mitchell''s battle at the moment. He''d better solve the guy in front of him first, and then... Ling Feng''s eyes focused on stark and the people around him who had been quietly holding Ling Ling.


    The firelight converged somewhere in the Warcraft forest, and then suddenly drilled into a mountain pass, followed by another firelight.


    "You ran more than thirty miles?" Shen Chong said quietly after falling to the ground.


    "Oh, oh, anyway, your boss said that taking the whole continent as the battlefield, I naturally want to find a more comfortable position. Although it seems to be very beneficial to you, I especially like the smell here!" In an instant, a red flame appeared in his hands, and the hot magma around him flowed slowly, like a stream of fire around him.


    "Yes, I like it too!" Shen Chong also felt the hot energy in the volcano, and a folding fan suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Eh, you also have this thing?" seeing the folding fan in Shen Chong''s hand, he suddenly said in surprise, because he remembered that Lingfeng also had such a handle in his hand. He always thought that this thing might be Lingfeng''s in the whole continent.


    "Oh? There will be others?" a strange light flashed in Shen Chong''s eyes. The eleven members of the chaotic Legion originally came from different planes and had different experiences. Finally, they gathered together for the return of God. Shen Chong came from a plane ten times similar to the earth, so he took the folding fan as his weapon.


    "Forget it, let''s start fighting and end early, don''t you think so?" for a moment, I didn''t want to entangle too much on this problem. With a wave of my right hand, the lava fire nearby condensed into fireballs and rushed towards Shen chongchong.


    "This is not enough to see!" Shen Chong suddenly showed a wild smile at the corner of his mouth. The folding fan in his hand opened instantly and turned in his hand. The whole person turned into a fiery shadow, knocked away the fireball pile in front of him, and rushed to the front of him for a moment.

 Chapter 768

    Boom! With a loud noise, the fury of fire and the passion of fire burst out at this moment!


    The surrounding magma churned up one after another, like being summoned by something, cheering and jumping, constantly bubbling with huge fire bubbles, and running around the surface of the magma lake like small snakes.


    The place chosen in the moment is the largest active volcano in the forest of Warcraft, with abundant fire elements. Although the moment is also based on the aura of heaven and earth, he can give full play to his own strength in this place, but this truth is also applicable to Shen Chong.


    Fire to fire, it depends on who comes more intense and louder!


    Two figures jumped out from the explosion, and then turned into two red streamers, chasing and colliding rapidly in the very spacious mountainside. Each collision between the two will make the magma below irritable.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men''s fists and feet were full of flames. They smashed together, making a shocking explosion, and rolling up bursts of wind and thunder. The folding fan in Shen Chong''s hand sometimes opened and swept, sometimes closed and knocked, and in the moment, they were completely relying on their own fists and feet. You know, the strongest thing of the dragon family is their own body, There is no need to look for another weapon at all. He himself is the strongest weapon!


    Boom! With another roar, the two separated in an instant, retreated violently, and stood on a rock protruding from the inner wall of the mountain. The two hot eyes intertwined in the air.


    "Your strength is stronger than I thought! I thought the world was just a war, but now it seems that there is something wrong!" Shen Chong unfolded the folding fan in his hand and shook it gently in front of him, looking particularly natural and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, you''re wrong. Maybe I''m just the weakest among us. Even the two little girls seem to have a card that hasn''t been opened!" he raised his head and laughed. He meant Yuyan and Li Mengyao who arrived last, although they haven''t been practicing with everyone, But at that moment, it was obvious that the two people had been reborn and were no longer just emperor level. Under their calm breath, there was a power that he was afraid of.


    "What I want to know is whether you still have a card. If your strength is like this, today''s battle can come to an end!" Shen Chong''s face calmed down. Looking at the moment, the folding fan shaking in his hand "snapped" and held it in his hand.


    "Do you know if I have any cards left? Just try it yourself?" he glanced at Shen Chong. "If you just say that, I''ll show you all my cards. How proud you should be? I won''t do such a foolish thing!"


    "Really? That means you really have a card that you haven''t taken out! Ha ha!" Shen Chong''s eyes soared with a light, "that''s all right. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of the next blow, and you''ll die. If I go back, I''ll fight again. This is not what I want!"


    "The last thing I want to thank you for is to thank you for choosing this place. Maybe you don''t know that you can give full play to my power in the volcano!" Shen Chong stretched out his hands and made a hug, and the surrounding magma began to beat, "Because I forgot to tell you that I was a child abandoned in the magma and survived. For me, the volcano is my home!"


    "Well, you really have to thank me. I said, when I was sleeping yesterday, I heard someone shout, Shen Chong, your mother told you to go home for dinner! It turned out to be a reality today. What a coincidence!" in a moment, I stretched out my slender fingers, dug and played with my ears, and said jokingly.


    "Laugh, laugh, soon you won''t laugh!" Shen Chong''s face showed a trace of ferocity. The folding fan in his hand gradually emitted a burst of light, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in his body.


    "Hmm?" he looked at the changes in Shen Chong''s hands for a moment, and then felt Shen Chong''s strength begin to rise, "your weapon seems a little strange!"


    "Ha ha, this is the biggest secret of our chaos army, but you don''t have much time to live. I''ll tell you!" Shen Chong began to burn a flame on his body, pulled out a strange smile from the corners of his mouth, and then said in a flash, "After so many years of fighting, our strength has been improved faster and faster, but the faster our strength is improved, the harder it is to find our opponents. Although our purpose is to rebuild the divine world, God will also be afraid of loneliness. Therefore, Lord stark came up with a way to condense our strength into our weapons, but with more and more condensed strength, the weapons will gradually grow The earth has become a part of our body. This makes our concise method form a strange change, that is, when we are integrated with our weapons again, we can restore the complete power form, and usually, the power in this complete state is five times the normal power! "


    "Five times?" suddenly, I was stunned by Shen Chong''s statement, and then smiled bitterly, "it''s really many. I said how can you guys hide so deeply? If you integrate weapons, I''m afraid even Ge is not your opponent? You just play with each other like this?"


    "Together with GE?" Shen Chong''s rising strength and momentum suddenly stagnated when he heard the name. "That guy with GE has a lot of cards you don''t know! How can you compare with him, but tell you a fact, it''s terrible to be beaten by Ge on the 10th!"


    Boom! A loud noise rang out from the magma, and the pupil suddenly enlarged. Then the whole person disappeared in situ. At the moment of his disappearance, a magma bombarded the place where he had just stood like a pillar of fire.


    "If your so-called five times strength is like this, I suggest you go home and wash and sleep!" in a flash, your body appeared on another rock, his eyes narrowed slightly and said to Shen Chong.


    "Wake up, magma dragon!" with Shen Chong''s low roar, the surrounding magma gathered around him one after another. Those hot magma attached to Shen Chong''s skin surface and did not flow down, but slowly solidified into a kind of gray rock and wrapped Shen Chong up. Slowly, Shen Chong looked like a dragon in stone armor, and with each breath, a flame would be sprayed from the surface of his body. The high temperature of the flame was shocking.


    "It''s a little interesting!" he looked at Shen Chong in front of him and licked his lips.


    "Hum! Let you deeply experience the power of the magma dragon!" Shen chongna''s wrapped magma rock was suddenly clenched by his huge fist. A hot flame mixed with the flowing magma condensed on his fist and soon condensed into a huge fire bomb.


    "Try it, the real burning power, the magma dragon roar bullet!" Shen Chong twisted his waist and burst out with his right fist. The burning fire bullet wrapped him in the whole body, and then burst out suddenly.


    "Even if you also have the power of fire, and I can feel that you have mastered the rules of fire, but mastering the rules is only a small part of mastering the original power. To really use the original power, you must completely understand the temper of fire and then explode it completely!" Shen Chong looked at the burning fire and the figure suffering in the fire, A proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He also mastered the power of fire, but if he mastered skills and no skills, he had the power of heaven and earth. He who understood more had the power of life and death.


    "Let you feel it again!" looking at the figure in the flame, Shen Chong raised his fist again, and then blasted out fiercely.


    "Boom!" there was only a loud noise. The second firebomb didn''t explode, but hit hard with the moment, and then turned into a pillar of fire and blew the whole moment out.


    "Damn it!" I didn''t expect that at the moment when the flame wrapped itself up, the power in my body could not be used at all. It was like being sealed. Those flames didn''t listen to their orders at all, but felt the burning pain of the flame for the first time.


    In a flash, his body flew into the air and didn''t stop. Then he crashed into the mountainside, smashed all the rocks behind him, and then rushed out of the mountain from the inside of the mountain and threw it into the blue sky.


    "You are in good health, so you haven''t broken!" with a brush, Shen Chong also appeared at the side of the moment, and then suddenly grabbed the skirt of the moment.


    "Cut, don''t look down on me!" in an instant, he gave Shen Chongbi a middle finger, "I also have a card!"


    "You also have cards, so let me have a look!" Shen Chong sneered, and then threw out the moment in his hand.


    "Cough!" suddenly rolled and stopped in the air, and then wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth with the back of my hand, "then promise to keep it secret for me, otherwise those guys will often drag me to fight in the future!"


    "Then your cards should have enough weight!" Shen Chong touched his hands fiercely, and the flame on his body burned again. "Only the dead can keep it secret!"

 Chapter 769

    "Yes, thank you for your reminder. I also think that only the dead will not tell my secret!" a trace of ferocity also appeared on his face. Everything seemed to return to the expression of longing to leave the trapped Longtan when he fought with Ling Feng for the first time. Now he just wants to live! Live better!


    With the falling of the voice, the body changed slowly. A layer of scales covered the body quickly. At the same time, his hands had turned into a pair of claws. When those scales covered his face, they turned into a strange red pattern, but the pattern looked like two beating flames from a distance.


    "Hiss!" two tearing noises came out from the back of the moment, and two Dark Dragon Wings suddenly opened from the back of the moment. At this time, it had completely become a half man and half dragon monster.


    "I want to thank my great mother. If it weren''t for her, I couldn''t get such a perfect blood line!" he slightly expanded his changed claws. At this time, his eyes had become a fiery red color, just like a flame.


    "Such an ugly appearance can be called perfect? You should be called a monster!" Shen Chong frowned at the moment. He only used the power of fire in the magma and solidified the magma as a means to strengthen his defense and strength. The moment was different. At the moment, there was a complete qualitative change, It''s a change in the body.


    "Monster? Maybe you don''t know. Among my mother''s race, there are few people who can be dragon humanized. Dragon humanization is the ultimate expression of my mother''s strength!" in a moment, he gently shook his paw and suddenly opened a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!" a pillar of fire burst in the sky. At the moment of laughing, Shen Chong felt bad, but before he could retreat, a dark claw magnified in front of him, and then blasted on his arm. Then, a burning force came in through the protection of magmatic rock.


    "Lava dragon roar bullet!" Shen Chong, who retreated from the pillar of fire, once again blew a punch at the moment, but the moment''s figure rushed directly against the bullet.


    "Boom!" the firebomb completely hit the moment, but it could not stop the pace of the moment. I only saw that the explosion flame suddenly burst out, and the figure of the moment was wrapped in it and continued to rush towards Shen Chong. However, Shen Chong could see a slightly crazy smile at the corner of his mouth at the moment.


    "You said, who has a deeper understanding of the flame, whose rules will prevail? But I''m sorry, I don''t have a deeper understanding of the flame, I only know one thing!" in a moment, Shen Chong''s body appeared again in front of him, and the smile on his face became more and more crazy, "it likes fighting more than me!"


    "Boom!" a heavy blow, wrapped in the raging flame, hit Shen Chong''s chest. In a moment, his mouth suddenly opened and smiled at Shen Chong again.


    "So, it''s up to it to do such a troublesome thing as fighting, and I''ve always done it! Everything is covered in smoke, let''s turn everything into ashes!" in a flash, the flame in my hand suddenly turned into running water and went into Shen Chong''s body.


    "Hunt! Hunt!" the sound of broken rocks sounded slowly. Shen Chong stopped in the air and stood quietly, with a very distorted expression on his face. That''s because the body wrapped in magmatic rocks kept making bursts of sounds, cracks slowly appeared on the surface of his body, and those magmatic rocks slowly swelled, It was like something had to rush out of Shen Chong''s body.


    "Click!" a crisp sound kept ringing on Shen Chong''s body surface, and the cracks grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst.


    The endless flame spread around Shen Chong, as if to cover the whole world, and wrapped the moment in it. However, the two people reacted differently. At this time, Shen Chong broke all the magmatic rocks on his body, and his body began to appear scorched black. The flame was licking his body, and at the same time, he was constantly crying. At that moment, he stood in the flame with a leisurely face and looked at Shen Chong''s reaction coldly.


    "Why! Why! Why don''t you listen to me?!" Shen Chong suddenly roared and stretched out his hands as if to embrace the flame, but soon, the flame burned him into a piece of coke and fell from the sky.


    "Because you just use them as fighting tools. Even if you have been trying to understand them, you are trying to call them better, but I regard them as my friends and most trusted partners!" in a moment, looking at Shen Chong who fell into the mountain, he murmured, and then disappeared in place.


    "Shen Chong is dead! Unexpectedly, he can''t even deal with such a little guy!" with a wave of his hand, he bumped into a rocket in front of him again, and a disdainful smile appeared on hernadus''s face.


    "Be serious, Hernandez, we don''t have much time!" Stark''s voice suddenly came into Hernandez''s ear and made him tremble. "If you feel leisurely, do Shen Chong''s share together!"


    "Yes, Lord stark!" although hendrius was not in the sky of God''s tired residence at the moment, but moved to the sea outside Mumba, he knew that stark could know what happened in any corner of the whole continent at any time if he wanted, so he didn''t dare to slack off.


    "Chick, Lord Stark has spoken, and I won''t keep my hand. If you only have this Kung Fu, we''d better stop fighting. Shoot an arrow at yourself. I think you still have this ability!" Hernandez looked at the white haired Yan in front of him, sneered and said from the beginning of the battle, Yuyan just kept attacking him from a long distance without any change.


    "Hum!" Yuyan still ignored hernadus, but once again opened the distance between them, and then opened the bow string of ice and fire flying swallows. A red and white light gathered on the bow string.


    "It seems that you are stubborn!" Hernandez''s face slowly became cold, and the other hand that had been copied around his waist was also taken out. "The ultimate of long-range attack is the wind! Let''s see what a real marksman is!"


    A gust of wind blew slightly, revealing Hernandez''s sharp ears. Elf, YuYan''s pupil contracted for a while. After playing for so long, she found that her opponent was an elf! Playing long-range attack on an elf seems to be a matter of teaching others.


    "Oh, it seems that you have found it! Then let you see my real fighting posture!" Hernandez twisted his sharp ears for a few times, then pulled out a short arrow from his sleeve, opened his mouth, stretched out his long disgusting tongue, and slowly inserted the short arrow into his throat, "shoot it, tear the wind of heaven!"


    At the moment when the short arrow was completely inserted into hernadus''s throat, his body began to emit a burst of cyan light, and his body began to change. A pair of cyan wings slowly extended behind him. Yuyan could recognize that it was the wing of the element that could appear only when the element was compressed to the extreme. At the same time, Hernandez''s right hand also extended, and a cyan light beat and gathered in his hand, and finally formed an extremely exaggerated strange bow.


    "Tear her! Tear the wind of the sky!" the strange big bow in hernadus''s hand had no bowstring. He saw a slight hook on the finger of hernadus''s left hand, and blue light emitted from his wings behind him, and then gathered on the big bow. Countless blue arrows of wind elements were formed in an instant. A smile appeared at the corner of Hernandez''s mouth, and then suddenly released the finger of his left hand.


    "Brush!" I could only hear the sound of the wind splitting the air all over the sky. The blue arrow had turned into an arrow rain all over the sky and shot at Yuyan.


    "Hiss!" Yuyan frowned fiercely. She was trying to dodge, but there were too many arrows. They had completely blocked the space around her and shrouded her in. Just a little slower, her arms and thighs burst into blood flowers.


    "Boom!" all the blue arrows finally hit together, setting off a strong wind in the air, and the blue energy overflowed everywhere.


    "Cough!" for a long time, the strong wind in the air dissipated slowly. At this time, Yuyan had almost become a bloody man, and the bow and arrow in her hand was about to be unstable, but she still straightened up and smiled at hernadus.


    "Can you still laugh? Don''t you know that if I want your life now, I just need to gently hook my fingers?" when he saw that Yuyan laughed more and more, he felt very strange. Is this woman desperate?


    "Let me tell you, in Ling''s family, I can be said to be the one with the worst comprehension ability, so I''m not as lucky as sister Mengyao. I can be promoted again. Until now, I''m only at the peak of emperor level. Even if I have a soul soldier, the gap is still too far compared with you. It''s really difficult for me to break through to your level at once ! so, I chose another way! "Yuyan coughed up a mouthful of blood again, but she was really very happy and smiled happily.

 Chapter 770

    Yuyan slowly raised her right hand, and a small golden crossbow appeared in her hand. If Ling Feng and others saw it, they would recognize it. This is the golden crossbow they robbed from the hands of the mithus family.


    "For a long time, I thought this Golden Snake crossbow was only made by pouring the soul of Python Warcraft, but when we took it as a soul soldier to warm it up this time, we found that we were wrong and very wrong! Maybe even the wind can''t guess how much soul seal was placed on the surface of the Golden Snake crossbow!" YuYan''s pale face began to show a smile. The smile became more and more prosperous, as if she had found something terrible.


    "To unlock the soul seal, I only know a stupid way, that is, to warm it with my own life force, so I found a quiet place alone. It took me two months and consumed hundreds of years of life before I solved the soul seal. It took me another month to get familiar with its real usage!" It turns out that this is the real reason why YuYan''s hair is all white. It has consumed hundreds of years of life energy. Although it''s nothing for Yuyan whose life can almost match that of the dragon, it''s enough to make a great change in her appearance.


    "How can we make progress if we only rely on weapons?" hernadus showed a look of great disdain. Previously, Yuyan completely relied on soul soldiers, which has been despised by hernadus. At present, he even wanted to defeat himself with only a small crossbow. In his opinion, it is a kind of Arabian Nights.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. Relying on weapons is really a stupid way, and the ability of the Golden Snake crossbow is very weak, so I can only fight with you in this way, which makes you feel weak. Otherwise, we have no chance to start. Hee hee, we have to say that although the ability of the Golden Snake crossbow is chicken, once it succeeds, it is too strong "Is this the truth that the so-called things will turn around when they reach the extreme?" yuyanping raised her right hand, and the small crossbow in her hand aimed at hernadus with a smile on her face.


    "Do you think you can shoot me like that?" Hernandez sneered. The woman was not stupid by herself, was she?


    "Didn''t you notice that I had left a mark on you just now?" the ice and fire double flying swallows in YuYan''s left hand had disappeared, and the white little hand gently closed the hair temples scattered just because of the battle and said with a soft smile.


    "Mark?" hearing YuYan''s words, hernadus suddenly realized that there was a slight tingling in his chest. When he looked down, a small sharp thorn was inserted in the center of his chest. The sharp thorn was so small that he couldn''t see it at all if he didn''t pay attention, and the sharp thorn just penetrated hernadus''s energy shield and pierced the skin, If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t notice the subtle tingling.


    "Is this?" hernadus gently twisted out the sharp thorn with his fingers and found that it seemed to be an animal''s tooth, but he couldn''t figure out what animal''s tooth was so small. But soon, hernadus''s face changed and his eyes turned to the Golden Snake crossbow in YuYan''s hand.


    "It seems that you have found it!" Yuyan raised the Golden Snake crossbow in her hand, with a gorgeous smile on her face, "The ability of the Golden Snake crossbow is to kill every second strike! As long as the first snake tooth attack hits the target, the second attack will certainly kill people, just like a poisonous snake. After injecting its own venom into the prey, the prey''s only destiny is to wait to be torn and swallowed up again!"


    "Are you kidding?" Hernandez threw away the snake teeth in his hand. "Two strikes will kill. Where can there be such a strange ability in the world? Tear her, tear the wind of heaven!"


    "Look at your chest!" when the blue light in hernadus''s hand lit up again, Yuyan sneered and raised his chin towards hernadus.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a little golden snake appear in the place where he had just been shot, just like a living snake. The flexibility in his eyes made him shudder.


    "The first arrow is to leave coordinates; the second arrow is to kill!" the corners of YuYan''s mouth slightly hooked up, her right hand held flat again, and the Golden Snake crossbow in her hand suddenly twinkled, "thank you for talking with me for so long. No, it gave me so much preparation time!"


    "Roar!" with an earth shaking roar, a golden Python sprang up from YuYan''s hands, his body kept twisting, and a fierce light appeared in his triangular eyes. Then he suddenly opened his big mouth and rushed towards hernadus.


    "How could it be... Let you shoot!" the blue light in hernadus''s hand bloomed again, and countless blue light arrows rushed towards the golden python with boundless wind power. At the moment when the golden Python was about to be shot, the Python''s body suddenly disappeared, and then hernadus only felt a pain in his chest.


    The huge snake head suddenly appeared in front of hernadus''s chest, then opened its fangs, bited hard on the mark of the Golden Snake, then penetrated hernadus''s chest, opened a big hole from his back, and then drilled out.


    "No... impossible!" Hernandez''s eyes suddenly widened, but the strength in his body lost faster and faster, and the whole person gradually lost any consciousness.


    "Cough! Cough!" when she saw hernadus''s body falling rapidly from the sky, Yuyan covered her mouth, and coughed fiercely. Blood could not stop overflowing from her fingers.


    "Cough, it''s really a bad ability to kill two strikes. Wind, I can''t help you. Forgive me!" Yuyan murmured in her heart, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. The whole person fell to the ground after hernadus''s body.


    "Yuyan!" YuYan''s breath suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. Ling Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The long sword in his hand waved quickly, forcing Mo tianbai in front of him, and then looked at the direction of YuYan''s previous battle.


    "I didn''t expect that jade and stone were burned! Hernadus is too arrogant. If you don''t pay attention, small insects will sting the dead!" stark slowly tasted the wine in his hand and gently shook his head. He also felt the disappearance of hernadus''s breath.


    "Sister Yuyan!" feeling the disappearance of YuYan''s breath, Li Mengyao frowned, the light of the three foot green front in her hand soared, and a whip net appeared in front of her, enveloping her.


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting with people!" the whip shadow all over the sky threw its head and face at Li Mengyao, and Li Mengyao''s graceful body shuttled through the whip shadow. The three foot green front in his hand seemed to wave casually, but swung away the long whip rushed in front of him one by one.


    "Can''t you hold on? I can see that your hands are shaking? After so many collisions with my powerful whip, the sword in your hand can''t support it. Listen, it''s whining!" the male and female voice sounded in the air again, and a very charming man appeared in the air, The whip in his hand kept swinging and whipped at Li Mengyao.


    "Sword dance. Round!" Li Mengyao moved gently. Her sword skills completely broke out at the moment. When she was a saint, she fought with the golden carving for a long time with this move. What kind of energy would it be if she broke out such skills with her strength at this time?


    The answer was soon revealed. The whip shadow could no longer attack within seven feet of Li Mengyao''s body. The green light on the sword turned into thin blue lines, which covered Li Mengyao''s body and kept rotating. It was like a 360 degree rotating sword ball, which blocked all attacks.


    "Yes, it''s interesting! Then I''ll get serious! Let''s see the real posture of Charlotte, the most beautiful, charming and charming chaotic Legion No. 9. The thousand peacock king!" the long whip took back the other party''s hand and showed a more disgusting smile on his disgusting face that couldn''t distinguish gender, And the long whip moved slowly towards his lower body, and then plunged into it.


    "Hiss!" looking at the other party''s disgusting action, Li Mengyao tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in her heart, took a breath, and tried to calm her heartbeat. If not, she was afraid that she would immediately rush up and chop the other party to pieces.


    "Isn''t it very beautiful?" a colorful light bloomed on Charlotte. At the same time, the whip that got into his body suddenly rushed out from behind him, standing behind him like a tail feather, and then scattered all at once. It was like a peacock opening the screen. Countless whips appeared behind him and stood quietly.


    "Disgusting ugly!" Li Mengyao frowned and spit out two words coldly.


    "What?" when hearing Li Mengyao''s words, Charlotte shouted in his sharp abnormal voice, "you say that Charlotte, the peacock king, is so beautiful, so charming, so charming. I''m disgusting and ugly?"


    "Yes, you are a disgusting ugly. Living in this world, you don''t know shame. It''s a waste!" Li Mengyao''s voice became colder and his long sword waved slowly. "Let me purify you for the world and keep you. It''s a hindrance to people''s eyes!"

 Chapter 771

    "Go to hell, you are ugly!" Charlotte was stunned by Li Mengyao''s words, and the countless peacock tail whips behind her were drawn towards Li Mengyao.


    "Dang Dang!" Li Mengyao''s long sword collided with the whip shadow all over the sky, and even made a metal sound. A heavy force came from Li Mengyao''s long sword. Compared with just now, the force was much heavier, making Li Mengyao almost want to get rid of the long sword.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the tail feather dancing like a spirit snake, Li Mengyao retreated violently and kept panting in the air.


    "Oh, it seems you noticed?" Charlotte saw Li Mengyao retreat, didn''t pursue immediately, but stopped the attack. The tail feather behind her spread out like a barrier again, her hands on her hips and her hips twisted towards Li Mengyao, "How can the fighting method of cutting and killing be suitable for a beautiful person like me? Therefore, my fighting method should not only be gorgeous, but also be simple and effective! So the power I understand is gravity!"


    "Gravity?" Li Mengyao felt his heavy body. His arm was as stiff as a rock. If he wanted to lift it, he couldn''t lift it again.


    "Yes, the tail feathers behind me are the aggregation of the power of rules and a concrete expression. As long as they are hit by these tail feathers, any part will become extremely heavy. If you must listen to the rules, that is, the gravity of your part will become twice when you attack for the first time, and four times when you hit the same position for the second time... I think just now Just now, you''ve been hit more than a hundred times at least. Although it''s not the same place, I''m surprised you didn''t fall from the air! "


    "Oh, thank you for your explanation!" Li Mengyao staggered up and looked at Charlotte in front of her. "In fact, I also want to tell you one thing. You did attack more than 100 times just now, but you hit it all!"


    Li Mengyao suddenly let go of the long sword in his hand. The three foot green front fell down at an amazing speed, and then only heard a roar, just like a huge mountain stone falling. The long sword, which was not so wide, smashed the ground into a huge pit.


    "Whew -" a loud noise suddenly sounded. Li Mengyao''s figure slowly turned into fragments and disappeared. Charlotte''s pupils suddenly contracted and two fingers appeared in front of him.


    "Hiss!" a blue sword burst out suddenly, rolling Charlotte out. Li Mengyao didn''t stop. His hands were like the fingers of a lute. A large area in the sky was instantly covered by the blue sword, and the most central part of the area was Charlotte, a abnormal human demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the blue sword gas exploded one after another. When the blue smoke dispersed in the air that day, Charlotte''s ashen face appeared in Li Mengyao''s sight again.


    "You... You humble woman, dare to make such a beautiful me like this!" seeing her ragged clothes and spotted blood on her body, Charlotte was completely angry, and the tail feathers behind her soared, shaking like countless long snakes, trying to completely surround Li Mengyao


    "Frost chant!" an ice stream knocked herabel out like a dragon. Mitchell looked at his opponent indifferently with a black halberd in his hand.


    "Two dead!" feeling the two suddenly disappeared breath, herabel firmly held the handle of the knife with both hands, and then made a sudden force to break himself against the ice stream that had rushed far away, and then stood firmly in the air.


    "Cut off the water with a knife!" suddenly herabel moved, and the short knife in her hand quickly waved out. A blue water appeared in the sky, like a huge blade, splitting down on Mitchell''s head.


    "So fast!" Mitchell just had time to cross the long halberd in front of himself, and the water blade split on the halberd. This time, Mitchell flew backwards.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is only number five!" Mitchell sighed softly, feeling the strong water energy from the halberd.


    "My level of strength?" herabel asked suddenly, with an incredible smile on her face. "I don''t remember. I''ve shown you the bottom limit of my strength!"


    "Hmm?" Mitchell''s pupils widened suddenly. Although she didn''t see herabel''s action, she could feel that a force suddenly broke out, and her body instinctively moved. The halberd in her hand danced towards the sky, "the strongest defense. Crystal wall!"


    With a loud bang, it seemed as if the whole sky was shaking. A light of ice black and blue intertwined and bloomed in the sky.


    "Is this your strongest defense?" looking at the fragmented ice wall in front of Mitchell, herabel''s face showed a cold look. "If you only have this degree, I''ll let the farce end as soon as possible!"


    "Take her, sea shark king!" The dagger in herabel''s hand suddenly lit up a water blue light. Then Mitchell saw that the water elements between heaven and earth condensed towards the dagger in herabel''s hand, and soon gathered into a huge water ball, which wrapped herabel in it. The water ball gradually turned into a huge shark, and a huge sword slowly disappeared from the sky The shark''s back bulged out.


    "Peng!" the water ball suddenly separated, turned into countless waves and stepped at herabel''s feet. At this time, herabel did not seem to have much morphological change from the previous time, but the short knife in his hand turned into a huge Western sword, and the sword handle was a cage hand, which put herabel''s whole right arm in.


    "It seems that she hasn''t changed much, but she still has to be careful. The smell of those guys suddenly soared five or six times!" Mitchell secretly reminded herself not to be careless, but then, a sharp pain began from her right shoulder and spread towards her body.


    "Shark bites gun!" herabel''s voice sounded coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mitchell looked at the blood on her body, felt the rapid loss of strength in her body, and then fell down from the air. Just now, she didn''t even see how the other party acted.


    "After all, you have only such a level. A mere ice dragon can only sink into the deep sea after being hit by a shark!" herabel lowered his right arm just held flat. The huge Western sword reflected a wonderful light, but this light made Mitchell feel a dangerous smell only in the deep sea.


    One blow sink!


    "Next, it''s you! I want to avenge the other two!" herabel''s voice sounded in the sky and directly spread into Ling Feng''s ears.


    "Herabel, don''t compete with me. If you panic at leisure, go and kill others!" Mo tianbai was very dissatisfied with herabel''s arbitrary decision and turned his head to herabel.


    "Mitchell!" Ling Feng stared at the direction of Mitchell''s fall. He never thought that the first real defeat on his side was Mitchell, who was the strongest.


    "You two don''t have to fight, you all have to die!" a cold light flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. He quietly looked at Mo tianbai in the air and herabel not far away. The mortal sword in his hand was raised high.


    "Hoo!" when herabel was quietly watching Ling Feng''s actions, she suddenly felt a cold behind her head. The whole person suddenly tilted in the past, and a cold black light brushed her cheek, and a blood flower bloomed in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" feeling the burning pain on her face, herabel looked at Mitchell in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect that the attack speed and distance would increase so much in one breath after you showed the real shape! However, fortunately, I was prepared in advance!" Mitchell gently waved the black halberd in his hand, spread two ice black giant ice wings behind him, and floated indifferently in the air.


    "Feng, go and fight your battle. Here, just leave it to me!" Mitchell gently turned his head and whispered to Ling Feng, but at the moment of speaking, a smile flashed away.


    "Oh, I knew..." Ling Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, then turned his head and looked at Mo tianbai in front of him, "let''s continue, but I have to be serious, otherwise I will be looked down upon by others!"


    "Please!" Mo tianbai''s body also rose a surging sense of war


    "Look down there!" Mitchell''s Halberd gently pointed to the place where he had just fallen.


    "That''s..." herabel looked in the direction of Mitchell''s fingers and just saw that "Mitchell" on the ground was slowly broken and turned into ice.


    "Because this deception can only be used once. Seriously, I don''t want to use it if I''m not cornered, and what I want to tell you is that my power, don''t look out of sight!" Mitchell''s Halberd gently pulled up a black gun flower, and a dark power came out again.


    "Hum, then sink again, that is, in the sea, sharks are the eternal king!" herabel''s words were more indifferent than Mitchell.

 Chapter 772

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sea turned into a tiger shark like water column and rushed straight towards Mitchell, but Mitchell still had no expression on his face. The black halberd in his right hand met the water column. When the halberd tip touched the water column, the water column began to freeze, and then went up and turned into an ice sculpture, and the tail of the ice sculpture, It was directly connected to herabel''s arm and frozen her whole right arm together with the giant Western sword in her hand.


    "Hum!" with a slight shake in herabel''s arm, the ice sculpture broke into pieces, and then looked at Mitchell in front of him with the same cold face.


    "I said, don''t underestimate people! You should be able to understand?" Mitchell''s black halberd drew a semicircle again, and an ice stream appeared in the sky with the wave of her arm, "For me who has mastered the extreme power of the origin of frost, all water can become my weapon, even if the water comes from your power. If you can only control the water freely, you can''t touch me anyway!"


    "Hehe, hehe, can''t touch? Can touch! I can do it right away!" a rare smile appeared on herabel''s face, but there was a touch of cold in the smile. Then she slowly raised the huge Western sword in her hand, "if you want to see it, I can let you see it now. Otherwise, come here!"


    "Hehe, you are really naive to play such a provocative trick? Do you want me to be angry and enter the gap?" Mitchell shook his head disdainfully and waved the halberd fiercely. "I haven''t been angry for a long time. That''s what I mean. Don''t look down on people!"


    A violent ice stream turned into an ice dragon and rushed towards herabel, while Mitchell''s figure followed the ice dragon and rushed up.


    "Oh, it''s you who underestimated others!" looking at the ice dragon rushing towards him, herabel''s face showed a trace of smile. The giant Western sword in his hand was suddenly lifted and drank coldly, "the sea roared!"


    A sea wall suddenly rose in front of herabel, completely blocking the ice dragon rushing towards herabel, and only the outer layer of the sea wall was assimilated by the ice dragon and turned into ice.


    "What?" Mitchell, who followed the frost dragon, suddenly stagnated, not because his attack was blocked, but because of the surging energy in the sea wall.


    "Even if my water will become your weapon, I still think that at the moment of contact between the two, there is the possibility of counter attack, which is one of the iron rules of battle!" herabel''s indifferent voice sounded behind the sea wall, and his raised hands fiercely cleaved, "torrent breaking waterfall!"


    Boom! The surging sea wall turned into a frenzied torrent, like a waterspout, attacking down the body of the ice dragon. Where the torrent passed, the ice dragon turned into broken ice and split one after another. At this time, the power in Mitchell''s body was not straightened out because of her sudden pause. There was no way to fight back. She could only watch helplessly The torrent attacked itself.


    The torrent rushed down the ground with Mitchell, and then set off a huge wave on the ground, making a loud noise. While herabel lowered his giant Western sword and looked coldly at the torrent gradually calming down on the ground.


    Huge iceberg, after the torrent subsided, a huge iceberg slowly appeared.


    "If you can turn the enemy''s weapons into your own, can you give them to yourself, and vice versa? It seems that the wind has taught me this truth!" herabel''s battle iron rule just now is actually secretly consistent with the natural way in the formula of no seeking change. A cold voice came out from under the iceberg. Mitchell has a long halberd in his hand, and the halberd tip is the root of the iceberg, "So, of course I understand! Even if I don''t have to listen to your old instructions, I understand!"


    "Thousand birds ice waterfall!" the huge iceberg split in an instant, turned into countless icicles and rushed towards herabel.


    "No matter which move you use, it''s the same!" herabel stood motionless in the air and quietly watched the icicle attack him. The giant Western sword in his hand was lifted again, "the sea roared!"


    "Poof!" all he could hear was that the icicles suddenly turned into water, and then rushed into the sea wall. At this time, herabel felt a force condensing behind him.


    "Boom!" Mitchell held the halberd in both hands, picked the spray from the sea wall on the halberd tip, and then chopped it down. The sea wall originally used by herabel to counterattack now became Mitchell''s fighting tool, freezing herabel in it.


    "Bang!" as soon as the ice wall was formed, a strong force penetrated from one of them, and then burst. The figure of herabel appeared and the whole person broke through the ice.


    "In order to thank you for your earnest instruction to me, I''ll tell you one thing!" Mitchell lifted the halberd in his hand again and looked coldly at herabel in front of him. "When carrying out the best tactics, he must face the greatest crisis. This is also the iron rule of battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, your real mace is invisible sword spirit?" Charlotte looked at Li Mengyao, who kept waving and popping green sword spirit in front of her, shook her head and said with some disdain, "It''s really a rough way of fighting. Don''t you know that all substances in the world are controlled by gravity? Tut Tut, I remember fighting on a plane. There was a population called cultivators. Some of them fought in a similar way to you, but the result? I killed them because of my tail feathers, It''s not the small sword Qi that can break open! But your sword Qi is still affected by my gravity. This... Is your sorrow! "


    Li Mengyao breathed heavily, condensed her sword Qi with fighting Qi and fought. Although it seems to be the same as Ling Feng''s sword Qi, it is actually too far away. Her fighting method is too energy consuming. Moreover, like Yuyan, she has not been able to understand the rules, although her strength has reached God level, but it''s too hard to deal with each other''s rules.


    "Try that!" Li Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the middle fingers of her right hand closed tightly. If someone could see through her blue sleeved shirt, he could find that every muscle of her arm was shaking at high speed.


    "Green lotus Tianhua sword!" when the muscle vibrated from the last piece and then slowly reached the fingertips, Li Mengyao''s fingers suddenly stabbed out, and a green lotus suddenly appeared at Charlotte''s feet.


    "It''s no use. I said that all matter is controlled by gravity!" Charlotte put her hands on her hips and still twisted his disgusting hips. The tail feathers behind her suddenly fell upside down and stabbed at the green lotus one after another.


    "Burst!" As Li Mengyao spits out this word coldly, the green lotus at Charlotte''s feet suddenly explodes. What kind of energy impact will the green lotus formed by countless sword Qi explode? The countless sword Qi collide with each other, producing great power and even tearing the space apart. Charlotte''s position not only bears the destruction of sword Qi, but also To bear the tearing force of space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sea shark roaring!" tiger sharks transformed into sea water fired at Mitchell constantly. Mitchell constantly changed his body shape to avoid the dense bombing like a meteor fire shower.


    "Shark King cut!" herabel was also constantly changing her position and closely followed Mitchell. Suddenly, she turned her huge Western sword horizontally, a strong water mixed with the blue light, burst out, turned into a fast and violent blade, and cut towards Mitchell''s back waist.


    "Boom!" the sound of ice breaking came out, the ice smoke dispersed, and an ice wing behind Mitchell blocked his body, and this ice wing was less than half left at this time.


    "Gee, you fought in such a muddy way. It seems that you didn''t intend to make a quick decision!" the ice slowly gathered on the broken ice wings behind Mitchell. With the addition of broken ice, the ice wings that had been smashed in more than half recovered slowly.


    "Forget it, I can''t understand!" Mitchell gently shook his intact wings behind him, with a leap in his eyes, and looked at herabel in front of him. "I think you are probably like me, just waiting for this battle area to be filled with water vapor in order to use the skills of one hit and kill?"


    "Hmm?" herabel frowned slightly. Although she didn''t answer, her expression had answered everything for her.


    "No way, since I have the same purpose as you, it will be endless!" Mitchell gently shook the black halberd in his hand. "I haven''t tried without Jinghai halberd, so I have to take a chance, but I think the sadness of frost should be better than Jinghai halberd!"


    "What are you talking about?" herabel frowned again.


    "Seriously, I don''t have to wait here. It''s completely full of water vapor. The sadness of frosty days grasps the power of frost. In fact, all water is my weapon!"

 Chapter 773

    "The sky, the earth, the sea, and all the water are under my control!" Mitchell swept out the halberd in his hand, and the indifferent voice rang through the whole sky at the same time. "A hundred flowers are buried in the frost day!"


    "Boom! Boom!" Roberts kept running. Yes, he was running. Behind him, a thin figure was carrying a pair of huge axes. The huge axe in his hand kept chopping down. Even if it was chopping in the void, it would make a sky shaking sound.


    "Tell you not to run away!" the thin figure roared as he chased after Roberts.


    "Shit, if you don''t escape, you''re more crazy than me. Can I not escape?" after looking at the giant hammer turned from the book of elements in his own hand and the axe almost the size of half a door plate in the other hand, Roberts can only sigh that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, and one mountain is higher than another.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a thunder sounded in the sky, and then the sky gradually became dark, and the dark clouds pressed the city to destroy it.


    "This... What is this? What happened?" looking at the sky suddenly changed color, and it also vaguely exuded an extremely terrible power. The figure that had followed Roberts for a while suddenly stopped, with a look of consternation on his face.


    At the same time, Roberts also stopped his steps with a trace of dignity on his face: "unexpectedly, Mitchell made this move. Is this a unique skill of Atlanta?"


    "It seems that I have to be serious, my partner, the battle is about to end!" Roberts suddenly turned around, the sledgehammer in his hand turned into the book of elements again, and quietly looked at the figure in front of him. "Report your name. Come on, I don''t think in the end, I can''t even remember the name of a guy who is more crazy than me!"


    "Chaos corps, No. 8, Cameron!" the other party also looked at Roberts quietly. "Lord herabel won''t lose, but you. Since you heard my name, it means that all this should be over!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... What''s the matter?" herabel asked with a shocked look at the dark cumulus in the sky.


    "Oh, controlling the celestial phenomena is one of the basic abilities of frosty grief, and it is also the strongest power of my own blood!" Mitchell gently lifted the halberd in his hand, then smiled and said, "In fact, my ability is not mature enough, which I know very well. That''s why I don''t want to use this ability when holding the creation weapon, because I''m not confident that I can control it very well! Unlike my father, he can control the whole sky as he wants, unlike me. Once I use this ability, it''s easy to involve everyone around me."


    "Thanks to the same ability of frosty sorrow, it seems that my troubles are just groundless." Mitchell gently spread his left hand and made an invitation gesture, "let''s continue to start, herabel!"


    "Drink!" Herabel also tightly held the huge Western sword wrapped around her arm, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, because she saw that a big hole was slowly unscrewed in the dark clouds, and a very thick snow column fell from the big hole. With the falling of the snow column, pieces of ice black snowflakes fluttered down.


    "Roar of the sea!" herabel raised the huge Western sword in his hand again, seemingly trying to turn back the snow column falling from the sky.


    But... When the giant Western sword in herabel''s hand was raised and met the floating ice black snowflakes in the air, a black ice flower bloomed on the tip of the sword. Then, one by one, herabel burst into black ice flowers where he touched the ice black snowflakes.


    "What... What... What is this?" herabel looked at the ice flowers suddenly blooming on her body with a look of amazement.


    "As long as you touch the falling snowflakes, it will freeze like flowers in full bloom. When all the flowers bloom, your life will come to an end!" When Mitchell''s voice fell, the 100 ice flowers also completely bloomed, like a huge hanging coffin carved from ice flowers, falling to the ground with a bang.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you avenge those two guys!" with the huge sound of the ice flower hanging coffin falling into the ground, Mitchell''s cold voice also sounded, and then his whole body disappeared in place


    "Cough, how could it be?" Li Mengyao looked at the scene in front of her with a look of amazement. She didn''t think that after she used Qinglian Tianhua sword, the other party could still live.


    "Damn it, damn it! You''re really damn it that made the beautiful Charlotte so embarrassed!" Charlotte was extremely embarrassed at this time. The tail feather behind her was blown off half by Li Mengyao''s move just now, and her body was already scarred and tired, and there were not many intact places. It can be seen that Li Mengyao''s blue sword was fierce.


    "One more time!" Li Mengyao''s eyes are shining with crazy light. At this time, her right hand has been completely unable to move. Qinglian Tianhua sword uses a special means to condense the sword Qi to attack, but the sequelae of Qinglian Tianhua sword is also very serious. It has too much load on her body. Now Li Mengyao''s right hand muscle has been completely destroyed by the sharp sword Qi. Seeing that Charlotte had walked not far away from her again, Li Mengyao''s left hand muscle began to wriggle.


    "Now, should it be me? I''m going to scratch your face!" a ferocious look appeared on Charlotte''s face. The top of the tail feather behind her suddenly turned into a sharp needle, and then stabbed at Li Mengyao.


    "Frost chants. Frozen thousands of miles!" just as Li Mengyao was preparing to fight to death, a cold voice sounded behind Charlotte. At the same time, Charlotte''s tail feather, which was about to stretch out to attack, shook violently and stopped moving one after another.


    "What... What?" Charlotte suddenly turned her head, but saw that the tail feathers behind her had become popsicles, congealed from below, and then slowly congealed towards her body.


    "Millennium ice prison!" the black halberd in Mitchell''s hand turned gently, countless icicles appeared in the sky, and then suddenly hit the middle, turned into a huge icicle, and sealed Charlotte in.


    "Sister Mitchell!" Li Mengyao looked at Mitchell who suddenly appeared in front of her and showed a happy smile on her face. Mitchell''s appearance showed that another strong opponent had been solved, and she would kill Charlotte with one blow, and her advantage was gradually expanding.


    "Sister Mengyao, you go down and have a rest first. The next battle is left to us!" Mitchell turned his face and showed a warm smile at Li Mengyao, and then indifference filled her beautiful face again.


    "Hey, hey, your Lord herabel is gone!" Roberts showed a very proud smile. "And there seems to be one attached. It seems that I have to work hard, or they will look down on me!"


    "Lord herabel!" Cameron looked at what was happening in front of him, some of whom couldn''t believe it, but then those doubts turned into anger, and his double axes hit each other hard. "In that case, it''s up to you to die for Lord herabel!"


    "It seems that you two have an affair!" Roberts held the book of elements in his hand, and a colorful brilliance lit up around him, but at this time, his face was a very obscene look, "or are you just secretly in love with her?"


    Without waiting for Cameron to speak, Roberts'' voice rang again: "I guess you are probably in love with her, but you have been afraid to say it. Now, there will never be a chance?"


    "Go to hell!" it was as if Roberts had stabbed the most painful wound in his heart. Cameron suddenly smashed his double axes out. The double axes whirled like a wheel and hit Roberts.


    "Oh, I''m a magician. How can I fight in such an uncivilized way! You''re really barbaric!" Roberts had completely forgotten his image of smashing around with a hammer. With a wave of the book of elements in his hand, the colorful brilliance around his body turned into a ribbon and stopped the pair of giant axes.


    "Such a good axe, since you don''t want it, we''d better leave it to others to cut firewood!" Roberts made a very sad expression, unfortunately shook his head, and then the ribbon threw the huge axe out to the ground.


    "Oh, you didn''t pick it up. I thought once I threw it out, you would jump at the axe like a dog. People who don''t cherish their weapons will never reach the peak. Look at my magic book, but there are no wrinkles!" Roberts looked at the direction where the axe disappeared and raised the book of elements in his hand, Smiled jokingly at Cameron.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully angered me!" the meat on Cameron''s face shook gently, and the skin smiled and the meat bared its teeth to Roberts. "However, you seem to recognize one thing wrong. Those axes are not my weapons, but my toys. It seems that I haven''t shown you my real ability!"

 Chapter 774

    "Rest in peace, eternal reincarnation!" Cameron suddenly rolled his legs, then folded his hands and his pupils widened sharply. And his clothes burst, revealing Cameron''s dark skin.


    "Why? If you can''t fight, you''re ready to run naked?" Roberts looked at Cameron''s sudden appearance and couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t want to understand what Cameron was going to do at this time. Was he ready to sit and attack himself like this?


    "In our place, the one who has the strongest power is not the cultivator of fighting spirit or magic, but the evil eye master. The evil eye master has his own pupil art, and I Cameron happened to be the king of evil eyes!" Cameron''s eyes widened, and with his eyes widened, his body gradually emitted bursts of red light, Thin red lines slowly appeared on the surface of his body.


    "This is..." Roberts''s face showed an incredible look. The red lines on Cameron suddenly opened and turned into blood red eyes.


    "Reincarnation eye!" Cameron slowly stretched out his right palm, and in his right palm, there was also a blood red eye. With Cameron''s slow introduction, the blood red eye even emitted bursts of purple light.


    "Brush!" Roberts suddenly felt a force coming towards him, frowned, and the whole person disappeared in place, and then appeared not far behind Cameron. But when he looked back at the position he had just stood, he found that nothing seemed to have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Cameron didn''t turn around, but kept the same posture as before, but a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You don''t seem to understand? I''m going to attack intuitively, but nothing happened, right?"


    Roberts did not speak, but his heart was shocked. Cameron completely guessed his heart. Just now he did feel that the other party was going to attack, so he quickly moved behind Cameron, but it seemed that the other party did not launch any attack, just a false alarm.


    "You must think I didn''t attack now. Ha ha, unfortunately, you''re wrong. I''ve already attacked!" Cameron smiled more and more. With Cameron''s smile rising, Roberts also found something wrong and bowed his head, I found that I didn''t know when an eye appeared on my left ankle.


    "Your left foot has become my thing!" Cameron turned his head slowly and looked at Roberts'' left ankle with a sneer.


    "What''s this?" Roberts asked in shock, shifting his eyes from above his left ankle to Cameron''s face.


    "All food is under the command of domination, subordinates are under the control of officers, people are under the control of kings, flowing clouds are under the control of the breeze, moonlight is under the control of the sun, and my reincarnation eye''s ability is to seize the domination of everything I see with my eyes!" Cameron spread his hands and looked at Roberts in front of him.


    "Cut!" listening to Cameron''s words, Roberts couldn''t help spitting and looked coldly at Cameron in front of him.


    "It''s like you don''t understand again. I sympathize with you! Your knowledge is too shallow. It''s limited to such a low level. There are too many things you can''t understand. You must live very hard!" Cameron''s expressionless face, his open hands slowly closed again and looked at Roberts.


    "You''re wrong. I''m very happy. You can''t understand our happiness. We have our world, so you outsiders, better get out!" Roberts looked at Cameron and suddenly smiled with disdain, "Don''t think your truth can frighten people. Indeed, I can''t understand what you said, and I don''t want to understand it. I only understand one thing, that is, I''m going to beat you down and trample on your ugly face!"


    "Alas, if you don''t understand, you can''t understand! If you can''t understand, you can experience it with your body!" Cameron shook his head, then stretched out his right hand towards Roberts and gently waved, "Okay, left foot, come here!"


    "Uh?" Roberts only felt that a strange force began to pull his left foot, but this force did not come from the outside. It was as if his brain sent out a step instruction, but this instruction bypassed him and sent it privately. This description was very contradictory, but it was very vivid. Roberts madly gave his body a step Take back the instructions of the left foot, one to go out and the other to take back. The two instructions conflict in the body. The left foot that stretches out for half a step hangs in the air and shakes constantly, but even so, the left foot is still stretching forward.


    "Resistance is meaningless! Your control can no longer reach your left foot!" Cameron smiled proudly on his face, and then waved to Roberts again. "Well, one more step!"


    "Hmm?" Roberts found that this time, his resistance seemed to become weaker. His left foot didn''t seem to struggle too much, so he stepped forward.


    "Hiss!" a red light lit up, a fiery red blade appeared in Roberts'' hand, and then fiercely cut it on his left foot, and a blood shot out at once.


    "Oh? I found that magic can be used like this for the first time!" looking at Roberts'' move, Cameron''s face showed a trace of surprise. At this time, the surrounding fire elements gathered in Roberts'' hands and turned into a red machete.


    "Did you cut off the muscle and tendon of your left foot without hesitation?" Cameron looked at Roberts''s left foot and sighed with some regret, "Indeed, in this case, you can''t move any more. It''s amazing that a magician should have such willpower. However, I don''t know what will happen to others?"


    "What do you want to do?" seeing that Cameron''s two eyes suddenly lit up purple light, Roberts suddenly frowned, stared in the direction of those two eyes, and his face was suddenly shocked.


    "Brush!" just for a moment, Roberts disappeared from his place, and then appeared on the ground, his left hand in front of his forehead.


    "Oh, one foot can move so fast. Now I really doubt whether you are a magician. I think you might have a better future if you become a martial artist!" Cameron''s body also landed from the air, but he still maintained that sitting position.


    "You damn guy..." behind Roberts, Yuyan, who has completely lost consciousness, is lying. If Roberts didn''t react quickly just now, Yuyan has been controlled by the other party.


    "Roberts!" Mitchell also noticed the situation on Roberts''s side at this time, looked at the continuous dripping blood on Roberts''s left foot from a distance, and frowned.


    "Sister Mitchell, don''t worry about me! I''ll deal with it myself. You should do what you should do!" Roberts didn''t turn around and couldn''t see Mitchell in the sky, but just turned his back to her and said loudly, "sister Mitchell, you should know that I don''t like someone to interfere in my fight!"


    "Little special... Didn''t he always call you your teacher''s mother?" listening to Roberts''s sudden big sister, Li Mengyao, who was still panting, was a little stunned.


    "Roberts..." Mitchell didn''t seem to hear Li Mengyao''s question. She just looked at Roberts with a dignified face, because she suddenly remembered that it was tens of thousands of years ago that Roberts last called his eldest sister, and that time, Roberts was really desperate. Finally, there were few good bones left in his body, but the enemy was also badly smashed by him.


    "Is there another annoying guy who wants to intervene?" Cameron looked at Mitchell in the sky and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    "Hey, Cameron, your opponent is here. Where do you want to go?" seeing Cameron slowly extending his right hand towards Mitchell, Roberts suddenly whistled and looked at Cameron with a crazy smile.


    "Oh?" Cameron looked at Roberts with an interesting expression, then smiled and said, "well, I''ll solve it one by one!"


    "Sister Mitchell, you''d better get out of the way!" Roberts still turned his back to Mitchell, but his voice became louder.


    "Hmm? Roberts, are you..." Mitchell frowned, but did not leave.


    "I''ll talk again, sister Mitchell, get out of the way!" this time, there was a sense of no rejection in Roberts'' tone. For the first time, Roberts also climbed up a momentum that was absolutely not inferior to Mitchell and others, and the air around him began to tremble gradually, "You know, now I can''t guarantee not to involve you and fight!"


    "All right!" Mitchell looked at Roberts'' serious appearance, then nodded deeply, pulled Li Mengyao with his left hand, and the two disappeared from their original place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 775

    "Oh, oh, isn''t the legendary Ge Yi strong? Why are you running around like a clown now?" Tony del''s sharp and ugly voice sounded on the sea. The broken air sound caused by the rapid movement of things was so harsh, accompanied by bursts of clang metal attack.


    "Cut!" Ge turned over one by one and stopped in the air, then bent his legs, like a hard kick in the air, and then appeared in front of Tony del in an instant, and the residual sword in his hand slashed down, "boy, don''t talk too arrogant!"


    "Qiang!" a wind sounded behind Ge Yidao''s head. The remnant sword that had been cleaved towards Tony del''s forehead suddenly changed its track and stabbed it back at an incredible angle, just to hit the thing that hit the back of his head. Then, Ge leaned aside and jumped aside. A long chain dragged a huge full moon machete in Tony del''s hand.


    "Drink!" Ge Yi just stepped on the sea. A strong wind broke the air again, and the machete appeared in front of Ge Yi again with a long chain. Ge had to exhale in a deep voice, split it with a sword, and collided with the machete.


    "Qiang!" at the moment when the machete came into contact with the remnant sword, Tony del also appeared in front of Ge. He held the handle of the machete with both hands, and then cut it hard.


    "It''s really tough! No wonder Hernandez said you''re like a monster. You can''t kill yourself by cutting!" listening to the sour sound made by the friction between the machete and the remnant sword, Tony del''s mouth showed a snake like smile.


    "You too!" Ge tried to hold up his residual sword. Tony del''s huge machete pressed on his residual sword. He had almost exhausted all his strength, but he could only lift the machete a little, but GE''s face was full of excitement, "I don''t know where your smelly strength comes from. I think if you don''t become an apostle in the future, you can also do chores in the circus. It will be very popular!"


    With the increasing strength in Tony del''s hands, GE''s toes weighed up and began to retreat slowly. Watching Ge start to retreat, Tony del''s smile was more and more prosperous.


    "Drink!" Seeing Tony del''s proud appearance, Ge felt a burst of anger in his heart. The residual sword in his hand suddenly burst into a burst of golden light, which shook the machete pressed on his sword body. Then Ge turned into a residual shadow and appeared in front of Tony del, and the long sword in his hand crossed strange tracks.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Ge''s residual swords fell on the machete, but GE''s attack became more and more fierce. Two sharp canine teeth at the corner of his mouth protruded, and the smile became more and more crazy


    "Your left hand already belongs to me!" Cameron''s eyes no longer look at each other coldly with a trace of emotion.


    "Hum!" Roberts slowly raised his left hand and looked at the strange eye mark on the back of his hand.


    "Ha ha, move!" Cameron''s idea spread out, with an irresistible command meaning, conveyed to Roberts''s mind, bypassed Roberts''s own idea through his brain, and then passed to his left hand.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that his palm was not under his control, his fingers twitched constantly, slowly holding it in the shape of a claw and grasping it towards his head, Roberts frowned and scolded secretly. At the same time, the flaming blade of his right hand waved, and a stream of blood was scattered in the air again. A lot of blood was still stained on Roberts''s face and hair, but he didn''t There was the slightest hesitation, and there was no painful expression on his face. It was like cutting off, not his own hand at all.


    Roberts'' left hand also fell limply, and the blood slowly flowed down along the sleeve. It fell on his left foot, mixed with the blood dripping on his left foot, and looked particularly dazzling.


    "Fufeng!" Roberts'' right hand held the flame blade and slowly swung back. At the same time, his right hand holding the handle stretched out a finger, and the target was Yuyan behind him. I don''t know if it was Mitchell''s carelessness. When she left, she forgot to take Yuyan away together.


    "Hoo!" a strong wind rose from the ground and blew Yuyan to the distance. When the strong wind was about to end, it turned into a breeze and fell slowly with Yuyan.


    "It''s really troublesome. Sister Mitchell left Yuyan behind!" Roberts was a little relieved when he saw Yuyan blown away, then raised his head and looked at Cameron quietly in front of him.


    "Your perseverance is really good! Not only your left foot, but also your left hand can be abandoned immediately!" Cameron sat in the air, gently floating up and down, his hands folded, looked at Roberts and said expressionless. Although his words sounded like praise, Roberts only heard endless contempt from his tone.


    "It''s amazing to immediately regard the object whose control has been taken away as the enemy and eliminate the roots, even if it''s his own body! It''s admirable that he can have such a cold judgment in the face of himself, but that judgment, in my opinion, is a little rash!" Cameron opened his tightly closed hands and smiled on his face, "If you think about it, what you desperately leave behind is just a right hand and a right foot. How much chance do you think you can win when you face me in this state? It''s really arrogant! Don''t you think so?"


    Listening to Cameron''s long speech, Roberts didn''t respond. He just held the flaming blade of the book of elements tightly in his right hand and looked at each other motionless. At the end of Cameron''s words, Roberts gently pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that I forgot to tell you that the gap between me and you in strength is as far as the gap between heaven and earth!" Roberts''s smile slowly hooked up, which is so bright and so cold, "It''s really troublesome. Give up my left hand and left foot. Even so, I can compete with you equally and beat you."


    "Hmm?" with Roberts'' words, Cameron''s face gradually became gloomy. When Roberts''s last words fell, his eyes narrowed into a line, and a kind of faint anger appeared on his face.


    "What a pity!" Cameron''s eyes widened again with inexplicable anger. "You seem to have more self-knowledge than I thought!"


    "I forgot to tell you something!" Cameron raised an index finger in his right hand, and then said grimly, "every eye on my body can control an object at will!"


    "Hmm?!" Roberts''s pupils widened suddenly and his whole body shook violently.


    "It''s better to understand quickly than anything!" Cameron smiled sadly. "It seems that you have also found that what I started just now is two eyes, but only your left hand is dark tattooed by me. In other words, in addition to your left hand, there is another thing dominated by me!"


    "Whoosh!" two strong winds shot at the back of Roberts''s head. Roberts''s body instantly disappeared from the original place, and a red light and a white light fell on the ground. After the huge explosion, a lot of traces of broken ice were left on the ground.


    "Yuyan!" Roberts turned his head, but saw Yuyan standing up trembling and holding the soul soldier - ice and fire flying swallows in her hand. She just hit.


    "Ice and fire double flying swallows. Cut!" Yuyan spit out a few words coldly. On her long bow that had no bow string, a cross bow string of ice and fire suddenly lit up. The whole figure flashed in front of Roberts, waved the long bow in her hand, and took the bow string as a blade and chopped it hard at Roberts.


    "Brush!" Roberts'' figure disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind Yuyan, and YuYan''s hand waved in the past, so Roberts had to move out again.


    "It''s no use. The person who has hit my dark pattern will not only become the object of my domination, but also burn all the vitality in her body and turn it into potential to enhance her strength. Therefore, even if her body has a serious injury, her strength can be brought into full play!" Cameron''s voice rang out and looked at the Yuyan who kept chasing Roberts, and a proud smile began to hang on his face.


    "Why me..." Roberts looked at his left foot and left hand, as if he didn''t feel like this just now.


    "What can be controlled by me is the position that my eye can see, and if this position is in the brain, I can control her whole body!" Cameron saw Roberts''s doubt and explained to Roberts with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Roberts frowned, then forced his right foot, turned and rushed at Cameron.


    "Don''t move!" Cameron suddenly roared when he saw Roberts'' action. At the same time, Yuyan also stopped her action and put the long bow in her hand on her neck, with the bow string close to the skin of her neck.

 Chapter 776

    Roberts'' body suddenly stopped and looked at the Yuyan who put the bow string on his neck in front of him. The bow string is the sharpest place on a bow. Now Yuyan can cut off her whole neck by gently pulling the bow string.


    "Put down your weapon, you lost!" Cameron smiled at Roberts with confidence. He believed that Roberts would be captured. "If you have the slightest hesitation, I will let her pull down the long bow in her hand."


    "Hum!" Roberts looked at the bow string in YuYan''s hand and slowly cut her skin. There was no pain in her turbid eyes. Finally, he snorted coldly and slowly lost the flame blade transformed from the book of elements in his hand.


    "Heaven falls on the staff!" when Cameron watched Roberts throw down the flame blade in his hand and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous, a loud voice sounded from Roberts'' mouth. Cameron found that Roberts suddenly stretched out along the index finger of his right hand, and a white light shone on his finger.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" several white lights fell from the sky and turned into fences to seal Yuyan, and a set of foot cuffs and handcuffs suddenly appeared on the fence, sealing YuYan''s hands and feet, and suddenly opened it. The soul soldier''s ice and fire flying swallows jingled to the ground, and the power of ice and fire wrapped around it dissipated slowly.


    "Mrs. Yuyan, I''m sorry!" Roberts murmured in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Cameron''s face sank again. "I didn''t expect you to have this skill!"


    "Brush!" Roberts disappeared again and appeared behind Cameron.


    "Dominate?" Roberts held the book of elements in his right hand, the pages turned quickly and automatically, and the light flowed from the book of elements. "That kind of thing has no meaning in front of me!"


    "The fragment of the king of destruction, the commandment to liberate the world, the frozen black nothingness blade. You are the greatest existence in the sea of chaos. The Golden King of darkness, I am here to petition you. I swear to you, please combine with my strength and my body, turn it into a curtain of emptiness and a mat of rolling earth, and move towards the process of destruction together, even the souls of the gods Break! Kill a thousand times! "A raw and ancient spell sang in Roberts''s mouth, sometimes high and sometimes low. At the same time, the book of elements in his hand was slowly distorted and changed.


    "Bang!" it was like something was broken. Cameron found that what was broken seemed to be the space around him.


    "This is..." Cameron looked at the constantly opening space cracks around and began to drop drops of sweat on his head, because he could feel the power from those space cracks and make his heart tremble constantly.


    "Boom!" the dark golden light blades shot out from the space cracks, dense, more terrible than the locusts. They covered the sky and the earth like a curtain of heaven and a mat, enveloping Cameron.


    "Damn it, what''s this!" Cameron''s sweat beads on his forehead became more, but he clenched his teeth, his hands suddenly closed, and his eyes lit up. "What my eyes can control is not only biology, even inanimate things, I can support it!"


    "You''d better stop!" Roberts''s voice suddenly sounded. "The number of eyes you have in your body, plus your eyes, is only fifty or sixty, only five or six eyes. When facing the hundreds of millions of sharp blades covering the top of the sky, which do you intend to dominate?"


    "Drink!" Cameron''s eyes, at this time, have opened to a limit, and even many eyes began to leave blood beads.


    "I said, it''s useless. In the end, you can''t do anything!" Roberts''s figure suddenly appeared in the overwhelming light blade storm. "I tell you, like your current state, it''s a waste of time. You''d better rest in peace!"


    "Boom!" as Roberts'' last word fell, all the light blades between heaven and earth rolled towards Cameron and made a loud explosion.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t even leave a whole body in the end!" Roberts''s figure suddenly appeared next to Yuyan, gently stroked the light prison fence with his right hand, and then saw that the fence disappeared at once.


    "Now, I''m going to rest here with you!" Roberts looked at his left hand and left foot and collapsed beside Yuyan. "It''s really depressing. I didn''t expect to lose one of his hands and feet. It''s really not cost-effective!"


    "Another one has been solved. If I don''t solve you again, how can I have the face to see them?" I felt that another person''s breath disappeared, and a crazy smile suddenly burst out on GE''s face. The two sharp teeth protruded and looked at Tony del in front of me.


    "Yes, it''s no fun for us to fight like this!" Tony del looked at GE and suddenly stopped. "I''d better be a little more serious, or Stark''s guy will scold me again!"


    "Really?" Ge also stood firm, and a golden light rose behind him. The golden skeleton completely appeared behind him. The huge body shape and complete wings were fuller and more specific than ever before.


    "Cry for me as like as two peas!" an arm suddenly came out of the body of the eight, with the original pair, with a total of two arms, and each of them had a huge machete on the same hand.


    "Oh, it''s a monster?" Ge looked at Tony del''s image at this time and couldn''t help but show a contemptuous smile.


    "Yes, aren''t you also a monster?" Tony del''s harsh laughter rang out, and then the whole person disappeared from where he was, and then appeared in front of Ge.


    "Qiang!" the place where GE''s sword was cut suddenly made a clear sound.


    "Cut!" a dark shadow waved down and pulled out a deep wound on GE''s body.


    "It seems that your skin is much harder than at the beginning!" Ge looked at the additional wounds on his residual sword, stretched out his left hand and touched the wound on his chest, showing a trace of disdain.


    "As a human being, your skin is not soft!" Tony del''s tongue is very long and disgusting, like a snake, gently licking his blade.


    "Forget it, a creature with a tongue more than a foot long like you should exist in this world, and the time has come!" Ge Yi suddenly shook his head gently, and then a golden light burst out in his eyes, "golden death. Deprivation. The strongest flash!"


    "What?" everything caught Tony del off guard, as if a Golden Crescent Moon suddenly lit up between heaven and earth, and then penetrated through his body.


    "This... This is the ability of the golden God of death?" Tony del felt that his consciousness was slowly dissipating, and then his strength was slowly losing. At this time, he realized that in the past, GE was really just enjoying and enjoying the battle.


    "Death is the one who deprives life! That''s all!" Ge Yidao''s face had no expression, and his whole body suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "It seems that the time has come!" in the sky, stark also suddenly put down his wine pot, and then asked, "how many people are there, messtark?"


    "Two more people are still fighting!" stark stood beside them, and only these two people, shrouded in white robes from the beginning, motionless and didn''t say a word.


    "Mestaba, zaron, you solve it. It''s time for the great emperor to come!" stark slowly stood up, his face no longer looked lazy, and his whole body began to exude a dignified atmosphere.


    "Yes, Lord stark!" the two figures bent slightly towards stark, and then disappeared from where they were.


    "Aren''t you strong?" in the bloody cocoon, Mickey was gasping slightly. He didn''t expect that he would envelop the other party into his own rule space, and the other party could burst out such powerful energy.


    "It seems that if you want to kill, you''re still not as good as me, fokasa!" it was the No. 7 of the chaotic legion, fokasa, who fought with Mickey!


    "Whoosh!" at this time, an extremely powerful force forcibly tore open the blood color rule space in Mickey, and then a white figure appeared in the space.


    "Lord zaron, how could you...?" looking at the figure suddenly appearing in the space, fokasa was a little frightened.


    "When mestaba and I shot, we said that Lord stark didn''t want to wait any longer!" zaron''s voice sounded slowly, as cold and heartless as his white figure.


    "Lord zaron, give me another minute, I only need one minute..." fokasa''s voice stopped suddenly, and then looked at the white palm in his chest.


    "Zaron... Sir..." fokasa''s body suddenly fell down, penetrated the bloody space, and then fell to the ground.


    "You..." Mickey couldn''t understand at this time. What happened, infighting?

 Chapter 777

    "I said, it''s Lord stark who doesn''t want to wait any longer. Moreover, you despicable mole ants don''t need to understand!" zaron turned around and quietly looked at Mickey Li in front of him.


    "Damn!" Mickey''s long gun suddenly turned into a dark red spear in the sky and bombarded zaron madly.


    "Chirp!" a sharp sound exploded in the sky. Mickey''s bloody cocoon was suddenly divided into two. A human shadow turned into a bloody rainbow and fell rapidly towards the ground.


    "Mickey!" Ling Feng saw clearly that it was Mickey who flew out, and Mitchell had just arranged Roberts and Li Mengyao, and then floated into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!" two loud noises sounded in the sky, and a figure suddenly inserted between Ling Feng and Mo tianbai, one by one. Mo tianbai was in the middle of his abdomen, and this punch actually pierced his body, and a black halberd just appeared in front of Ling Feng''s body, which blocked the punch, but at this time, there was a trace of crack on the ice black halberd.


    "Who are these people?" Ling Feng grabbed Mitchell''s shoulder and they quickly retreated out, but the two figures followed closely, like bone maggots.


    "A group of damned people!" a Golden Crescent Moon suddenly lit up in the sky. Mestaba and zaron frowned when they saw the Golden Crescent Moon, and they flashed away to both sides.


    "Cut, it seems that you are still afraid of death. Don''t you want my golden God of death?" Ge''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the residual sword in his hand crossed a golden track in the air. "When the double moon meets the sunset, the spirit of heaven and earth will converge in one place, isn''t it?"


    "Originally, the time they said is up, which means this?" Ling Feng looked at GE and asked.


    "That''s right, and to make the land of giants, we need a group of powerful gods, so it''s one of their plans to let these guys die, but stark, your plan has loopholes. Don''t forget, people deprived of their lives by me won''t have anything left!" Ge and his eyes stared straight at stark standing up, The whole body exudes a vigorous sense of war.


    "Cut, there is no loophole in my plan!" Stark''s right hand suddenly flashed a light between heaven and earth, and then flew from all corners and gathered in Stark''s hands.


    "This is..." Ling Feng looked at the crystals of different shapes and sizes in Stark''s hand and asked in surprise.


    "This is the Godhead, the Godhead of those guys who just fell, and they collected a lot of godheads!" Ge nodded. At the same time, Zalong seemed to respond to GE''s words. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, countless small crystals floated out of the space ring.


    "It''s really a high-level God, zaron!" Stark''s eyes flickered slightly and then sighed gently.


    "Lord stark, it''s my honor to show up for the great emperor!" zaron bent slightly towards stark, then suddenly inserted his right hand into his lower abdomen, and he took out a black crystal.


    "Zaron, the emperor won''t forget you!" stark took the black crystal in zaron''s hand and smiled.


    "Ha ha!" zaron looked at Stark''s smile and smiled happily, then slowly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the air.


    "Mestaba, stop these little bugs!" stark turned and no longer paid attention to the situation on Ling Feng''s side.


    "Ling Ling!" at this time, Ling Ling has been picked up by stark, and with Stark''s action, Ling Ling slowly floats out of thin air. Ling Feng''s face was so worried that the mortal sword in his hand was about to rush up.


    "This road is impassable!" mastaba''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling Feng. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and held the mortal sword.


    "Get away from me!" a red and black sword Qi soared from Ling Feng''s body. I don''t know when he even held the iron broken teeth in his left hand.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll play with you!" mastaba, who was pushed back by Lingfeng''s sword, was about to rush towards Lingfeng again. One hand clamped his shoulder and pulled him away.


    "Together!" Ling Feng looked at the figure with some gratitude.


    "Boy, I''m not helping you. Stark, I''m not his opponent. Maybe you can do it!" Ge''s voice came from a distance, and then turned into a golden streamer and disappeared.


    "Stark!" Ling Feng glanced at GE''s disappearance again, then turned and looked at stark with his back to himself. At the same time, Mitchell also stood beside Ling Feng.


    "Feng, this person is very strong, we still..." Mitchell looked at Stark''s back and said hesitantly, but then her voice suddenly broke, not only her, but even Ling Feng''s soaring momentum suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    "White... White clothes!" Ling Feng''s throat rolled and finally spit out two words.


    Yes, as stark slowly knelt down, a space door opened in front of him, and standing in the space door was Liu Baiyi, who had been thought to have been captured by Ling Feng and others!


    "Emperor, everything is ready!" Stark''s voice came out slowly.


    "White clothes, what''s the matter? Tell me, it''s not true!" Ling Feng suddenly roared. When a person thinks the truth has become false and the person who deceives himself is still a very important person, people will become extremely angry.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Baiyi''s voice rang gently. Then she appeared in front of Ling Feng with a bright smile like a flower on her face.


    "Ling Feng, thank you for giving me a lot of happy time, but there are some things I have to do! So please forgive me. Since then, there will be no Liu Baiyi in the world, only the ''White Emperor'' Beverly Rui bonsen, which is my real name!" when Liu Baiyi appeared next to Ling Feng, Ling Feng found that she couldn''t move, Liu Baiyi could only hold him gently and whisper in his ear.


    After saying that, Liu Baiyi kissed Ling Feng''s ear gently, and then appeared again in front of stark who could not get up on one knee.


    "Let''s start!" Liu Baiyi''s voice became very cold at this time, and the crisp and pleasant voice in peace was very different.


    "Feng, I just remember now. It seems that the ancestors of the Liu family were taboo and were called Baidi!" Mitchell was imprisoned by Liu Baiyi just now and couldn''t move, but she seemed to remember something at once.


    "Is that so?" until now, Ling Feng has connected everything together. Why is the other party so familiar with everything about himself and why others know that Ling Ling has the power of space... It turns out that all this has long been in Liu Baiyi''s calculation.


    "Chirp!" a crisp cry sounded in the distance, and a golden sword gas rushed up from the ground and ran through the whole world.


    "Boom!" Stark''s hands kept making handprints one after another. At this time, the gods broke into powder and then mixed together.


    "Emperor, it''s your turn now!" stark finished his last handprint, then looked at the divine fragments slowly arranged into a Star River map and nodded to Liu Baiyi.


    "Good!" Liu Baiyi stretched out his white jade like right hand, and then a bright red flashed on his right hand, and a drop of blood fell into the nebula.


    "No!" with a bang, a golden sword gas bombarded the nebula.


    "Looking for death!" stark suddenly stretched out his right hand and pulled the golden sword away with one hand. "Golden death, but so!"


    "Ling Feng, burst out your original strength. Don''t you want to save your sister? If they were to form the nebula, the whole continent would turn into nothingness, and they would use your sister''s blood to rebuild a new space barrier and form the divine world!" Ge''s voice suddenly sounded, and his blood stained appearance at the same time, It seems that the war just now was not easy.


    "Move! Move! Move!" Ling Feng didn''t want to move at this time, but couldn''t move at all, and not only couldn''t move, but even couldn''t make a sound, "Damn, why couldn''t you move?!"


    "Do you want strength?" suddenly, two voices rang at the bottom of Ling Feng''s heart. Ling Feng''s consciousness suddenly darkened and was pulled into his inner world, the sea of stars.


    "Oh, oh, you finally showed up, old master!" just as Ling Feng stood firm, he saw two figures in front of him. One was his most familiar little Ling Feng, and the other was a middle-aged uncle shrouded in black robes.


    "You are..." Ling Feng looked at the middle-aged uncle in front of him, and his face showed a trace of shock, because he felt a familiar feeling on the middle-aged uncle.


    "In fact, we have been together for a long time!" a smile suddenly appeared on the middle-aged uncle''s face.


    "Iron broken teeth?" Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a kind of relief. He felt the breath in the iron broken teeth on each other''s body.


    "Wrong, I''m rudia ingers!" the middle-aged uncle shook his head.


    "Grudia?" Ling Feng looked at the deep middle-aged uncle in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that grudia among Roberts and other people would be like this. Isn''t he very hot tempered?


    "When people are old, they will grow up slowly. You, I and he are the same!" grudia gently pointed to Ling Feng, himself and finally little Ling Feng. "In fact, we are all one!"


    "One body?" Ling Feng was more at a loss at this time. What''s the matter?


    "Wang, I said, are you my king?" Xiao Lingfeng suddenly said, "in fact, we are all fragments of your soul, your past, present and future!"


    "Past, present, and future?" Ling Feng looked at the two people with a confused face and couldn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "Wang, when the three of us merge together again, you will understand!" a bright smile blooms on Xiao Lingfeng''s face, as if he is very happy.


    "Wang, you are still so lazy!" grudia also smiled and shook his head, and the three figures began to coincide slowly.


    "Boom!" a black-and-white breath burst from Ling Feng''s body, reaching the long black hair at the ankle. The black edge was wrapped with a circle of red and white pupil. The strange tricolor pattern on his face was like the palm and sole of his paw, and at his wrists and ankles, There was also a black flame... Ling Feng turned into the monster again, and the dragons and wolves behind him reappeared.


    "End all this!" a strange voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Who are you?" looking at Ling Feng like this, stark and Liu Baiyi were stunned, and what surprised them was the secret power of Ling Feng.


    "I''m Ling Feng!"


    A sword, extreme white and extreme black, are integrated into this sword


    "The sky is broken, the earth bursts, the ocean sinks, but I still reincarnate in the world..." the sky is clear again, but the strange sound is still floating between heaven and earth. However, at this time, all the nebulae in front of Liu Baiyi are broken, and stark turns into a little dust.


    "It''s all over!" the patterns on Ling Feng''s body receded like the tide and returned to his usual appearance again.


    "Ling''er, let''s go home!" Ling Feng gently picked up Ling Ling who was still floating in the air, then turned back and pulled up Mitchell. Without looking at Liu Baiyi, who was also slowly turning into dust, he flew away in the direction of God''s tired house.


    "Master... Wait for me..." looking at Ling Feng''s action, Roberts''s voice rang again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I knocked down the word "grand finale", I didn''t know what it was like in my heart.


    Excited? Palpitations? Hesitation? None of them!


    On the contrary, there is a faint sense of loss. It seems that when a book comes to an end, it is like pumping out all the strength of the whole body.


    According to the original plan, the last few chapters will continue to be distributed according to the law of two chapters a day. However, since it''s the new year, just send it all at once. Here, I also wish you a happy new year.


    However, no matter what the results of this book are, whether it is a little impossible to finish at the end, it is finally finished. At the same time, this is a new beginning in the new year.


    Of course, at the end of a book, you will naturally think of opening another new book.


    It''s like 2009, 2010.


    To tell the truth, about the new book, I have changed my vest and sent more than 700000 words. It''s about gambling stones and antiques. "Jia Sidao''s antique life", there is a through train on the page. If you are interested, you can support it.


    As for the author''s new book, it is still in the process of being conceived.


    Finally, I would like to thank all book friends for accompanying this book for more than a year. Especially those who insist on subscribing, sincerely say thank you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª